《Becoming evil makes you ten times stronger, but becoming a demon gives you hundredfold strength》


 Chapter 1 Do not do evil because it is small

    Immortal Sect''s Supreme Star.As Meng Yu walked past the display window, a bright reflection revealed a handsome and scholarly face¡ªa sixteen-year-old boy in his prime, his smile as gentle as water.


    Yet, he couldn''t help but recall the scene from three months ago, when the original host had slit his wrist, leaving behind a blood-written message throughout the house.


    The original host committed suicide by wrist-cutting, and Meng Yu crossed over to this world.


    "Hello."


    Meng Yu waved at the mirror, and the illusion disappeared without a trace.


    Not far away was the entrance to his home, where someone was already waiting.


    "Ah, Meng Yu, why are you only coming back now? I''ve been waiting for you for two hours!"


    An impatient middle-aged man stood at the door, his sharp features twisted in displeasure.


    "I''m sorry, Uncle Two, the school had some issues today that kept me until now," Meng Yu apologized politely before opening the door.


    In truth, if you made someone wait for two whole hours, it meant you really didn''t want to see them.


    Having opened the door, Meng Yu glimpsed at the calligraphy on the wall.


    "Do not neglect to do good things no matter how small, and do not commit evil things no matter how small."


    These were the words left by his body''s mother, hoping her child would live safely.


    On the table lay sealed beverages, which the man picked up and immediately drank.


    "We agreed to sign the guardianship document today, what does making me wait so long mean?" Uncle Two said with an annoyed expression; he was dying of thirst.


    "I''m truly sorry, there were some delays at school; by the way, about the money?" Meng Yu asked, looking at Uncle Two somewhat timidly.


    "I won''t shortchange you, sign the guardianship document first, then we''ll talk," Uncle Two replied.


    Meng Yu''s father had died in battle seven years ago, and his mother had also died in the line of duty for the Enforcement Hall of the Immortal Sect a few years later. As both parents had performed missions for the Immortal Sect and had merits to their names, their children were entitled to certain benefits in addition to the regular compensation, one of which was the eligibility to purchase the Third-Grade Marrow-Cleansing Pill upon meeting certain conditions.


    Although this benefit used to be free of charge decades ago.


    The Third-Grade Marrow-Cleansing Pill was a coveted treasure, desired by many. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    For instance, the original host wanted to exchange it but failed, pressured by the family until he snapped and chose to commit suicide by slitting his wrists. As a result, Meng Yu transmigrated over, inheriting both the original host''s memories and cultivation.


    Meng Yu''s current identity was that of a high school student living alone, and next year''s Immortal Sect college entrance examination would determine his future.


    This was an era of widespread cultivation, with even fiercer competition. Scions of prestigious families had access to the best cultivation techniques from a young age, along with guidance from famous masters, and could use Spirit Pills freely, while ordinary families could only hope their children were geniuses.


    Meng Yu, too, hoped he was a genius, but the reality was that he wasn''t, nor was the original host a genius; in terms of talent assessment, they were just slightly better than ordinary people.


    Both in the Five Elements bloodline, and in Divine Soul aspects.


    At this moment, that Third-Grade Marrow-Cleansing Pill seemed exceptionally important.


    "Have you thought it through?"


    "Uncle, I beg you, I have the college entrance exam next year, and a good school means so much to me. This one Third-Grade Marrow-Cleansing Pill could determine my future. Can''t you please be generous and sign the consent form? If I succeed, it will be a good thing for the family too."


    Two years ago, and last year, the original Meng Yu applied twice to purchase the Third-Grade Marrow-Cleansing Pill, but his uncle - his guardian - vetoed it because the conditions were ''not right''.


    In the Immortal Sect, the majority of people lack cultivation aptitude¡ªnot that they can''t cultivate, but that no matter how they cultivate, even with all the Heavenly Treasures and Earthly Rarities piled up, their achievements would still be limited.


    However, there are always some who believe in shaping their own destiny even at great expense, ending up with nothing to show for it, further burdening their families. Thus, in terms of the law, Meng Yu''s uncle, now his guardian, could veto any decisions until Meng Yu turned 18.


    The uncle smiled, his face filled with feigned kindness.


    "Meng Yu, I understand that you need this Third-Grade Marrow-Cleansing Pill, but you also need to think about your future.


    To buy the Third-Grade Marrow-Cleansing Pill, you''d have to spend a million, using up all your savings and even mortgaging the house. What if you fail in your breakthrough?


    Why not leave it for the family? Everyone will remember your generosity, isn''t that good?"


    "Your innate talent is poor, and even with the Third-Grade Marrow-Cleansing Pill, there''s a 70% chance of failure. By choosing to take the money, you wouldn''t have to worry in your next life, right?"


    "Trust me, the family will compensate you double. I''ll find you a new one next year."


    If it weren''t for the imminent signing of the entrustment document, the second uncle wouldn''t have bothered to speak to him so nicely. Keep in mind, before this, he had used many methods to force this young man into a corner with no way out.


    "But, I still want to try. After all, there is a 30% chance of success, isn''t there?"


    Ten thousand years ago, the Immortal Sect ruled the world, and in this world where mighty power was vested in the self, one''s personal cultivation determined their future.


    People were divided into commoners and citizens, with different ranks enjoying different treatments and benefits. Although having money could let one live safely and comfortably for a lifetime, Meng Yu didn''t want that at all.


    Moreover, a Third-Grade Marrow-Cleansing Pill, if bought through the official channels, would cost five million per pill!


    "Meng Yu, don''t be obstinate!"


    The second uncle sneered. Were it not for the strict surveillance, and the fact that this brat''s identity was somewhat special, did he think he could have lived up till now?


    "Your parents are gone, and now I''m the one looking after you. I won''t allow you to waste resources like this!"


    "Then I just won''t buy the Third-Grade Marrow-Cleansing Pill. We can go our separate ways!"


    Meng Yu took a deep breath and said resolutely.


    "Whatever you like is fine by me."


    The second uncle smiled similarly. It''s true that everyone really wanted the Third-Grade Marrow-Cleansing Pill, but it wasn''t like they couldn''t buy it from the market. Although five million was a bit much, they could grit their teeth and buy it if need be. The most important reason they pressured him was that Meng Yu''s mother was born from a concubine!


    The children born from the legitimate wives, of course, hated this woman and her child. That''s why he used means to become the boy''s guardian, legally restricting him time after time, enjoying seeing him struggle and suffer.


    This brat was quite tough before. On his second visit, he even declared that he would rather die than back down and threatened to sue them.


    "Can''t we negotiate?"


    Meng Yu looked at his second uncle. When applying for a Third-Grade Marrow-Cleansing Pill, the system would send a notification to the guardian. If the guardian does not respond within seventy-two hours, it would be considered consent.


    "We''re doing this for your own good. You need to understand our difficulties."


    He intended to thwart him completely, including previously enticing him to gamble and so on.


    "Alright then."


    Meng Yu sighed and gazed at the calligraphy on the wall.


    "Your mother was a good person, a genuinely good person. The calligraphy she left behind is excellent, and you should learn well from her."


    The second uncle said with a smile, reveling in bullying straightforward people like Meng Yu.


    Without killing the poor, how could one become rich, right?


    The room fell into silence. It wasn''t just about the profit¡ªthe man simply wanted to watch Meng Yu distressed and helpless; he wanted to press him into the dirt!


    You''re upset, aren''t you? Go ahead and sue me, let''s fight it out in court, I''ll stall you for years...


    But why are his own hands so weak and powerless, and why does he suddenly feel sleepy?


    It was then that he remembered, upon arriving at the door, he was quite thirsty and had finished off two bottles of a drink.


    "You little bastard, you drugged me..."


    Meng Tianyou reached for his phone, but Meng Yu came up behind him, grabbed his neck, and with a forceful twist, rotated it a full circle.


    The man collapsed on the desk, never to make another sound.


    Outside, night had fallen, and the sky was thick with dark clouds.


    Only the light in the living room flickered, illuminating everything, including the row of characters on the wall.


    Do not refrain from doing good due to its insignificance, do not commit evil because it is trifling.


    Yes, that''s exactly right.


    ...


    The new book has been launched, and both new and old readers are welcome to support and read it. During the new book period, following the book closely is very important. I hope everyone will pay a lot of attention.


    Reader QQ group, 325834802, friends who like can join to chat.

 Chapter 2 The Days of Youth

    "Meng Yu?"As Meng Yu was walking through the campus, the bald-headed disciplinary director stopped him. Frowning, he looked at Meng Yu and asked,


    "Is there a murderous aura about you?"


    The world of cultivation was fraught with such complications. There were always countless unexpected methods to uncover your secrets.


    Murderous aura... What could Meng Yu say?


    "Yes, Teacher Sun, I was bullied. They forced me, and I felt terrible."


    Meng Yu''s eyes were slightly red as he recounted what had happened.


    He had never told anyone about this before, which was what his uncle thought as well. He might have been afraid of airing his family''s dirty laundry.


    After listening, Director Sun furrowed his brow.


    "Your uncle is too greedy, 2 million is a scam. On the black market, someone would pay 5 million for it.


    You decide for yourself. The Third-Grade Marrow-Cleansing Pill, though it can increase your chances of entering the beginner''s stage of Qi Cultivation, also has a high chance of failure. I respect your decision, but if you really want to sell it, tell him to ask for a higher price, plus expensive commercial insurance."


    The old man shook his head, gave a few more words of advice, and then left, while Meng Yu headed to the classroom.


    High school in the Immortal Sect was even more grueling than on Earth. In addition to cultural classes, there were all kinds of elective courses such as Swordsmanship, True Qi, Formation, and so on. You could sign up for anything as long as you were willing to learn.


    Meng Yu arrived at the swordsmanship class. He was a bit early, so he took the opportunity to clean the classroom and arrange all the equipment neatly.


    "So, it''s only considered Corruption, huh..."


    After cleaning, Meng Yu sat cross-legged and gazed at the Nine-Petal White Lotus within his divine sense.


    A few months ago, in another world, he happened upon a lotus seed by chance. Then, he was involved in a car accident, and his blood accidentally dripped onto the seed, initiating a transformation. The seed merged with his body, and a Nine-Petal White Lotus appeared in his divine sense. Moreover, there was a line of text on the lotus leaves.


    Corruption strengthens tenfold, becoming a demon enhances hundredfold!


    Beneath it, there were a few annotations.


    First: Corruption and Becoming a demon require the sacrifice of a blood relative or a beloved person, children not included.


    Second, enhancement is dangerous and can easily result in bursting.


    Third, an individual can only be enhanced once, and a beloved person can only be used once.


    Fourth, after completing an action, please chant the cumbersome spell named "Corruption strengthens tenfold, becoming a demon enhances hundredfold" (a clunky set of sounds directly infused into Meng Yu''s divine sense) to confirm settlement.


    Fifth, the sense of ritual.


    Sixth, the number of enhancements must not exceed three.


    Seventh, the divine object conceals itself, undetectable by anyone.


    Eighth, in a century''s reversal, cherish it dearly.


    As he lay in a pool of blood, he thought about how to become stronger after recovery. Unfortunately, an explosion from the oil tank truck at the scene brought him to another world, but the Nine-Petal White Lotus remained in his divine sense.


    This discovery excited him inexplicably. Doing evil deeds would make him stronger?


    Despite the array of limitations, he was very, very happy.


    So, he decided... to be a good person in his daily life.


    Do not commit evil deeds just because they seem insignificant. Meng Yu liked this saying very much. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Immortal Sect maintained a facade of fairness with detective methods far beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    He had obtained the Golden Finger, but many things still had to be figured out by himself. It was normal to have restrictions; after all, if there were no limits to Corruption or Becoming a demon, Meng Yu would first go to get married and have children, ah no, make test-tube babies, and then after ten months, he would become tenfold stronger today, tenfold stronger tomorrow, and hundredfold stronger the day after... Mhm, is that possible?


    Moreover, if you can rise in rank by doing evil without involving blood relations, Meng Yu is all in for investing and cultivating cold-resistant mosquitoes today! Plus, the limitation that something can only be strengthened once actually makes it seem more normal.


    "Meng Yu, I''ve already said, you don''t need to do these chores. We have a cleaning lady, and look at you, you''ve gotten yourself covered in dust again."


    A girl with her hair tied in a bun came bouncing in, frowning as she looked at Meng Yu. Her face was delicate yet soft, with fair skin blushed with health, resembling smooth, moist jade, irresistibly compelling one to stroke it.


    She was the class president of Meng Yu''s class, a vibrant and pretty young girl named Lin Yuyan. Meng Yu called her Little Swallow, and their relationship was quite good. His predecessor even harbored inexplicable tender feelings for her, loving her with youthful impulsiveness.


    Ah, beloved person +1.


    "It''s nothing, I just can''t sit still, that''s all."


    Meng Yu said with a smile when the teacher arrived.


    "Everyone, how''s your cultivation of the White Crane Swordsmanship coming along?"


    Meng Yu''s high school, Yuquan Middle School, had a swordsmanship teacher who was a beautiful older sister graduate from Taibai University. In her late twenties, unmarried and with long legs and a slim waist, she was very kind to everyone. She appeared somewhat fierce on the outside and was strict during teaching, but in fact, Meng Yu knew she was quite timid.


    His predecessor favored this older sister who was a bit more bearable and gentler than Little Swallow, but of course, he didn''t want to let go of the youthful Little Swallow either. He often dreamed of having both the white moonlight and the red rose in hand.


    Thousands of years ago on the Supreme Star, it wasn''t just divine techniques; even a complete system of martial arts could trigger a storm of blood and carnage, but when the Immortal Sect unified and formed a world of great unity, education for all became the new consensus.


    While Divine Skill Secret Manuals were valuable, cultivation also depended on talent, alchemical elixirs, spirit talismans, spiritual energy, and many other factors. It was like an industrial society where everyone was encouraged to study hard and become engineers, and the Immortal Sect''s demand for talent was endless. In many cases, if you wanted to learn, you could acquire the relevant knowledge.


    The beginner level, enough to get you by.


    For example, the White Crane Swordsmanship taught by Teacher Chen was a treasure of a sect in ages past, something outsiders couldn''t have learned, and yet, now it could be discussed openly. Similarly, countless universities and high schools under the Immortal Sect studied and debated many divine techniques and secret manuals.


    At the same time, students were ingrained with a principle from a young age.


    Don''t bite off more than you can chew. Whether it''s swordsmanship, body refinement, talismans, spells, or anything else, you can study them all, but human energy is limited. Unless you''re a top-tier genius, don''t pursue overly complicated or broad knowledge. Instead, focus on one thing.


    The one thing that''s recommended for you to concentrate on.


    Like the White Crane Swordsmanship taught by Teacher Chen, though just a beginner-level swordsmanship, she has defeated everyone at Yuquan Middle School with it.


    One by one, the students demonstrated their prowess in White Crane Swordsmanship, including Meng Yu.


    "Meng Yu, your swordsmanship is very good. Keep it up, and once you break through the bottleneck, your future is promising."


    After the exhibition, Teacher Chen nodded at Meng Yu with satisfaction. This student was studious and hardworking, having completely mastered White Crane Swordsmanship. With this skill, getting into an average university wouldn''t be difficult. The only issue, like many students, he was facing a bottleneck and needed constant practice, sword fighting, and plenty of time to break through.


    More importantly, he was a good kid¡ªhonest, earnest, and always willing to help his classmates. His daily routine of arriving twenty minutes early to school and taking initiative in many tasks endeared him to her.


    "Thank you, Teacher."


    Meng Yu replied calmly, the beautiful and gentle teacher also had his former self''s admiration, hence beloved person +2.


    Unfortunately, Meng Yu was inherently indifferent, especially after acquiring the power that was tenfold stronger upon corruption, which made him consider others'' bodies¡ªno, it made him want to form better relationships. But if he was honest, it didn''t compare to the former self''s genuine and earnest affection, and to this day, he lacked a closer beloved friend.


    He nodded at the female teacher and then to the side, repeatedly practiced his foundational skills.


    And in his divine sense, there were his skills.


    In addition to cultivating swordsmanship, his former self also cultivated a true qi known as Shaoyang Mysterious Skill.


    A Nine-Petal White Lotus reflected in his divine sense, and the knowledge he acquired appeared on a panel, laying out his future even more clearly.


    A completely ordinary middle school student, without a Golden Finger, no matter how hard he tried, would end in dust after eighty years.


    Then, on the fourth day, Meng Yu finally received what he was waiting for, the Third-Grade Marrow-Cleansing Pill he purchased.


    His ladder to ascension.


    Many young people, when starting a business, could save twenty years or even a lifetime if they had a million dollars.

 Chapter 3 Hello, Teacher, Thoughts of Evil

    Day Four."Thank you both." S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Two government officials opened a sealed jade box, allowing Teacher Chen to verify the authenticity of the Third-Grade Marrow-Cleansing Pill, then they affixed a one-time seal and handed it over to Meng Yu.


    Meng Yu had destroyed his Second Uncle''s terminal, and no one stopped him from buying the Third-Grade Marrow-Cleansing Pill this time.


    "Teacher Chen, thank you."


    Meng Yu smiled and nodded at the beautiful swordsmanship teacher.


    "No need to thank me, you''ve given me a generous reward."


    Teacher Chen was also very happy, as today, Meng Yu had paid her three thousand as a reward for acting as a witness and escorting him to the Spiritual Energy Point in the city center.


    Actually, this money was almost a giveaway, as the Marrow-Cleansing Pill sent by the Immortal Sect would never be switched on the road. As for the idea of robbing Meng Yu of the Third-Grade Marrow-Cleansing Pill?


    The school was in the city center, and stepping outside was a bustling street; if Meng Yu reserved a standard courier in advance, they would certainly deliver him smoothly to the nearby destination.


    "No, no, no, I''m still very grateful to Teacher Chen, better safe than sorry."


    Meng Yu smiled. To outsiders, it was merely a Third-Grade Marrow-Cleansing Pill, but in Meng Yu''s divine sense, a round and dull lotus seed was bouncing around cheerfully.


    After he uttered the settlement incantation, the Nine-Petal White Lotus began to turn black, as if ink-like sludge surged up from its roots, and eventually, a dull-colored lotus seed congealed and fell into Meng Yu''s divine sense.


    On the lotus seed was a pattern of the number ten, and then a different scene appeared on Meng Yu''s skill panel.


    So, in Teacher Chen''s eyes, it was just a Third-Grade Marrow-Cleansing Pill, but for Meng Yu, this was the most important moment of his life!


    What if he encountered thieves, villains, or even members of the Meng Family waiting on the road?


    "All right, let''s get going."


    Teacher Chen glanced at the box in Meng Yu''s hand, with a hint of envy in her eyes.


    The Third-Grade Marrow-Cleansing Pill was suitable for all kinds of people, even she could advance her cultivation to the next level with one.


    Unfortunately, this elixir was only available for purchase by a select few, and if she were to buy it at the market price, she would be in debt for twenty years.


    Although she was determined enough to do that, her family would never allow her to. Her parents adored her younger brother, who was poorly behaved, often causing big trouble. Otherwise, she, a top graduate from Taibai University, would not have ended up returning to her hometown to be a swordsmanship teacher, supporting her parents and helping her brother!


    The two quickly arrived at the Spiritual Energy Point in the city center, where the best cultivation facilities in Greenwood City were located.


    The staff went outside to make arrangements, leaving only the two of them in the room.


    Meng Yu looked at the panel again and couldn''t help but roll his eyes.


    The panel was very considerate. There were a bunch of blood relatives for Meng Yu, but only two people he cared about, a female class leader, and Teacher Chen. None of the classmates he had helped these days had developed into close or beloved relationships.


    "Teacher."


    The faint scent of sandalwood filled the room, and the beautiful teacher sat beside him, with curves full of infinite beauty, and her heroic temperament was the dream lover of the original body.


    Teacher Chen gave him a roll of the eyes.


    "Teacher, I want to give you this Third-Grade Marrow-Cleansing Pill," Meng Yu said softly and very sincerely.


    "What?"


    Teacher Chen was stunned, then stunned again!


    What did he say?


    Why was he saying that?


    So, he had intentionally asked her to come today, she had indeed found it strange why he insisted on having her come.


    Teacher Chen''s breathing suddenly became a bit rapid.


    She had been stuck at a certain stage for a long time. If she had this Third-Grade Marrow-Cleansing Pill, then breaking through would be no problem, and she could soar to the skies.


    Of course, she also knew why the boy wanted to give her such an alchemical elixir.


    Meng Yu was a very calm child, and he liked her. Although this affection was that of adolescence, in the Immortal Sect, the marriageable age was sixteen, and in six more days, it would be his birthday.


    If she took the elixir, she would be able to advance in class and then earn money faster to help him in return. And even if it was a trade-off, she wouldn''t be the one at a loss. The boy before her was still young, and his family had a house. By the time it came to marriage...


    Meng Yu said nothing but watched Teacher Chen silently.


    Corruption strengthens tenfold, becoming a demon hundredfold.


    To dominate another''s body, to tempt the heart of one''s beloved.


    Teacher Chen was a good person, never taking advantage of others. Even when she gained benefits, she would return them twofold.


    If his beloved teacher, for the sake of an elixir, broke her own principles and really agreed, then naturally her character would prompt her to agree to certain things, and as events took their course, flowers would bloom and fall.


    In such a case, would it be corruption or becoming a demon?


    How could a Third-Grade Marrow-Cleansing Pill compare with tenfold and hundredfold strength?


    "Teacher, the reason I asked you here today is to give you this elixir. Thank you for always caring for me and looking after me. I have no conditions, Sister, please feel free to take it..."


    To other students, Teacher Chen was the perfect big sister¡ªgentle and approachable, independent and strong. In reality, though, she was a people pleaser who had always been pua''d by her family.


    A person like her would feel uncomfortable for a long time if she didn''t repay someone for a meal, let alone for taking a Third-Grade Marrow-Cleansing Pill from them.


    Would insulting one''s benefactor be considered one of the great evils?


    "You..."


    Teacher Chen was lost in confusion, but Meng Yu directly picked up the box and placed it in the teacher''s hand.


    In the moment their skin touched, Teacher Chen suddenly awoke.


    Although in that brief time, the female teacher had already decided on the names for her children with Meng Yu, then... she knocked on the boy''s head quite hard.


    Dreaming is beneficial to health, but she just wanted to smack his head properly.


    However, the knock eventually turned into a gentle caress, and the teacher gently patted Meng Yu''s head again.


    "Thank you, thank you so much."


    Her voice was as sweet as honey, but she put the elixir back into Meng Yu''s hand.


    She would always remember this moment''s charm, how a young child had done all this for her.


    "Meng Yu, thank you, thank you so much, but the elixir is yours. Don''t let your teacher think less of herself."


    She said so, and Meng Yu bashfully lowered his head.


    Alright, if this path was not to be, then he would take another.


    It was time to use the Third-Grade Marrow-Cleansing Pill, and it was good that he had dealt with that sticky candy earlier. Otherwise, in the next few days, he would certainly be harassed in various ways, or even forced; then things would move towards an irreversible direction.


    As for the trouble caused by killing, why not wait a little longer or act in secret? It came down to one word: ceremonialism.


    Meng Yu hadn''t figured out what this ceremonialism meant, but he would also be careful.


    Corruption strengthens tenfold, becoming a demon hundredfold. When one is corrupted, it''s not just about the individual''s influence; there must also be provocation from others. And now, the provocation had arrived. Should he still avoid it?


    The Spiritual Energy Room was ready; Meng Yu would not look back.


    At the counter, a middle-aged uncle was attending to customers. Ten years ago, he too was a young man full of ambitions.


    As for Teacher Chen nearby, had she forgotten her youthful dreams of breaking through the Nine Heavens?


    The guide girl, who came here to work part-time and save money, what was she here for?


    Meng Yu walked into the room and closed the door behind him.


    Everyone needed resources and opportunities; it was an era of great cultivation. To conform is to be human; to go against the flow is to be an immortal. Since the opportunity had come, then take the plunge!

 Chapter 4 Time Waits for No One, and I Wait for No One

    The Spiritual Energy Room was simply furnished, with nothing more than a stone bed, a stone table, and a few meditation cushions.Opening the Jade Box, he took out the Third-Grade Marrow-Cleansing Pill.


    His current Inner Strength Technique was named Shaoyang Mysterious Skill, which came from the Shaoyang Treasured Manual, a balanced and harmonious cultivation technique. Now, Meng Yu had stopped just before the ''Hundred Meridians Unblocked'' phase. Only by transforming his Inner Strength into True Qi would he truly be called a Qi Refinement Practitioner. Without taking this step, he would get married, have children, waste his years, and neglect his cultivation, becoming indistinguishable from the masses.


    For those prodigies, this step was not much of a hurdle, merely the transformation of their bodily Inner Strength into True Qi. But for Meng Yu, it was a crucial step that would affect his future!


    Following the knowledge taught by the school, he adjusted his body''s condition, then placed the Alchemical Elixir into his mouth. Soon after, a warm current surged up from his lower abdomen, and then Meng Yu circulated his Inner Strength over and over again.


    The Inner Strength he had accumulated before was like a small pond, which, with the help of the heat, surged tumultuously. Over and over, it cleansed key parts of his body; every meridian and acupoint was affected.


    One hour, two hours... It was only after a full three hours that Meng Yu emerged from his meditative state.


    The world seemed brighter, and everything came to life vividly.


    He had succeeded, and good fortune was on his side. The Third-Grade Marrow-Cleansing Pill had helped him break through the barrier of Qi Cultivation. He was now at the First Layer of Qi Cultivation, taking the first step on the first grade.


    In ancient times, the age of Martial Training, this realm was known as ''Innate Reverting to Prenatal''. With such ability, one could be dominant and traverse the Jianghu with great influence. But now, this was merely the first step on the path to heaven!


    Everything around him seemed to be polished anew, objects were filled with vibrant colors, and every movement was infused with power. The previously difficult aspects of White Crane Swordsmanship suddenly became clear.


    This was the Innate, also known as the First Layer of Qi Cultivation as referred to in the Path of Immortality!


    Next, he continued to meditate, sorting out the True Qi until the potency of the Third-Grade Marrow-Cleansing Pill was completely absorbed.


    The Spiritual Energy Center provided accommodation, where he washed off the dirt from his body and had a good sleep. Meanwhile, a specialized technician provided him with a massage and guided blood circulation enhancement.


    Then came the regular routine of school, where every day was spent ceaselessly practising swordsmanship and Qi Cultivation, allowing his body to adapt to the changes at the First Layer of Qi Cultivation.


    Teacher Chen was delighted with his success and kept his secret. Even though there was a slight change in their relationship since that day, she still patiently taught him and accompanied him in his sword training, letting him experience the prowess of Taibai University''s swordsmanship masters.


    Until that afternoon.


    "Meng Yu, where is your uncle?"


    A woman with a face full of flesh, accompanied by a young man, blocked the school entrance.


    These past few days, Meng Yu hadn''t returned home but had been staying in the school instead. The excuse he used was that he wanted to make a breakthrough, and afraid of encountering problems while cultivating alone at home, he had asked the school for help.


    This was a regular service provided by the school; Meng Yu paid the money and thus stayed at the school.


    "My uncle, he got so mad at what I said that day that he just left, and I don''t know what he''s gone to do."


    To the woman''s surprise, upon seeing her, Meng Yu didn''t come over to greet her. Instead, he directly called over the school''s security and the teachers passing by, and then they all discussed the matter together.


    "They threatened me, extorted me!"


    "My father was trying to help you!"


    Meng Yu''s cousin''s face turned ugly.


    "No, he was just trying to blackmail me. The Third-Grade Marrow-Cleansing Pill is crucial to my future. Why should I give it to someone else? The market price is five million, even higher on the black market, and he wants to get it for only two million, plus he lied to me, saying that if I studied abroad for a year, he would help me find better elixirs. Do you really think I don''t understand what studying abroad for a year means? Not being able to participate in the college entrance examination online competition!"


    Cultivation is an era where every moment counts, and repeating a year in school is not a good record!


    "My father intended well for you. What if you failed to overcome the barrier with the Third-Grade Marrow-Cleansing Pill? It''s better to take the money and live life well. As for the other money, he just wanted to give you a surprise. And now, you''re actually slandering my father!"


    My cousin didn''t mince words, loudly accusing Meng Yu.


    "Five days ago, I had already taken the Third-Grade Marrow-Cleansing Pill and successfully broke through."


    Meng Yu snorted coldly; the news of his breakthrough was something only a few teachers knew about.


    "Ah?"


    The woman opposite him was momentarily stunned. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Secondly, fourteen days ago, I was attacked outside, and the person who did it was sent by my uncle. That day, he threatened me in the house, saying that if I didn''t take the hint, he would definitely kill me this time!"


    Meng Yu''s voice was filled with chill, and the teachers listening couldn''t help but frown at this moment.


    It was not uncommon for people to deceive and exploit the younger generation in the struggle for resources, but if added to the crime of harm, it became a criminal offense.


    "Meng Yu, are you telling the truth?"


    "Yes, Teacher Chen, that''s how he threatened me. I was furious, and I told him directly either to get lost or I would call the police right then and expose the bullying by calling the reporters."


    "Perhaps my firm stance made him come to his senses, and so he left."


    Meng Yu said with a cold laugh.


    Of course, none of this was true; he hadn''t been attacked ten days ago, nor had he reported a false alarm. However, many things required preparation in advance, didn''t they?


    For instance, he had already taken care of the cremated remains of his biological parents.


    ...


    "Meng Yu, your uncle is a scoundrel! I''ll go ask my parents for help and deal with them!"


    Back in the classroom, the class leader, a beautiful young girl, forcefully swung her fist to show her staunch support for Meng Yu.


    She was only now finding out about Meng Yu''s situation.


    "Thank you, class leader, but it''s not necessary, really, we''ve already sorted it out."


    Meng Yu said politely, then the young girl ran outside, loudly calling "Sister" to Teacher Chen, hugging her and kissing up to her, asking her to help Meng Yu.


    Yes, the young girl was smart, never calling Teacher Chen "Aunt" or anything like that, but always "Sister."


    Teacher Chen might seem a bit annoyed on the surface, but in reality, she was beaming with a sisterly warmth.


    "Alright, let''s continue with the sword training today, and Meng Yu, Wang Tianmu, Xue Yiyong, the three of you, get ready. In three days, the recruitment officers from Taibai University will be coming, and you three are the ones they''ll be inspecting. If any of you are interested, you can also sign up to participate."


    Life outside the Immortal Sect was not safe, and the Sect itself needed a constant supply of talents. Hence, these universities can be compared to the great Sects of ancient times, holding various competitions every year. They were not just stages for prodigies but also arenas for entire factions'' power struggles. Therefore, these institutions placed significant emphasis on scouting talent, with many promising youngsters being discovered as early as middle school, and even more so in high school by well-established schools.


    Of course, for an ordinary middle school like Yuquan Middle School to receive a visit from the recruitment team from Taibai University was thanks to Teacher Chen''s connections.


    "Thank you, teacher."


    Meng Yu nodded, then found a Quiet Room.


    Although he wanted to cultivate well and solidify his foundation after his breakthrough, time was not on his side.


    Tenfold.

 Chapter 5 Strengthen by 10 Times

    In the Quiet Room.The Nine-Petal White Lotus, suspended high above the Divine Sense, shone like a dazzling sun, illuminating everything.


    A grey lotus seed quietly hovered there, and then, with a thought, it fell onto Meng Yu''s personal panel.


    Some skills were grey and could not be enhanced, such as knowledge of mathematics and physics.


    There were some things that sparked Meng Yu''s interest, and enhancing them was intriguing, but now was not the time to enhance.


    There were some skills Meng Yu really wanted to select immediately, but when the lotus seed fell onto them, they turned into a dangerous red with an explosive pattern on them.


    The different depths of the explosive patterns indicated varying probabilities of mishap, but was it a ninety-eight, ninety-nine, or a hundred percent chance of explosion?


    Take the Shaoyang Mysterious Skill Meng Yu cultivated for example.


    The second rule of the Nine-Petal White Lotus: enhancement could be dangerous. For instance, Meng Yu wanted to strengthen his Inner Strength tenfold right away, but the textbooks from the Immortal Sect contained extensive sections on the side effects of suddenly consuming Spiritual Medicine or being infused with a divine technique.


    Not to mention Pill Poison. Many Heavenly Treasures and Earthly Rarities, as well as Spirit Pills, could lead to immediate meridian rupture and an explosive death if consumed by someone with insufficient cultivation.


    However, there were several items onto which the grey lotus seed fell and showed they could be activated, and the colors were completely normal.


    Then, let it be White Crane Swordsmanship!


    Swordsmanship was all about talent and sudden enlightenment. Many who were unknown suddenly became enlightened overnight and made a name for themselves, while many geniuses¡­ Meng Yu needed the title of a genius to avoid countless troubles!


    White Crane Swordsmanship!


    The original body had practiced it for a full seven years, through countless days and nights of arduous cultivation, building the foundation he had now!


    Tap!


    Then, the next moment, his head spun as if he was in a space devoid of Spiritual Energy, practicing the White Crane Swordsmanship over and over again, like a martial arts practitioner with an innate talent facing a dead end, in a world with a ceiling to martial arts, practicing White Crane Swordsmanship countless times!


    Ten years, twenty years¡­ seventy years, that person focused solely on sword training for seventy years!


    When he came back to his senses, a flood of memories filled his mind¡ªexperiences related to White Crane Swordsmanship, accumulated knowledge, and the description of White Crane Swordsmanship on Meng Yu''s panel rose from proficiency to Great Perfection!


    Entry-level, mastery, proficiency, grandmaster, Great Perfection!


    No changes left to be made, complete and thorough integration!


    At the same time, a certain realization suddenly dawned on him.


    A white crane danced elegantly within his Divine Sense. No, it wasn''t a white crane¡ªit was the essence of the wind.


    The wind leapt and danced!


    The wind reached his body and resonated with it, then repeatedly forged his body!


    He drew his sword and gave it a light flick, shooting out dozens of pale cyan wind blades. His sword seemed to sense the information of the wind, with the furthest wind blade traveling a full thirty feet!


    The white crane itself, a divine being that rode the winds, and now, Meng Yu had mastered the Sword Intent of the Wind from the ordinary White Crane Swordsmanship!


    Moreover, another point brought him exceptional surprise; he was most worried about his meridians bursting from reinforcement, but after this enhancement, he was astonished to find that his bones, meridians had undergone slight yet beneficial changes, and his True Qi became more condensed. His bones improved, and his entire cultivation leaped from First Grade directly to Third Grade!


    One must understand, if he were to cultivate normally, even with the help of Alchemical Elixirs, with his talents, it would take at least five years!


    ```


    Of course, such strengthening was quite normal. The person in my memory practiced swordsmanship single-mindedly for seventy years, using the most basic Body Refinement methods to stretch muscles and tendons, train the whole body, from the outside in, without any negligence. This is the righteous path from the outside in!


    Hurriedly, he swallowed two alchemical elixirs he had prepared, and Meng Yu once again watched the distant sword marks with great delight.


    This is Sword Intent, this is Sword Intent! sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Among the six hundred second-year students at Yuquan Middle School, those who could cultivate Sword Intent were¡­ no, in the entire Yuquan Middle School, within the last twenty years, during high school, the only one who had cultivated Sword Intent was he alone!


    And in the entire Immortal Sect, apart from the top universities, the other elite universities would treat high school students who had cultivated Sword Intent with one provision: exemption from entrance exams, welcome to enroll, plus generous scholarships!


    As for those top universities, they merely shyly indicated, "My house is ready for you, please come apply."


    With a long sword in hand, at this moment, it felt as if it were his own limbs, completely integrated, without any barriers.


    ...


    "Meng Yu, you feel very different, have you broken through something?"


    In the afternoon, returning to the classroom, a familiar student asked him this.


    "Yes, I''ve encountered a lot of things recently, so I''ve stepped up my training a bit."


    "Right, let''s both keep at it."


    The classmate said with a smile, and he replied with a smile.


    The future was bright.


    In a world governed by the Immortal Sect, the basic needs of common people are assured, but the disparities between individuals are quite significant, and now, Meng Yu had already embarked on the path forward.


    He really liked the Shaoyang Mysterious Skill and White Crane Swordsmanship chosen by the original body, so he decided on White Crane Swordsmanship.


    The former had an excellent foundational effect for boys, while the latter, although basic, had a high ceiling - enough for one to practice for a lifetime. Besides, if Meng Yu were to switch to a more advanced swordsmanship, not to mention the years it would take to master it, after the corruption it could be only ten times tougher. Perhaps it would just mean progressing from mastery to proficiency.


    On the Spirit Web, there were countless videos of practitioners using basic swordsmanship to trounce various advanced techniques. Plus, by mastering a sophisticated sword technique, one might not come to understand the Sword Intent of the Wind like one could through White Crane Swordsmanship.


    He walked softly, with the elegance of a cat.


    As he walked around the campus, he could feel the omnipresent, flowing wind: the breeze, the spiraling, the wind that wrapped around one''s neck, the gentle as water.


    Having Sword Intent, even for a Foundation Establishment expert, was a source of pride!


    This was truly a supreme path!


    He still remained at the school, continuing not to return home. He had an elective class in the afternoon: Spirit Talismans.


    Since only a minority of people could cultivate, most would have various professions. Therefore, students in this era, besides studying the standard curriculum, also had to take electives like physics, chemistry, and biology, including various vocational skills, so as not to be eliminated by society.


    The Spirit Talisman class was about how to use True Qi to draw Spirit Talismans, like the Fiery Flame Talisman Meng Yu was practicing.


    Although most people could not use True Qi to draw Spirit Talismans at this stage, just like on Earth, how many people would need to use physics, chemistry, and English in the future?


    At least, having learned such a skill, it would definitely be useful in the future.


    The civilization of this world had taken a different path.


    ```

 Chapter 6 The First Strike Ashore, Beheading the Desired One

    Three days later, the people from Taibai University arrived.At that time, Meng Yu was sitting under a tree, watching a leaf slowly drift down under the influence of the wind.


    Dozens of streams of Qi ceaselessly adjusted the leaf''s posture, while more wind could arrive at any moment, sending an endless stream of information into his mind, enabling him to slice through the leaf from any angle.


    Having comprehended Sword Intent, he felt a realm he had never experienced before.


    This time, the enhancement was truly thrilling, making him feel as if he had been practicing sword training for a hundred years, ceaselessly cultivating day and night, and finally, through diligence, not only did he master White Crane Swordsmanship, but he also grasped Sword Intent.


    This wasn''t the type of sudden enlightenment that came with being a genius, but rather a feeling of naturally reaching completion.


    Then, he stepped on the wind''s cadence and approached the reception room''s door, intentionally making his footsteps heavier.


    "This is Meng Yu, my proud disciple."


    Teacher Chen introduced Meng Yu to the recruitment officer with a smile. The officer was a handsome middle-aged man accompanied by two students.


    "Hello, Teacher Chen."


    "Hello, Meng Yu."


    All three of them were very polite, and of course, Teacher Chen was also happy. As a graduate of Taibai University, it was only right for him to provide fresh blood for the school.


    "Oh, you three, don''t be shy. Come here, let me introduce you to Taibai University first."


    The handsome middle-aged man began to describe the various aspects of Taibai University with a smile.


    Taibai University, an old-established institution, produced a Nascent Soul Ancestor six thousand years ago. The Ancestor shook the world with a set of the Seven Avian Divine Swords, but after that, no successors of equal talent emerged. However, Taibai University remained a prestigious university in the hearts of many students.


    "I practice the Golden Crow Sword Technique."


    "I train in the Thirteen White Egret Swords."


    "I train in White Crane Swordsmanship."


    Due to Teacher Chen''s influence, the main Swordsmanship the three of them chose were all related to avian creatures.


    "That''s good, just right. Let''s have a bout, and you can go all out. Don''t be afraid of hurting us."


    The two students accompanying the handsome middle-aged man were about to graduate. They followed him to earn credits, and of course, their Swordsmanship was genuinely good, enough to overwhelm a middle school student.


    The bouts with the first two students... well, if it had been before, Meng Yu would have exclaimed how spectacular they were, but now, they seemed just so-so to him.


    Meng Yu had sparred with these two classmates before, and they had firmly outclassed him, but today, watching their full-force attacks being effortlessly deflected by a senior with a wooden sword, Meng Yu felt they were nothing special.


    Yes, not just them, including the senior, they were nothing special.


    The flavor of the wind made it very clear to him how he could easily sever an opponent''s neck, body, or gently make a cut.


    Then it was Meng Yu''s turn. The upperclasswoman extended a polite invitation to him with a gesture.


    "I don''t need to spar. The two seniors before me have better martial skills than I do, much better. I will just perform the White Crane Swordsmanship." S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Meng Yu declined to engage in sword fighting. He did not want to stand out too much, including winning the match and causing everyone to exclaim in amazement.


    "Ah, student, your Swordsmanship is really quite impressive!"


    Meng Yu respectfully used ten percent of his strength and displayed a set of White Crane Swordsmanship. Although he tried hard to suppress his Swordsmanship, it still caught the middle-aged man''s eye.


    He knew quality when he saw it. Proficiency in Swordsmanship was not about using special moves or looking good while performing them, but about whether one could appear effortless and at ease!


    Now Meng Yu, even though his sword moves looked similar to his two companions, already exhibited the style of a master. Furthermore... he was very familiar with this kind of scenario.


    As a recruitment officer, he encountered such scenes at many key high schools.


    In the world of the Immortal Sect, there was a great emphasis on the cultivation of future talents. The decline of Taibai University was due to a lack of talent following the Nascent Soul Ancestor, despite their desperate efforts to catch up, they still hadn''t managed to do so up to now.


    Of course, the school leadership was in a hurry, and each recruitment group tried every means to search for promising students at key high schools. But the difference between people is indeed vast. Many would hear that it was Taibai University and would either outright refuse or give a perfunctory laugh, claiming they already had an intention elsewhere. If they did show some courtesy, they might go through the motions during the performance and examination phases, just like now!


    Lack of enthusiasm, or holding back their true strength!


    "Meng Yu..."


    The middle-aged handsome man nodded his head, flipped through Meng Yu''s information, and once again confirmed that this time, he might have come across a promising student.


    "The three of you are very good, and Meng Yu, could you stay for a moment?"


    When the two classmates left, Meng Yu stood in front of everyone.


    "Meng Yu, Taibai University is a renowned sect that not only has two Golden Core experts presiding but also possesses various Divine Skill Secret Manuals. The White Crane Swordsmanship you cultivate is just a side branch derived from the Seven Avian Divine Swords. Moreover, our school offers extremely generous scholarships. You see..."


    The middle-aged teacher smiled amiably as he talked to Meng Yu about all the great things Taibai University offered, especially after hearing the insider information from Teacher Chen through the Whispering Secret Technique, knowing Meng Yu had always been a good kid, honest and hardworking, which made them even more satisfied.


    "Teacher, the conditions aren''t good enough."


    Meng Yu listened carefully and then calmly made his statement.


    "Ah?"


    The middle-aged teacher didn''t get angry, but on the contrary, he was pleased.


    Being picky wasn''t a problem; lack of interest was. These admissions officers had seen many talented individuals who posed all sorts of bizarre conditions, including one who asked to keep a whale akin to a young Kun, a mythical whale, on campus!


    Excessive demands, aren''t they?


    But those individuals would make such requests to Penglai University and wouldn''t even consider Taibai University!


    "Meng Yu, tell me, what conditions do you want?"


    "Fourteen days ago, I took a Third-Grade Marrow-Cleansing Pill and officially joined the ranks of Qi Refinement Practitioners. Then, by a stroke of luck, I grasped Sword Intent."


    "Ah?"


    Not only the middle-aged handsome man, but even Teacher Chen shook with surprise.


    What is Sword Intent?


    Many people trained with the sword all their lives, winning every battle, mastering their techniques to an exquisite level. Everyone said they had reached the level of a Great Grandmaster in their swordsmanship, with no further progress possible. Yet, they knew they were simply those who respectfully and rigidly followed the paths paved by their predecessors, without achieving any breakthroughs.


    If you haven''t even broken through the level of Sword Intent, what''s the point of your sword training!


    This was directed at the four of them: Teacher Chen, the handsome Mr. Li, the two students, and even some of the university''s professors!


    They might establish their Foundation Establishment in the future, their cultivation far surpassing Meng Yu''s, but even then, they would look at the young man before them with great envy.


    If it was true!


    "Meng Yu, come, let''s have a go."


    Teacher Chen couldn''t sit still. She, of course, knew the basis of Meng Yu''s swordsmanship and was curious why this fellow had stopped his sword training in the past few days, spending his days idly watching the falling leaves or tossing paper airplanes from the teaching building. Now she knew he had actually grasped Sword Intent.


    "A fluke, just a fluke."


    Meng Yu''s demeanor remained gentle, and then he glanced at Teacher Chen.


    "Teacher Chen, please."


    With the First Sword ashore, he aimed to strike at the heart''s desire.

 Chapter 7 I Am a Genius

    Teacher Chen picked up a wooden sword and approached Meng Yu.Teacher Chen was as beautiful as a flower, at the sixth level of Qi cultivation, proficient in twelve types of swordsmanship, and at twenty-eight, aside from teaching, she trained tirelessly every day!


    She had defeated Meng Yu countless times, and she was the goddess in the hearts of her classmates!


    The next moment, her body spun swiftly and in an instant, twenty-three sword strikes whistled through the air!


    This was not White Crane Swordsmanship; it was the Tempest Fury Sword!


    The sword strikes poured down like rain, interweaving into the wind!


    It was one of the thirty-three swordsmanship styles that were the cornerstone of the Taibai Sword Sect!


    The handsome middle-aged man standing to the side, hand on his sword, was incredibly shocked. He had thought that this junior sister, burdened by her family, would sink into oblivion, but unexpectedly, she still trained intensely, her long sword as sharp as ever.


    Facing this attack, he felt that all he could do was to use softness to overcome hardness, to avoid the sharp edge first!


    Then, his eyes brightened, because Meng Yu had made his move!


    This sword strike rose from the bottom up, leisurely rolling and unfurling like the wind coming from beyond the heavens, and this sword strike, was precisely the first move of the White Crane Swordsmanship, "Crane Spreads Its Wings"!


    Some martial skills are the foundation of everything, just like the first move of the Tiger Claw Technique, "Tiger Heart Ripper," or the first move of the Gatecrasher Blade Technique, "Mountain-Splitting Strike." Other sects have similar moves, and this "Crane Spreads Its Wings" is a move that every student at Taibai University knows, a simple lift of the sword. But this sword strike was so comfortable to watch!


    Meng Yu''s sword, light as a breeze, soft as a cloud, yet full of immortal energy, flowed like water towards Teacher Chen, blocking her onslaught.


    The crane spread its pristine wings, leaping and soaring straight into the blue sky!


    "Excellent!"


    Teacher Chen''s offensive was blocked, but she didn''t feel embarrassed at all; on the contrary, her eyes grew brighter and brighter because this was a student she had taught!


    With a flick of her long sword, her twenty-three strikes doubled to forty-six. This was the essence of the Tempest Fury Sword Technique; even an opponent of equal strength would be overwhelmed by her assertive attacks, so how could Meng Yu''s cultivation compare to hers?


    However, amidst the raging Tempest Fury, a crane danced gracefully.


    Her moves became more and more complex, while Meng Yu kept repeating the same move.


    "Crane Spreads Its Wings"!


    This was the most fundamental swordsmanship - lifting, cutting, and blocking, performed by him with fluid, perfect circles that traced beautiful arcs, forming a line of defense like the full moon, resisting Teacher Chen''s frenzied attacks!


    No matter how Teacher Chen applied her Tempest Fury Sword, Meng Yu''s long sword continued to trace those perfect arcs!


    When the wind blew, everything disappeared!


    "This is the White Crane Secret Sword!"


    "I''ve seen it before, isn''t this the impenetrable fortress, solid as gold and iron, that the department head mentioned?"


    Two students were discussing animatedly to the side. The White Crane Swordsmanship was only an introductory technique; higher-level cultivation techniques followed, yet what did they see? A young middle school student was performing a move with the introductory White Crane Swordsmanship that even upperclassmen might not be able to master!


    This, this, this, what kind of genius was this!


    The two were sparring so quickly that even the middle-aged handsome man watching felt alarmed. Although he wanted to continue watching, he stepped forward, separating the two combatants.


    "Alright, alright, Meng Yu, your swordsmanship is truly excellent!" Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He had to say so because, recalling Meng Yu''s performance, he had to admit that even if he were to rely solely on his sword skills without using True Qi to overpower him, he could not break through Meng Yu''s defense.


    Sword Intent, Sword Intent!


    He once again intensely regretted not having the monstrous talent of the prodigy before him!


    Teacher Chen, with five times the True Qi cultivation and higher-stage sword techniques, still could not breach her student''s defensive circle of swordsmanship, and that student was using just the simplest "Crane Spreads Its Wings," a move anyone who learned swordsmanship would know!


    Why did the Immortal Sect value talent so much? Because they turn the impossible into the possible!


    "I only recently achieved complete understanding of it,"


    Meng Yu replied modestly.


    "No, no, no, your skill is already very, very impressive."


    The middle-aged handsome man watched Meng Yu enthusiastically, fervently, as if he were gazing upon a priceless treasure.


    Meng Yu''s White Crane Swordsmanship was profound in its charm, and the Sword Intent he displayed was impeccable!


    Such talent, appearing in an ordinary middle school, was like finding a gold nugget in the dirt!


    "Meng Yu, Taibai University welcomes you. As long as you come, we can agree to any conditions!"


    Fearing that Meng Yu would not accept, he quickly added Meng Yu''s mobile number.


    "Our department head will personally talk to you," he said assuredly, "He''s a Cultivator at Foundation Establishment Great Perfection and will definitely offer you the best teaching conditions!"


    With these words, he then glanced with a stern look at the two students.


    Put away your phones, don''t post anything on your moments. If the news gets out, do you know if other schools would come poaching?


    ¡­


    What followed was, of course, a scene where host and guest both enjoyed themselves immensely.


    Meng Yu who had mastered the Sword Intent of the Wind, didn''t publicize this fact. The family issues were complicated and even involved a death, so if it could be resolved smoothly, that''d be for the best. He simply stated that he trusted Teacher Chen.


    And the admissions officer from Taibai University obviously wouldn''t publicize the matter either.


    They could only rejoice that they had stumbled upon a treasure, knowing full well that the Sword Intent Meng Yu had cultivated was complete, not the kind that needed further refinement after a sudden enlightenment.


    Such a high school sophomore would be welcomed with open arms at even the top universities, and Taibai University might not encounter one or two such geniuses every year.


    As he watched Meng Yu''s departing figure, the handsome middle-aged man clenched his fist excitedly once again.


    "Senior Sister Cheng, keep everything confidential, keep everything confidential! The university will send someone over, bypassing the high school to establish a rapport. Before that happens, you must not reveal any secrets," he urged.


    "I know, but you must give him the best conditions. Otherwise, I won''t agree. Oh, and he has a little trouble."


    After pondering for a moment, Teacher Chen began to narrate the story of Meng Yu''s background.


    Meng Yu''s mother was born into a great family but as an illegitimate daughter, with her own mother being a courtesan.


    She was raised outside the main house, but fortunately, she was studious in her youth and managed to get into a decent university. Because of her humble origins, she valued family bonds even more, including making many sacrifices for the family. Yet, these efforts only met with disdain from her siblings who looked down upon her, believing she couldn''t have made it without the family''s help.


    The conflict between the two sides grew increasingly intense.


    It escalated a few years ago when two family members publicly insulted her mother, Meng Yu''s deceased grandmother, and she could no longer tolerate it, drawing her sword and wounding them.


    "The other side didn''t make a big fuss out of it?"


    "No, because they were in the wrong about this matter. During the family''s ancestral worship, Zuo Feng was running about helping, and he even presented a very precious medicinal ingredient. Such a gathering is meant to be harmonious, with all guests treated well, and there were many onlookers who all agreed that those Meng Family brats got what they deserved," she explained.


    "Hmm."


    "Later on, when the couple went on a mission and died in the line of duty, the Meng Family couldn''t pursue the matter further. Then, there was the issue with his uncle."


    Teacher Chen relayed the story she had just learned, and upon hearing about the two million offer, even Senior Brother Li couldn''t help cursing.


    The Third-Grade Marrow-Cleansing Pill was what his parents died for, it was his future!


    "Those people just want to ruin his future."


    Teacher Chen sighed deeply, and sighed again.


    "A high school student who has lost both parents, with a guardian that harbors ill intentions and harasses him every other day¨Calthough they can''t act overtly, they use these methods to torment him. So, tell me, can he succeed?"


    The two teachers fell silent, and no one spoke for a while.


    "Did you ever help him?"


    "I advised him several times and negotiated with the Meng Family, but all they did was claim they treated him well and to not believe rumors... the ingratitude... let''s not talk about that. As for him, he never returned my calls. He''s reserved by nature, never asking anyone for help proactively. I didn''t realize things were so severe, alas."


    "Oh, and his uncle, why didn''t he harass him in the end?"


    A student accompanying them suddenly asked.


    "Who knows..."


    Teacher Chen sighed once again, curious about Meng Yu''s breakthrough.


    In fact, she had a hunch; it wasn''t just the head of teaching that noticed the murderous aura on Meng Yu that day. As Meng Yu''s swordsmanship teacher, she too felt the murderous intent emanating from him.


    At the time, she thought Meng Yu was just angry, but now...


    Nevertheless, she wouldn''t share these thoughts with others because if she put herself in his shoes, she knew she would have done even more decisively.


    After his aunt from his second uncle''s side caused a scene at school, Meng Yu directly posted the entire story online. With many classmates stirring the pot, the whole city became aware of the dark truth, and only then did she realize how dire the situation had been.


    In the Immortal Sect, one cultivates to become immortal; she cultivates the sword.


    If Meng Yu is cautious enough, then things will probably pass just like that.


    She hopes Meng Yu is sufficiently cautious, or that someone will help him out.


    She glanced at the handsome middle-aged man and winked at him.

 Chapter 8 Daily Stability

    The director and a professor from Taibai University arrived the next day. After secretly meeting outside and a rematch of swordsmanship, the visiting professor was very satisfied and directly stated, "Meng Yu, you don''t need to attend your senior year of high school anymore. You can join us at Taibai University''s affiliated school right now, and once you graduate early from junior year, you can directly enter Taibai University. We will provide you with the best scholarship and additional rewards."Meng Yu expressed his gratitude and said there was no need to transfer schools, as he would prefer to finish his studies at Yuquan Middle School. After all, it was just over a year left, and he still wanted to participate in the college entrance examination. It wasn''t just an ordinary test, after all¡ªit was Immortal Sect''s biggest event of the year. In addition to the standard examination, there was a perk where high school students worldwide would enter the same virtual world to fight to the death, determining who was the strongest among them.


    He could sign with Taibai University in advance, but the college entrance exam was something he didn''t want to miss. Transferring schools now could lead to being labeled an exam migrant, which could bring unwanted trouble.


    The global college entrance examination would determine the rankings of various middle schools and more.


    The senior professor understood Meng Yu''s feelings. Anyone would be reluctant to miss the grand occasion of the global college entrance exam, where ninety million high school graduates would slaughter each other in a virtual world battle royale... Ah no, fiercely compete to decide who was the strongest. Whether it was a chance for revenge or an opportunity to make a name for oneself, no one would want to miss out on this feast.


    "No problem, we will support you fully. Right, let''s prepare your equipment now so you can get accustomed to it," the professor said.


    Everyone hoped Meng Yu could go further in the global college entrance competition¡ªalso known colloquially as the global betting league¡ªand soon everyone would see, wow, this top student has been scouted by Taibai University!


    "Thank you, teacher," Meng Yu said.


    Meng Yu was very happy; after signing, Taibai University lent him a set of Minor Divine Gear.


    The global college entrance competition was also known sarcastically as the show-off competition, wealth-flaunting contest, and the joyous participation race for the poor. The gear of the descendants of Golden Core and Nascent Soul cultivators compared to that of ordinary people was not on the same level at all. Although Spirit Talismans must be crafted personally, it would be impossible to reach the end without good equipment!


    Even though only First Grade equipment could be used, there was still a considerable difference between First Grade items.


    A First Grade Perfect Flying Crane Cloud-Drifting Sword, forged from the feathers of a millennium-old cloud crane and more than a dozen precious materials, suited Meng Yu''s White Crane Swordsmanship perfectly. It was lightweight and exceptionally sharp.


    A vestment robe made from Phoenix Plume, with very high defense capable of withstanding dozens of hits from the likes of Teacher Chen, and additional features like speed enhancement, was part of the gear.


    A Golden Eight-Gate Diagram at the peak of Second Order, which is not allowed in the college entrance competition, was given to him for self-defense. Deploying it, he could resist a full-force attack from a Foundation Establishment expert for three minutes, which would be hard for someone in the Qi Refinement Realm to break through.


    "You must always carry the Golden Eight-Gate Diagram with you to ensure your safety. We''ve become friends now. Come to me during the summer vacation, and I will teach you well, so you can excel in next year''s competition!" the Foundation Establishment professor said with great satisfaction.


    Meng Yu was a good kid with no issues in character, and although his Inner Strength Cultivation was a bit low and his talent was average... with his Sword Intent of the Wind, it was more than enough.


    Immortal Sect had always been the place of many miracles!


    And, of course, Meng Yu was very satisfied too.


    Beyond the equipment, he now had access to a personal ID on the Immortal Network.


    The Immortal Network for cultivators was a completely different system from the civilian network.


    Despite the persistence of nuisance ads due to certain Golden Core and Nascent Soul individuals wanting to start businesses or their descendants doing so, it undoubtedly opened a vast new world to Meng Yu.


    The civilian Immortal Network was controlled by the Divine Artifact Moon God, while the cultivators'' network wasn''t controlled by several major sects but by the Heavenly Computing Wheel, a Grade Five Perfection Magical Treasure. It once was a national treasure of an enemy of the Immortal Sect before they conquered its realm and erased its spirit consciousness, turning it into a beleaguered server and router, plugged into by countless users.


    The difference between the Immortal Network and the civilian network was significant; on it, you could trade many things, acquire numerous Cultivation Techniques, and even receive guidance from others¡ªof course, at a price and while being wary of potential traps.


    For instance, Meng Yu''s White Crane Swordsmanship could find many training videos left by other cultivators on it. However, the currency on this network wasn''t money but merit.


    "Don''t waste too much time on this; many things are traps, and although many divine techniques and secret manuals are excellent, their requirements are extremely high. If you need anything, you can consult me," the old professor told Meng Yu.


    After accessing the network and registering a personal ID, Meng Yu arrived at the homepage of Taibai University and perused its introduction.


    Taibai University, founded on the core principles of the Taibai Sword Sect, primarily focuses on swordsmanship, with thirty-three marvelous sword techniques to master.


    White Crane Swordsmanship wasn''t listed because it is a beginner''s technique.


    The universities of the Immortal Sect often start recruiting from childhood. When a student begins their cultivation of the sect''s unique skills from a young age, they naturally tend to favor certain universities. Moreover, each year during the recruitment season, the homepage would feature one or more introductory techniques to attract people to practice them.


    For instance, this year the featured swordsmanship techniques are two types: Immortal Monkey Sword Technique and a simple move called Wind-Slicing Strike.


    Meng Yu nodded and then visited other universities to see their offerings, like the Sky Forest Temple, which continued to offer the Vajra Invulnerability Skill and Lion''s Roar this year; the Everlasting Spring Valley highlighted their Renewing Point Technique; the Suspended Temple presented the Esoteric Sword of No Interval, and the Blue Ox Temple promoted the Fire Crow Sword Technique.


    As Meng Yu browsed through all this information, he felt dazzled by the array of choices.


    A millennium ago, immortals brought boys and girls to this place, then everyone established their own sects and propagated; as a result, when the Outer Domain invaded later, mountains of corpses and seas of blood followed, nearly leading to annihilation. That''s why after that catastrophe, everyone united once more, abandoned their old bad practices, started an educational reform of teaching without discrimination, leading to the situation of today. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    On Supreme Star, basic cultivation techniques are open to all; anyone can choose one or several paths to follow, but resources have become increasingly precious. For instance, the currency Meng Yu now uses is not hard currency; instead, good deeds are the real currency, and as for the higher-end spirit stones¡ªsorry, those are comparable to gold in another world; although some people use them, most have never seen one.


    This truly is the best of times.


    Meng Yu looked at the various pieces of information on the Immortal Network. The lifespan of ordinary people had increased to a hundred years, and it was even longer for cultivators. The path forward appeared before everyone, provided you had enough talent or resources.


    But it is also the worst of times.


    If you become a failure, all you can do is watch others succeed.


    The bedroom light came on, and he stared at the sword mounted on the wall.


    In recent days, his relationship with Teacher Chen had grown much closer. She had set aside her status as a teacher and became like a big sister to Meng Yu, sharing her own story with him.


    Once a clever girl hailed as a genius in her youth, she overcame various obstacles and became the pride of the city. But then weigh down by family burdens, she met even more geniuses, became a failure amidst the competition, missing that crucial step to success, and that''s her story.


    "Meng Yu, with such great talent, you should strive to improve yourself. Countless people, when facing Foundation Establishment or Golden Core, find that they are just shy of making it!"


    If you indulge for a few more nights, socialize for a period, or lack a bit of resources, you''ll find that what was once a slim chance has now become a completely closed door!


    This was not only what Teacher Chen said but also reflected in countless real-life examples.


    Why was he the only one who came to clean the classroom early? Other kids would spend those twenty minutes practicing swordsmanship or Qi cultivation!


    Meng Yu remembered her words, yet what he saw online was even crueler.


    On Earth, death is the ultimate equalizer¡ªemperors and generals, commoners and mortals, all face the same end. But in this world, unfairness begins right from the start!

 Chapter 9 Better to Throw It Away

    In the days that followed, Meng Yu stayed at school, firmly refusing to leave. The professors from Taibai University had departed, but they indicated they could be contacted online at any time, and would figure out a solution for any issue. They even implied, "Don''t worry about your family''s situation, we will coordinate on this."The days passed uneventfully, with Meng Yu continuing to diligently practice his swordsmanship every day.


    Sometimes he thought if life could continue this way, it wouldn''t be too bad. However, some things just can''t be avoided.


    "Mr. Meng, I''m Officer Wang Pingyun from the police force, and this is my partner Sun Xingcai. We''ve come to inquire about the circumstances surrounding the disappearance of your uncle, Meng Tianyou." S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The square-faced officer was chatting politely with Meng Yu, accompanied by a female officer.


    The Sun family had made a few scenes at the police station and even claimed that someone was suppressing them. The big shots at the station, before taking action, specifically instructed him to be a bit more amiable.


    "Um, it went like this,"


    Meng Yu replied with a polite smile.


    After mastering Sword Intent, Meng Yu found he had greatly improved his control over muscles and heart rate; there''d be absolutely no slip-up when lying.


    "You''re saying he left after you scolded him?"


    "Right."


    Meng Yu nodded.


    "So why did you hire Jin Chen Cleaning Company to clean your residence at the highest price?"


    "I felt it was bad luck, and I was about to attempt a breakthrough, so I asked them to help clean up. Is there a problem with that?"


    Beneath the glory of the Immortal Sect, there was darkness, and at times many inexplicable events occurred, such as ghosts, murders, conflicts, etc. Jin Chen Cleaning Company specialized in post-incident cleaning.


    They never engaged in illegal activities, only legitimate cleaning, thoroughly cleansing.


    Meng Yu chose the premium package, and the company''s professionals arrived to clean the entire room entirely within legal bounds, sweeping away every speck of dust, including the use of Soul-Dispelling Talismans and the Rebirth Mantra to prevent any wronged spirits from appearing, and to guard against powerful individuals using techniques to retrospectively view the scene (a purely promotional gimmick, such an occurrence was impossible).


    Of course, they would not ask Meng Yu why he suddenly selected this package, and if the Meng family had not reported to the police, no one would have known about this transaction.


    "Heh."


    The officer chuckled. After the Meng family reported to the police, he had to admit upon investigation that the young man before him had done his best within the existing framework.


    Meng Tianyou was presumably killed by Meng Yu; his personal terminal ceased working in Meng Yu''s house. Meng Yu handled the body well inside the house, never considering dismembering and disposing of it piece by piece, or thinking he could evade the cameras and leave with it. Moreover, he had the nerve to stay at home, continuing to attend school calmly and securely.


    Although he left a significant slip-up, you couldn''t outright say he truly killed someone.


    It''s a matter of evidence.


    As for Meng Tianyou''s personal phone losing signal, perhaps he accidentally damaged it himself.


    "Meng Yu, based on the current evidence, we have the right to detain you for questioning¡ªthis is..."


    "I apologize, but this is Yuquan Middle School, and I am a student here. It''s appropriate for you to arrest me, but we need to follow proper procedure. I have the right to challenge this, and I have also engaged a lawyer, who will arrive shortly," Meng Yu answered politely, leaving Officer Wang speechless for a moment.


    Alright, Officer Wang quickly stopped feeling upset because there was no need to; everyone was following the formal procedures, weren''t they?


    "Wait a second, Officer Wang."


    Meng Yu called out to Officer Wang.


    "What is it?"


    "It''s just that I haven''t been home in a month, so I''d like to check on it. I was wondering if you two officers could accompany me?"


    "Alright."


    Officer Wang did not refuse.


    In fact, he quite admired the young man, and even if he had killed someone, he would still admire him. After all, the related personnel''s investigation and inquiries revealed that everyone spoke well of him.


    ...


    Riding in the police car, Meng Yu returned to his residence. Before opening the door, he furrowed his brows.


    The door had been violently broken into. According to the female officer, the Meng Family had been waiting at his home for a long time, and when he didn''t appear, they broke into the house. The police station had already issued a fine and warning for this incident, as well as taken the corresponding measures.


    Hmm, they mustn''t have had an easy time lately. Meng Yu had posted the sequence of events online, and the Meng Family''s reputation stank to high heavens. Moreover, Taibai University had warned the others through several people, which should have made them even more frustrated¡ªregrettably, Taibai University could not tell those people that Meng Yu was a swordsmanship genius, only that someone couldn''t stand by and instructed them to cease all actions against me immediately.


    Presumably, an aunt like his second aunt, a shrew, and her children and the rest must be going mad with anger.


    However...


    Footprints covered the room, but valuable items and electronics had not been damaged. However, that was not Meng Yu''s focus. His gaze fell on two cinerary caskets.


    The small altar had not been disturbed, but the cinerary caskets showed signs of having been moved. Of course, it was normal for the officers not to have noticed anything unusual.


    Meng Yu walked over and picked up the cinerary caskets, furrowing his brows.


    Shaking them, there was the sound of liquid inside. Upon opening them, a strong urine smell wafted out.


    Meng Yu''s expression was strange, and the female officer cursed angrily!


    "These bastards!"


    "Hehe."


    "We questioned them, and they said they hadn''t damaged anything, just that they were afraid something had happened to you, so they broke in. Don''t be angry; I''ll contact the police station immediately to analyze the contents. They won''t get away with it!"


    Officer Wang didn''t need to think twice to guess that this was the doing of the younger Meng Family members. Such jerks had gone too far, and you might not even be able to catch them red-handed. It might be cat urine inside, or perhaps they straightforwardly used their inner strength to heat it, destroying any evidence.


    "Thank you, Officer."


    Meng Yu sighed, walked over to the couplet hanging on the wall, looked at it, and shook his head.


    "Meng Yu, don''t do anything rash, let me tell you..."


    The female officer was loudly advising, but the next moment, a yellow light flashed.


    When the professor from Taibai University left, he gave Meng Yu a magic artifact, the Second Order Golden Eight-Gate Diagram, which was a protective array meant to shield both Meng Yu and those around him.


    This protection could withstand attacks and assaults from Divine Souls and Yin Souls. Therefore, when the Golden Eight-Gate Diagram was activated, it trapped the two officers, including their external communication.


    "Sorry about this, officers, I really am sorry."


    "Meng Yu, let me tell you, don''t do anything foolish. You have a bright future ahead of you, you..."


    The male officer was also anxious, he could guess what Meng Yu was intending to do.


    "There are some things I must do."


    Stepping forward, he knocked out the two officers, then picked up the two cinerary caskets and walked out the door, ready to throw them into the river.


    His parents'' ashes had already been properly buried. These caskets contained his second uncle''s ashes, which someone had urinated on. That was enough; there was no need to send them to the police station for another analysis. After all, if that were done, he would still have to bury these things properly and pay respects to them later.


    Better to just throw them away.

 Chapter 10 Becoming a Demon, Hundredfold Strength!

    ```Tomorrow is a good day, Meng Yu''s sixteenth birthday. Of course, besides Teacher Chen, there probably isn''t anyone else who remembers this day. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Well, maybe Little Swallow knows, she has been acting mysteriously these past several days, as if she wants to do something, saying that I''m older than you by half a year, just wait for the surprise your sister has for you.


    By a fortunate coincidence, Meng Yu also wants to properly celebrate.


    The Meng Family''s large estate is extraordinarily lively today. Old Master Meng is eighty-one this year, and his children and grandchildren gather around him. Though there are incessant squabbles on regular days, today, everyone still happily extends their congratulations to Old Master Meng.


    No matter what, the Meng Family is now a great clan in Greenwood City. Even though they have yet to produce a Foundation Building Cultivator, they''re still considered a local prominent family.


    Today is a family banquet. There are no outsiders in the house, just the family gathered together boisterously. At this moment, the old butler stepped forward.


    "Old Master, Meng Yu requests an audience, and he seems to bear ill will."


    "What does that unfilial wretch want?"


    Old Master Meng''s face also turned livid with rage. He was utterly convinced that Meng Tianyou''s death was related to Meng Yu. Meng Yu had crossed the line ¡ª if it weren''t for the warnings of powerful individuals, he would have already taken Meng Yu''s life!


    "He''s also carrying a sword on his back, refusing to take it off."


    The butler added another sentence. Wearing a sword is the custom of this era, but for junior family members to visit their elders and refuse to lay down their swords signifies a complete break in relations.


    "Very well, very well, I actually want to see what he really intends to do!" said Old Master Meng with a cold laugh, ordering Meng Yu to be called in.


    "You little beast, what do you want!"


    Meng Tianyou''s wife was the one who spoke; she started shouting and cursing out loud.


    "I''ve looked into the roots of the Meng Family and found out that a hundred years ago, Meng Haoyu (Old Master Meng''s father), was a thug and bully with a criminal record. Later, he got lucky, married into a rich family, and began to prosper. In theory, it takes three generations to cultivate a respectable demeanor. After so many years, the Meng Family ought to carry themselves with some dignity, but..."


    Meng Yu shook his head, "Guests should be welcome at the door, yet you don''t even understand that much."


    "Heh, what are you trying to say?" Old Master Meng asked with a sneer.


    He achieved Qi Cultivation Great Perfection over a decade ago. Although he''s now old and weakened, he certainly isn''t afraid of Meng Yu.


    "Nothing much. I just want to ask who pissed in the urn of ashes."


    Meng Yu''s voice suddenly turned cold.


    At that moment, he remembered all the past experiences of his previous life. At the age of ten, he lost his parents and was taken into the custody of these seemingly kind and gentle people. They weren''t foolish enough to hit or scold him, but the silent abuse never stopped. They created countless obstacles in his path to growth, including preventing him from obtaining the Third-Grade Marrow-Cleansing Pill, driving him into a corner. This old master didn''t pay any mind because he didn''t see any value in this "brat."


    To him, those without value could just serve as whetstones for others.


    "Pissing? Someone pissed in your parents'' urn of ashes?"


    "If someone did, you should report it to the police, shouldn''t you? Why come here, unless you think we haven''t added enough?"


    "Oh, how pitiful, I''m almost dead from laughter," they said, each one laughing as if they''d heard the most joyous news.


    Some approached Meng Yu, reaching out to slap his face.


    A yellow light flashed; the Golden Eight-Gate Diagram was activated, shielding the entire old mansion. Of course, the people inside couldn''t leave now, including to send out any messages.


    Though someone had already posted the scene of Meng Yu barging in to create a disturbance on their circle of friends, the video had stopped just as Meng Yu asked who had peed.


    The next instant, a flash of sword light swept through.


    Sword light swift as a shuttle, it penetrates with a single point.


    The man''s voice stopped abruptly, leaving only a speck of blood on his forehead.


    The sword was excellent, and the swordsmanship even better!


    The three deadly moves of the White Crane Swordsmanship, the Crane Spirit Needle, just a simple thrust, but one that erupted with earth-shattering force.


    The man who had reached for his face was the most highly skilled martial practitioner of his generation in the Meng Family. He had prepared himself completely as he stood up to challenge.


    He was on the fifth level of Qi Refinement; he was proficient in the Flying Dragon Eight Forms, and he also had a magic artifact at his disposal. He didn''t think Meng Yu was anything to fear at all!


    Then, Meng Yu struck with a single sword thrust.


    The man fell to the ground like rotten wood, as a cry of horror filled the room.


    "A few days ago, Taibai University agreed to admit me in advance and offer me the highest scholarship. At the same time, a Foundation Establishment Great Perfection cultivator agreed to be my teacher. The reason?"


    A drop of crimson blood glistened on the sword edge.


    "Have you received a warning to not harass me?"


    That drop of fresh blood finally fell to the ground.


    "Perhaps you think it was one of my father''s comrades-in-arms or my mother''s superior who couldn''t stand to watch anymore and intervened. But you never considered another possibility."


    The blood hit the immaculate floor, blooming like red plum blossoms.


    "I am actually a suppressed genius. Not only have I become a Qi Refinement Practitioner, but I have also mastered the Sword Intent of the Wind."


    His eyebrows twitched, and then, with another sweep of his sword, he struck again.


    ```


    Like a white crane spreading its wings in the wind, or a gentle breeze brushing the face, this sword, named White Crane Spreads Its Wings!


    The flawless circle of the sword parried the desperate attacks of two assailants; neither their magic artifacts nor their weapons could penetrate it.


    Then, with a pivot and a slice of the sword light, not only did the two men fall to the ground, but the two lurking attackers behind them perished as well.


    White Crane Swordsmanship''s essence lies in mimicking the wing flaps and sharp beak strikes of a white crane; its defense graceful and impeccable, its offense as swift as a white crane pecking fish out of water.


    In an instant, six out of the more than thirty people in the hall had died, and that was when Old Master Meng finally realized what was happening.


    His face turned an alarming shade of pale!


    While the Immortal Sect preached equality between immortals and mortals, citizens were divided into different ranks, and the greater the contribution, the greater the power one received. The Meng family had exhausted all their resources for years to cultivate a young Qi Refinement Practitioner of Fourth Rank, but the prospect of reaching Foundation Establishment was utterly non-existent.


    And now, Meng Yu stood before everyone, informing them that he had grasped the Sword Intent on his fifteenth birthday, and he was here to kill.


    "Meng Yu, I..."


    He wanted to say something, but with a flick of Meng Yu''s hand in the void, the Golden Eight-Gate Diagram began to change, walls of golden light isolating everyone to prevent them from banding together.


    "Let this be dignified, please!"


    The grandson did not curse or rage; what he possessed was a deep, deep intent to kill.


    Turning around to look at those relatives and descendants who would fight over any advantage but were now retreating, and then back at Meng Yu.


    Profound regret surged in his heart, but at this moment, there was only one path left: to battle fiercely.


    He too had once devoted himself to martial training; his Moonbreaker Blade Technique had reached the realm of Perfection. The boy before him hadn''t practiced as long as he had, and his True Qi wasn''t as profound; there was no need to be afraid of him!


    As the weapon entered his grasp, a blade light, like a whiplash, swept towards Meng Yu, who then saw a white crane stretching its limbs before him.


    Meng Yu''s swordsmanship was not fast, one could even see every move, yet those actions were so graceful, pinpointing the critical moments of the blade technique!


    His sword always appeared at the perfect place, streaks of sword light passing beside him like feathers from a white crane, blocking every line of attack and then to his horror, he saw the crane''s wings unfold.


    Realm never decides the outcome of a battle, let alone since Old Master Meng hadn''t engaged in a fight with anyone for over a decade.


    Old Master Meng still wanted to say something, he even thought of kneeling to beg for mercy¡ªanything to stay alive, no matter the cost...


    A slash of light, and Old Master Meng''s head fell to the ground.


    The most formidable member of the Meng family was dead, leaving the rest in a panic. They tried to flee, but the Golden Eight-Gate Diagram trapped them securely within the estate.


    Some begged Meng Yu for mercy; others loudly reminded him of the times they had held him when he was a child.


    "Enough talk."


    Once he started, there was no room for mercy. Meng Yu slaughtered them as one would chop vegetables, until only two were left.


    His aunt, and the cousin hailed as a genius.


    "Tell me, did you do it?"


    With a flash of the long sword, his cousin''s arm fell to the ground.


    "You lunatic! So what if I pissed in a pot, what''s it to you?"


    The hand holding the sword fell to the ground, and in that instant, his cousin finally collapsed. "You bastard, you..."


    Then, with another strike, his other hand dropped to the ground.


    "No, please, no!"


    At that moment, the plump woman finally realized what was happening and threw herself forward, trying to say something to Meng Yu, but a spray of blood shot out, and she fell to the ground.


    "Curse again, I want to hear it."


    Meng Yu watched the last survivor, his cousin, and spoke.


    "I pissed in your parents'' urn, you..."


    Good, that was the piece he needed; the recorder he carried had captured everything, and then, a sword thrust pierced his cousin''s brainstem, silencing his voice forever.


    "Heh."


    He turned around, looking at the room transformed into a hellish scene¡ªthese were his blood relatives, once related to him in every possible way.


    His mother, who had tried everything possible to fit into this group, his father, who had groveled and tried to get along with them, and he, at ten years old, naively thought that, no matter what, these people were his uncles, grandfathers, and relatives. He had nodded, allowing them to become his guardians, and at sixteen, he had used all his means, only to be trapped by them.


    At this moment, Meng Yu felt as if he could hear the original soul''s manic laughter and sobs.


    Do not commit small evils.


    Settlement.


    In his Divine Sense, a shiny black lotus seed pulsed, upon it a character: Hundred.


    Becoming a demon brings Hundredfold Strength!


    ...


    Please follow, please promote, this is very important to the author, thank you.

 Chapter 11 Slaughter Fields, Doing One Good Deed Daily (2 in 1 Chapter)

    On the other side."Hey, tomorrow is Meng Yu''s birthday, and I''ve prepared a celebration ceremony for him. You all must come and show your support!"


    Little Swallow chatted with her friends on the phone, discussing how to make Meng Yu happy. She wore a sleep robe, her smile blooming like flowers, hugging the family cat, and feeling extremely joyful.


    Her classmates agreed one by one, deciding to keep the event a surprise from Meng Yu. The girl happily pinched the cat''s tail, certain that, when the time came, Meng Yu would be very pleased too, wouldn''t he?


    ...


    On the other side of Greenwood City.


    "Ah Ru, your mother hasn''t been feeling well recently. Could you lend me some money to help with her medical expenses?"


    At that moment, in Teacher Chen''s household, the family was gathered at the table for dinner.


    "No money."


    Cheng Yu Ru flat-out refused, wishing she could just slam the door and leave.


    She was well aware why her mother was asking her for money ¨C her brother needed resources for his cultivation again.


    In the Immortal Sect, resources came first: with enough resources, even a pig could reach Golden Core. But her brother not only had poor talent, but he also lacked effort and squandered the wealth she had worked so hard to accumulate.


    To improve the birth rate of citizens in Supreme Star, and as people matured earlier due to martial arts and Qi cultivation, both the legal age of adulthood and marriage were low. The laws around various Immortal Laws were revised, and they firmly cracked down on Cultivation Techniques that required Primordial Yang or virginity for beginners. For unavoidable cases, several simple and easy-to-follow cultivations were promoted that left one still possessing Primordial Yang afterward (don''t ask; but it''s like how experts certify that a 15-minute nap is most optimal, and two hours of sleep will only leave you more weary¡ªit''s an officially certified Primordial Yang, no different from the original).


    Her brother had always asked her for money to cultivate and for girlfriends under the pretext of getting married early. Although she didn''t oppose her brother marrying early, he was just indulging himself. Her brother had numerous lovers and frequently visited all sorts of places to play. As a result of such round-the-clock carousing, his cultivation was still only at the third level of Qi Cultivation, despite having resources that could have advanced someone to Foundation Establishment.


    Her parents were commoners; the resources they used were all painstakingly saved up by her, or even borrowed!


    "Ah Ru, your mother knows you''ve been wronged these years, but my back hurts so badly, I really need to get it checked out..."


    If her parents had been mean and nagging people, Cheng Yu Ru might have made up her mind to refuse, but they had always been good to her. Her admission to university was the result of their full support. They didn''t squander their money; instead, they gave it to her younger brother!


    Casting a sidelong glance at her good-for-nothing brother, he actually looked impatient, feeling entitled to the family''s money. Yet Cheng Yu Ru knew that just last week, he had specifically gone to the Hehuan Sect and called for three people at once!


    "I... "


    She was about to say something but seeing the pain on her mother''s face, she knew that if she spoke out, her mother and father would both feel terrible and would scold her brother and so on. But what about after that? They might be hugging each other in tears when no one else was around.


    "Bang bang bang."


    Someone knocked on the door¡ªit was Meng Yu. What was he here for? Right, he was carrying several gifts; how thoughtful of him.


    "Ah, it''s Meng Yu, come in, come sit. I''ll make a couple of nice dishes..."


    Teacher Chen''s parents, recognizing Meng Yu, enthusiastically invited him in, while Cheng Xin Tong stayed there watching TV, looking very unhappy as Meng Yu''s interruption slowed down his access to the money.


    "Ah, Teacher Chen, the school needs you to come back for a bit."


    Meng Yu winked mischievously at her; he had casually brought the gifts from a birthday feast. Cheng Yu Ru nodded, not sure what this rascal was doing at her place but grateful for his timely arrival.


    She didn''t want to give money... but even if she did, this brother of hers...


    "Teacher Chen, you go ahead, I haven''t eaten yet. Thank you, grandparents, please could you make me a light meal, much appreciated."


    "I''ll check it out."


    She headed to the door, then suddenly, she heard screams. Turning around, she saw Meng Yu thrust his sword into her brother''s body!


    She was already at the doorway, her parents in the kitchen cooking. No one had time to react!


    "You!"


    After stabbing with his sword, Meng Yu stepped back. Cheng Yu Ru quickly went to her brother''s side.


    Meng Yu''s Swordsmanship was excellent, and with this blow, he had destroyed Cheng Xin Tong''s dantian and shattered his meridians. From now on, Cheng Xin Tong would be completely useless, even incapable of normal human functions!


    "Teacher Chen, thank you for your care, thank you."


    He savored the delicious feast contentedly and even made a phone call to turn himself in, claiming he had killed many people and urging them to come arrest him quickly.


    Soon after, sirens blared as several elite warriors stormed in. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I surrender."


    Meng Yu raised his hands high.


    "Teacher Chen, be happy."


    His mouth was slightly greasy from the delicious chicken leg from Cheng Family, tasting pretty good.


    ...


    "Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to tonight''s program. You must be aware of the recent tragedy in Yangquan Prefecture involving Meng Yu''s actions."


    The TV host appeared on the big screen, and the audience below was naturally very interested in this matter.


    In a fit of rage, he killed his own uncle (dubious, as Meng Yu does not admit it), and then killed his own grandfather''s family¡ªtruly earth-shattering news!


    That''s right, the information about Meng Yu''s cultivation of Sword Intent had not yet leaked out. While the police were aware of it, they kept quiet, and even Taibai University made no mention of it.

 Chapter 11 Slaughter Fields, Doing One Good Deed Daily (2 in 1 Chapter)_2

    ```However, even so, the audience was still incredibly shocked.


    "This kid is impressive!"


    "Very powerful, very violent, truly awesome!"


    The host narrated the backstory of the incident, and then, the audience listened with baffled fascination.


    After the murder, Meng Yu uploaded the footage from his personal recorder to the internet and several news outlets, letting everyone know what had happened.


    Honestly, no one sympathized with the Meng Family. Looking at their history of making a fortune, it was all trash, and they even took the wrong steps one after another, plotting to steal the Third-Grade Marrow-Cleansing Pill from the younger generation and then urinating in their parents'' cinerary casket!


    "Meng Yu is a good student."


    A classmate stood up and talked about Meng Yu''s character at school. The school''s recorder was still there, with videos of him cleaning up early every day and helping out afterwards.


    "His second uncle is trash, indulging in eating, drinking, gambling, and whoring without restraint. He has even been imprisoned for blackmail before. Oh right, he also once tried to tempt Meng Yu into gambling."


    This was something a kind-hearted citizen came forward with, and reporters dug it up.


    "The death of the Meng Family members served them right. My son and daughter-in-law opened a store and refused to buy their goods. They claimed there were rats in the store and ran it into the ground."


    This was the accusation of a victim who stepped forward.


    A wave of public opinion was forming, and people even unearthed Meng Yu''s talents. For example, a few poems he had posted on some forums recently revealed that this honest-looking fellow was actually a poet with an extremely high level of skill. His bursts of inspiration were simply genius.


    Right, he went to Teacher Cheng''s home and crippled Teacher Cheng''s brother. This incident was also massively exposed, including various details about Teacher Cheng.


    A talented girl could have had a better future, but she gave resources to her brother time after time during college, missing out on better opportunities for advanced study. Later, she returned home to take care of her parents and remained unmarried at twenty-eight, while her brother squandered her hard-earned money on various misdeeds, including one time hiring three Hehuan Sect girls, and so on.


    Teacher Cheng had always been kind to Meng Yu, so after the second-year student had killed all his family relatives, he went to Teacher Cheng''s house and crippled her brother, rendering him inhuman.


    Was that too much?


    There is an old saying: "I don''t fear your gambling or debauchery, but I do fear your cultivation, especially those who gamble and debauch while cultivating, as they''re simply an abyss." Thinking about it, by crippling Teacher Cheng''s brother and reducing him to an ordinary person, Teacher Cheng would only need to spend one-thousandth of her previous money to ensure he could live a good life ¡ª as a non-Qi Refinement Practitioner, one''s capacity to cause trouble is limited.


    Meng Yu killed his relatives and could be said to be taking revenge, but this latest move was like turning stones into gold.


    "Look, he can control his killing intent."


    "He''s brave and strategic, giving up the chance to escape and choosing instead to help his teacher solve her problem."


    "Ah, if I had a boy like that to dedicate himself to me, I''d be willing too."


    Meng Yu never considered running away.


    Escaping was impossible; he had thoroughly read posts online about how to become a fugitive, including various ways to enter the underworld. But first, if he could see those posts, he shouldn''t trust them too much; they were all traps. Second, he was on Supreme Star, where the security was top-notch. His case had blown up too big.


    Always remember, a criminal doesn''t face just one or two police officers or stations, but an organization led by a Nascent Soul Expert and staffed by dozens of Golden Core Masters. The more prominent the case, the more resources they''ll devote to it.


    He really didn''t understand how to flee and couldn''t get out of Supreme Star; it was also very easy to have an accident or even die during the manhunt.


    So, given the choice between turning himself in and crippling Cheng Xin Tong, Meng Yu had made his choice.


    If you love a girl, and you don''t dare to cripple her brother for her, what kind of true love is that?


    ...


    Dozens of days later.


    "Meng Yu, hello, I am a reporter from Sky TV, and I am very pleased to interview you today. May I ask, when Meng Tianyou tried to take your Third-Grade Marrow-Cleansing Pill, why didn''t you contact the authorities to deal with the matter beforehand?"


    "I did contact them. They sent someone over and advised me to negotiate the best I could, and they would help negotiate too, but after that, it wasn''t clear anymore."


    Meng Yu did not speak the entire truth, nor did he rant against those departments or curse in anger.


    "So, what would you like to say now?"


    ```


    "I regret it."


    "I was wrong."


    "I shouldn''t have been impulsive."


    Once inside the prison, Meng Yu behaved well and voluntarily confessed to various crimes, though naturally not including the death of his uncle.


    He claimed that after that person left that day, he didn''t know where he went and so on. He simply insisted on that point, maintaining that he had definitely not done anything excessive.


    Although everyone knew that with his mercilessness, his uncle must have gone to another world, they all liked to watch him stubbornly lie with an air of arrogance.


    "Do you think he could be sentenced to death?"


    A police officer, looking at Meng Yu, asked.


    "He won''t die, first, he turned himself in, and second, this matter involves a lot."


    The officer said with a wry smile. At the Immortal Sect, even though they always talked about equality between the immortals and mortals, how could the law be perfectly impartial?


    Especially when it came to the death penalty.


    A while ago in a case, a genius student conducted various dangerous experiments, afraid of being discovered by the school, so she rented a house outside to conduct her experiments. She was careful, but who could have predicted the explosive power when seven Explosive Talismans were superimposed, breaking through the Protective Formation and destroying half a city block.


    Her mother was a Golden Core Master, her father was also a Golden Core Master, her teacher was a Golden Core Master... and yes, the Explosive Talisman she researched truly solved a problem that had troubled many for a long time! She really was a genius!


    Execute her by firing squad?


    And then, there was someone who sped away in a Flying Boat with the police chasing to the death but still escaped. When they finally caught that girl, they found out she was a well-known good girl from the school, a quiet young lady who was also a renowned smithing genius. Please tell me, since a police officer was seriously injured in the process, she should be sentenced to more than ten years by all accounts, but do you really want to ruin this genius?


    In the extraordinary world, many battles are decided by geniuses, not the average person.


    The Immortal Sect has always been fighting with other Sects, and losing would mean an irreversible catastrophe! Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In these elite groups fighting against other Sects, many had various issues when they were young, such as drag racing, Flying Swords, and many other things. According to the law, a lot of them should have been heavily sentenced or received the death penalty.


    So, what should be done?


    Meng Yu''s parents made contributions to the Immortal Sect, and then their descendants were bullied. Later on, there was the incident with the Cinerary Casket. His drawing of the sword and killing was not only in line with everyone''s simple sense of justice, but even the Cultivators thought it was a good kill!


    How can such a person be killed?


    How would you make people accept the execution willingly?


    About turning himself in, Meng Yu called the police right after hurting someone at the Cheng Family, confessing that he had killed and was at that location.


    "Well, so he will be given a heavy sentence, then sent to a Minor World to fight to the death, and that''s it?"


    "Right, just like that. Maybe he has the chance to become a Golden Core Master, if he''s a genius."


    A police officer said so.


    So, for such a justifiable young man, whose parents sacrificed for the Immortal Sect, who himself is simple and kind, a common person, if the issue becomes big, shouldn''t you also turn a blind eye?


    And besides, by forgiving Meng Yu, a larger loophole could be opened for one''s own children and descendants, couldn''t it?


    Meng Yu''s hired lawyer was very capable, not publicizing that Meng Yu had mastered Sword Intent.


    The higher-ups saw a talent that could be saved, while the masses saw Meng Yu as an ordinary young man.


    Nobody wanted Meng Yu to die.


    Meng Yu didn''t want to die either.


    So, will he die?

 Chapter 12 3 Choices 1, I Will Accept the Transformation

    (Today is still a large chapter of 4,000 words combined into two, thanks to Jason and the cat, Eddie_Tsai for the rewards, much appreciated.)Immortal Sect Hot Knowledge.


    After peacefully arresting someone, there are specialized Binding Rings, Magic Artifacts, or methods to restrict a person''s Cultivation, but one must absolutely not disable the opponent''s Cultivation, nor use any method that causes permanent damage to others'' Cultivation.


    Even if there is a very real possibility of the prisoner escaping, even if the prisoner has accomplices ready to break them out of jail at any moment.


    Even if the prisoner has committed heinous crimes, law enforcement must never destroy their Cultivation.


    This rule is not to protect the criminals, but to protect law enforcement officers.


    Because of this rule, suspects are less likely to resist arrest, ensuring that conflicts don''t escalate into unending cycles of violence and bloodshed.


    This is a red line, and crossing it could result in severe penalties, even the death penalty.


    So, Meng Yu is just fine now, his Cultivation hasn''t even been bound, he is practicing the Thirteen White Crane Forms with bare hands in his cell.


    This set of Martial Skills evolved from White Crane Swordsmanship and includes Palm Technique, Claw Technique, and Awl Technique.


    "He''s a good kid."


    After being captured, he was very cooperative, didn''t talk nonsense to the media, and several immortals have observed his reactions over the past few days through surveillance footage.


    After being arrested he readily admitted to lesser offenses, but decisively denied the critical ones, showing wisdom.


    In the cell, he wasn''t panicking, distressed, or overly suspicious; he ate and slept well, demonstrating a strong psychological resilience.


    Though his Five Elements Spirit Root is slightly lacking, his Sword Intent is admirable; it''s rare for someone so young to grasp it, truly a genius.


    Such a person could certainly shine in a Minor World.


    An immortal didn''t hide the admiration in his eyes for Meng Yu, "I want him!"


    Killing a person isn''t much; on the contrary, everyone thinks it''s a good thing to have such a disciple.


    Well killed!


    ...


    After completing a set of Thirteen White Crane Forms, Meng Yu was drenched in sweat.


    He had a premonition about the outcome today.


    Why hadn''t he committed evil deeds before? Because this is the Immortal Sect; if you do evil, you never know what methods they have to uncover it.


    But this time, he was determined.


    The Meng Family were not fools; Meng Yu did not reveal his Sword Intent or his acceptance to Taibai University previously because once he showed exceptional talent, the Meng Family would certainly come to him with offers!


    Why would the Meng Family continue to be hostile towards a youth capable of mastering Sword Intent?


    Even if Meng Yu wouldn''t reconcile with them and continued to fight back, they could still continue to fawn over him, making those around feel Meng Yu was being unreasonable. And if they dispersed to live apart, when would there be such a good opportunity again¡ªa justifiable chance to kill someone?


    In this world, only two things protect Meng Yu: his reputation, and Hundredfold Strength!


    There are two types of killings: one is a crime, and the other is excusable!


    Indeed, he had never understood the ritual aspect of Hundredfold Strength, but since it was proposed, it must hold significance.


    Thus, he set up a stratagem, entombing his biological parents'' ashes and leaving two empty urns behind. According to his plan, if those people couldn''t stop him, they would definitely wreak havoc at his home. At that point, it''s possible someone would tamper with the urns or even if they didn''t, he could add something to them or break them.


    Then, things took an even better turn¡ªthey actually urinated on them!


    That was the moment he couldn''t wait any longer.


    Then, he drew his sword and killed them. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This was his opportunity.


    Although risky and potentially regrettable later, he took the gamble.


    Hundredfold Strength was worth any danger.


    In the jail, he continued his Sword Training, step by step, repeat by repeat.


    Days passed by this way, and next came the normal trial. Meng Yu stood in court, and then the civil law proceedings of the Immortal Sect took place. Grade Five Great Perfection Magic Artifact Moon God and three judges took into account all opinions and issued a definitive verdict.


    Death penalty.


    Though Meng Yu''s actions were understandable, he had after all killed over thirty people.


    Dressed in clean clothes, with a remorseful expression, Meng Yu listened to the verdict without delivering a passionate and rebellious declaration, but simply, straightforwardly acknowledged his guilt, willing to accept the severe punishment of the law, hoping only for a chance at redemption, wanting to be a good person in the years to come.


    This was the first trial, and it was essential to show respect for the law.


    Just like the high school girl who created the Explosive Talisman, the first trial also resulted in a death penalty.


    Then, a locally famous lawyer offering free legal service for Meng Yu filed an appeal, claiming the client deeply regretted the impulse of the moment, and pleaded for the mercy of the Immortal Sect.


    Unforgivable crimes, yet justifiable circumstances.


    On the fifteenth day after the materials were submitted, Meng Yu was taken out of jail.


    Many people become paranoid or extremely agitated, or unusually sycophantic during this time, but Meng Yu remained calm.


    As a death row inmate during the appeal period, he received excellent food, a single room wasn''t bad, and he could even apply to borrow books from the library, accessing various daily readings.


    He borrowed some, but not the kind of books that could help one relax.


    Following a prison guard, Meng Yu arrived at a room where his lawyer was sitting, along with two unexpected visitors¡ªone was the handsome middle-aged man from Taibai University''s Admission Office, the other was a staff member of the Immortal Sect.

 Chapter 12 3 Choices 1, I Will Accept the Transformation_2

    ```The moment of deciding fate had arrived.


    In his divine sense, a pitch-black, luminous hundredfold lotus seed was throbbing, ready to be ignited at any time.


    Don''t rush, don''t rush.


    It would be too wasteful to use the hundredfold strength now, not worth it, even if the death sentence appeal isn''t approved, Meng Yu had absolute confidence that he wouldn''t die.


    "Meng Yu, the result of your appeal has come in, and you''ve been given three choices,"


    "Thank you, Lawyer Lian, thank you,"


    "The first, you go to serve in the Hanhai Army Corps for five years. Although it is as a criminal, the treatment will be as per normal soldiers. You''ll have access to various resources and training. After serving for five years, you can become a regular soldier and, after another fifteen years of service, you can return to society with a normal identity,"


    Meng Yu nodded, not saying much, but the middle-aged handsome man coughed softly.


    He was blinking, smiling with an enticing and bewitching grin, as if to say, choose this one.


    "The second one, continue serving jail time. Your death sentence has been converted to a prison term of one thousand and twenty years. No parole for twenty years, no serving in the military or other means to reduce the sentence within the first five years, you must stay in prison,"


    Lawyer Lian mentioned the second choice, one thousand years due to killing thirty-three people, and twenty years because of what he did to Teacher Chen''s brother.


    For this choice, the middle-aged handsome man did not cough. It was typical for people to think that Meng Yu would not choose this one.


    "The third one, the Minor World in the Endless Sea is currently being developed and is in dire need of manpower. If you serve there for forty years, you''ll be regularized after ten years, with treatment according to a normal civil servant,"


    Then, Lawyer Lian started to explain the pros and cons of these three options.


    The Immortal Sect has been continuously waging wars abroad, and the situation at the Hanhai Army Corps is very intense, but the advantages are obvious. Several Foundation Establishment cultivators from Taibai University and even a Golden Core from Taibai Sword Sect are there. If Meng Yu goes, he will be given key training, no different from attending university. Of course, to put it bluntly, due to Meng Yu''s crimes, he must participate in some dangerous missions, rather than just focusing on cultivation. However, Taibai University guarantees equal treatment.


    In the Endless Sea, the Taibai Sword Sect has no influence, and the situation is also not good, with a high mortality rate, not recommended."


    Oh right, the so-called forty years, reduceable after twenty years, is not a fixed number. If Meng Yu went there and truly made contributions, his sentence could also be reduced. Right now, Lawyer Lian didn''t discuss those things; the first priority was changing Meng Yu''s death sentence to a long-term imprisonment, fulfilling this plea bargain before anything else.


    This point did not need to be mentioned by him, Meng Yu already knew. The deal would come in a few years, not now.


    Lawyer Lian picked up his teacup with satisfaction, took a good sip, and was certain that Meng Yu would definitely choose to go to the Hanhai Legion, and his reputation would rise another notch with this case.


    "I choose the second option," sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After a moment of silence, Meng Yu spoke.


    "What?"


    "What?"


    "What?"


    The three people present all looked at Meng Yu with dumbfounded expressions at that moment.


    Whether it was the middle-aged handsome guy, Lawyer Lian, or even the official, everyone was stunned.


    "I am deeply sorry for my actions, and I am willing to accept the harsh punishment of the law,"


    Meng Yu said so with a look of realization...


    Of course, he chose the second option. Why wouldn''t he choose the second option?


    In the Hanhai Legion, they were in combat!


    Simply put, once inside, he would have to fight against others!


    In the battlefield where weapons don''t have eyes, and who knows what might happen during the five years of military service? Why should he struggle in there, when he is not a born and bred member of the Immortal Sect?


    Moreover, there would be experts from Taibai Sword Sect paying attention to him, so would they not suspect that he might have some sort of Golden Finger?


    That''s right, the seventh rule is that divine items conceal themselves, there''s no need to worry. After he was caught this time, his body had also been scanned and nothing unusual was found, but this does not mean that in a faraway land, under the emperor''s nose, no one would be tempted.


    Simply because he realized Sword Intent, simply because he progressed too swiftly!


    Don''t think the Immortal Sect is peaceful, but every year, for Foundation Establishment, for Core Formation, countless cultivators become desperate.


    Beforehand, to train his Sword Intent, he had made quite a few preparations, such as chatting with others online or posting some ancient Earth poems on his personal homepage.


    ```


    These ancient masterpieces caused a small stir¡ªthe Immortal Sect had conquered many Minor Worlds over tens of thousands of years, accumulating a vast heritage of various cultures. Hence, Meng Yu did not anticipate achieving instant success with these creations, but they helped him forge the persona of a young prodigy with a crystal-clear mind.


    This was the foundation of his Sword Intent!


    But suspicion is unwarranted, and what''s more, if you were to use Hundredfold Strength and one of your skills suddenly became a hundred times stronger, do you think a Golden Core or someone watching you wouldn''t know?


    They would only suspect that you have encountered some serendipitous opportunity somewhere!


    They''d try every means to devour you!


    "Think about it again,"


    Whether it was the middle-aged handsome man, Lawyer Lian, or that official, all of them suddenly paused. In truth, Meng Yu''s choice was the right one, but was it not a waste to put such a promising martial arts seed into prison without access to proper resources?


    "I regret killing so many people,"


    Meng Yu emphasized once again.


    Prison is great, he really, really wanted to stay inside.


    Whatever the Hanhai Legion, whatever the Endless Sea, there''s danger everywhere, so why go there?


    On the contrary, the Immortal Sect''s prison is truly a great place, starting with safety.


    As long as he was inside, there would be guards during the day and sentries at night. Although the so-called bullying and humiliation certainly exist in the prison of the Immortal Sect, how many people who have mastered Sword Intent are locked up there? By then, he''d be the boss of the prison!


    In a Qi Refinement Realm prison, who could beat him?


    He could cultivate and train properly inside, and even if it were slower, it was still much better than joining the Hanhai Legion. Plus, the most comfortable part was that the Immortal Sect''s prison offered re-employment training!


    Meng Yu was now thinking about working on a sewing machine¡ªno, learning a trade in the Immortal Sect''s prison.


    In the outside world, to learn a skill requires various training courses, including selecting teachers and all kinds of hassling, costing a lot and not necessarily learning the best. However, in the Immortal Sect''s prison, once you''re in, you are to become a useful person.


    Either drawing Spirit Talismans, smithing metal, or crafting Puppets, if you don''t learn, someone will force you to choose between mining or learning!


    Hundredfold Strength couldn''t be used on White Crane Swordsmanship, but Meng Yu could perfect another Swordsmanship or Fist Technique in prison, then strengthen it, or simply polish his bones and muscles for years and then strengthen his True Qi.


    What, is cultivation allowed in prison?


    Of course, it is. You need a good body to work on a sewing machine¡ªno, in any world, to prevent everyone from feeling too lonely or bored in prison and to provide better returns to society, as well as to reintegrate into society after release, of course, learning is encouraged.


    Talisman Drawing, Alchemy, all these require a higher level of Cultivation.


    How is this any different from staying in a school, like Taibai University?


    Meng Yu even thought about not strengthening his Swordsmanship but instead enhancing a skill such as talisman drawing, Alchemy, or Smithing. Once he got the basics down and then applied Hundredfold Strength, the title of Alchemy Master Meng Yu or Master Smith Meng Yu might not be such a bad path.


    "Meng Yu, you..."


    The middle-aged handsome man looked at Meng Yu as if he had taken the wrong medication!


    "Lawyer Lian, I killed so many people, my mind is in turmoil, I can''t sleep, I accept the second option, I accept the punishment,"


    He quickly finalized the decision to avoid any unforeseen complications.


    Moreover, there was one thing in prison that was most suitable for Meng Yu.


    Meng Yu liked making friends, truly wanting more beloved people in his life.


    Only blood relatives and beloved ones can be sacrificed, but since he had killed all his kin, he could only look for his beloved. However, he still had a bit of conscience: it was not easy to make a move on someone too familiar outside, as it could draw attention.


    But in prison, it was different. Meng Yu hoped to join the big family of the prison, to become close companions with everyone.


    To live in harmony like brothers, without distinction between you and me; if that leads to beloved one, all the better.


    By the way, the occasional death of a few, or even dozens of people in prison wouldn''t attract much attention¡­ right?


    After all, making more friends would surely lead to intimate ones, wouldn''t it?


    Moreover, he had another interesting idea.

 Chapter 13 Imprisonment

    Hongye Prison, located in a city to the southeast of the Immortal Sect, had at its center a Third Grade Red Maple Ancient Tree. Its branches and leaves stretched over hundreds of miles, absorbing the spiritual energy from the fiery veins below.Many more First and Second Order Red Maple Trees, cultivated by the cultivators, formed a Great Formation, offering a spectacularly beautiful scene.


    A hovering Flying Boat entered Hongye Prison, and the guards scanned the files of each individual.


    Within the Immortal Sect, there were not a few criminals, including many promising cultivators, as well as people whose families had been law-abiding and pure before committing crimes.


    For many, sometimes they were just a little bit of money away from buying the right Alchemical Elixir to break through their current level. If they missed the opportunity and had to wait another two or three years, when old age and declining vigor took hold, they''d lose their chance forever. And by that time, they already would have maxed out any loans they could take.


    Under these circumstances, even the most rational person might consider pulling off a big job, not to mention the elderly and infirm cultivators who faced death if they did not succeed.


    In such cases, what could you do? Could you believe in the elusive possibility of "Growing Golden Lotus"? Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Immortal Sect also found this situation to be a major headache. Many of these people had been law-abiding citizens for decades, life-long hardworking taxpayers. You couldn''t just kill all these people, after all. Many of them engaged only in robbery without murder or feared execution so much they did not practice Demonic Arts. Did you want to drive people to more desperate acts?


    Every year, cultivators from the Immortal Sect were imprisoned, and of course, they could not be detained together with the people who hadn''t reverted from the Acquired back to the Innate state.


    They were all high-quality prisoners.


    Today, getting off the vehicle were groups of elderly in their fifties, sixties, seventies, or even older, until at last, a handsome and dashing young man stepped down, causing the Supervisor to pause.


    Meng Yu, age 16, killed thirty-two people.


    Instantly, he thought of this person, since the matter had caused quite a stir recently. It truly was a pity.


    From now on, they would live here.


    The Supervisor asked Meng Yu if he had any requests, to which Meng Yu stated he wanted to see the Prison Warden.


    ...


    Seven days later.


    Prisoners entering incarceration underwent a week-long adaptation period. They would not be assigned heavy work but were instead allowed to experience the taste of losing their freedom.


    Beforehand, Meng Yu had researched the Immortal Sect''s prisons online. Reports said life there was good, with quality food and dedicated rehabilitation in hopes of leaving the bitter life behind and reintegrating into society. There were also many who self-studied and found success after their release.


    Meng Yu had also seen information on the dark web, where comments claimed the inside was dark. There were all sorts of nonsense happening, etc., unless you had a special skill.


    So, what was the reality like?


    The reckless would charge at rocks, head-on. The clever would simply sidestep, not probing the depths.


    Three days later, the Prison Warden agreed to meet with Meng Yu.


    The Prison Warden was a middle-aged man over fifty (by Immortal Sect standards), and on his desk lay Meng Yu''s personal file.


    "Speak, what is it you want to say? If you are thinking of asking for special treatment due to your young age, don''t bring it up. I believe myself to be quite fair, and I''d rather you not put me in a difficult situation."


    The reason cultivators of the Immortal Sect did not wish to be imprisoned wasn''t due to poor conditions inside, but because they could not cultivate normally there. Many cultivators were extremely wealthy, but inside, they were only allowed to spend up to a certain limit from their personal accounts each month.


    However, for a cultivator, sometimes a single Alchemical Elixir could cost over ten thousand!


    Then, he flipped through Meng Yu''s personal records.


    "You only know how to make Fire Blast Talismans, nothing else?"


    "You''ve never studied Formations either?"


    "Unaware of Beast Taming, can''t farm..."


    "Hmm, sure, your middle school was an ordinary one, with no Spiritual Medicine Field, no mines, no enterprises."


    In the Immortal Sect''s prisons, there is a strict reward and punishment system. If you''re imprisoned but still wish to continue cultivation and live a good life, you must earnestly work on the sewing machine.


    For example, for those skilled in healing techniques, aside from having easy work, in the prison''s affiliated hospital, you''d be a respected doctor, and that includes Flying Knife.


    For example, if you understand talisman crafting, as long as you complete enough tasks each day, you''re free to do whatever you want afterward, even work overtime to reduce your sentence.


    The Immortal Sect has ruled for ten thousand years and discovered that for the very same person, you might beat them, humiliate them, even push them to death, but the value they create through their labor is actually limited, and they may even intentionally destroy production tools. However, give them decent pay and the promise of a big reward, and they''ll voluntarily work three times or even more than that, sometimes even with initiative, including abandoning their family and forsaking marriage just to work until death.


    The same applies to prison.


    "Yes, I''m sorry, I''m still a high school student, so I haven''t learned that much, but please rest assured, I will work hard to learn," Meng Yu said with a good attitude, while the Prison Warden pondered Meng Yu''s future arrangements.


    Managing Qi Refinement Practitioners is different from managing ordinary people; simply put, Qi Refinement Practitioners belong to the immortals of the Immortal Sect.


    Aside from those utterly wicked and beyond redemption, it''s common for passionate individuals in both cultivation and martial training to be unable to help themselves and end up getting caught.


    Within the Immortal Sect, one of the greatest animosities is the way of the wicked. Many devotees to cultivation make mistakes, which is normal, but you cannot just capture them and waste their cultivation, nor can you prevent them from practicing for a long time. Among these people are many children from wealthy families and even prodigies. If you lock them up for a decade, block their True Qi, and then they can''t establish their Foundation or form their Golden Core, wouldn''t they seek revenge, along with their families?


    Heaven doesn''t seal off all exits; you must leave a glimmer of hope!


    In the history of the Immortal Sect, there was an instance where someone, in defense of his family''s honor, accidentally killed someone. His wife and three sons each achieved their Golden Pill of Achievement, yet they could only watch as their husband and father grew old and died due to his delayed cultivation. Afterwards, they made the lives of everyone involved utterly miserable!


    Their approach was simple: to dig up old cases and publicly discuss the deeds of certain systems within the Immortal Sect, incessantly reviewing and scrutinizing them!


    This is a world where great power can reside in an individual, and working in prison is merely a way to earn a living. Is it really worth a life-and-death struggle?


    One generation plants the trees under which another gets shade, just like the current Meng Yu...


    Convicts entering the prison, no matter how powerful they are, must be disciplined, but he was different. Although only at the third grade of Qi Cultivation, he has developed Sword Intent. Such a talent ranks among the strongest within the entire prison, and if he had a change of heart and was willing to serve beyond its confines, the higher-ups would surely approve. After all, he somewhat resembles a Sword Madman (the Immortal Sect favors Sword Cultivators, not only for being the best at slaying but also less likely to collect a pension), honed into a fine blade. So was there any sense in unduly offending him?


    "Officer, I will abide by all the rules within the prison and do my work well, not causing any trouble for everyone. Moreover, I believe I have some ways I can be of assistance to you," Meng Yu stated.


    "Go on," said the Prison Warden with a hint of mockery at the corner of his mouth. Did he really think he could bribe him with money?

 Chapter 14 I Can Help Advertise

    Meng Yu''s attitude was very good."It''s like this, while I was awaiting trial, I read a lot of news about prisons. The Immortal Sect is very humane to everyone, but there have always been many misunderstandings on the outside, such as inmates being abused inside, prison reforms being ineffective, and many prisoners who are actually innocent getting out of prison with bad habits, and so on.


    I think these are slanders. The officers are also people of flesh and blood, who hope for the best for everyone, but outsiders don''t understand, so, there needs to be a few people inside the prison to put up a good face, to let people know how hard the officers work." Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ah?"


    The Prison Warden was taken aback, but then he stopped talking.


    As the Prison Warden, he always acted by the book. He wouldn''t be swayed by things like bribery, but now, what Meng Yu said had indeed intrigued him.


    This flattery was skillfully done, and besides, prison, prison - it''s a place for punishing past mistakes, warning others, treating illnesses, and saving people. Every year, they must follow-up with those who were released from prison, including regarding their reform situations.


    "What do you mean?"


    He asked.


    "Officer, before I was imprisoned, I was a high school junior. Although I broke the law and was expelled from school, I still enrolled in online correspondence courses. Correspondence students have their own student ID; they are also high schoolers. Therefore, next year, I still want to take the online college entrance exam.


    I believe I can achieve a good ranking. My case still attracts public attention, and when I participate, I will definitely be interviewed. I will tell the reporters that the prison officers have treated me well, have always cared for me, provided me with a place to study, and even paid out of their own pockets to provide resources for me. When they heard that I wanted to compete, they actively helped me and opened up a green channel for me.


    Moreover, if I manage to get a good ranking, say, within the top five hundred, wouldn''t that be even better publicity?"


    Meng Yu looked at the Prison Warden, speaking earnestly, very earnestly.


    The Prison Warden gazed at the sixteen-year-old boy in front of him and suddenly smiled.


    You see, this person sure knew how to speak, turning something that would normally need approval into a win-win situation.


    "Let''s go, let''s see just how good your swordsmanship is."


    "Thank you, Uncle Li, thank you."


    This time, Meng Yu didn''t call him Prison Warden but affectionately called him Uncle Li instead.


    If you are outstanding enough, you can easily find someone willing to sponsor you, even inside a prison.


    The Prison Warden was a Qi Cultivation Great Perfection expert, but he didn''t go down to fight Meng Yu. Instead, he found a guard from the prison.


    The guard, in his forties, was somewhat puzzled. Competing with someone who was only at the third level of Qi Cultivation, was this young guy so arrogant?


    But as a swordsmanship expert at the sixth level of Qi Cultivation, he didn''t mock Meng Yu but steadily engaged in a swordfight with him. He was surprised to find right from the start that he couldn''t suppress Meng Yu. Around the twentieth exchange, he couldn''t even block him.


    Although his True Qi was much stronger than Meng Yu''s, Meng Yu''s swordsmanship was clear and precise, controlling the rhythm and the situation, completely overwhelming him.


    It was like a bird of prey in flight, attacking the game on the ground time and again.


    "Switch to another one."


    This time, it was a skilled practitioner at the seventh level, wielding a long spear. His spear thrusts were like dragons and he had the power of thousands of pounds in his arms. Yet, he only lasted to the fortieth exchange under Meng Yu''s exquisite swordsmanship.


    Both men were stronger in True Qi and experience than Meng Yu, but they had to admit that Meng Yu''s sword technique was brilliant, moving like the wind.


    And Meng Yu was only at the third level of Qi Cultivation. The two guards looked at Meng Yu differently now, and the Prison Warden was also very astonished.


    "Have you realized the complete Sword Intent?"


    The Prison Warden, who had been very surprised by Meng Yu''s talent when he looked at his file, was truly shocked after seeing Meng Yu''s duel with the swordsmanship expert.


    He had thought Meng Yu had grasped the edge of inspiration, merely touching upon the corner. Yet, he hadn''t expected it to be completely different.


    "Hmm."


    A light cyan wind encircled Meng Yu, and with the White Crane Swordsmanship, once Meng Yu had understood the Sword Intent of the Wind, it flowed smoothly and deftly, so much so that even the Prison Warden couldn''t help but applaud it.


    One could even say that if based solely on swordsmanship, Meng Yu would have been able to secure a place within the top thousand in the high school competition.


    "Your swordsmanship is, well, passable, but if you want a good ranking, it''ll be tough!"


    The Prison Warden frowned, clearly troubled.


    In the college entrance examination online competition, Meng Yu had the right to participate, provided he hadn''t violated any rules in prison; he had this opportunity.


    But what if something went wrong?


    "Uncle Li, actually..."


    Meng Yu sighed once, then again.


    "I have always lacked access to good resources, and I have faced many difficulties. Therefore, my progress in both Qi Cultivation and Sword Training has been limited."


    If you want someone to help you, you not only have to show your value but also convince the other person that you''re a diamond in the rough.


    "After my parents passed away, I grieved for a while, which cost me a lot of time. I was harassed by others, and my Martial Training was also neglected. It wasn''t until half a year ago that I started to pick myself up and realized... I truly am a sword training genius."


    In his eyes, there was a kind of confidence stemming from the depths of his heart, a radiance akin to that of a diamond.


    "I spent a year retraining the White Crane Swordsmanship, and after that, with accumulated knowledge and sudden insight, I achieved the Sword Intent of the Wind. And now, Uncle Li, rest assured, I will further enhance my abilities before the competition. By that time, my strength will more than double."


    "Hmm."


    The Prison Warden tepidly replied.


    "Uncle Li, you can trust me, first of all, I will not attempt to escape during the competition.


    Back then, my lawyer gave me three options, whether serving in the Hanhai Legion or working in the Black Forest, both were better choices. If I wanted to cultivate, there are masters from the Taibai Sword Sect in the legion. If I wanted to escape, it''s very easy to do so in the Endless Sea.


    However, I refused them all. I wanted to punish myself. I couldn''t get over the guilt of having killed so many innocents.


    But the moment I was incarcerated, I had an epiphany. I just need to live my life well, that''s all.


    Uncle Li, I don''t need you to provide any resources for me. I''ll do the normal work in prison. I just hope that one year from now, you''ll give me an opportunity. Thank you."


    If you ask for help, it''s better to lower your stance a little more.


    "Alright, let me think about it."


    The Prison Warden watched Meng Yu, deep in thought.


    That''s right, when the outside world interviewed Meng Yu, he had responded the same way; he wished for redemption.


    Logically speaking, if Meng Yu hadn''t come to him, he would still be able to apply normally for the college entrance examination online competition after half a year.


    "I can help promote the prison, assist everyone in generating income; the Shaoyang Mysterious Skill corresponds to wood, which is just perfect for the Red Maple Wooden Sword. By then, if I achieve a good ranking in the competition, the prison''s Red Maple Wooden Swords will definitely become more widely known."


    Most of Hongye Prison''s finances relied on allocations, but they also had performance tasks.

 Chapter 15 Goodbye, Teacher Chen

    After talking to the Prison Warden, he began his official prison life."You are at the third level of Qi Cultivation, so this is your daily workload. If it is not completed, your treatment will be reduced. You are now assigned to assist Old Liefire in Alchemy, understood?"


    Hongye Prison primarily relied on trees for sustenance, routinely harvesting first and second-order Red Maple Trees from the Red Maple Forest to make and sell Red Leaf Wooden Swords. However, there were also people like Old Liefire who were responsible for Alchemy.


    "Yes, sir."


    Old Liefire was a seventy-something-year-old cultivator who, having lost hope of achieving Foundation Establishment, became the leader of a small group because of his proficiency in Alchemy.


    Alchemy required all kinds of strange fires, as well as various methods of control. The nuances involved were vast, and sometimes, a single small specialty could occupy a person''s entire life of study.


    "Shaoyang Mysterious Skill is very balanced and is a good foundational cultivation technique to control flames, but it''s a pity that your cultivation is too low. It really is a pity."


    Old Liefire looked at Meng Yu with some sighs of regret. His previous assistant had been overworked by him to the point that he lashed out in an attack, only to be harmed in return. Now disabled and of no further use, he had hoped the new arrival would be suitable, but he didn''t expect Meng Yu to be assigned to him.


    "Uncle Guo, although I''m still exploring my skills in fire control, I am adept with the sword and have grasped the Sword Intent of the Wind. Is there anything I can help with?"


    Ah, yet another sweet-tongued young man; well, young people are easier to deal with. Old Liefire thought about it and asked Meng Yu to demonstrate his swordsmanship.


    Of course, the Alchemy Chamber had no weapons, but a piece of wood was enough for Meng Yu to demonstrate his power, especially his smooth and satisfactory control over the wind, which caught Old Liefire''s eye.


    This assistant is good, many times in Alchemy it''s not just about using fire. The control of airflow and attention to detail are also crucial elements.


    "Not bad, not bad. Just do your work well here, and I won''t short-change you."


    He said this and put on an exceedingly friendly smile.


    "In terms of wind control, you''re quite good, but you''d best still cultivate a Fire Element swordsmanship. Combining wind and fire is the true masterstroke. There are many swordsmanship books in the library; you can take a look and choose whatever suits you.


    By the way, I recommend you practice the Vermilion Bird Divine Sword. Its Southern Ming Li Fire is very powerful, and I''m skilled in this swordsmanship myself; I could teach it to you."


    "Alright, I''ll think about it."


    Meng Yu said with a smile, yet a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    In sword cultivation, speed and purity are vital. You should stick to what you excel at. Once Meng Yu grasped the Sword Intent of the Wind, a professor from Taibai University told him not to listen to the so-called hybrid cultivation schools of thought like "Wind Fire Link," "Wind Water Shatter," "Sandstorm in the Wind," and so on. It''s common for sword cultivators to see pairs combining Fire System and Wind System, but that doesn''t mean it''s good for an individual to practice in such a way. One''s energy and time are limited. Meng Yu should continue to practice swordsmanship within the Wind System. A single excellent move can dominate the world.


    Practicing a Fire Element swordsmanship would only harm you.


    And this Old Liefire... isn''t playing fair¡­


    ...


    The prison is a dark place, but if you can fight, you become the horror of others.


    The inmates of the prison soon learned that a young man proficient in swordsmanship had arrived. He once defeated three men who challenged him with just a chopstick, and on another occasion, he brutally beat an assailant barehanded.


    The former proved his prowess, while the latter showed that he was a Hexagon Warrior, not afraid of sneaky attacks.


    The Sword Intent of the Wind gave Meng Yu the ability to hear the airflow around him, allowing his movements to be faster and smoother than others of equal cultivation, even when barehanded. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The people who provoked him ended up with five broken legs. Those who ambushed him had several of their ribs broken and spat blood, and their two legs snapped as well. Meng Yu was also locked away in an isolation chamber devoid of spiritual energy for ten days, twice, but by the time he came out, everyone in the prison was reasoning with him.


    Even Old Liefire no longer brought up the prospect of teaching him the Vermilion Bird Divine Sword.


    Then came the days of living in the prison.


    Meng Yu could have had an easier time, ruled as king, but he was reasonable, even amiable.


    This was another point the guards were very satisfied with concerning Meng Yu.


    Meng Yu''s responsibility was wind control, by the incredibly hot pill furnace, in the elixir sanctuary full of flames, in the smithing workshop, mastering the application of both wind and fire.


    Although spirit talismans and such could be used, those things couldn''t compare to the agile Meng Yu. Whether it was alchemy or smithing, with Meng Yu''s participation, many tasks were completed very well.


    Every day, he was as tired as an ox; after finishing his work, he would return to his room, rest well, and sleep soundly.


    His attitude was excellent, much like an old ox, and those who saw him like this would either nod or shake their heads.


    Those nodding appreciated that he was a straightforward kid, skilled in combat but never bullied others, toiling industriously, never seizing or taking advantage. Perhaps, just as he claimed, he wanted to atone¡ªa sort of self-punishing redemption.


    Those shaking their heads simply lamented that in just a few years, this promising talent in swordsmanship would be ruined.


    Cultivation in the Immortal Sect requires a balance between tension and relaxation, especially rigorous training, which needs more resources and proper care. Meng Yu''s current state wouldn''t cause immediate problems and could even strengthen his physique and expand the resilience of his meridians, but it was ultimately counterproductive, leaving behind numerous hidden issues. Especially with Old Liefire, an infamous figure, who always enticed newcomers with grand promises and worked them to death without regard for their well-being.


    "Master."


    For example, Meng Yu, although warned that Old Liefire was not a good person, still respectfully called him master, which left others speechless; the children these days were really gullible.


    Old Liefire had certainly promised that he would help Meng Yu concoct alchemical elixirs.


    ...


    Days passed one by one, and Meng Yu found his place in the prison.


    By helping with wind control every day, his workload was higher than others'', but he didn''t work for nothing¡ªthe alchemical elixirs produced in the pill furnace were shared with him, and in the smithing workshop, there were several swordmanship experts from whom Meng Yu could seek guidance. Moreover, the prison housed various talents, and Meng Yu could learn a thing or two from them.


    Disguising oneself, clandestine theft, lock-picking, and how to escape were all skills that could only be genuinely learned there.


    The days thus monotonously dragged on for three months.


    Regrettably, despite Meng Yu''s efforts to make friends, only those two beloved names remained on the Nine-Petal White Lotus.


    "Meng Yu, there is a visitor for you. It''s your decision to meet or not."


    Upon hearing the name of Cheng Yu Ru, Teacher Cheng, of course, he wanted to meet her.


    Having just finished work in the smithing workshop, Meng Yu was too lazy to tidy up his unkempt appearance and messy hair. It didn''t matter anymore.


    In the visiting room, he met Teacher Cheng.


    "Meng Yu, are you doing okay?"

 Chapter 16 Deceiving the master and destroying the ancestor, thick-faced and black-hearted, 10

    Teacher Chen was wearing a white dress today, like a blooming white peony, her delicate skin soft as satin, smooth and radiant with a tempting luster.Her gaze toward Meng Yu was very complex.


    Meng Yu had been very direct in his actions, not only disabling her brother''s dantian but also shattering several of his meridians and vital points.


    She naturally harbored intense hatred for Meng Yu, but taking her brother to the hospital was to no avail.


    Then, the news media reported widely on why Meng Yu did what he did, and the police investigated whether she had conspired with Meng Yu. Amidst the chaos, naturally all her relatives and friends, including those from her school days, learned of her story.


    A filial daughter, a pitiable creature.


    Her brother''s misdeeds had also been exposed to everyone, including how he leeched off his sister, how once he had called for the services of three people at once, and his wasteful and absurd behavior over the years... Then, ashamed, her brother had committed suicide.


    After all, he still had a shred of shame.


    What should have been a very upsetting and sad event was indeed very heartbreaking to her, but¡­ truth be told, it was actually a relief.


    Her parents were devastated, yet they were released from their long-term torment; with fewer extra burdens at home, their health improved significantly after a short period of pain.


    She no longer lived in constant fear of her brother causing more major trouble and could focus on her work. Moreover, her kindness and gentleness brought her unexpected opportunities.


    For instance, she now had a job offer from a different realm, one with generous compensation.


    She was preparing to leave quietly, to depart to that place, yet she came to see Meng Yu.


    Meng Yu no longer had any relatives; just thinking about that young kid spending a thousand years in prison, with no one to visit him, made her heart ache profoundly.


    Was he wrong?


    He did it for her own good!


    He was like her own brother!


    This time she came to tell Meng Yu that she didn''t hate him.


    Then, she saw a very haggard Meng Yu.


    He must have suffered during this time.


    "Ah, Teacher Chen, you''ve finally seen the light, that''s good, that''s very good!"


    Meng Yu smiled, happy after hearing Teacher Chen''s inner monologue and subsequent events.


    "Yes, I''ve come to terms with it, but what about you?"


    Teacher Chen looked at Meng Yu, her voice filled with tenderness.


    The boy looked worn, his hair disheveled, and his eyes red, clearly a sign of abuse in prison!


    And yet, he firmly denied it!


    "Ah Yu, prison isn''t easy, cultivation requires various resources, and prison is designed to waste your time to prevent you from growing strong. You might think you can cultivate, but in the end, it''s always a losing proposition. Listen to your sister and apply to join the Hanhai Legion. Once you go there, they will surely treat you well," she said and then added, "Though you have to wait another five years."


    Unless there was a war, one would have to wait at least another five years for approval after being rejected once.


    "Thank you, Sister, I understand."


    "Ah Yu, if they''re mistreating you, tell your sister. I will definitely appeal on your behalf!" she said adamantly.


    "I''m okay, no one is mistreating me. Sister, but I still... can''t sleep..."


    Meng Yu suddenly leaned forward a little, grabbing Teacher Chen''s hand.


    "Every time I dream, I see all those dead people, and I can''t forgive myself."


    His tears fell drop by drop; this was something he had learned before, after all. Initially, when he had to show his grief in front of the television camera, they had hired someone to teach him for several days.


    "Sorry, it''s my fault. I was wrong for not helping you back then..." S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Teacher Chen felt very guilty; indeed, she could have helped Meng Yu wholeheartedly at the time, but her brother had caused trouble, distracting her, and only afterward did she learn that her brother had obtained Meng Tianyou''s promise to keep her, the person most likely to lend money and appeal for Meng Yu, preoccupied, while Meng Yu kept silent about the Third-Grade Marrow-Cleansing Pill.


    "It''s nothing, I will just slowly rot away in prison; at least it will bring me some peace of mind."


    Meng Yu gave a wretched smile, continuing to hold Teacher Chen''s hand, "These days, the only time I can peacefully fall asleep is when I dream of you. You are so kind and caring, so endearing to me. Teacher Chen, how wonderful it would have been if you had taken that Third-Grade Marrow-Cleansing Pill."


    That day, Meng Yu wanted to give the Marrow-Cleansing Pill to Teacher Meng, but she had refused.


    "I..."


    Her heart raced, and the warmth of his hand made her feel panicked and confused.


    "Sister Chen, you are the only person who has visited me since I was imprisoned, thank you. I want to ask you, would you be willing to be my girlfriend?"


    Suddenly, Meng Yu asked a question that completely shocked her.


    "What?"


    Teacher Chen suddenly froze.


    "No, it can''t be, it can''t be..."


    She hurriedly fumbled to refuse, how could she not?


    "Then, Teacher Chen, I have a presumptuous request. Would you kiss me? I know this request is very bold, but I really need a warm memory, I..."


    If she were your teacher, and you had ruined her brother, then deceived her into kissing you... would this be considered corruption?


    "I know, you don''t like me..."


    He felt, perhaps she would give him a kiss and then that would be it. Sadly, he just did not know whether this settlement would be considered corruption.


    After all, liking a female teacher, then causing the death of her brother, now harbouring inappropriate thoughts.


    "I... I need to think."


    Her face suddenly flared up, so transparent it seemed.


    As if a breeze in spring had passed.


    In his last life as a perennial bachelor, Meng Yu had never seen such a scene.


    ...


    Five days later, in the suite of Hongye Prison.


    The scenery was charming, and spring was in the air.


    "You bad guy."


    She lay in Meng Yu''s arms, extremely coy.


    She didn''t know what madness had taken over her.


    Perhaps she understood that the plane she was going to, although lucrative, was quite dangerous, or maybe she felt sorry for him, thinking she had not taken good care of him, why not help him?


    After all, she owed him that much.


    After all, she didn''t want him to throw his life away, but rather to strive for better.


    After all... he seemed so pitiable when he spoke.


    And so, bewitched, she had no idea how, but after coming out, she applied again for a conjugal visit with him, simply put, it was a suite meeting in prison.


    As one way to make the imprisonment of Qi Refinement Practitioners more endurable, suite meetings require a lot of points. Fortunately, Meng Yu had been working hard for months, particularly at the highest value tasks of alchemy and smithing, thus he had enough points.


    When the couple has been confirmed as boyfriend and girlfriend, passed the tests, and both agree willingly, and no contraband is involved, then it can proceed.


    Then...


    She originally just wanted to have a good private talk with him. She only wanted to...


    "Teacher, I''ve always really liked you."


    "I will be in this dark place for a thousand years."


    "I just want to hold you, not to do anything."


    "Yu Ru, you are truly beautiful."


    "Teacher, I don''t even understand..."


    "Teacher... I..."


    So, she intended to give him some warmth, to let him enjoy a bit of flirtation, to say some pleasing words, to let him know someone was waiting for him outside, but she had not expected this guy to be so wicked!


    "You little rascal, from now on, you behave in prison. Sister needs to go somewhere to do something. If after five years, you are willing to join the Hanhai Legion, sister will be waiting for you there too."


    She said this.


    "Sister, you are truly beautiful."


    Meng Yu once again held Teacher Chen in his arms, kissing her deeply.


    Beauty like a painting, tenderness like water.


    They were entangled for two more days before she left.


    She never told him that she was going to a Minor World tens of thousands of light years away, nor did he know when they would meet again.


    May I be like the stars and you the moon, shining together night after night in purest light.


    Farewell, Teacher Chen.


    In the tally, his Divine Sense acquired yet another grey lotus seed with a number ten on it.


    "Insulting the teacher, with shameless gall!"

 Chapter 17 Participating (Please follow)

    "You truly are a..."Three days after Teacher Chen left, the Prison Warden called for Meng Yu.


    "What is it, Uncle Li?"


    "Nothing much, just that I think you really are a talent."


    The Prison Warden shook his head, what could he say?


    Although there was no video, no surveillance, when a man and a woman applied for a three-day visit, and with the payment for the washroom products, and the video of the girl leaving, Meng Yu suddenly getting himself all clean and neat, everyone could guess what had happened.


    This rascal... So, should he be condemned?


    Sorry, but Teacher Chen has already resigned, she''s now a regular citizen, and has nothing to do with Meng Yu, he''s just very envious that Meng Yu at this age has a beautiful older sister who likes him.


    "Rot alone in a cell? Can''t sleep?"


    The first meeting had a recording, of course, the Prison Warden had listened, he could only say that Teacher Chen, you were too naive, is it difficult for Meng Yu to want women?


    He had killed someone, but he had many fans, including female fans who sent him messages, expressing their willingness to visit him, and it wasn''t just one or two, among them were quite a few beauties, applying to reserve a suite for a meeting wasn''t out of the question.


    That beautiful woman, truly left one at a loss for words.


    "You''ve been performing well recently, I''ve decided to agree to your request."


    The Prison Warden thought it over and finally made up his mind.


    "From today on, you are the cleaning worker of compound fifteen in the prison, that Old Liefire isn''t much of anything, don''t listen to him."


    Old Liefire was a test, and Meng Yu had passed.


    It could be seen that Meng Yu was a meticulous and honest person.


    ...


    The next day, Meng Yu was given a bigger room with better conditions.


    From then on, he was no longer the Bellows Operator at the smithing workshop, nor the White Crane Acolyte in the pill furnace, but had a new position.


    Swordsmanship Instructor (pretense), Martial Training Grounds Cleaner (reality).


    Yes, a duty of teaching the prison guards swordsmanship as an inmate.


    Regarding the Prison Warden''s decision, the prison guards all expressed that it was very good, they supported it!


    The prison guards certainly needed to be highly skilled in martial arts, what could be better than a young man with Sword Intent and no malice as their teacher?


    Although the prison was full of talents, not many had Sword Intent.


    Meng Yu''s daily job was to spar with (teach, train with) the prison guards, and the wardens came one by one to challenge Meng Yu, who also grew through these battles. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Of course, as the cleaner of the martial training grounds, he also had the privilege, during his free time, to enjoy the First Grade Spiritual Spring and the corresponding bruise and injury medicine, and to flip through the swordsmanship manuals there.


    No one in the prison troubled Meng Yu, as the Prison Warden had expressed compassion for this young man. Although his crimes were unforgivable, they were understandable, and everyone should be nicer to him. He wasn''t the same as the other criminals; he still had a moldable future, so don''t bully him.


    These words, along with Meng Yu''s formidable combat strength, ensured that Meng Yu''s subsequent days went very well.


    ```


    Time flew, and several months had passed.


    Every day, he fought with the sword, trained, and his cultivation grew stronger; his Swordsmanship became increasingly proficient, his Meridians and physique were enhanced during the countless moments of labor. Even some prisoners sourly commented that if Meng Yu were outside, he wouldn''t receive such good treatment. Look at his sparring partners¡ªthey''re not only free but also powerful. Meanwhile, outside, selling several houses wouldn''t be enough to afford such training partners.


    After all, everyone here was willing to voluntarily engage in Sword Training with Meng Yu. It was a win-win situation, whereas outside, it would cost a fortune.


    Until that day, the high-stakes examination of the Immortal Sect on Supreme Star was about to begin.


    It was a global feast that all eyes would be watching.


    This year, ninety million high school students who had reached the Qi Cultivation Stage on Supreme Star would enter a virtual space constructed by the Divine Mirror Twelve¡ª to participate in a fully simulated examination.


    Here, you could engage in a fight to forget oneself, experiencing the tragedy of being slaughtered for the first time in life. You could also hack a handsome guy or a beautiful girl into eighteen parts without anyone thinking you are a psychopath.


    Of course, for those geniuses, it was also their moment to showcase their personal flair. By then, their names would be known by all!


    Indeed, it was also a time for those high school students with clear yet foolish eyes to realize the harsh reality of this cruel world.


    The simulation equipment connected to the main server, Divine Mirror Twelve, was available in the prison, so Meng Yu didn''t need to go outside for installation. Then, carrying the Jade Pendant issued by the Immortal Sect, in the next moment, Meng Yu entered the virtual world.


    This was a vast arena with no bounds. Ninety million high school students in the Qi Cultivation Stage, including all the high school students, entered this virtual competition space at this moment, becoming part of the spectators.


    Teams of students grouped by counties, states, or cities were superimposed in different spaces, surrounded by good friends, and in the center of the arena were the bigwigs of the Immortal Sect!


    The college entrance examination of the Immortal Sect was the foundation of the nation!


    First, the establishment of the Immortal Sect was broadcast.


    Ten thousand years ago, the ancestors of the Immortal Sect arrived in this universe due to an accident and settled on Supreme Star, integrating with the local natives, leading to the early form of the Immortal Sect.


    But the universe was dangerous, filled with various kinds of enemies. The Immortal Sect defeated the invading enemies time and time again, but also went through many perils. At the most dangerous times, the combat was extremely tragic, Minor Worlds were fully conquered, Supreme Star was abandoned, men became slaves, women became cauldrons for concoction, Golden Cores were made into medicine, Nascent Souls were refined hundreds of times into dregs!


    It was a battle where countless people fought selflessly, a victory built upon sacrifices.


    Fortunately, the Immortal Sect eventually won, relying on changes implemented during the war.


    Education for all without discrimination and equality between immortals and mortals.


    As time rushed forward, thousands of years flashed by, and many things were added, such as economic development and more.


    This particular addition improved the lives of the public more and more.


    The twenty-minute promotional video finally ended, and then, the competition officially began.


    This time, the participants included not only students from Supreme Star but also outstanding high school graduates from hundreds of surrounding planets who came through the Interstellar High-speed Railway or Teleportation Arrays. They would enjoy the competition with the students of Supreme Star.


    Countless screens broadcast numerous matches.


    This was a competition without any seeded players. Anyone who entered would be randomly matched with an opponent by the Moon God. Your next opponent might be the child of a Golden Core Expert, or maybe you''d encounter someone who surrendered at the raise of a hand¡ªa weakling.


    Of course, it might also be a handsome guy or a pretty girl.


    The friendship event for third-year students of the Immortal Sect had officially begun, with countless people waiting for exciting matches. Different hot personalities became stars, and even more people who were unknown vowed to make a name for themselves.


    And Meng Yu, without any ostentation or fanfare, was like a dull little pebble, silent.


    ```

 Chapter 18 First Battle

    "How well do you think Ah Ling will rank this time?"In a certain family living room, a group of people were gathered in front of the television set, waiting for their child to appear on the screen. The Moon God system was running at full capacity to ensure that everyone could find the live broadcast channel of their children, and their Ah Ling was also competing this time.


    "Don''t worry, I gave that brat our family''s Unyielding Blade of the Eight Winds. With that blade, he can at least make it into the top ten thousand!"


    Ah Ling''s grandfather was very confident. The Unyielding Blade of the Eight Winds was a First Grade weapon of Great Perfection, more than enough to let that stinky kid win many matches.


    "Why is Ah Ling''s opponent bald and wearing prison clothes? Ah Ling''s going up, Ah Ling''s using the Whirlwind Blade Technique, Ah Ling looks so cool, Ah Ling... how did he lose?"


    The family sat in stunned silence in front of the TV as they watched their son''s defeat.


    Ah Ling''s opponent had simply led and directed with his long sword, then with a flash of light, a point of sword light twinkled, and their child was defeated?


    How could that opponent be so strong? Wait, his face, why does it look familiar?


    Seems like I''ve seen it in some news report?


    ...


    In the first match, Meng Yu won, facing a somewhat strong opponent, especially that curved blade that could manipulate wind, which made Meng Yu quite envious.


    The Immortal Sect''s college entrance exam is fair, but the Immortal Sect''s virtual online joint exam is very, very unfair. Simply put, the rich can still bully the newbies. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    You think you''re a genius, don''t you? You think you work hard, don''t you? Do you think you can break through the Nine Heavens?


    Well then, good. Let''s show you "other people''s children"!


    Children at the Foundation Establishment stage have minor premium, children at the Golden Core stage have a bunch of minor premium, and Nascent Soul''s grandchildren not only use minor premium Perfection, but even have other things!


    Although all are First Grade.


    This is a show of force, to let you know the world is never fair. Of course, the exam is not decided by life or death but by effective hits. Facing the formidable treasure tools of the enemy, as long as you can repeatedly hit the enemy''s vital spots, then even if you''re beaten badly in the competition, you can still win.


    After all, you won''t really die, and if your opponent goes too far and tries to slice you up, they will be stopped. Hence, winning the match but losing your life is not disgraceful.


    This exam doesn''t count towards the college entrance examination total score, but it can qualify for early admission spots.


    The long sword Meng Yu is currently using is a common First Grade Red Maple Wooden Sword mass-produced by Hongye Prison.


    Entry-level First Grade.


    This is the result of a trade between Meng Yu and the Prison Warden.


    Why doesn''t the Prison Warden sponsor Meng Yu with a better sword?


    Ah, you''re a swordsmanship prodigy and you''re going to take part in the college entrance exam, so please be sure to use our prison''s flagship product, the ordinary Red Maple Wooden Sword, and fight well!


    What, why not use the best Red Maple Wooden Sword? Like the premium Red Maple Wooden Sword?


    Sorry, how would that benefit the Prison Warden?


    If the low-end product becomes a hit, its sales can immediately soar. The Prison Warden is still young; he''ll move on after a few years. Targeting high-end products takes time, and the most annoying part is that if you make it successful, the fruits of your labor end up benefiting your successor, enough to make someone hiss with rage on the spot. Since that''s the case, it''s better to advertise the product with the highest output, right?


    However, the Red Maple Wooden Sword, although named a wooden sword, is not that simple. As a product carved from the branches and leaves of the Red Maple Ancient Tree, it is tough and extremely hard, barely distinguishable from Refined Steel of a Hundred Forgings. Additionally, as it grows on a Volcanic Spirit Vein, it carries a trace of fire energy, making it one of the favored entry-level Spirit Swords for those attuned to both the Wood and Fire Elements.


    Barely usable.


    Then, with three consecutive moves, Meng Yu attacked with full force while his opponent struggled to control Spiritual Energy efficiently.


    First Sword, Meng Yu launched an all-out offensive, and his opponent hastily deployed all his attacks.


    The second sword, Meng Yu''s body instantly retreated, the first move was a feint, causing his opponent''s attack to miss.


    The third sword, Crane Spirit Needle, pierced through the opponent''s throat, and the fight ended.


    Ranking increased by +1.


    ...


    The opponent in the second match was a Spirit Talisman Master, who, upon seeing Meng Yu appear, quickly activated a spirit talisman.


    Flames, ice, wooden arrows, and even poisonous fog, it was a pity that activating spirit talismans required time, and she was too close to Meng Yu.


    Although she didn''t think she was close, she had been careful from the start.


    But, with invisible fluctuations and flowing wind before Meng Yu''s eyes, the girl was like prey caught in a spider''s web.


    The wind blew, and Meng Yu drifted over.


    "Pfft."


    The wooden sword pierced through her throat, and the girl''s body dissipated into a faint white light.


    ...


    The opponent in the third match was a young man with a staff, but upon seeing Meng Yu, he said, "Hero Meng, let me sing a song before you kill me, okay?"


    He recognized Meng Yu and thought of himself as a poet.


    Well, Meng Yu nodded, and then listened to his crow-like voice, sang his self-composed song, probably a proposal to some girl. As soon as he mentioned the girl''s name, the battle began.


    Meng Yu seriously wounded him with his sword and burned him to death with a Fiery Flame Talisman.


    The song''s content was too sweet, too torturous for singles. It deserved burning!


    Meng Yu touched his bald head and looked at his prison garb.


    Hmph, this guy would be a college student next year, with a beautiful college life awaiting him, while I, on the other hand, have to make friends in prison!


    ...


    The fights proceeded quickly, the number of participants dwindling from 916857412 to a million, then to a hundred thousand. Meng Yu was lucky, marching triumphantly all the way. Even the occasional expert he encountered lost to him, until today, when he met a true opponent.


    It was a top student from Plain High School and a seeded competitor in this match. He also used a sword, and the premium Fiery Sun Sword in his hands was like a blazing torch.


    "It''s your luck to meet me, but also your misfortune!"


    Rong Mingda smiled as he looked at Meng Yu. In his eyes, this youth wearing prisoner''s clothes and a bald head, was nothing more than a stepping stone to his victory.


    Indeed, there are always some special competitors who want to participate in the college entrance examination competition, including criminals, but the Immortal Sect absolutely does not allow them to turn this place into a performance stage; for example, those who commit daily evils appear to be ethereal like fairies on TV, or as handsome as dragons, making criminals look cool.


    Therefore, the Immortal Sect decreed that all criminal high school students who wish to compete must wear prisoner attire and shave their heads bare.


    What, oppose it? By rights, you criminals should be deprived of certain rights for N years, but the college entrance examination competition is a matter of opportunity, a once-in-a-lifetime chance for every Immortal Sect high school student, and it''s not convenient to deprive them of that. If you feel it''s discriminatory, you don''t have to participate!


    So, what Rong Mingda saw was a bald head wearing yellow clothes, with a large "Prisoner" character on both the front and the back.


    "Hmm, you''re right, your sword is really nice, can I ask, what swordsmanship do you practice?"


    "Radiant Sword of the Great Sun Tathagata!"


    Rong Mingda said with a smile, the person before him really knew how to flatter.

 Chapter 19 The Unfairness of Real xx!

    Meng Yu had of course heard of the fame of this sword technique and appropriately showed his shock."Wow, the Radiant Sword of the Great Sun Tathagata, that''s the famous unique skill of the Thousand Mountain Sect. Unlike me, I only learned the Fire Crow Sword Technique from the Fire-type sword techniques."


    "The Fire Crow Sword Technique is also good. Paired with the White Crane Swordsmanship, wind and fire complement each other, and their power is more than just the sum of their parts."


    Rong Mingda certainly knew of the Fire Crow Sword Technique; it was the introductory swordsmanship from the Golden Crow Observatory, an ancient method of Sword Sacrifice, not suitable for sword fighting, merely a method of communicating with the Fire Element. How could it compare to his own Radiant Sword of the Great Sun Tathagata?


    This person is really pitiable, to have fallen to the point of practising such swordsmanship.


    Right, he was even wearing prison clothes, clearly not a good person at a glance.


    "Alright, you are an interesting person, but that''s enough chat, let''s start the fight."


    After all, he was just a high school student. Although arrogant, he found himself liking this person during the conversation. But when it was time to attack, of course, he had to attack!


    With a flick of his long sword, a wall of fire surged forth, followed by the activation of two Spirit Talismans, producing two more walls of flame in its wake.


    Being at the high stage of Qi Cultivation, his long sword was of superior quality, and so were his Spirit Talismans. The surging flames were intense enough to make someone at the Foundation Establishment stage retreat. Although each Spirit Talisman cost him millions¡ªthe talismans in the competition were virtual, but the ones used by participants had to be drawn by themselves, costing a hundred thousand each in the market¡ªhe had wasted the materials of more than thirty.


    But it was worth it, for he could win.


    His Radiant Sword of the Great Sun Tathagata would make the flames even more ferocious, turning this place into his home field.


    The young man in front of him, clad in prison clothes, was like a Red Leaf Wooden Sword with a value of 9,999. What did he have to compete with?


    Even if his swordsmanship were superior, his weapon was trash!


    But in the next moment, his eyes widened incredibly.


    He saw the wind, he heard the wind!


    For a master in the Qi Cultivation Stage, which is the innate stage of martial training, it was normal to have Sword Gang and Sword Qi on the sword. But now, what he saw was a mass of wind on Meng Yu''s sword!


    Encircling, whistling, and flowing wind!


    What does every swordsman dream of?


    To control elements with the sword, to wield weapons with spirit, to achieve miracles with mere thought?


    The flames parted in front of the wooden sword, and the man approached him like the wind itself, with the three walls of flames opening up like waves, one after another.


    His True Qi was inferior to his, his equipment inferior to his, his swordsmanship inferior to his, but he tread upon the flames, breaking through everything, and then he smelled the scent of the wind.


    It was a gentle, peaceful scent, that kept flowing¡ªa greeting from Meng Yu.


    One sword! sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His all-out use of the Radiant Sword of the Great Sun Tathagata, but the opponent''s wind brushed against his neck, circling and sweeping around.


    White Crane Spreads Its Wings, a sword beheading!


    ...


    Rong Mingda''s father, mother, and many relatives and friends were all watching the child''s competition, until, with one sword from Meng Yu, he took his life!


    "This is cheating!"


    Rong Mingda''s mother shouted loudly, accepting her child''s loss because the opponent''s swordsmanship was too excellent, but it couldn''t be that not even the Protective Armor could stop it, that was impossible.


    "It is not cheating,"


    sighed Rong Mingda''s father, as he watched the replay.


    At the neck, although there was protective material, the child''s Sword Qi was so sharp...


    A person can block a punch, but could never block an awl!


    "Losing is to be expected. This boy, he used Sword Intent, he has comprehended the complete Sword Intent!"


    Rong Mingda''s father sighed once, and then sighed again.


    Such a formidable master indeed!


    He began to look into this young man''s background, and on finding out, he was incredibly shocked.


    At the same time, countless people watching the live broadcast started to search for Meng Yu''s information, and then everyone discovered that this man in prisoner''s garb with a shaved head had actually done such amazing things?


    ¡­


    "Sword Intent, Sword Intent, why... why have you mastered Sword Intent?"


    Three hours later, the next opponent shouted loudly.


    The opponent was helpless, had been full of confidence, thought they had grasped Meng Yu''s weakness, and believed they had a chance.


    Well, this is the advantage of good schools and wealthy people. The coaches will summarize the strengths and weaknesses of seed players, then make the competing students memorize them. The data on dark horse contestants will also be quickly summarized, and big data analysis may predict your next opponent (including those eliminated or those who have requested rest), and if there is no information, tactics will be formulated on the spot, or even the coach will directly spar with you.


    The opponent already knew about Meng Yu, with various countermeasures at hand.


    Meng Yu had none of this.


    But what does it matter?


    "Slash!"


    What nobody knew was that Meng Yu had actually been deliberately suppressing his combat strength, but now, there was no need to hold back any longer.


    As the wind blew, Meng Yu struck with a single sword move.


    The opponent wore Spirit Armor, had Alchemical Elixirs to replenish True Qi, and even had a very good gold-series longsword. All these compensated for his combat deficiencies, such as Meng Yu''s Wooden Sword being unable to collide with his longsword, the need to avoid armor at the chest and other areas when attacking. But when the penetrating winds began to move, when Meng Yu controlled the rhythm, what would all that matter?


    The wind came from all directions, sensing his every weakness!


    On the tenth move, the opponent''s footsteps became disordered, by the fifteenth move, his longsword even collided with his shield, on the twentieth move, his vital parts had been struck by three swords, and by the twenty-fifth move, the opponent who had been hit five times at the heart area finally fell to the ground!


    All his strengths were far superior to Meng Yu''s, yet he was utterly defeated.


    It''s really fucking unfair!


    He cursed so,


    A youth who had understood Sword Intent would at least be a seed candidate for Foundation Establishment, but he also knew his loss was not unjust.


    Whether in Cultivation or Martial Training at the Immortal Sect, it''s all a pursuit of the Great Way, and whether it''s a Golden Core or Nascent Soul, one must understand their own spirituality and way. Not to mention Divinity Transformation, one must seek one of the three thousand great ways to accomplish it. The young man before him had his own Sword Intent, which meant he had his path. He had resonated with the way of the wind!


    How could he possibly defeat him?


    It''s just so unfair.


    It''s truly unfair!


    However, Meng Yu also felt that he should propose to the organizing committee that in addition to the rules requiring Spirit Talismans to be drawn and Puppet Treasures to be self-made, Spirit Armor and Alchemical Elixirs should also be self-made. Otherwise, the competition is really fucking unfair!


    He had to avoid the opponent''s chest armor, be cautious of the opponent''s Spirit Talismans, and also be wary of the opponent''s weapons, to the point that the opponent could even consume elixirs while competing!


    Although this unfairness was intentional,


    Kids, the Immortal Sect can only protect you up to this point. Now you''re entering the era of desperate struggles.


    Now, the opponents are only using weapons of the same level as you. In the future, you won''t even see their shadow!


    Then, it''s on to the next match.


    In the virtual world, you can score points through effective attacks again and again, you can even fight to the death and survive, but even if you win the points, let me tell you, in real life, if you''re poor, you''re done!


    You will die!

 Chapter 20 The Second Sword - Fire Crow Sword Technique

    ```The battle continued.


    The fifteenth fight, the sixteenth...


    As the wind blew and the sword swung, Meng Yu won match after match!


    And his reputation began to spread.


    Although Meng Yu''s killing had caused a sensation throughout the city and made his own residence a hot topic, within a broader scope, that was it¡ªover time, many had forgotten. But today, they truly recognized this young man.


    Sword Intent¡ªthis young man, dressed in prison garb, a bald youth, had actually mastered Sword Intent!


    Indeed, Taibai University acknowledged why they had signed Meng Yu and lent him those weapons!


    This young man had achieved Sword Intent, he held a bright and illustrious future, with Foundation Establishment within easy reach. However, he had drawn his sword in a burst of anger!


    ...


    Twenty days later.


    After removing his helmet once more, Meng Yu returned to reality.


    He had won twenty-four consecutive matches in the individual competition and successfully advanced to the contest of ten thousand.


    Maybe the external discussions were earth-shattering, or perhaps they were just a small ripple, but at last, he stood at the forefront of this world.


    At the entrance to the Quiet Room, the Supervisor nodded in satisfaction, while outside, a bunch of old brothers from the prison clapped and cheered.


    During his time in Hongye Prison, Meng Yu had won the favor of many; his victory made everyone happy.


    "Rest for fifteen days, then a Flying Boat will come to pick you up for the finals."


    The contest of ten thousand did not take place in the virtual world, but all the contestants were brought together, and then they competed in the virtual world.


    Only in this way could the Immortal Sect generate exceedingly high profits.


    Only fairness could yield the highest profits.


    ...


    The celebration banquet.


    A table of food had already been set up outside, and Meng Yu savored the delicacies with a few acquaintances from the prison.


    "Master."


    Meng Yu was very respectful, letting Old Liefire sit at the head of the table. The old man was delighted, showering Meng Yu with praises and claiming he had invested much effort for his good disciple.


    "Old Liefire, Meng Yu has now entered the contest of ten thousand. As his master, you should also make a gesture. He has reached the third level of Perfection, so why don''t you chip in a bit, offer some resources to help out Meng Yu? I recall you have Meridian Shattering Pills and Three Nether Springs water."


    "I''ve always taken good care of him, lent a helping hand in every way. I''ve already used the Three Nether Springs water, so I don''t have any left."


    "Then what about the Alchemical Elixir you promised Meng Yu? It''s time to bring it out."


    "Mind your own business, I''ve given him other things."


    Old Liefire''s face turned red with anger, muttering that he had given Meng Yu many things during alchemy, taking great care of him. But everyone knew those elixirs were given away by Meng Yu to others.


    No other reason, those elixirs, heavy with Pill Poison, were akin to poison for those with a bright future. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "No need, Master has always treated me well, truly."


    Meng Yu sincerely said, putting a stop to the crowd''s teasing.


    "Actually, Three Nether Springs water isn''t impossible to refine again. But you would have to help me diligently produce elixirs for five days."


    Old Liefire chuckled.


    "There''s no need, Master. I can break through just by cultivating on my own."


    Meng Yu said with a smile, and then the host and the guests relished their time, including covering the cost of this feast¡ªthough everyone pooled together, Meng Yu later repaid each person with a bottle of fine liquor.


    ```


    "Uncle Li."


    Standing in front of the Prison Warden, Meng Yu politely addressed him in this manner.


    "Hmm, not bad. You won very cleanly in the middle of the competition. Many people are optimistic about you. What do you want?"


    "I want twelve Qi-Nourishing Heart-Relaxing Pills and three portions of Three Nether Springs water."


    "Don''t use the Qi-Nourishing Heart-Relaxing Pills, they''re too low-level. The prison will reward you with three Minor Rejuvenation Pills and two portions of Cold Jade Ice Spring¡ªdon''t be shy, it''s what you deserve."


    The Prison Warden handed the items to Meng Yu without any deduction.


    This was not out of his own pocket, but rather from funds donated collectively by the upper echelons of the prison. This month, sales of the Red Maple Wooden Sword had increased fivefold. Meng Yu''s miraculous experience and dashing prowess had successfully driven sales, earning him widespread praise.


    "For the finals... what weapon will you prepare with?"


    The Prison Warden''s fingertip tapped, and all sorts of the prison''s flagship products appeared on top of it.


    "No, I will stick with the entry-level Red Leaf Wooden Sword. Sometimes winning isn''t necessarily a good thing, is it?"


    Meng Yu said with a smile, he was no fool, remember¡ªhe was still dancing with shackles on!


    "Not bad, not bad."


    The Prison Warden nodded in satisfaction.


    He was just worried that Meng Yu would get carried away.


    ...


    After parting with the Prison Warden, Meng Yu arrived at the Quiet Room. This Quiet Room was the most advanced in the prison; Meng Yu could feel the dense spiritual energy.


    He used the Minor Rejuvenation Pills and Cold Jade Ice Spring first to solidify his own cultivation. After that, it was time to use the second one which was tenfold more effective.


    During the knockout phase, Meng Yu constantly used the Sword Intent of the Wind. Even with this alone, he could show his prowess in official competitions, but it would be difficult to make it to the very end.


    Meng Yu had the Golden Finger, but did other competitors not have their own advantages? Foundation Establishment Families, children of Golden Core cultivators, Nascent Soul descendants, born prodigies, various types of cultivation¡ªthese people did not lack spiritual artifacts or Divine Skill Secret Manuals. If he wanted to achieve a good ranking, he would have to once again strengthen himself!


    He wasn''t greedy for the rewards of the top hundred, but he needed to stand before everyone!


    He picked up a stone sword, its crimson body adorned with dazzling golden patterns. It was a Crimson Jade Glazed Sword, easily shattered when used in combat, but very effective in daily martial practice. It was mailed to him by an anonymous person, and now, Meng Yu began to practice the Fire Crow Sword Technique!


    A martial skill evolved from ancient sacrificial dances, the Fire Crow Sword Technique!


    Although professors at Taibai University suggested he should continue on the path of the Wind System, practicing the White Crane Secret Sword, and the corresponding divine sword, he couldn''t access this knowledge after being imprisoned.


    And besides, Meng Yu had his own thoughts.


    Those sophisticated sword techniques were indeed excellent, but could he fully master them to perfection within half a year?


    If the Wind System''s White Crane Swordsmanship couldn''t be strengthened, then what about other Wind System sword techniques?


    What excited him the most when he strengthened the White Crane Swordsmanship before was not the Great Perfection of the swordsmanship but the Sword Intent the system helped him cultivate.


    Ask ten thousand swordsmanship masters, ask everyone, between a sophisticated sword technique and a wisp of Sword Intent, which to choose. Ten thousand swordsmanship masters would choose Sword Intent!


    Only when one''s swordsmanship reaches the extreme, is there a chance to resonate with the Great Dao and to produce Sword Intent.


    The more sophisticated the sword technique, the longer the cultivation time required, not to mention the strict conditions. And when it comes to sword techniques, are those highly refined, basic sword techniques truly inferior to the higher-level ones?


    Having mastered the Sword Intent of the Wind, Meng Yu didn''t think poorly of the White Crane Swordsmanship!


    In terms of techniques, he considered himself sufficiently skilled.


    Therefore, after thorough consideration, Meng Yu chose the Fire Crow Sword Technique from the Golden Crow Observatory.


    It was a sword technique he learned while observing the fire during his months of helping with alchemy.


    He needed the Cold Jade Ice Spring precisely to erase the last bit of immaturity from the Fire Crow Sword Technique''s fiery nature.

 Chapter 21 Sword Beheads Mentor

    This was the second sword technique Meng Yu chose to strengthen.It wasn''t the Vermilion Bird Divine Sword, nor the Phoenix Immortal Sword, but rather an ordinary technique that countless people learned, mastered, publically disclosed by the Golden Crow Observatory, practiced by over ten people in prison, and could always be discussed without worrying about any flaws or traps¡ªa breadth of sword technique.


    This sword technique had a low entry threshold but a high potential for mastery, and Meng Yu fancied the fire within it.


    Wind and fire, wind and fire, with wind and fire, that was happiness!


    Wind and fire were naturally complementary!


    He could also practice the Burning Body Technique from the Shaoyang Treasured Manual!


    The long sword evolved through the Fire Crow Sword Technique, a steady stream of knowledge about swordsmanship flowed in the depths of his heart, and then, at the climax of the technique''s execution, the ten lotus seeds in his divine sense fell upon the Fire Crow Sword Technique.


    Mastery instantly became Great Perfection, and at the same time, Meng Yu experienced what felt like a long dream.


    He arrived in a world with sparse spiritual energy, where the peak of Third Grade Qi Cultivation was the ceiling of power, but he did not give up; day after day, he practiced the Fire Crow Sword Technique, undistracted by anything, not even practicing his own wind system swordsmanship, but wholly devoted to the Fire Crow Sword Technique.


    One sword, ten swords, ten thousand swords, a million swords!


    Just as the power of the lotus seeds was about to be exhausted, something inside him suddenly ruptured.


    I have one sword; I stick to one sword!


    When he deployed the Fire Crow Sword Technique for the millionth time, Meng Yu''s divine sense suddenly saw the sun in the sky.


    I am the Fire Crow, I am also the Golden Crow, and I am even the sun!


    The next moment, Meng Yu returned to reality, and a violent, magma-like flame instantly engulfed his surroundings, a thick fire cocooning him, while his cultivation advanced from Third Grade to Fourth Rank, then directly leaped to Grade Five.


    From external to internal, refining the body to cultivate Qi, this was the most straightforward yet solid method of leveling up!


    The slightly restless True Qi was tempered over and over again and blended with the azure wind, and after a million hammers, they were indistinguishable.


    Meng Yu felt an immense relief in his heart; he clearly felt that when the power of the lotus seeds aided his breakthrough, he was just a hair''s breadth away from not grasping the Sword Intent.


    If he had chosen a more advanced sword technique, if he hadn''t practiced the Fire Crow Sword Technique desperately over the last half year, it might not have been enough!


    But now, the Fire Crow Sword Technique had reached Great Perfection, achievement, the Sword Intent of Fire, achievement!


    ...


    Three days later, when Meng Yu emerged from the Quiet Room, it was late at night.


    Nobody was waiting outside, nor was there anyone to applaud for him; the prison was quiet, with only the sound of the wind and the rustling of Red Maple leaves on their branches.


    It was a beautiful night, yet it was not his home.


    His heart was filled with joy; he even spent extra time admiring the Red Maple Tree.


    However, this good mood disappeared when he passed by Old Liefire''s Elixir Sanctuary.


    If you had to work under someone despicable for half a year, being constantly deducted from and bossed around, your mood wouldn''t be good either.


    Like now, Old Liefire was cursing someone out.


    Last month, a new group of prisoners arrived, and then someone got tricked by Old Liefire, becoming his helper, but sadly, that prisoner couldn''t compare to Meng Yu; despite his efforts, he was often cursed by Old Liefire.


    He was a man in his thirties who had racked up a huge debt with the bank during his university days, maxed out his credit cards after starting work, unable to clear them, and then ended up here.


    "What''s the matter, master?"


    "He''s slacking off again."


    Meng Yu asked, and Old Liefire answered.


    "I won''t do it anymore! I helped you make the Four Symbols Fierce Fire Pill, and you said there would be enough elixirs provided when we started, but when we were halfway through, the Qi Replenishing Pills you brought out contained pill poison!"


    The young man was very angry, and he was a graduate of a prestigious university; he knew all too well the consequences of consuming elixirs tainted with pill poison.


    "You''re talking nonsense, these Vital Energy Pills are normal, just like the ones on the market!"


    Old Liefire roared loudly.


    "Do you think I can''t tell the difference? We agreed you would provide superior quality!"


    "Where''s the evidence, where is it?"


    Old Liefire hadn''t expected the young man to be able to discern the difference between the Qi Replenishing Pills; he still argued defiantly at this point.


    "Alright, alright, let''s not get angry, Xiao Lin, you''ve worked hard all day, go rest. If there''s anything else, I''ll help finish it."


    "No, Brother Meng, there''s no need for your help. You''re about to go to the tournament, alchemy consumes a lot of True Qi, you should focus on cultivating properly, don''t get involved in this, let''s go." S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Although Xiao Lin was older than Meng Yu, he still courteously addressed this honest man as brother. He had received a lot of help from Meng Yu during this period and vividly remembered his kindness.


    "Forget it, forget it, just go."


    After persuading Xiao Lin to leave, Meng Yu stayed behind to help Old Liefire with alchemy. Making alchemical elixirs was a task that consumed a great deal of True Qi, but today, Meng Yu not only did it with ease, but also felt very relaxed.


    In the pill furnace, even though the flames were overwhelmingly explosive, at this moment, he found them extremely familiar, as if he were controlling his own fingers.


    "Your rank has gone up by one grade?"


    Old Liefire watched with a bit of surprise, envy apparent in his eyes.


    "Yeah, I had a breakthrough right before the battle, not bad."


    "That''s good, I''m going to increase the flame now."


    Old Liefire was not polite, using a gentle flame would take four hours, but increasing the power would only take one hour. As for depleting Meng Yu''s True Qi... for some people, they never feel bad about taking advantage of others; on the contrary, it''s more unbearable than death not to maximize their own benefits.


    Even if Meng Yu had just broken through, even if he had been very respectful and done a lot for him over the past six months.


    "Old Liefire, try to be a bit more decent. Xiao Lin has contributed so much; is it appropriate to give him Qi Replenishing Pills tainted with pill poison?"


    "I''ve done the same to you, what about it, not satisfied? Didn''t you learn the skill of fire control from me? If you''re not satisfied, then get lost."


    Old Liefire snorted coldly, he was not afraid of Meng Yu at all. This was his Elixir Sanctuary, full of restrictions, and Meng Yu was about to participate in a tournament, he wouldn''t dare to fall out with him.


    "Then, please settle my remuneration and the alchemical elixirs."


    "What''s the rush, you won''t miss out on yours when the time comes."


    Old Liefire smiled as well, he had no desire to pay. After all, once the competition was over, Meng Yu would likely be transferred elsewhere; it would take some doing to make him pay up.


    He had lived his whole life by one philosophy: only by having a thick face and a black heart can one live better.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, the pill furnace in front of Old Liefire suddenly exploded violently, the fiery flames rampaging throughout the Quiet Room. It was an explosion comparable to a Second Order''s full-force attack, and Old Liefire happened to be standing right in front of Meng Yu.

 Chapter 22 Made It Clear

    Meng Yu had endured Old Liefire for a long time.Several times, Meng Yu had wanted to kill this scumbag.


    Meng Yu decided that tonight was the night he would kill this scumbag.


    Having tirelessly tended the furnace for half a year, Meng Yu certainly knew how to make the pill furnace explode suddenly.


    "You!"


    Old Liefire, of course, reacted very quickly, forcefully controlling the flames, only he racked his brains but couldn''t understand why Meng Yu was making a move now?


    To this young man endowed with Sword Intent, he had already given the greatest respect (he thought), and what good would it do for Meng Yu to kill him?


    His Alchemical Elixirs, savings, and so on, were all kept elsewhere; he never carried superfluous resources on him, and Meng Yu had a bright future ahead of him. What was he after?


    He even thought that Meng Yu was just trying to teach him a lesson.


    "Meng Yu, you''re seeking death!"


    He shouted loudly, controlling the fire, and in his mind he inflated the price of the pill furnace tenfold, preparing to extort Meng Yu thoroughly.


    Moreover, Meng Yu even dared to make a move here; he had arranged quite a few backups in this place, and the alchemical chamber was his home ground.


    The Inferno of the Eight Desolations spread rapidly, turning from azure to white. He was an expert at the Eighth Layer of Qi Cultivation; it would be very easy for him to deal with Meng Yu. As for his Sword Intent, it was simply suppressed by sheer power.


    The so-called ingenious techniques, the so-called Divine Sword Unity, were all negligible in the face of absolute power.


    Then, in the next moment, an extremely brilliant flame erupted in the Elixir Sanctuary.


    The wind blew, the fire burned, and Old Liefire''s complexion suddenly turned pale as he recognized Meng Yu''s fire control technique and realized that his opponent was much stronger than he had imagined!


    "Spare my life!"


    He cried out like this. He had many treasures, many accumulations; he could give them all to Meng Yu, hoping they could have a proper talk.


    But Meng Yu''s sword swept in.


    Attacked from both sides, Old Liefire, even with amulets and vestment robes, was evaporated from the world in an instant.


    Without a need for more words, it was a single sword strike.


    Truly exhilarating, thoroughly exhilarating!


    ...


    The next day.


    "After Xiao Lin left, Old Liefire asked me to help with alchemy, he turned the fire to its maximum and asked for my help. I ignored him and just watched by the side. Then he operated it himself, and then¡­ the pill furnace went out of control, and he was blown to death."


    Meng Yu sat quietly there, recounting the incident to the Prison Warden.


    "The moment he got into trouble, I didn''t save him; I protected myself first. After all, he was too much of a failure as a person."


    Meng Yu''s voice was not loud, but the Prison Warden heard him loud and clear.


    "Old Liefire, Old Liefire... he failed too much as a person, so much that even I felt he deserved to die."


    The Prison Warden snorted coldly, then sneered as he looked at Meng Yu.


    "Do you take me for a fool? You think I don''t know you killed him?"


    "It wasn''t me, it was an accident."


    The Prison Warden continued to scoff, the kid still won''t admit it?


    Yes, there was no evidence. Old Liefire''s Elixir Sanctuary had no surveillance, and it was fortified with various protections, but everyone knew it was Meng Yu who made the move.


    Many people believed Meng Yu should have killed someone long ago. Old Liefire, the butcher and hooligan, should never have lived that long.


    He even said on the outside, don''t think Meng Yu won the competition, he still was played like a monkey by him, and after working hard for most of the year, he shouldn''t expect to receive any reward. Last night, it should have been Meng Yu''s final effort, yet Old Liefire had just gone down.


    "You don''t need to go to the following competition, just fill out an application here, saying you are sick, or should I send a document up above?"


    The Prison Warden sneered, the sales of the Red Maple Wooden Sword had increased somewhat, but he would absolutely not bow down, this was naked murder.


    "No, I will participate." S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Meng Yu smiled similarly, Old Liefire was a smart man, he had taken quite a few precautions, such as never putting himself in danger, not using a pill furnace that would actually explode and kill him, such as not giving anyone a perfect chance to murder him, thus, if Meng Yu acted, he was bound to leave flaws, which the Prison Warden wouldn''t overlook.


    "Uncle Li, I participated in the competition to hone myself, then came back to seclude myself and comprehend the Sword Intent of Fire."


    Meng Yu''s smile was full of sincerity, "Would you like to see it?"


    "What?"


    The Prison Warden''s pupils suddenly bulged like those of a frog, it could be said this was the first time Meng Yu had seen him so surprised.


    He of course knew what he had done, he also knew what he had accomplished, and he knew even more what he wanted him to accomplish!


    How could he have comprehended another Sword Intent?


    In his bookshelf, there was a book, the autobiography of an ancestor of the Li Family, who had successively comprehended two Sword Intents, afterward achieving a Golden Core, starting the Li Clan''s lineage, which until now is the pride of the Li Family.


    The ancestor, at the age of thirty-two, had comprehended the first Sword Intent, and at fifty-three years old, after his Foundation Establishment, used the second Sword Intent to achieve the Golden Pill of Achievement, leading to later glory.


    His deeds have always been remembered by the Li Clan, his name held with pride by the Li Family, but how did he compare to Meng Yu?


    Sword Intent, two Sword Intents, and it had taken less than half a year to comprehend them, moreover, Meng Yu was only seventeen years old!


    The room fell into silence, with the Prison Warden remaining silent for a long time.


    The ancestor had once said in his book that the first Sword Intent was easy to comprehend (relatively speaking, for a genius like him), but the second one was very, very difficult (truly a genuine sigh).


    "You, demonstrate it."


    The Prison Warden''s throat was a bit dry as he said this, and then, he saw a fiery red crow with flames take off from Meng Yu''s fingertips, joyfully flying circles around him, vivid and lifelike, just like the soul of a real bird.


    To give it a Divine Soul, a counterfeit among pearls!


    He knew that before Meng Yu was imprisoned, he had only mastered the Sword Intent of the Wind!


    "Meng Yu..."


    The Prison Warden''s throat was a bit parched, there were all sorts of prodigies in prison, but today, he had met a true, genuine genius.


    What kind of genius was this?


    If this person were in the Li Family, the Li Family would scrape together everything they had to provide for him, with such a person, there was a very high chance of achieving Golden Core!


    No, he would definitely achieve Golden Core!


    He alone could create a clan!


    "Uncle Li, Old Liefire wasn''t killed by me, it''s just that I stood by and did not save him when the pill furnace exploded last night. I hope to participate in the high school league, and I hope Uncle Li can give me a chance."


    At that moment, the Prison Warden wavered.


    Who would want to offend a seed that might achieve a Golden Core in the future? And you don''t have the evidence in your hands.


    In this past half year, Meng Yu had learned a great many methods in prison.


    "Uncle Li, in the second match, I will still only wear prisoners'' garb, carrying an ordinary Red Leaf Wooden Sword, to advertise for the prison, to thank everyone, do you think that''s okay?"


    You see, how sensible is he?


    The Prison Warden really wavered.


    Unless he killed Meng Yu now, if he didn''t agree at this moment, soon, perhaps today, someone else would agree.

 Chapter 23 Persuasion

    The Prison Warden had been having good days recently, as his superiors had praised him.While chatting with a friend, his friend said with a smile that Meng Yu had saved Hongye Prison at least tens of millions in advertising expenses. It was a pity he couldn''t make it to the end, otherwise, he would have been even better than a celebrity endorsement worth hundreds of millions.


    But now, he had actually proposed to compete with the same old weapons!


    The Prison Warden was not afraid of authority and did not accept bribes; he was a good man who kept his nose clean.


    But if he rejected Meng Yu''s suggestion and forcibly prevented him from competing, he would surely be removed from his position soon, then the whole system would curse him as a fool, and then he would be transferred to some backwater department to handle miscellaneous tasks for a lifetime!


    Because he refused Meng Yu who sought legitimate interests for the collective.


    The first and foremost duty of a department leader, apart from seeking promotion, is to seek profits for the department.


    The annual college entrance exam competition was always a feast of advertising. Countless manufacturers invested countless resources, money, including connections, to make a name for themselves. A champion or top hundred master''s weapons and protective armor were the focus of attention, and every few years, some small and new brands would rise from this.


    So, where was the gimmick with Meng Yu?


    A prisoner wielding only an ordinary Red Maple Wooden Sword, donned in prison garb, making waves in the college entrance exam competition, even entering the top hundred, or top ten. Then, the Red Maple Wooden Swords of Hongye Prison would be famed far and wide, selling like hotcakes.


    The sales could skyrocket by a hundred or even a thousand times. Hongye Prison might even receive requests from other units to just rinse their crabs¡ªno, to buy some of their Red Maple, Red Locust, and Redstone Wooden Swords to rebrand and sell!


    By then, Hongye Prison''s year-end bonuses and dividends would skyrocket, not to mention the profits handed over, and this process would continue for several years, making everyone happy.


    This was a real possibility, with Meng Yu possessing two Sword Intents. He would definitely draw immense attention, and people would certainly notice his simple weapons and his successive victories.


    But he, without any evidence, would have hindered this from happening. What would the others in the prison think? What about everyone''s welfare and year-end bonuses? Even the superiors might think he was crazy, suspecting something was wrong with him. A significant part of Hongye Prison''s annual income had to be turned over!


    This damned kid, he actually understood economics!


    The Prison Warden was silent for a full ten minutes, staring intently at Meng Yu who wore the Binding Ring.


    The Binding Ring could suppress a person''s True Qi (not completely erase it, because everyday life would be affected, as many facilities in the prison were designed for those with True Qi and also to prevent some bad things from happening). As long as it was someone at the Foundation Establishment level or below, they would be affected. If he made a move now, could he kill this brat?


    However, this thought was just a fleeting one. Putting aside whether he would inform a certain partner in advance and the severe consequences that would follow, if he didn''t succeed... this guy was a genuinely ruthless character!


    Just look at his grandfather, his uncles, and Old Liefire.


    He now had to make a decision. Unless he killed him now, if he didn''t agree to let him compete, as soon as he walked out and told other prison guards and leaders that he had trained two Sword Intents but couldn''t enter the competition, what would be the outcome?


    That afternoon, there would be an executive meeting in the prison, suggesting he take sick leave. If he still didn''t agree, a direct transfer order would come from above asking him to go somewhere else for a good rest!


    Remember, the college entrance exam competition was an event that the entire Immortal Sect paid attention to. Advertising started at hundreds of millions!


    And that was without knowing the effectiveness of the ads!


    So, what if it was certain that a young man could enter the top hundred or even top thirty, or top ten... or even more extreme, what if he made it into the top five?


    This was a genius with two Sword Intents!


    The Prison Warden would bet that once the higher-ups learned of this news and found out that Meng Yu was a genius, they would extend their claws directly to cling onto him, like making Meng Yu change his weapon, asking him to draw a logo on his bald head, or attaching the fist products of other prisons to him, like enjoying a certain lollipop before a match, and so on!


    Once the news spread out, there would be nothing more for him to do. By then, he would be hated to death by all his colleagues! The Prison Warden quickly made a decision.


    "You won''t bring other equipment but will only use the 9,999 Red Maple Wooden Sword? No Spirit Armor, no Alchemical Elixir, and no other items?"


    "Right, two swords, just in case one gets damaged."


    "Okay, sign an agreement. As for Old Liefire''s incident, I''ll investigate it (get rid of all traces). If it wasn''t you (if there''s any problem, you''d better speak up quickly), you won''t be wronged (rest assured and go to compete, I''ll handle the prison affairs). Oh, here''s a piece of Cold Jade that I''ve always carried with me (it''s quite valuable), take it and use it to soothe your temper (let''s all forget the past, focus on the future, cool it down, and I''m not bad to you). Also, these days, you can use the Spiritual Energy Room in room ''Jia'' as you please. Let me know if you need any Alchemical Elixir, and it will be immediately provided (don''t be shy, everything for victory)."


    "Thank you, Uncle Li, by the way, do you have the Central Thick Earth Sword and the Black Water Myriad Waves Sword here?"


    "Ah, the Central Thick Earth Sword and the Black Water Myriad Waves Sword?"


    The Prison Warden was taken aback for a moment, "These two sword techniques are ancient and profound, what do you want to practice them for?"


    "It''s like this, I''ve discovered that I''m a genius in sword training, so, I have this idea to understand different Sword Intents and follow my own path.


    Before, I cultivated the White Crane Swordsmanship and developed the Sword Intent of the Wind, then my cultivation went from Qi Cultivation Second Order to Third Order, and now I''ve understood the Sword Intent of Fire, my cultivation became Qi Cultivation Grade Five, so if I train in other sword techniques, perhaps I could comprehend even more Sword Intents and also make my True Qi surge forward."


    "Ah!"


    The Prison Warden admitted, at this moment, his heart started to twist.


    If it hadn''t been for the various checks when Meng Yu entered the prison, if he didn''t know how many resources this guy had in prison, if he hadn''t seen him train hard in swordsmanship, using fire, he definitely would have peeled this guy open to see what Golden Finger he had.


    "Why these two sword techniques?"


    The Central Thick Earth Sword and the Black Water Myriad Waves Sword are long-standing, traditional sword techniques, fundamental cultivation techniques, practiced by many.


    "Earth, Fire, Water, Wind, I''ve now cultivated the Sword Intent of Fire and the Sword Intent of the Wind, so, I can also cultivate the Central Thick Earth Sword and the Black Water Myriad Waves Sword, the four great elements all empty, completing the cycle, by then, not only will Foundation Establishment be no problem, but even forming a Golden Core will likely be trivial."


    Meng Yu said calmly.


    "You..."


    The Prison Warden knew that envy was not good, but at this moment he just felt an overwhelming sourness in his mouth.


    "Earth, Fire, Water, Wind... then you might as well add a metal-based sword technique and the Green Wood Eternal Life Sword, Gold, Wood, Water, Fire, Earth, plus the flow of Wind, wouldn''t that be great? Are you planning on also cultivating the Immortal Technique of Growing Golden Lotus?"


    The Prison Warden was forty-seven years old this year, and he would attempt Foundation Establishment in a couple of years, which was his lifelong dream, so of course he had researched countless methods and means for Foundation Establishment.


    Generally speaking, everyone would choose one among the Five Elements as their main focus, at most combining Yin Yang, Water and Fire, and so on, but now what was he hearing? Meng Yu was actually talking about making the four great elements all empty, Earth, Fire, Water, Wind.


    "Ah, that might not be a bad idea?"


    Meng Yu held his chin, suddenly falling into deep thought.


    However, to the Prison Warden, this deep thought seemed nothing short of mockery!


    Whether it was the four great elements all empty or the flow of the Five Elements, was this something a human could do?


    He also knew some favored children of heaven, extraordinary beauties with uncommon talents, but now, when the true genius appeared before him, truly contemplating cultivating six kinds of Sword Intents, he still found it, too infuriating!


    "Get out!"


    All of a sudden, the Prison Warden could no longer contain his anger, and he slammed his hand on the table! S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What''s the point of showing off in front of me like this?"


    His eyes were bloodshot with envy, and at this moment, his soul was completely twisted!


    "Get out, get out, get out!"


    That''s right, he hadn''t even mastered a single martial arts true intent, and hadn''t even thought about being able to do so.


    Even if he had established his foundation, it still would be impossible.


    Human energy and time are limited; often one must give up many things.

 Chapter 24 The Poorest Contestant in History

    The Prison Warden''s roar was grating, but Meng Yu decided to forgive him.Beyond the impact of hard practice, opportunity, and talent, enduring all sorts of distractions, the most fundamental reason Meng Yu had obtained Sword Intent was his unwavering focus on martial training in a special space. So, it was very normal that one surprise could delight, while two could drive one mad.


    He truly wished for several more bouts of Sword Intent.


    Stepping outside and reaching a secluded spot, he silently recited a spell, and then announced, "Settle."


    To settle the favour he owed Old Liefire.


    Killing Old Liefire was driven by the same reason as not repaying a debt.


    Old Liefire thought that after the tournament, Meng Yu would surely be transferred to another prison. Since that was the case, defaulting on salary payments would simply result in a bad debt.


    Meng Yu, too, felt that it was time to settle a score.


    Over the past several months, he had been very good to Old Liefire, running errands and even referring to him as ''Master'', investing a lot of emotion. But if he were transferred to another prison, this account would turn into a dead debt.


    So, it was time to collect the debt.


    Thus, Old Liefire died.


    In his Divine Sense, the Nine-Petal White Lotus turned black and then condensed at the top. Unfortunately, instead of forming a grey or black Lotus Seed, it merely exploded with a bang and was over.


    "Failure."


    Meng Yu felt disheartened, but he could understand.


    After all, how could Old Liefire possibly be someone he cherished? Even saying that the system was lenient, at least the Nine-Petal White Lotus had blackened and then fused. But... not even the entire prison would feel any emotional connection to Old Liefire.


    An affection worth fifty cents.


    It seemed he needed to delve deeper into prison life, make more friends.


    Or perhaps, he should step outside the prison to find true friends who could touch his heart?


    To meet him, fall in love with her, discard it?


    ...


    Old Liefire''s death became silent and unnoticed. The Prison Warden personally took over the follow-up, determining it an accident.


    Several days later, the Flying Boat to retrieve Meng Yu arrived.


    They were to escort Meng Yu to a Teleportation point, and after several teleports, bring Meng Yu to the scene of the grand tournament, a separate realm known as the Martial Arts Miniature World.


    "If you hadn''t been locked up, you''d be a hot commodity by now."


    The staff escorting Meng Yu were amiable, telling him quite a bit of news. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After the competition entered the top ten thousand, the names of the participants were publicized. Additionally, various big shots from different circles also started following these individuals.


    With a chance of nearly one in ten thousand, aside from a few lucky ones, these people were all exceptionally outstanding. Many among them would be the future Foundation Establishment, Golden Core, and even Nascent Soul cultivators.


    Normally, these individuals would receive extensive media attention and corporate sponsorship; they might become local celebrities or even receive numerous deals.


    Meng Yu''s name had also appeared before everyone, and some live broadcasts had taken notice of him, planning to use him as a draw. However, the clause stating that he was not allowed to transfer prisons nor apply for parole within five years put off many people, believing this young man''s future was not very promising.


    In Immortal Sect cultivation, if you fall behind even by a step, every subsequent step will be difficult. He was in prison, where even the daily labor consumed immense energy, let alone five years!


    However, his White Crane Swordsmanship was truly powerful!


    ```


    ...


    Six days later, when Meng Yu arrived at the competition venue.


    The Immortal Sect had sent all 12,000 examinees into the arena, which was as vast as a city (in the elimination round, there are always some extremely unlucky folks, geniuses meeting geniuses, so there were also resurrection matches coupled with points, granting 2,000 more chances).


    These 12,000 students represented the pride of the Immortal Sect for the year. Officially speaking, having everyone come here instead of competing at home was an act of care from the Immortal Sect. Gathering everyone together was a way to foster relationships and shield them from unnecessary distractions, to truly showcase themselves.


    Of course, for the large number of Immortal Sect people, it was simply a matter of three words: start the betting! Finally, they could start betting!


    It is often said that the more fair and undisturbed by external factors the competition is, the more likely it becomes the object of betting, and what else could serve as a better vessel for such a nationally beneficial betting event than the annual Immortal Sect entrance exam?


    There''s no helping it, it''s better to guide than to block. To indulge in gambling, people from the Immortal Sect even dare to engage with illegal outside betting pools. Given the myriad gambling activities that keep emerging and are impossible to completely suppress, it might as well be an official lottery, guiding the masses to use their wealth in a reasonable way.


    Of course, Moon God and Mirror Twelve were staunchly opposed at first, but later, after seeing the benefits brought by successive operations, she acquiesced. After all, the astronomical expense of spiritual energy and spirit stones for each massive simulation was undeniable, and with the dwindling spirit stone resources of the Immortal Sect, she found herself short of them and had to concede that spirit stones were indeed delightful.


    First up was the equipment registration for the individual competition.


    "This is your equipment?"


    The staff member looked at what Meng Yu had brought with a disbelieving stare.


    Since the matter involved the lottery, variables had to be controlled. You had to disclose to the public every contestant''s equipment, weapons, alchemical elixirs, and protective armor and have them registered and locked down. No storage devices were permitted, nothing exceeding a certain quantity was allowed, and once the competition officially began, no changes could be made.


    Without such measures, how could the fairness¡ªah no, the integrity of the competition¡ªbe ensured?


    What if a contestant brought hundreds of puppets to the match, or like Meng Yu, only had two Red Maple Wooden Swords and suddenly switched to Green-Purple Twin Swords at the venue? That wouldn''t do, fairness and integrity had to be maintained.


    "Yes, that''s it," Meng Yu confirmed.


    His equipment was terribly simple: an ordinary set of fire-resistant, tear-resistant prison garb, two Red Leaf Wooden Swords (one as a spare to prevent destruction), and nothing else on his body, not even any other weapons, protective armor, or protection charms.


    Even his shoes were just ordinary shoes.


    There was no helping it; this was the cost of advertisement.


    This was the oppression of a black-hearted advertiser over party B.


    This was all for the sake of putting on airs.


    "Are you sure? After today, your weapons will be limited to these two?" the staff member asked again, because the competition would take place in the virtual world. Once the contestants are scanned, even if you secure sponsorship the next day, you cannot use it until the end of the competition in one go.


    "Yes, martial skills don''t need to be registered, right?"


    "No need. That involves personal foundation and privacy. As long as you''re not using forbidden cultivation techniques, that''s fine. Also, storage devices aren''t allowed. Meng Yu, good luck."


    The staff member scanned Meng Yu''s equipment and surrounding scene once more, clicking her tongue in wonderment.


    She was sure that Meng Yu would surely make it onto today''s Spirit Web rankings.


    The most impoverished contestant in history.


    In six thousand years, there had never been such a destitute battle.


    Even if one''s family were poor, making it to the top ten thousand would immediately attract various sponsorships, one after another.


    Poor young man, she even imagined Meng Yu being bullied and tormented in the prison, forced to use only these two exceedingly ordinary swords.


    Prison, such a terrifying place!


    ```

 Chapter 25 Scene 1, Meng Yu wins

    Different competitions have different adjudicators, such as the white-haired Professor Guo, who became a special guest for a TV station, accompanied by two foreign guests, responsible for one of the live broadcasts.Although Immortal Sect is usually very vigilant against these foreign guests, at this time, they turn a blind eye.


    After its establishment, Immortal Sect waged incessant wars with the surrounding major sects, with countless deep-seated grievances, but the purpose of all wars was to make life better for Immortal Sect, not for a fight to the death only for others to reap the benefits.


    For instance, today, those people from outside Star Domains are here to do business with Immortal Sect.


    Telecasting business.


    Immortal Sect clamps down on gambling, but other Star Domains also feel troubled by it.


    They opened numerous bookmakers, each betting house claiming to be fair to all, almost willing to lay bare their hearts and lungs to prove their innocence¡ªwhy don''t those "chives" trust our own bookmakers?


    We guarantee fairness and justice, and we absolutely won''t cheat or engage in fraud!


    And yet, gamblers from various Immortal Domains really tend to trust the competitions of Immortal Sect more than the promises of their own Golden Core and Nascent Souls.


    Especially the betting pools for Immortal Sect''s annual college entrance examination competition, which are widely acknowledged as fair and free from underhanded tricks.


    Don''t underestimate the economic benefits of the gambling industry; in Meng Yu''s original world, the revenue from Dongying accounted for one-seventh of the finances. Thus, every year before the college entrance examinations begin¡ªah no, ahead of its commencement, various powers from nearby Star Domains would come to inspect the timeliness and justice of Immortal Sect''s information transmission.


    Timeliness need not be mentioned, for starters, a vast amount of capital is invested in communications. Aside from planets connected by the Interstellar Expressway, for other planets, the investment in just a single large signal receiving tower pains one financially, but without it, who would bet? Would gamblers bet on yesterday''s competition today?


    Justice is equally important. These people have spent a lot of money on advertising, purchased broadcasting rights at a high price, and even sacrificed their propaganda front, to allow your videos to be live-streamed in casinos¡ªwell, although in many places, only text broadcasting is available. Anyway, such soft power output is a major affair for Immortal Sect, so they have to thoroughly investigate whether there has been any cheating again¡ªdon''t pretend, we remember what happened in history!


    Your people come to us to bet heavily, then manipulate the results!


    Professor Guo from Taibai University is one who holds a good opinion of Meng Yu.


    "Professor Guo, long time no see! What''s up, when will you come over to our place?"


    The cultivator beside Professor Guo said with a smiling face.


    Although Immortal Sect brands the sects from beyond as Demon Gate and propagates how terrible things are on the other side, many aged cultivators of Immortal Sect still venture out to see if there are chances to kill or arson or to enlighten others and rob them.


    Then, some of them succeed and build their undertakings in other worlds, opening new avenues. Classmate bonds and friendships cannot be severed, not to mention that Immortal Sect also needs the Spirit Stones and technology they bring back.


    "No need, I plan to grow old on Supreme Star. It''s a pity, I haven''t found a suitable successor yet."


    "I haven''t found any good talent either. Well, if some budding talent over there no longer wishes to stay with you, they''re welcome at our place¡ªplease recommend them."


    The cultivator from the Blood God Sect said with great enthusiasm.


    Despite often fighting with Immortal Sect, even to the point of life and death, the Blood God Sect still very much welcomes people from Immortal Sect to study abroad or even settle down, marry, and have children.


    After all, people from Immortal Sect have high standards and moral lines, plus these high-quality talents are not even nurtured by the Blood God Sect.


    The competition venue is vast, situated within a Minor World and occupies hundreds of square kilometers. It is built atop a Grade Five damaged Divine Artifact and is equipped with various Protective Formations preventing any external message from infiltrating to prevent Golden Core, Nascent Soul, and even Spirit-Transforming Cultivators from interfering and cheating.


    Yes, I''m referring to the upper echelons of Immortal Sect.


    Don''t think that these big shots are wealthy; on the contrary, many are desperately impoverished fellows who, after failing to advance and struggling for centuries or even shamelessly cutting debts, really dare to make a move¡ªand there will always be some who can''t help but cheat.


    The more fair the competition and the larger the audience, the bigger the scale of gambling and the greater the potential to make money.


    Over thousands of years, there have been catches of Golden Core, Nascent Soul, and even Spirit-Transforming Cultivators cheating, so one must prevent, prevent, and then prevent some more. In the end, this place is made into a real fortress.


    A Grade Five damaged Divine Artifact, Mirror Twelve cutting off all information, and aside from the necessary staff¡ªincluding a hundred Foundation Building Cultivators and four Golden Core Cultivators who stayed inside since last year¡ªthe rest are various Wooden Puppets and Spirit Beasts, among others.


    After passing through the Light Gate, Meng Yu saw numerous handsome young men and lovely young women, and Meng Yu, the person who loves making friends, naturally gravitated toward the crowd.


    They were all naive and clear-hearted middle schoolers. Although some hailed from noble families and were snobbish, the majority of young people were still eager to make good friends. However... Meng Yu wasn''t warmly welcomed.


    The reason being, he primarily approached the group of girls.


    He has a soft heart; after becoming friends with these naive and clear-hearted boys and then having to stab them in the back, or stab them at all, always felt oddly uncomfortable. But with the girls...?


    It''s a joke; he didn''t go to make new friends but was instead very interested in watching them.


    Having lived two lifetimes, his heart felt somewhat aged. High school students, always grouping by school or region, especially the girls, clustered together more tightly. For the first time away from the watchful eyes of their parents, they were bombarded with warnings before setting off: be wary of perverts!


    "Study hard and make progress every day," the adults said. "Don''t even think about falling in love at this time. Cultivation is what''s important!"


    And the children, now set free for the first time, looked around, some wary, others excited.


    They were truly restless.


    With no parents or teachers here, everyone could turn the world upside down.


    And believe it or not, there were indeed scenes where competitors met up with their parents after their matches ended.


    Not just one or two.


    ...


    After three days of joyful living, the fourth day arrived, and the competition began.


    The grand tournament involving ten thousand people used a round-robin format. Those who lost could still revive, but the victors could continue fighting on.


    Meng Yu''s debut surprised many who were following him.


    His weapon and equipment had all been displayed in advance.


    "Since when have we seen such a poor contestant?"


    "Is the prison garb he''s wearing a magic artifact?"


    "Right, a pop-up just appeared, it mentioned a Red Leaf Wooden Sword, a great offer at nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine apiece, are they kidding? Would someone really use a weapon priced at nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine for competition?"


    "I remember someone had calculated that the average price of magic artifacts on-site starts at a million, and this Red Maple Wooden Sword even had a discount coupon¡ªbuy three, get one free; buy five, get two free; share and forward for a chance at a lucky draw. Is he really using this kind of wooden sword to participate in this competition?"


    The audience was baffled, one after another, even Meng Yu''s opponent, a pretty girl, frowned.


    "Meng Yu, you should just give up. I don''t want to slaughter you," she said.


    A pale aqua barrier of Spiritual Energy appeared in front of her as six golden Flying Knives hovered at her side.


    She had watched Meng Yu''s previous matches, but she believed she could win.


    "Hmm, you''re right," he said.


    Meng Yu''s body, graceful as a white crane, unfolded and with one swift move, he was in front of her, delivering a sword strike!


    From Third Grade Qi Cultivation to Grade Five, his combat strength had increased twofold, just based on that.


    "Ah?"


    She was taken aback as Meng Yu''s strike forcefully collided with her protective barrier.


    The greatest advantage of the Red Maple Wooden Sword was its toughness and this strike, concentrating all of Meng Yu''s power at one point, broke through her defense and drove straight into her chest!


    The difference between a Third Grade Cultivation and a Fifth Grade Cultivation was absolute.


    A child''s punch might not kill a person, but an adult''s could.


    She thought her shield would hold, Meng Yu also made her think it would hold, everyone was happy, right?


    "You..."


    Her lips twitched and then she died.


    The people watching the match recordings were dumbfounded.


    What happened? How did Meng Yu''s strength improve so much? How exactly did he train?


    Was it an illusion?


    First match, Meng Yu won. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 26 Have you heard the sound of the wind?

    The second match, Meng Yu''s opponent was a master swordsman who wielded a knife; simply put, it was the same boy he had faced in his first match years ago, the one who used the Unyielding Blade of the Eight Winds.The opponent''s complexion was both blue and white, clearly a bit embarrassed.


    Then, the battle began.


    The opponent charged forward, having undergone special training, feeling greatly improved and confident of victory. For instance, no longer could Meng Yu easily divert his Unyielding Blade of the Eight Winds with a simple entanglement and dodge.


    However, as Meng Yu''s wrist turned, and his Sword Qi weaved through the air like silk, the opponent''s Unyielding Blade of the Eight Winds was once again deflected. Meng Yu then struck a very dashing pose, with the technique "Crane Exhibits Its Wings" piercing through his opponent''s throat.


    "How could you possibly improve so fast?"


    Meng Yu won, but his Grade Five True Qi cultivation was also exposed for all to see.


    In just thirty days, his True Qi had advanced from Third to Fifth Grade!


    Could it be that he was holding back his strength all this time?


    This was indeed possible. There always are some people who, for the sake of winning fame in competition or other reasons, hide their cultivation level.


    But wasn''t he a key individual? The prison''s individual medical report indicated that he was Third Grade; could that be faked?


    ...


    In the third match, Meng Yu faced a man using the Hook Technique. Even though his technique was formidable and his moves were unconventional, causing the average opponent to be thrown into disarray, Meng Yu still won with ease.


    The next morning, before the fourth match began, his opponent was a chubby boy.


    "Meng Yu, oh, you''re in for it now."


    The chubby boy sat down in front of Meng Yu while he was enjoying some grilled meat.


    As a general rule, competitors don''t eat too much before a match to prevent stomach issues. However, Meng Yu didn''t really care. After all, he had an hour before the match, and a small meal could easily be digested by a Qi Refinement Practitioner.


    You couldn''t find meat this good in prison.


    As for the chubby boy''s approach, it wasn''t surprising at all.


    During the college entrance competition, these middle school students were cut off from all outside contact and prohibited from harming any opponents in daily life. However, they were not forbidden from bonding or engaging in various covert battles in advance.


    Although you couldn''t threaten or harm an opponent, all other tactics were fair game. After all, besides eloquence being a weapon, making some naive boys and girls fall for a trick or forming alliances was also beneficial, wasn''t it?


    The Immortal Sect didn''t raise flowers in a greenhouse.


    Moreover, the Immortal Sect hoped everyone would bond with each other.


    "Yeah, I''m already in a bad enough spot; you don''t need to rub it in."


    Meng Yu sighed. His bald head and prison garb already made him look like he was on public display for execution.


    "What I mean is, you can''t beat me."


    "It doesn''t matter. Being able to freeload a meal is good enough. In Hongye Prison, all the delicious dishes and stir-fries have to be purchased. I usually eat just fire potato starch and water chicken meat, which becomes a delicacy once the master chef stir-fries it with high heat. Winning or losing doesn''t matter to me."


    "Let''s strike a deal. You can''t beat me anyway; your equipment is just those two Wooden Swords, while I have lots of equipment."


    The chubby boy grinned and displayed all his competing gear, various high-quality armors, weapons, and even a Wooden Puppet.


    "Hmm, pretty impressive; I can''t beat that."


    Meng Yu examined the opponent''s gear, such as the Xuanwu Shield, and his lip twitched, "But if you can win, why come negotiate with me?"


    "Sigh, you know how it is. I want to rank well, but fighting you would reveal many of my secrets and Unique Skills. Most importantly, winning wouldn''t look honorable. And then, everyone would say I won by relying on weapons. So how about we make a deal? I''ll show off my equipment, you pretend to attack a few times, then you forfeit. I''ll owe you a favor in return."


    It wouldn''t be a hollow promise; who knows, years from now, you might genuinely need such a favor.


    The chubby boy smiled confidently, looking at Meng Yu as if he were a plump sheep ready for the taking.


    "Hmm, I have a question."


    "What question?"


    "Do you prefer cumin flavor or spicy hot flavor?"


    "Ah?" Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The little fatty was stunned for a moment, still not understanding what was so great about grilled meat.


    ...


    This competition, countless eyes were watching here.


    The betting odds for the little fatty were 1.1 to 1, while Meng Yu''s odds were 3 to 1!


    This little fatty''s grandfather was a Golden Core Master, and his weapon, the Xuanwu Shield, was a genuine First Grade, Perfection magic artifact. He was also a cultivation prodigy, adept in various Art of Puppets.


    If it weren''t for the competition rules that the puppets brought must be personally crafted with a quantity limit, he could steamroll over anyone.


    The little fatty was also full of confidence, aiming to enter the top one hundred. Meng Yu''s Sword Intent of the Wind seemed formidable, but he was confident that he could defeat him.


    "So powerful!"


    Fifteen minutes into the battle, the little fatty couldn''t help but exclaim in astonishment.


    His tactic was simple and clear. As soon as the battle started, he released his wooden puppet, a meat shield akin to a High Stage Qi Refinement Practitioner, which tenaciously held up Meng Yu, while he incessantly unleashed the Xuanwu Shield and the Black Water Spear.


    The battle was fierce. Meng Yu actually managed to defeat his Eighth Layer wooden puppet, and one must know that this puppet was made of various precious materials and imbued with numerous talismans. Its combat power was even stronger than his!


    However, he still controlled the battle.


    Despite the loss of his puppet, his Xuanwu Shield split from one to two, two to four, and now it layered upon layers, dominating the entire space.


    Amidst this, he was even struck three times by Meng Yu''s sword, and one could even say that even now, Meng Yu was weaving through his vicinity like the wind, time and time again avoiding the enclosure of the Xuanwu Shield through unbelievable maneuvers.


    But, it was time to end it.


    Meng Yu''s biggest flaw was his insufficiently powerful weapon and his frail defense!


    The little fatty sighed, then took a deep breath; his somewhat chubby body quickly became toned, and he activated his magic artifact with full force.


    The Xuanwu Shield, shell after shell bearing down on Meng Yu. No matter how fast the wind, what can it do when faced with layers of barriers?


    This was the disparity in equipment, the crushing force of resources. Meng Yu, he would remember this opponent and would continually remind himself, cultivation, cultivation, resources are foremost!


    "Meng Yu, surrender. Unless you don''t want to be squashed into a meatball!"


    The little fatty shouted loudly but kept his body hidden in the deepest part.


    He felt Meng Yu had no chance left.


    And at this moment, the audience watching the match came to the same conclusion.


    Meng Yu had lost.


    "You, do you hear the sound of the wind?"


    Standing a hundred meters away, Meng Yu suddenly smiled, his weapon laid across his brows, the light crimson wooden sword as brilliantly vivid as maple leaves.


    Then, one by one, red leaves flew out from the wooden sword.


    No, not red leaves, but fiery Fire Crows!


    The second Sword Intent, the Sword Intent of Fire!

 Chapter 27 Missed the True Seed

    In the studio.Five minutes ago.


    "I really had high hopes for this kid and wanted to take him as my disciple. Unfortunately, due to various coincidences, he ended up becoming a prisoner."


    Professor Guo sighed once, then sighed again. He was the professor who originally wanted to recruit Meng Yu as a student. Having spent his lifetime deeply studying the White Crane Mystic Sword, the more he watched Meng Yu''s matches, the more he recognized his prowess.


    "It really is such a pity."


    A Sword Cultivator from the Kunlun Sword Sect similarly sighed.


    Meng Yu had cultivated the White Crane Swordsmanship, but due to the lack of guidance from a master, he could only grope his way through higher-level Swordsmanship. If he could have learned the more profound sword techniques of the Taibai Sword Sect, he might have already won against the chubby boy.


    Of course, if he had had a better sword or better equipment, he could have won just now. After all, there were several times when Meng Yu was just a hair''s breadth away from hitting the chubby boy.


    But now, it was too late. The chubby boy and Meng Yu had been battling fiercely for half an hour, and the former had gained the upper hand in terms of momentum.


    "You Immortal Sect folks are so neurotic. On our side, this kid has done nothing wrong. Such a fine seedling, and you don''t want him; how about you send him over for an exchange study?"


    The man from the Blood God Sect blinked his eyes, proposing a plan.


    "I''ll invest in a few factories on your side, let him come over for an exchange study, and I''ll help you solve employment issues. I''m willing to discuss investment details, and I don''t want any profits. You can safely hand him over to me without worrying about him holding a grudge against you in the future. You need to understand, locking up such a young man for five or ten years, and he''ll resent you for the rest of his life. Coming out, he''s a time bomb against society and the Immortal Sect. But in our place, he''ll live the high life and be thankful to you for giving him a way out. Decades later, when he has made a name for himself, he might still think kindly of the Immortal Sect. Even if he doesn''t remember the Immortal Sect fondly, he''ll remember your kindness, just like me, just like me¡­"


    Although the Blood God Sect''s cultivation techniques mainly focus on spells, their Blood River Divine Sword is also renown. He was very impressed with Meng Yu''s Sword Intent of the Wind. Just as he was about to say more.


    The next moment, his expression became frozen, and he stopped talking.


    The big screen clearly displayed everything, with eight different camera angles providing immense detail.


    Everyone saw the Fire Crow emerge from Meng Yu''s sword, and he saw it more clearly¡ªwithin the Red Maple Wooden Sword, a hint of fiery essence was stirred and then blended with the natural Spiritual Energy of the heavens and earth, eventually creating a blazing Fire Crow that danced around Meng Yu.


    It was like the Hell Red Lotus that bloomed from the Blood River Divine Sword!


    "Fire Crow Sword Technique!" Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This was the Fire Crow Sword Technique of the Golden Crow Observatory, a sword technique as common as the ancient Taiji Sword Technique. How did he learn this?


    With such talent, wouldn''t it have been better to learn the Blood River Divine Sword?


    He previously thought that with Meng Yu''s Sword Intent of the Wind, he could completely comprehend the Hurricane of Hellfire and then ascend the pathway of the Blood River Divine Sword''s fourteenth route. Now it seemed he had grossly underestimated his opponent.


    Surrounding him, exclamations erupted.


    Two professors, along with the nearby experts, had eyes filled with shock.


    The Fire Crow Sword Technique might be common, but this marvel was indeed rare!


    This method of giving life to a Fire Crow Divine Soul, as if creating a living thing, could typically only be truly mastered after reaching Foundation Establishment. How did Meng Yu accomplish this, and how could he execute it so smoothly?


    Or could it be, was this, Sword Intent?


    Sword Intent that defies all logic?


    Sword Intent of Fire?


    ...


    One, two, and then more and more Fire Crows appeared in front of Meng Yu, surrounded by resplendent light that leaped around and began to soar.


    The chubby boy watched, dumbstruck.


    "Your¡­ Your Red Leaf Wooden Sword, was it bought for 9999?"


    At that moment, one thought dominated his mind: Meng Yu was cheating!


    He clearly saw those Fire Crows emerging from Meng Yu''s wooden sword, and generating entities similar to Soul Ghosts, Shikigami, or Puppets was an effect reserved for weapons of at least Second Order or even Third Order.


    Yet, the wooden sword he declared was merely First Grade ordinary!


    "No, my sword is still a wooden sword, but the Fire Crow also comes from this sword!"


    "Sword Intent of Fire!"


    The next moment, Meng Yu looked at the chubby boy solemnly.


    "Have you heard the sound of the wind?"


    His body swiftly began to move. This time, it was not only as free and easy as the wind but also had the explosive ferocity of flames. Fire Crows ceaselessly collided with the Xuanwu Shield, tiny sparks of flame burned in the air, and then, as the wind blew, the flames turned into a wall of fire, and that wall into a sea of fire. Meng Yu''s sword then fiercely chopped down.


    This sword technique was known as the Whirlwind Flame Sword!


    The wind howled, the flames surged, the higher the flames, the more fierce the wind, and then they began to merge, red turning to cyan, cyan to white. The greater the wind, the stronger the flame!


    The Xuanwu Shield, as solid as a fortress, could no longer offer the chubby boy any more sense of safety that moment.


    Flames surrounded the chubby boy, the wind roared, threatening to tear everything apart, and it was then that he suddenly remembered Meng Yu''s question to him, "Do you like it with cumin or spicy?"


    His body hair had already begun to curl, and the flames were reflected in his pupils.


    An endless fear surged in his heart. Of course, he had seen animals roasted whole; he could hold out for another quarter of an hour, but before that, he would be roasted alive!


    He remembered the oven where the animals inside slowly changed color.


    His weapon couldn''t break through Meng Yu''s attacks, but he could feel the spreading of the flames, including his eyelashes beginning to curl.


    Suddenly, he shouted at the top of his lungs.


    "I admit defeat!"


    He had no desire to become a roasted whole sheep with blisters all over his body.


    ...


    On the flying boat.


    In the cockpit, several Immortals looked at each other in dismay.


    "Two kinds of Sword Intent?"


    Everyone was incredibly shocked.


    Sword Intent comes in many forms, and it''s usually enough for a person to comprehend just one.


    For example, after Meng Yu grasped the Sword Intent of the Wind, any martial skill with elements of wind would have enhanced effects for him, and his path forward would likely involve learning and comprehending more about the power of wind.


    Wind comes in many forms, including breeze, gale, hurricane, cold wind, and even the Wind of the Nine Heavens. Meng Yu had mastered one and could then gradually refine his skills. Perhaps in a few decades, titles such as Wind Sword Saint and Gale Swordsman could be his, and it wouldn''t be unusual for him to become a Wind Real Person.


    It''s rare for someone to cultivate more than one kind of Sword Intent because the gains often aren''t worth the cost, and it''s easy to end up being a jack-of-all-trades and master of none. Of course, the most important issue is, once you''ve comprehended one kind of Sword Intent, it becomes even harder to grasp others!


    Barrier of Perception!


    But, but!


    Professor Guo jumped up from his seat, trembling with excitement. A high school student at the Qi Cultivation Stage who had comprehended two kinds of Sword Intent, how many years had it been since Taibai University had enrolled one?


    No, when had it ever enrolled one?


    That''s right, he thought of a very, very important question, the swordsmanship that Meng Yu practiced.


    He had seen the shadow of the White Crane Secret Sword in Meng Yu''s swordsmanship, something that was self-taught!


    So, this young man, without any guidance, had used ordinary beginner''s swordsmanship to achieve Sword Intent!


    What if he had practiced better, more advanced swordsmanship?


    It''s such a pity, such a pity!

 Chapter 28 As You Smile, The Spring Breeze Appears Again

    (Please follow, don''t leave me... Thank you, everyone o(¨i©n¨i)o)In the Martial Arts Miniature World, each person had three matches a day.


    Every day, there would be contestants who dazzled and stood out, each with their own pride, but in the following days, Meng Yu became the most popular and flashy young star!


    With two Sword Intents, a notorious past, dressed in prison garb, and only seventeen years old!


    His third opponent was a brawny man wielding an Eight-Sided Bronze Staff, strong as an ox, with defenses like iron walls, formidable and intimidating, he...


    And then, with a single encircling slash, the man''s head fell to the ground.


    No need for fire, a clean and swift sword strike sufficed.


    The fourth opponent was a timid young girl. After blushing, upon seeing Meng Yu, she transformed into a Thousand-Handed Guanyin, unleashing all kinds of Hidden Weapons, Spirit Vessels, and Magic Artifacts that spread like a web, enveloping Meng Yu. No matter how hard she tried, no matter what techniques she used, he effortlessly made his way to her side.


    With one thrust of his sword, he shattered her last web of hidden weapons.


    At that moment, although Meng Yu''s move was an old one, she felt the breath of death.


    The girl was so frightened she frantically performed the Seven Stars Step, mysteriously moving backward to evade Meng Yu''s thrust, yet her heart pounded violently in terror.


    Just when she thought Meng Yu''s thrust had been spent, a small flame sparked at the tip of his sword, shooting out and landing right on her chest.


    Unlike the grandiose attack that disposed of Little Fatty in the previous match, this match was utterly straightforward and clear.


    It was like a mountain flower blooming, a solitary branch bursting through the clouds.


    The Fire Crow pierced through her body, and she lost.


    The experts in the studio explicitly stated that such effortless expertise was even more ingenious than grilling Little Fatty!


    Meng Yu''s Swordsmanship had reached a divine level!


    The fifth contender, Flame Slash.


    Not strong enough, you say? I''ll slash, slash, slash!


    This time, with fire as the theme, wind served as the booster! S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The sixth, Wind and Fire Chop!


    Wind rolling, flames burning, then the flames transformed into a blade, a flaming blade within the winds, I chop, chop, chop!


    The seventh, I burn, burn, burn!


    You cultivate Withered Wood True Qi, your Withered Wood Armor is said to be the best in defense, but my flames, they can burn endlessly!


    The further he went, the stronger the enemies became, the more exhilarating the fights were for Meng Yu!


    The Sword Intent of Wind and the Sword Intent of Fire became more skilled and harmoniously intertwined with each battle. Thanks to these brave and talented high schoolers, Meng Yu used them, time and again, to sharpen his swordsmanship!


    In the top five thousand, no one could stand against him.


    In the top three thousand, no one could stand against him!


    In the top one thousand, no one could stand against him!


    Dressed in a yellow prison outfit, bareheaded and barefooted, armed only with a Wooden Sword (with another slung across his back), without any slightest bit of better gear, he advanced step by step to the peak, to the glory.


    Meng Yu occasionally looked up, occasionally noticed the odds for his single matches, hmm, they had already dropped to one to 1.3.


    On the leaderboard, he had reached the twenty-third place.


    Oh, and he gained another title.


    Unbeatable in Close Combat!


    ...


    The thirteenth match.


    Meng Yu''s name had become known to all, already listed as a seeded contestant and one of the players who was sure to enter the top hundred¡ªif only his equipment were better, many were convinced he would definitely be in the top ten!


    But even so, many believed Meng Yu would surely make it into the top ten!


    This match, Meng Yu saw the name of his opponent and was quite surprised, so he went to meet her.


    Little Swallow, wasn''t she the female class president from the class, one of the two girls the original host secretly adored?


    "How come you''re here?"


    "Can''t I be?"


    The girl with a bun hairstyle snorted, then gave Meng Yu another glance.


    "Indeed, Little Swallow is extremely intelligent, highly talented, and possesses great martial skill, so it''s only natural for her to make it into the competition among ten thousand contenders."


    Meng Yu looked at the beautiful girl, the class president, smiling very happily.


    Indeed, the class president was very talented and had trained in swordsmanship with great diligence, being the number one in their grade, and most importantly, she was extraordinarily lucky.


    The competition among ten thousand was a multi-round elimination system, but it also incorporated random factors, and since it was a virtual battleground, there were no issues of fatigue or injury. Therefore, in the first half of the match pairings, some strong fighters might keep encountering other strong fighters and lose continuously, while some weaker ones might get lucky, either by getting a bye or by facing even weaker contenders.


    Of course, the beautiful and proud class president was far from a weak contender; after all, Meng Yu had once found her combat strength unattainable, but what he admired even more was her luck.


    "Why have you come now when you haven''t visited me these past few days?"


    Meng Yu looked at her and asked.


    "I didn''t help you, and I always thought that you were doing well..."


    The class president said with her head lowered, feeling somewhat guilty towards Meng Yu.


    She and Meng Yu were not in a relationship; her concern for Meng Yu stemmed from his always being helpful with class affairs, which had greatly aided her as the class president. Even though she often ''fed'' him with drinks, snacks, and ice cream, she still felt embarrassed.


    Meng Yu never shared his family matters with everyone, so she felt powerless to intervene until things took a drastic turn. But by then, when she wanted to find Meng Yu, her family had strictly forbidden her to contact him.


    What, you don''t help when someone is in trouble, but draw near when they are doing well?


    She was definitely not that kind of person.


    The birthday cake she had prepared for Meng Yu, she ended up eating with her cat. Afterwards, she scrimped and saved together with her cat to buy Meng Yu a gift.


    Today, if she hadn''t been paired against Meng Yu, she would''ve continued to lay low like a turtle withdrawing into its shell.


    "I''m really grateful to you, for the chance to fight you in the final battle; sorry, I have always thought... your family situation..." she apologized once again to Meng Yu. Her record was poor, and after today''s loss, she would have no more matches to fight.


    "How could I bear to win against you?"


    Meng Yu smiled, sighing.


    After he entered prison, many people sent him gifts. When Teacher Chen visited him, she told him that the class president had smashed her piggy bank and used her savings to buy him the Crimson Jade Glazed Sword, the treasure sword he used in the stone chamber for his practice.


    She regretted not knowing more about Meng Yu and not fulfilling the camaraderie of a classmate.


    She had sent it anonymously, but the secret was exposed by Teacher Chen.


    "Alright, let''s not talk about this, let''s chat. I wonder how everyone is doing?"


    Meng Yu smiled and started chatting about the past with her.


    The two of them enjoyed tea and sweets together, reminiscing about the good old days, breathing in the fragrance of flowers on the breeze.


    Until an hour later, when they entered the battlefield.


    "Let''s agree first, no beheading, no burning me. Give me a clean death."


    The girl would not surrender, but at the same time, she did not want Meng Yu to turn her into a roasted duck.


    "Agreed."


    Meng Yu smiled, gazing at the class president in front of him.


    She was extremely happy to see Meng Yu, to meet an old classmate, her face beaming with a sweet smile that made the whole world seem bright and radiant.


    Ah, the beloved, the red rose of his original heart.


    "Come on."

 Chapter 29 Restlessly contemplating the past, every frown and smile enchantingly sweet_2

    ```She even pulled him aside to a corner, feeling very mature at the time, and told Meng Yu, "We are friends, we shouldn''t think about all this messy stuff before starting college. Pinky promise, okay?"


    Yes, that day, the boy nodded.


    "We shouldn''t think about all this messy stuff!"


    The boy lay vulnerably in her arms, a large hole in his chest; he was dead, she had won, and she was at a loss, yet her heart was pounding fiercely, as if something was calling her to embark on a grand adventure of youth!


    He was willing to die for her!


    Countless eyes watched everything that happened on the scene, and numerous people cursed out loud. The odds for Meng Yu''s match were extremely low because there was simply no chance for him to lose. Many people went all-in, after all, a hundred-to-three payoff was better than the overnight interest rate. Flying Boat models, here we come, thanks to Immortal Sect for throwing money at us!


    But Meng Yu actually lost; he didn''t fight back, letting the girl stab him to death!


    WTF!


    Of course, there were old gamblers who said, "I''ve seen this kind of scene before."


    There once were a boy and girl with a significant difference in strength, and then they met in a match... and they had met on the beach just a few days before the match and fell in love at first sight.


    And these two bashful types didn''t dare to express their feelings, but during the match, they started using Lovers'' Devotion Sword and Adulterous Couple''s Sword together in such sync that they stopped competing and cheerfully struck up a conversation right there in the arena. They dragged it out till time ended and ended up with a draw!


    That match had the audience clamoring for a refund, infuriating the parents to near bursting aneurysms.


    The parents of each party already had feuds, and in the end, the two even shared a kiss!


    Otherwise, why do you think Immortal Sect set the odds for Little Swallow''s win at one-to-ninety instead of one-to-three hundred?


    Why do you think everyone likes to bet on these low-level matches?


    At least, someone placed a bet on Meng Yu losing (being killed)!


    There''s always some idiot trying to impress a girl with a bet!


    One to ninety!


    As for whether any Immortal Sect big shot or Outer Domain Golden Core got wind of Meng Yu and Little Swallow''s interaction and suddenly started betting big in the Outer Domain before the match, cornering the market... well, hehe.


    ...


    Upon opening his eyes, he was back at the resting spot. Dying once was indeed a strange experience: being pierced through the heart with a sword, blood flowing out, body going limp, experiencing all sorts of pain, then death.


    A Wooden Puppet waited at the door to prevent those who faked death from being overly traumatized and encountering problems. But Meng Yu didn''t have such issues.


    He stepped out of the room and headed down to the cafeteria. Along the way, seeing people''s varied expressions when they saw Meng Yu, and of course, many gave him a thumbs-up, signaling, "Big bro, you''re awesome."


    To give up the competition for a girl!


    Hmm, Meng Yu had never thought about always winning or even being in the top ten.


    He was different from the other high school students who aspired to be first. Wearing a prison uniform, he really shouldn''t attract too much attention.


    If he made it into the top ten or even first place, that would be like slapping the Immortal Sect''s judicial system on both cheeks.


    Imagine it: a star-studded feast watched by the entire Star Domain, countless elite students taking the stage, and then a bald prisoner in a uniform takes first place. What would allied nations think, how would the public react, and what if others started to imitate him...


    A tall tree catches the wind - the more famous you are, the stricter Immortal Sect''s legal system becomes. It''s better not to come first but just to make it into the top hundred or so. Then people will recognize your potential and be able to help you quietly.


    The reason he participated in the competition was just for reputation and to build his own image, and to see if he could get a Golden Core rich lady to sponsor him.


    A high school student who took a wrong turn, yet who was otherwise normal.


    So what could be more impressive than being a fool who would rather lose for a girl he secretly admired?


    Especially letting her stab him to death - such romance is probably something those bystanders would never forget in their lifetimes!


    Which Golden Core rich lady would fancy him?


    "You!"


    Full of indignation, the girl sat in front of Meng Yu, her eyes seemingly a touch red.


    She had won against Meng Yu, but she was not happy at all!


    "Little Swallow, look, you won, didn''t you? My hand just cramped up all of a sudden, and then..."


    Meng Yu said with a smile, while the girl''s eyes grew redder.


    "You could have made it into the top ten!"


    Little Swallow said through gritted teeth.


    Being in the top ten came with rich rewards and the attention of countless big shots. The competition used both a point system and an elimination system, and Meng Yu''s loss meant a big deduction of points, making it harder to catch up later.


    "I don''t care about that; I just didn''t want to hurt you."


    "I told you, it''s a virtual competition!"


    "Relax, I really couldn''t dodge it, and you shouldn''t be sad. Look how amazing you are, beating me just like that. In ten or a hundred years, you can tell your grandkids, ''See, the Nascent Soul Cultivator Meng Yu was also defeated by my hand back then.'' S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Psh, who wants to have kids!"


    Her cheeks were flushed with red, puffed up, like a shy little cat.


    "Ah, I''ve already thought of our child''s name, it will be Meng Yanyan, ah..."


    "Psh!"


    The girl spit at him angrily, a sweet feeling in her heart nonetheless.


    Meng Yu this time, she knew just how great his sacrifice was.


    ```

 Chapter 30 The Choice of Paths

    Little Swallow held two large snow ice creams in her hands, one shaped like a dog and the other like a cat."Hmph!"


    Little Swallow couldn''t be bothered to pay attention to Meng Yu. She shoved a big snow ice cream into Meng Yu''s mouth. As for the competition, she''d already given up. Even though she''d won against Meng Yu and advanced to two more matches, it was clear she couldn''t win, and as for pre-match analysis, Meng Yu had kindly told her, "Friendship comes first, competition second."


    There were just too many freaks.


    "By the way, this is from her. Do you want it?"


    Little Swallow pointed at a girl not far away and said to Meng Yu.


    Big eyes, long lashes, and an expression of curiosity that made one irresistibly want to dote, resembling a cat, but with a hint of coquettishness. Upon noticing Meng Yu''s gaze, she gently bit her lower lip and looked at him with deep, affectionate eyes, pulling him in irresistibly.


    Little Swallow wasn''t a socially awkward person like Meng Yu. Since her arrival here, she had made quite a few friends.


    Well, like Little Swallow, all of them were great beauties.


    "Ah, it''s that precious?"


    Meng Yu was stunned as he looked at the White Jade Bottle in Little Swallow''s hand, as well as the logo on it.


    The Immortal Sect''s sale of alchemical elixirs followed strict regulations that had been manipulated by countless businesses for over ten thousand years; the ample profit had any power eager to make money within it, with various strategies allowing Meng Yu to easily verify through the anti-counterfeit code the value of the two bottles of medicine.


    First Grade, top-quality Qi Replenishing Pills and Marrow-Cleansing Pills.


    "What''s the condition?"


    "No conditions, she just said, she wants to be your friend."


    Little Swallow said that.


    "Then forget it."


    Meng Yu sighed. Although he too was in dire need of medicinal pills, this kind of friendship was something he preferred not to get involved in.


    He wanted to maintain his persona as an innocent youth, not become a womanizer, hoping to become an overnight sensation.


    "I think she''s quite sincere. She''s from the Green Hill Clan."


    "Ah? Where''s the tail? The tail?"


    Mentioning the Green Hill Clan, Meng Yu was no longer tired.


    One of the big reasons why the Immortal Sect was able to be established, including the victory in successive wars, was the principle of equality between immortals and mortals.


    Remember, the founders of the Immortal Sect were not fools. They insisted on this theory because it indeed worked.


    Especially during times of war, the Servant Troops of the enemy would actually betray and strike back!


    This equality was not only applicable to humans but also to all sorts of liberated races, like the beastkin, Flower Spirits, Ents... The Red Maple Ancient Tree in Hongye Prison was a being that had sought refuge with the Immortal Sect from the outside world. In exchange, it happily served in the Immortal Sect, letting them prune its branches and leaves and still thinking the Immortal Sect was generous, because in other worlds, trees had no rights¡ªthere was only mahogany furniture and timber.


    These plant spirits were okay, without any major issues, but other numerous races that sought refuge with the Immortal Sect brought with them their bad habits from other worlds. For example, the Green Hill Fox Clan, genetically predisposed to a higher female-to-male ratio, were drawn to young and talented men and were passionate. Moreover, they still maintained their decayed feudal mentality; even though the Immortal Sect preached total equality, they were willing to humble themselves... cough cough...


    The girl, embarrassed, slightly shifted her body to reveal her fluffy big tail. She was thrilled to make Meng Yu''s acquaintance, her tail fluffing up as she smiled.


    Citizens of the Immortal Sect might discriminate against criminals, but the Fox Clan really wanted to befriend Meng Yu. The laws of the Immortal Sect guaranteed the right to life for ordinary citizens, but the foxes didn''t think Meng Yu had done anything wrong.


    Because the real geniuses of the Immortal Sect were quite proud and looked down on them.


    Little Swallow looked at Meng Yu gravely, and Meng Yu looked gravely at the fluffy big tail. Little Swallow looked gravely at the pretty girl, Meng Yu looked gravely at the pretty big tail!


    Ah, he finally understood why Little Swallow liked to pet cats!


    "Forget it, forget it."


    In the end, Meng Yu thought about it and still shook his head, "Things like human sentiments, best not to get involved with them."


    After paying his respects to the girl, Meng Yu continued the conversation with Little Swallow.


    "Alright, I''ve been wanting to ask you something, why did you choose the Fire Crow Sword Technique?"


    This was a question that lingered on everyone''s mind.


    The Fire Crow Sword Technique was a ritualistic sword dance originating from the oldest of times, and now there were many more advanced swordsmanship techniques available, Meng Yu could have chosen something better.


    "I''m a criminal, after all. The resources of the Immortal Sect are closed off to me."


    Meng Yu laughed and talked about the ways of the Immortal Sect squeezing people dry for every bit of their worth.


    In prison, everyone was encouraged to study hard, but that didn''t mean all the cultivation techniques were provided for free. On the contrary, the cost of acquiring knowledge was even higher, and there were those in prison who ended up owing even more money.


    As for the inner strength techniques and swordsmanship taught by other prisoners, Meng Yu could learn from them, but to treat them as his foundational cultivation technique would be irresponsible to himself. A single changed verse in an incantation could spell disaster for someone.


    Then there were the resource issues, such as with the Vermilion Bird Divine Sword. Not only did it require three times the resources to cultivate, but it also required several very special items, which was another reason Meng Yu didn''t practice it.


    "You''ve had it hard."


    Little Swallow''s eyes reddened slightly, she felt compassion for Meng Yu.


    "It''s nothing, the Fire Crow Sword Technique doesn''t need external items, it''s quite good to cultivate."


    Of course, there was another most important issue Meng Yu didn''t mention, which was having a safety net. He needed to be ten times stronger, but only with Great Perfection could he have Sword Intent. So naturally, he chose the Fire Crow Sword Technique, which had a lower starting point.


    He liked the feeling of a bird in hand, and of course, going to prison was Meng Yu''s choice, he didn''t regret it at all.


    In fact, originally, he didn''t have to go to prison at all. If he had just killed his uncle and then gone to his maternal grandfather''s house, shown his Sword Intent, let his grandfather and the others think he had potential and so on, then those people would naturally not pursue the matter, even resolving the troubles of his uncle''s family for him.


    Afterward, he could have lived a safe and peaceful life, including going to university and then steadily climbing up. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At that point, he wouldn''t let those people off and could continue to kill silently, which seemed comfortable, but there was a very big problem with this path. Are the law enforcement agents of the Immortal Sect really idiots? And would his grandfather and the others really not be on their guard?


    In the end, he could kill a few people at most and then he''d be caught. At that time, what would become of him, with his extremely malicious intentions?


    "Ah¡­"


    The girl listened with tearful eyes, she could study many things comfortably in university.


    Yet she had never imagined that Meng Yu had such a miserable past.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about that. I''m doing quite well now, aren''t I?"


    He smiled radiantly, as if everything that had happened in the past had not left any shadow on him.


    The ice cream was sweet and silky, just like his life at the moment.


    He seemed quite satisfied.

 Chapter 31 The Unsettled Battle

    Days passed, one by one, with competition, rest, and cultivation comprising Meng Yu''s life.Every single day.


    Alone.


    Outside, even the most hardworking and diligent high school students were playing with friends, or sweating their youth away at wild parties through the night, making new friends.


    It was what they deserved, especially when they had no parents or anyone else watching over them.


    As for him, even Little Swallow''s visits amounted to less than half an hour of stepping out for some cold drinks and delicacies, after which he''d say, "I need to cultivate, goodbye."


    "Fool."


    The audience outside noticed Meng Yu''s actions over these past few days, with voices claiming that the guy had something wrong with his brain.


    No matter how hard you work, you''ve been in prison for over half a year. Now that you''re out for the competition, don''t you know to take a break? Sharpening your weapon just before battle every day, what''s the point?


    It''s just a show-off move, for outsiders to see. Is there any fun in faking it like this?


    Moreover, Meng Yu''s mind doesn''t seem too bright.


    This competition is actually a social gathering, teeming with dragons and tigers amongst the attendees¡ªdescendants of Golden Core Nascent Souls. This is a tremendous opportunity.


    Many parents try everything to get their children into prestigious schools, hoping their kids can hitch a ride on someone''s coattails early, to make friends who can genuinely help. This social gathering is overflowing with such opportunities, and there''s no interference from the outside world. Countless people and families have made fortunes after meeting friends at this event.


    Yet, Meng Yu still devoted himself to rigorous training every day, uninterested in various bonfire parties and making friends, as if it all meant nothing to him. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Many people sighed with regret for him, concluding that such a person must have a twisted mentality, otherwise, he wouldn''t have been so foolish as to end up murdering his entire grandfather''s family in his youth.


    "True Seed."


    More gazes fell from the sky, those of admiration from the masters.


    In the thousands of years of the Immortal Sect Competition, there have been very few students who remained as undaunted as Meng Yu (first, you must be a supreme genius to catch the masters'' eyes), and more importantly, nobody saw obsession, stubbornness, or deep-seated hatred in Meng Yu. Instead, they saw a sunny and happy young man.


    The Immortal Sect values not only talent but also one''s mind and nature, which is extremely important. Especially in Meng Yu''s current situation, wearing prison garb and showing up publicly every day, sporting a shaved head with a foolish yet divine look, even the masters wondered if it was really necessary to be so extreme?


    The child made a mistake, killed someone, but he admitted his guilt and served his sentence. Now he joins the college entrance competition happily, but the Moon God has created a disgraceful spectacle for him. Even though it''s effective, it truly tests a person.


    But he was polite, dignified, humble, and as gentle as jade.


    He wasn''t the sort with a twisted psychology, focused only on cultivation or harboring deep resentments. He had his own goals, yet he managed to adjust his mood.


    Of course, unknown to everyone was that if you realized your own strength could at any time be hundredfold stronger, you too would certainly be very sunny and happy, not cursing fate or filled with rage.


    He practiced hard so he could increase his strength a hundredfold in the future; naturally, he would not harbor various resentments. These grasshoppers in his hand could simply be crushed to death!


    ¡­


    The competition was a multi-round elimination system.


    After over ten chaotic battles, the following matches became increasingly fierce. The system started classifying different levels of experts, matching those with consecutive victories against each other, as well as matching those with high win rates against their peers.


    The rules changed as well, no longer counting clean hits or deducting points based on equipment or weapons. Instead, it became straightforward¡ªwhomever survived, won!


    The highest-level virtual reality competition is an incredibly costly event. Ordinary schools and families simply can''t afford it, and even universities and key research institutions find it troublesome to apply for. Therefore, high school students were eager to participate in one match after another¡ªeven if they were killed, lost, or simply couldn''t overcome their opponents, it was still an extremely rare experience.


    And in the midst of this, Meng Yu was an interesting opponent, a pure one at that.


    Usually, the contestants had a variety of methods at their disposal, like Five Elements Puppets, Spirit Talisman Spells, Vajra Power Men and so on, which made the competitions thrilling to watch. Yet Meng Yu didn''t have any sort of exotic treasures; he simply relied on a plain sword, a fragile high-offense, high-speed expert. His matches were watched by countless people.


    The reason was simple, the entertainment value was too high.


    Take today''s match, for example.


    Meng Yu''s opponent was the top-ranked Zhao Yuxuan, an eighteen-year-old youth. His grandfather was a Golden Core Master from the Enforcement Hall. He possessed a Top-Grade Fire Spirit Root, and his Pure Yang Technique was one of the most powerful within the Fire Element, exerting a suppressive force over other techniques.


    Hailing from the best upbringing and equipped with all sorts of top-grade items, he faced Meng Yu, who couldn''t have come from a humbler background. Everyone was curious about who would win and who would lose.


    The battle started off intensely, with Zhao Yuxuan displaying the true prowess of a bona fide seedling from the Immortal Sect, a perfect embodiment of a Hexagon Warrior''s fighting strength, flawless and refined.


    Right, the Six Treasures of Pure Yang were also famously formidable.


    Meng Yu, on the other hand, was fast and forceful yet graceful, resembling a white crane soaring through a flaming gate, narrowly avoiding Zhao Yuxuan''s attacks time after time.


    The close calls had countless onlookers holding their breath, and then the next moment, suddenly, Meng Yu struck with his sword!


    The Red Maple Wooden Sword found an impossible gap, entering Zhao Yuxuan''s defense inner circle, and then all the True Qi converged at one point, a sword radiance surged out, aiming straight for Zhao Yuxuan''s vital point!


    This sword was filled with boundless Spiritual Energy, prompting simultaneous gasps from many, and the sword had already reached Zhao Yuxuan''s chest.


    But the next moment, layers of light started shimmering around Zhao Yuxuan''s chest, the Pure Yang Mirror having been activated.


    The Red Maple Wooden Sword began to fracture inch by inch. Although every break pierced through a layer of defense, this was a truly top-grade item, enhanced even further with Zhao Yuxuan''s True Qi of Pure Yang, far surpassing any Xuanwu Shield.


    Crack, the Red Maple Wooden Sword completely shattered, but Meng Yu''s hand did not stop; he continued to push forward the hilt and then hammered it viciously onto the Pure Yang Mirror. His fists split open, finally breaking the Pure Yang Mirror, but all he accomplished was a single drop of blood falling on Zhao Yuxuan.


    The Pure Yang Mirror had bought Zhao Yuxuan time to recover!


    His True Qi replenished the loss, Meng Yu sacrificed his Treasure Sword and was only a hair away from victory¡ªbut placed himself in danger instead.


    If only Meng Yu''s weapon had been a little better, then¡­


    Just at that moment, the second Red Maple Wooden Sword on his back flew up, landing in his other hand.


    With the second sword, the long sword was swung again,


    like a knight surrounded by a myriad of enemies, launching into another do-or-die charge.


    The battle raged on, and after multiple dangers, Meng Yu suddenly seized another opportunity, surging forward again as if about to strike Zhao Yuxuan. Then, suddenly, a virtual shadow resembling a golden bell appeared around Zhao Yuxuan.


    The Pure Yang Bell!


    The vibrations and apparition blocked Meng Yu''s offense, showcasing the foundation of a Golden Core Family!


    Starting from Qi Cultivation, unity in Pure Yang, where six distinct Magic Artifacts became harmonious and flawless as one.


    "It''s not fair, it''s not fair!"


    Numerous spectators shouted out in this manner.


    Meng Yu''s repeated assaults were like futile attempts of a soldier charging at a tank; the enemy''s formidable firepower closed off the surroundings, and he was hit by bullets and overturned by artillery again and again. All he held was a small hand grenade, every victory hinging on flipping open the enemy''s lid to throw it in!


    It was a battle that left many feeling discontent.

 Chapter 32 The Sky Collapses and the Earth Cracks Open

    In the end, a miracle did not occur, and Meng Yu was beaten to pieces, vanishing into ashes.One mistake, or rather, to win, you must take risks, and then mistakes are inevitable.


    In this battle, Zhao Yuxuan won.


    Even though Meng Yu repeatedly charged at him, including wounding him, the outcome of the battle was Zhao Yuxuan''s victory.


    The reason miracles are called miracles is exactly that, they''re too easily overturned.


    The competition proceeded in this way, with Meng Yu gradually experiencing wins and losses. The further he progressed, the stronger the spells or martial arts the other students had, and the better the items they were equipped with. Often, it was these things that helped them win.


    Meng Yu lost, yet it was his losses that garnered him even more sympathy.


    If only Meng Yu''s weapons were a little better, if only Meng Yu had a few more talismans, if only Meng Yu had even one Heart-Protecting Mirror... Many times, Meng Yu was just a hair''s breadth away from victory.


    Yet, the more this happened, the more it highlighted Meng Yu''s exceptional qualities and the frustration it bred.


    Why can''t it be a bit fairer?


    Why is the gap so large?


    We, the impoverished, even with supreme talent, must we be bullied like this?


    Some even flipped through history, pointing to scenarios from thousands of years ago, remarking how different it was then, and how many opportunities commoners had.


    Of course, more voices came in defense.


    Do you realize how much it stimulates the economy, or how many talents were wasted in that era? Poor people, Meng Yu''s situation is purely because he''s brain-dead. Why did he have to kill!


    Match after match, Meng Yu''s visibility soared above all other contestants, becoming the undisputed number one on the internet, and his image spread throughout the Star Domain.


    After all, he had but one sword, and only one sword.


    His successes gained the recognition of the grassroots.


    His failures, in the eyes of countless people, were honorable defeats!


    The competition continued towards its end, finally concluding with the last match.


    The bald man in prison garb, in the end, did not make it into the top ten.


    "Ah, thirty-third place?"


    Meng Yu looked at his ranking, nodded, the overall ranking was quite complicated, calculated from a series of lottery-draw matches'' comprehensive scores, plus the scores from match after match.


    If he hadn''t lost to Little Swallow in one match, Meng Yu would have been at least in the top twenty.


    However, thirty-third place was precisely the outcome Meng Yu had anticipated.


    Lifting his head and looking at the competition site, Meng Yu felt a bit dazed.


    These were exceedingly happy days, 12,000 innocent, foolish, clear-eyed, and lively high school students, free of parents and family constraints, had come to a Minor World shaped by a Divine Artifact, living a tense yet joyful life.


    Competing in two to three matches daily, they racked their brains for better results, but losing was not a big deal. They were all peers and could gather together every day. Whether drinking or partying, no one would interfere. After the competition, except for a few public places, all information was blocked from the outside, including for those couples trying to taste the forbidden fruit.


    The Fifth Order broken Divine Mirror Twelve ensured the safety of the site and that no one would be threatened. The high school students could boldly make friends and gather from all corners of the earth, including exchanging items, sharing mental methods, and having fun in whatever way they wished. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In ancient times, it was said the happiest things in life were to drink the strongest wine, ride the fastest horses, play with the most beautiful women (men), and fight the strongest enemies.


    In this Minor World, the high school students enjoyed an unprecedented level of happiness and freedom.


    However... these days finally came to an end.


    "Wah wah wah..."


    That was Little Swallow crying, unable to forget the joyful times of the past two months. She had made many good friends and had tremendous fun.


    "Everyone, I am very happy to have met you all here, and I am glad that you are the best class."


    The speaker was Master Xue, one of the three presiding masters of the Minor World. However, she had entered the Minor World a year ago and had never come out since then.


    Of course, she also received the corresponding resources.


    She kindly told everyone about the various events that had happened during the competition, expressing that you are the best group I''ve ever seen and hoping that you can maintain such a style. In the days to come, live up to your youth.


    Then, the top ten students went up on stage to receive their awards.


    They were in the limelight.


    "Jealous?"


    Little Swallow asked.


    "Very jealous, how I wish they would take care of me!"


    Meng Yu looked at the five girls above and sighed.


    The girls in their youth were all stunning beauties, each one a Heavenly Delicate Lady, and every one of them could have connections with a Golden Core Master or even a Nascent Soul.


    "Hmph."


    Little Swallow couldn''t be bothered with him, but someone around was looking with a glint in their eye.


    However, it wasn''t because of the five beauties, but because of Meng Yu.


    The so-called four great sorrows of life, especially when a beauty is about to take the plunge but gets stopped¡ªhow frustrating it is. Geniuses like Meng Yu are hard to come by, and once they appear, they''re immediately hidden away. It''s a pity that he fell into disrepute due to a family tragedy. As long as the price is right, couldn''t he be used for personal purposes, ah no, be recruited into one''s own family?


    Even though he''s been sullied, isn''t that even more mature?


    Even though there are flaws, isn''t that even more useful?


    Five years, even ten years is no problem!


    "So, I hope everyone will remember the joy of today in the days to come..."


    Master Xue was delivering her final speech, but the next moment, her expression turned extremely serious.


    The Martial Arts Miniature World was protected by strict defenses, and the Fifth Order Divine Instrument, Divine Mirror Twelve, controlled everything, but at this moment, she suddenly could not sense the presence of the Divine Mirror Twelve!


    How is this possible?


    Her gaze fell upon another Golden Core Master. Just when she wanted to say something, suddenly, Master Xue disappeared into thin air before everyone''s eyes. At the same time, the large screen in the sky that broadcast various information about the Martial Arts Miniature World, dividing into hundreds of smaller screens, also lost its signal at this moment.


    "Foreign invasion, foreign invasion!"


    Simultaneously, another Golden Core Master''s body disappeared, and at the same time, all the other Foundation Establishment experts in the Martial Arts Arena disappeared before everyone''s eyes. The Wooden Puppets and Water Puppets that served everyone on a daily basis fell to the ground one after another as if they had been unplugged.


    "Ahh!"


    A student screamed, and many more stood there with cold hands and feet.


    The Immortal Sect''s favorite thing to tell the students was that you should be grateful for this peaceful, stable, and protected environment. The Immortal Sect protects you, and then every year, documentaries of other worlds are shown to everyone.


    Bloody, terrifying, violent, and perverse ones.


    Letting everyone see the scenes of how young people live in other worlds.


    To make everyone understand, without the protection of Golden Core masters and higher-ups, how miserable it would be for the rest of us.


    One thing deeply imprinted on everyone''s minds was the respect for the strong.


    And now...


    Then came the collapsing of the heavens and the splitting of the earth.


    ...


    PS: Regarding what was said before, the laws of the Immortal Sect aren''t just laws, they are decrees, which are a different matter from laws.

 Chapter 33 Growing Golden Lotus (Part 1)

    The originally serene and sunny sky had turned pitch black.The ground shook violently, and the familiar staff members had all disappeared. The Martial Arts Miniature World was a world controlled by the Fifth Order Divine Instrument, Mirror Twelve, but today, apocalyptic changes had occurred.


    "Hahaha..."


    Someone was laughing loudly outside.


    "Eastern Demon Sect, I have won..."


    The changes were still underway.


    ...


    Immortal Sect.


    At the closing ceremony, many sighed in relief, still enjoying the last moments, although some had already stopped watching.


    After all, a month and a half of competition was enough for everyone.


    But soon, everyone''s phones, the TVs on the streets, and various other ports were flooded with the new message.


    The Martial Arts Miniature World had lost contact, Divine Mirror Twelve had malfunctioned, sending all the staff out of the competition scene and then took control of everything without making contact with anyone.


    There was an accident.


    ...


    The sun, moon, and stars outside had vanished, and all that could be seen was a stretch of inky darkness.


    Fortunately, quite a few students knew spells, so the surrounding scenes were illuminated by various Illumination Techniques they conjured.


    Students who had been living in separate rooms now gathered in small groups, keeping a close but cautious distance from each other, ready to offer support at a moment''s notice.


    An invisible force enveloped the entire Minor World, preventing anyone from leaving, including using spells to send messages.


    All twenty-three Spiritual Springs had withered, the connection to the heaven and earth''s Spiritual Energy was unfelt, and everything seemed to have plummeted into a nightmare.


    "Take the sword,"


    Little Swallow handed the Clearwater Egret Sword to Meng Yu, and Meng Yu took it without hesitation.


    In the face of danger, it was natural to stick with those one was close to. Key school students, many of whom knew each other from their daily lives, formed one team, while others grouped by region to prepare for the crisis.


    Meng Yu hadn''t made many friends over the past month, but Little Swallow had met quite a few like-minded individuals. Their team of twenty-seven welcomed Meng Yu''s inclusion, as they were well aware of his combat strength, which was underestimated within the entire Martial Arts Miniature World.


    For instance, the Red Leaf Wooden Sword had been replaced by the Clearwater Egret Sword, he wore a piece of Protective Armor, and he was prepared with Alchemical Elixirs and Spirit Talismans.


    Most of Little Swallow''s team were girls, and though their combat strength was slightly weaker, even with the participation of some Flower Guardians, they were very hopeful for a leader to guide them.


    After all, the sounds of fighting from outside, the shouts of the Eastern Demon Sect, had been heard by everyone. And on a daily basis, everyone had seen films like "The Great Escape," "Resident Evil," and various other chaotic tales from different worlds.


    From a distance, the sound of arguing could be heard; it was two groups disputing over the medicinal pills in the pharmacy. They had thankfully not yet come to blows.


    This time, after passing through the Light Gate to enter the Martial Arts Miniature World, aside from the registered items, no one was allowed to bring various Storage Bags. Medicines and Magical Treasures had to be registered, which didn''t seem like an issue until the crisis hit and resources were found to be insufficient.


    High school students of the Immortal Sect, though living in a greenhouse, were often subjected to various crisis trainings: what to do if external cultivators invaded the Immortal Sect or how to respond after a war broke out.


    The two groups of students weren''t fighting for the drugs but for the control authority. Facing a crisis, many had their own ways of dealing with it and absolutely didn''t want to follow others'' directives or be commanded.


    "Ah Yu, what on earth has happened?"


    Little Swallow was a bit scared, and Meng Yu could only respond with a wry smile.


    Since the monumental shift, twelve hours had passed, and Meng Yu had no idea what had occurred outside, but it was clear it wasn''t anything good.


    Some said that the Myriad Gods Sect had used a massive weapon to destroy the planet of the Immortal Sect. Fortunately, everyone was protected by Divine Mirror Twelve and had narrowly escaped disaster. Now, they were in flight.


    Some say that an enemy''s master has infiltrated the Minor World and is currently sabotaging it; people outside are trying to save us, and reinforcements will soon arrive.


    Others say, don''t worry, it''s just the Fifth Order Divine Instrument, Divine Mirror Twelve, that has malfunctioned. It was damaged in a great battle in the past and has been operating continuously, so many issues, etc., are just technical adjustments.


    Anyway, there are all sorts of different claims, which is also the reason for the arguments over there. If you''re not even sure of the level of the crisis, how should you respond?


    "Don''t worry too much; there''s nothing to fear,"


    Meng Yu muttered quietly, then turned his gaze to the lotus seeds on the hundred words.


    A deep sense of crisis swept over him.


    The current situation was a major event.


    The Immortal Sect''s high-stakes exam league had been held for thousands of years. Although there had been disturbances, under the protection of the Fifth Order Divine Instrument, Divine Mirror Twelve, and rigorous maintenance, such a critical event had never occurred, and now, it could only mean that something bad was happening. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He remembered the voices that came from outside, the ha-ha-ha laughter, and the mention of the Eastern Demon Sect; perhaps it really was possible that an enemy had invaded?


    So, should he enhance his power?


    Or rather, if not now to enhance, then when?


    He still had one hundred!


    His divine sense settled on two options.


    The first one, Wind-Slicing Strike, was a casual move he had been practicing lately, with substantial power.


    The second, alchemy.


    With the Shaoyang Mysterious Skill, if he placed the lotus seeds with hundredfold strength, the warning was still that he would explode, so now, he could choose a skill that hadn''t been enhanced yet, which were these two.


    Wind-Slicing Strike was for offense.


    If enemies came, I would strike with one sword, shattering all spells with a single blow!


    But, as a fifth layer Qi Cultivator, even if he achieved hundredfold strength, he could at most touch the Golden Core from Foundation Establishment. If the other party could kill a Fifth Order Divine Instrument, more powerful than a Nascent Soul, would his increased combat power be useful?


    Alchemy meant playing it safe.


    Besides providing support for friends, another aspect was to tell powerful enemies that came, "I have value!"


    For more than half a year, Meng Yu had been following Old Liefire, learning various alchemy knowledge and becoming familiar with the basic techniques of Fire Element alchemy. Old Liefire was skilled in using different flames and temperatures to refine various alchemical elixirs, which Meng Yu had also learned. If he were to take the exam for a First Grade Alchemist now, of course, he would not pass, but after achieving Sword Intent with the Fire Crow Sword Technique, he could still manage to produce One Yang Pills and Second Turn Marrow-Cleansing Pills. What about now, with hundredfold alchemy?


    Meng Yu''s hundredfold strength wasn''t limited to enhancing martial skills; it could be applied to other areas, too. For instance, if an alchemist were enhanced, it would undoubtedly increase his personal value.


    There were many alchemists in the Immortal Sect, but the higher up you went, the scarcer they became. Although Meng Yu was only at the basics now, after hundredfold enhancement, he estimated that he could at least reach the level of a Third Grade Alchemist¡ªaside from talent and such, alchemy requires material wastage and daily honing etc. With hundredfold enhancement, a Third Grade Alchemist would be accepted or treated well by any power.


    In terms of alchemy, improvement was definitely more cost-effective than cultivation, economically speaking.


    Yes, using the hundredfold, although it''s a pity, a person only lives once. If one dies without utilizing the enhancement, that would truly be silly!


    Which option should he choose?


    Of course, if he chose either of these two, he would truly have been kicked in the head by a donkey!


    Hundredfold, oh hundredfold, he went to prison for this, and was it just for such trivialities?


    From the very start, he had prepared a definite enhancement for the hundredfold.


    What he was about to choose now was one of the Immortal Techniques popular among middle-aged and elderly students as an elective course in middle school.


    It had a very low barrier to entry, and the cultivation technique''s effects were vouched for by Spirit-Transforming Cultivators. Teachers instructed students not to waste their time learning it, as it was merely a consumption of one''s life. Historically, only a very few individuals ever succeeded, but it was still relentlessly promoted by the Immortal Sect. Many middle-aged and elderly people felt they might possibly succeed, preferring to cultivate properly rather than rob or practice Forbidden Techniques. Until their death, they always believed they had a chance. It was known as the Immortal Sect''s stabilizer, and the biggest scam among Immortal Techniques.


    Amidst myriad transformations and divine skills, I only ask, can it grant rebirth?


    Growing Golden Lotus!

 Chapter 34 Growing Golden Lotus (Part 2)

    One day later.Meng Yu was jolted awake from his meditation by a strong tremor; stepping outside, he saw that the entire Minor World, whether it was the ground, the water of the lakes, or even the crystal walls, was shaking violently, as if it was being forcibly uprooted.


    "Ah Yu, are you alright?"


    Little Swallow asked.


    After the turmoil of yesterday, Meng Yu, recognized as an expert, was invited to attend the student leadership conference. He went, listened to everyone''s discussion, but after seeing them start to bicker, he left, saying, "Whatever you decide, just save me a spot. Right now, I want to get familiar with the new weapon."


    Then he returned to the Quiet Room and started cultivating the Growing Golden Lotus, telling Little Swallow not to call him unless there was an emergency.


    Regardless, he still felt it was better to have control in his own hands.


    "I''m fine, thank you."


    Little Swallow was also in the Quiet Room; she wasn''t cultivating, but instead was guarding the door with her sword. In her words, honing her skills at the last minute wouldn''t be effective; it was better to protect Meng Yu.


    "How are things outside?"


    "Everyone is okay, and we''ve even found several storerooms with enough food to last three years, and because they''re protected by the Array, the food can last a very long time.


    It''s just that no one is willing to listen to anyone else, and it''s getting a bit unpleasant."


    "That''s normal. These kids, they are all a product of elite education, but still, it''s not too bad."


    At that moment, the tremors started again.


    "This kind of trembling..."


    Someone beside Meng Yu spoke up; it was a teenager around seventeen years old who was studying Formations, his face pale with fright.


    "This is what it looks like when a Minor World is being separated from its plane. Our Martial Arts Miniature World might be leaving the Immortal Sect!" S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His voice was trembling, and everyone else also remembered a major news story from more than twenty years ago.


    Or rather, a recurring event over the past few millennia.


    A Minor World of the Immortal Sect was invaded by people from the Grand Radiant Palace, who severed the connection between that world and the Immortal Sect, then did as they pleased inside. By the time the Immortal Sect managed to reopen a portal, what was left inside were either raw materials or various magical ingredients.


    So now, it was only natural for the Martial Arts Miniature World to be invaded, right?


    Not natural at all!


    "I don''t want to die!"


    Not far away, a child broke down, sobbing loudly. After all, he was only here to participate in a competition, but now he had to face this situation.


    On the crystal walls, more materials continued to fall off, and everyone could feel the Martial Arts Miniature World starting to rise, to fly. Meanwhile, the colors on the crystal walls were changing, occasionally shifting from black to white and then to other assorted colors. The students knowledgeable in Arrays said this might be the process of teleportation.


    "Don''t worry, we''re all elites, we''re all seeds. Even if we get captured and taken somewhere else, those people... they won''t treat us harshly..."


    The fox girl, Su Xiaomei''s face was calm, but her fluffy tail was so bristled it was extreme¡ªit was a scene that only occurred when foxes were nervous, not to mention her pupils had shrunk to the size of pinpoints.


    Her branch of the Fox Clan had fled from the Little Thunder Temple eight hundred years ago; every time the elders in the sect mentioned that place, it was with a look of terror, and the records in her family scared her as well.


    According to the Immortal Sect, these new immigrants often proved the most loyal because they knew they had come to heaven.


    But what if one day they were returned to hell?


    She had seen an elder who, at all times, carried a jade pendant to ensure they could end their own life.


    "Don''t worry..."


    Meng Yu took a deep breath, then another.


    "You all keep observing. I''m going to practice swordsmanship. You should too, try to stay calm. Maybe this is just an Easter egg program from the Martial Arts Miniature World."


    Meng Yu said this and then returned to the Quiet Room.


    The girls looked at each other, somehow feeling a little reassured.


    At least, their leader seemed somewhat dependable.


    He was a good person, wasn''t he?


    Three days later.


    When Meng Yu came out of the Quiet Room, what he saw was a group of teenagers whose eyes were slightly red, but had returned to normal. He nodded in approval.


    Regardless, these high school students were elite, and even in the face of danger, they hadn''t panicked. Instead, they''d done everything they could to help themselves. Su Xiaomei and others were practicing the Sword Array, and that student had even started to cultivate land to grow food.


    The trembling continued, and according to the researchers, they probably had no idea where they had flown to by now. Everyone had temporarily given up on the idea that they could go back; their main concern now was to settle down and get some work done here.


    The high schoolers'' organization had already been established. Based on the ranking of the top ten students in the competition, an administrative body was created, plus twenty-two reserve students (experts in Formation, agriculture, Alchemy, etc.), to manage various situations within the team.


    Meng Yu hadn''t joined the Executive Committee, but he didn''t mind that. The thirty-two students were doing quite well. And what was there to do by going in?


    The only dissatisfaction was, why stop at thirty-two? Why was he number thirty-three?


    He didn''t argue with them about it since even the time for his cultivation felt too scarce.


    Fortunately, over the past few days, he had managed to push the cultivation of the Golden Lotus to his current limit; any further progress wouldn''t be possible in a short period of time.

 Chapter 34 Growing Golden Lotus (Part 2)_2

    Then..."Ah Yu, how is your cultivation going?"


    Little Swallow looked at Meng Yu with curiosity. This sword-obsessed fellow had been dedicatedly cultivating for the past few days, ignoring all external affairs. This greatly relieved her; after all, things were a bit chaotic outside, and she even saw some unseemly behavior from certain men and women!


    "I''ve made a bit of progress."


    "Ah, that''s good."


    "Yes, that is good."


    Meng Yu said with a smile, very normally closed the door to the Quiet Room, and reminded Little Swallow to just keep outsiders from coming in.


    Little Swallow nodded, then nodded again.


    He wouldn''t tell anyone about his Golden Finger, including his breakthroughs, which were just as normal as taking a drink of water.


    In the Quiet Room.


    Meng Yu began to adjust his state.


    The Sword Intent of the Wind had allowed him to level up from the First Layer of Qi Cultivation directly to the Third Grade Perfection, while the Sword Intent of Fire had upgraded him from Grade Three to Grade Five of Qi Cultivation.


    These were tenfold enhancements; so what about a hundredfold?


    Regardless, Meng Yu felt that he could not wait any longer.


    Who knew what the next day would bring, and moreover, one couldn''t wait for a crisis to strike before enhancing oneself because after enhancing, one always needed time to adapt.


    Given the circumstances, he decided to go ahead with the Hundredfold Strength, even though it was a pity and hard to let go of, but he was certain he would not regret it.


    What he chose was Growing Golden Lotus, a common Immortal Technique held by everyone in the Immortal Sect!


    This technique had been revised continuously by the Immortal Sect for thousands of years and guaranteed by dozens of Spirit-Transforming Cultivators. It was popular among the middle-aged and older circles and could be cultivated by anyone because the masses also wished for longevity!


    After reaching two hundred years in Foundation Establishment and five hundred years in the Golden Core phase broke the limit of lifespan, it was natural for ordinary people to aspire for longevity. This desire was uncontrollable for anyone and even led to severe social issues.


    For example, when someone reached their sixties or seventies and had accumulated a certain wealth and power, would they not try to live longer, either being deceived, taking the wrong path, or resort to robbery and murder for a slim hope?


    After all, what''s there to lose in death, right?


    You must give ordinary people some hope, mustn''t you?


    Therefore, Immortal Technique like Growing Golden Lotus which gave hope to everyone came into existence.


    The jade rabbit hides in the moon, the crow in the sun, always there are tortoise and snake entwined in union.


    In their union, life stays strong, and amidst the flames, the Golden Lotus can be grown.


    Growing Golden Lotus is a very magical Cultivation Technique.


    A technique that can be cultivated by those in Qi Cultivation or even those who are in the postnatal phase.


    The mystery of the womb, the mystery of past lives, the enigma of immortality, all these have their solutions in Growing Golden Lotus. As long as you refine your Divine Soul diligently, practice hard, then... you might have an extremely, extremely tiny chance to reincarnate after death!


    This is a reincarnation technique. Although the probability is so small that it might be only once in many centuries or even billions of people, at least it provides a peaceful way to face death.


    After all, every hundred years or so, there are one or two cultivators who achieve Grand Achievement of this Immortal Technique.


    Oh yes, there''s also a rumor that although few are reborn through Growing Golden Lotus, many people reincarnate after a thousand years; later versions even say after several thousand or tens of thousands of years. But if you can reincarnate, make sure not to take a wicked path, like robbing, committing crimes, and so on.


    One Golden Lotus nurtures my body; the Lotus Seeds forge my path in the next life.


    And this path was what Meng Yu started preparing for after killing his uncle and others, planning for his future road!


    Once, someone relied on Growing Golden Lotus to be reborn and became a great power in the Immortal Sect, and this is exactly what Meng Yu wanted.


    Not to become a mighty figure within the Immortal Sect but purely for the sake of rebirth!


    He didn''t fear death; he just deeply regretted not having been born into better circumstances!


    ```


    In his past life, the tempering of society had left him somewhat cold and detached, finding it hard to devote himself wholeheartedly to anyone. In this world, the person he now held dear was none other than Little Swallow¡ªhis teacher Chen¡ªand these bonds were those determined by his predecessor. As for him, falling in love with a girl, regarding her as his beloved one?


    Heh.


    So, with the difficulty set to increase tenfold, a hundredfold, perhaps after Little Swallow, after teacher Chen, he would never fall for anyone again, including any disciples he might later take or masters he might pay respects to.


    Then, is there a loophole to exploit?


    Of course, he himself was the loophole!


    Originally an Azure Star Person, what relation did he have with teacher Chen, Little Swallow, and the Meng Family? Yet, upon transmigrating into Meng Yu''s body, he gained familial ties and determined affections. But his soul was still that of the person from Azure Star. So, could he be reborn and transmigrate once more? When he became someone else while his core self remained the same, wouldn''t that be beneficial?


    Therefore, over a year ago, he began to cultivate the Growing Golden Lotus!


    I refuse to live as a human¡ªno, I refuse to be Meng Yu. What if I could be reborn into a family with parents, grandparents, uncles, aunties¡ªa dozen sisters, hundreds of brothers? How wonderful would that be?


    Turns out, such large families are common in the Immortal Sect!


    This time around, Meng Yu had been pushed into a corner, resorting to the most explosive measures. But if he could start over, in his next life, he would manage his relationships well.


    Dear uncles and aunties, lovely sisters, beloved brothers, Meng Yu would play the role of a cursed solitary star while escaping all suspicion.


    Strong by tenfold today, by a hundredfold tomorrow, each enhancement falling into his hands¡ªmetal, wood, water, fire, earth. With all four elements and nine energies, twelve sequences, seventy-two divine skills... if he had numerous kin and loved ones, and if he acquired a little of everything, would he not be Nascent Soul carefree, with Divinity Transformation in sight?


    Rebirth is just a means; reincarnation is the goal. Hundredfold strength should be used to exploit loopholes, even if currently it seems unworthy!


    Without hesitation, he cast the black lotus seed upon the Growing Golden Lotus.


    How many times had he done this, yet still, it was not red.


    The system judged that his body would not explode.


    Hundredfold strength!


    In the next moment, Meng Yu''s consciousness arrived in a world where Qi cultivation peaked at Grade Five. This time, he did not practice swordsmanship, but rather began practicing a very peculiar cultivation technique¡ªthe Growing Golden Lotus.


    A person is at their healthiest around twenty years old, like a tree that flourishes. Yet there were those who contemplated how to live longer, like turtles.


    This was a method of Divine Refinement, involving exercises similar to Five Animal Frolics, Tai Chi Fist, and the Great Seal of Enlightenment¡ªstimulating the Qi and blood, solidifying the spirit, polishing the Divine Soul repeatedly, and using various methods to layer his Divine Soul within the Lotus Pod, his body.


    He did not seek immortality, for in this world of mere Qi cultivation, that path was impassable. He sought only a slim chance of survival, only the next life.


    This was an Immortal Technique, which, by rights, could only be practiced by those in the Nascent Soul Realm, deployed by Spirit-Transforming Cultivators. But the heavens never truly seal all paths; there''s always a sliver of hope. The Immortal Sect and surrounding Star Domains needed a technique that gave the common folk something to look forward to, preventing upheaval. Thus, countless powerful beings deduced, and behold, this left-foot-stepping-on-the-right-foot path to the heavens!


    Before, Meng Yu had mastered two Sword Intents, and his Divine Soul was among the strongest of his peers. Consequently, cultivating the Golden Lotus was a natural progression, and he had made a minor achievement in its mental method. On this foundation, he embarked on daily cultivation.


    Seasons changed, leaves turned from green to yellow, flowers bloomed and wilted below the mountain. In that world, he observed the stars at night, drank the morning glow and devoted himself to cultivating a technique which was unlikely to reach Grand Achievement in the lifetime of a myriad of others.


    He did this all for transcendence, for that slim chance of survival.


    In an ordinary world, he carved an extraordinary path.


    Meng Yu had begun this cultivation technique a year and a half ago, right after he had killed his uncle. With his strong Divine Soul, a year and a half of cultivation was equivalent to over a decade for an ordinary person. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    And now, hundredfold strength!


    Ten years, a hundred years, a thousand years!


    A thousand years of single-minded dedication!


    He felt as though he had come to a high wall constructed from skeletons, the failures of those who had attempted this practice. Countless individuals in this world persevered in seeking transcendence but, regardless of whether they were astonishingly talented or possessed supreme qualifications, all succumbed to death''s absolute barrier.


    Just like the countless cultivators of the Immortal Sect.


    This was the absolute wall of the world, the eternal barrier of nothingness.


    Yet today, another challenger arrived. A millennium of cultivation had left his body utterly exhausted, but his Divine Soul became more resilient and lucid with each refinement.


    A bolt of lightning seemed to strike down, or perhaps it was the culmination of a thousand years. At that moment, everything fell into place.


    He scaled the wall!


    ```

 Chapter 35 Roar of Mirror 12

    ```Still a big chapter of four thousand words, asking for continued readership.


    ...


    "Boom!"


    A loud bang erupted in Meng Yu''s mind, and the next moment, his consciousness returned to its place.


    This round of cultivation had not formed Sword Intent, and he even forgot many things, as if this Hundredfold Strength was like a breeze brushing his face. However, he also understood that he truly possessed something¡ªrebirth, possession, or some other... indescribable Divine Skill.


    This was Immortal Technique, a capability only those of the Nascent Soul Realm could possibly have (extremely rare), or those with divine beast bloodlines! But it wasn''t necessarily the Growing Golden Lotus kind!


    But there he was, an ordinary person, who had achieved it.


    With Growing Golden Lotus, even if his physical body was destroyed, his Divine Soul would still be like those lotus seeds buried underground, with a chance to bloom and bear fruit again after ten years, a hundred years, or even a thousand or ten thousand years!


    This was even more useful than any enhancement, a chance to start over!


    In the Quiet Room, there was no disturbance, but Meng Yu''s bones crackled noisily.


    The Grand Achievement of the Growing Golden Lotus Immortal Technique was now nurturing his own body. Although the majority of the energy was in the Golden Lotus Seed, he still felt a mysterious sensation.


    A photographic memory, increased comprehension, projecting Divine Sense, and immunity to external evils!


    This was on the spiritual level.


    Then, there was the physical aspect.


    A series of firecracker-like sounds burst out intermittently as his muscles and bones twisted and deformed!


    This was the whipping of the highest level of Body Refinement Technique, the Tiger Leopard Thunder Sound changing his bones, heart, and other aspects. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Moreover, inside his body, the Shaoyang Mysterious Skill surged like a tide. Although this aspect hadn''t been strengthened, the thousand years of settling had given Shaoyang True Qi a miraculous transformation.


    Shaoyang is associated with wood, resembling a towering tree sinking its roots even deeper, as if something more has appeared.


    After a long while, Meng Yu exhaled deeply.


    A white, sword-like True Qi stabbed into the stone wall, penetrating it.


    Exhaling into a sword, refining the Divine like jade, purest of the pure, essence of the essence.


    This was his, a leap from the fifth layer of Qi Cultivation to the eighth, exclusive to him, tailored for those with supreme natural talent in the Eighth Layer of Qi Cultivation.


    There are nine grades of Golden Core, and actually, even Foundation Establishment has its own qualities!


    In another Minor World, he might have already achieved Foundation Establishment by now!


    He stood up, with shadows of swords flickering in his eyes.


    The White Crane Swordsmanship and Fire Crow Divine Sword, which had reached bottlenecks in cultivation, were now enlightened.


    Although he only strengthened the Golden Lotus, the power of his Divine Soul let him grasp many things.


    The White Crane like the wind, the Fire Crow scorching the heavens, and even the Wind-Slicing Strike attained enlightenment.


    The Wind-Slicing Strike seemed ordinary because, since ancient times, the most basic movements of the sword have been three: slash, stab, and block.


    All else stems from these three. It is the swordsmanship of an Immortal Sect Golden Core Swordsman, who practiced tirelessly throughout his life and distilled his learning into one move.


    The swordsmanship is simple; it is just a slash. But it isn''t simple at all, for this slash is performed with a loose grip.


    It can be integrated into any swordsmanship, assuming you find it fitting, and you have mastered the right space, timing, force, and trade-offs.


    Previously, Meng Yu''s Sword Training involved wooden logs, stones, running water, and mist. This time, the swordsmanship underwent a strange transformation, empty yet clear, quick and slow, with and without interval... and then, starting from scratch, he slashed again!


    This one slash, infusing Sword Intent of the Wind, blended with the White Crane Swordsmanship and could no longer be separated, merging like milk and water!


    This one slash, infusing Sword Intent of the Wind, raised Meng Yu''s swordsmanship by a great margin.


    ...


    Little Swallow heard the sound of bones from the Quiet Room and thought of a miracle talked about by a university recruitment officer.


    The path of Immortal Sect''s cultivation went from Qi Cultivation to Foundation Establishment, to Golden Core, and Nascent Soul, with resources leading and steady progression at every step.


    But that did not mean it was the only path. There were always some true geniuses or indescribable miracles.


    There was an old monk who chanted sutras his whole life and suddenly achieved enlightenment one day, becoming a Golden Body Arhat.


    There was a mad Taoist who roamed the world but inadvertently became a Golden Core Expert, beating various opponents who were unconvinced.


    There was a Swordsman who observed the celestial bodies at night, wandered the mortal realm by day, fell on hard times for thirty years, and then overnight broke through barrier after barrier with the strength of his Sword Heart.


    What are levels and ranks but patterns observed and summarized by mankind? Have stars always been there, the universe ever vast and limitless, and were they graded at birth?


    These individuals, without relying on Shariputra, Magical Treasure, or even a decent Cultivation Technique, aligned with the heavenly will and achieved brilliance.


    There are even those who went straight from Qi Refinement to Golden Core, Nascent Soul, without understanding why.


    It''s enlightened and clear.


    A talent bestowed by the heavens.


    Defying all logic.


    Just infuriating!


    Most people take these stories as jokes, even Little Swallow thought they were too far-fetched, but today, she witnessed her old classmate''s genius once again.


    She wasn''t clear on what had happened inside, but she could feel the change in momentum and the difference in Vital Energy. Plus... listen to those sounds inside!


    Right, she had always felt that Meng Yu could have taken first place, simply fearing that it would be too conspicuous. Moreover, his tail was almost wagging earlier, clearly, he was on the verge of another Sudden Enlightenment.


    Hehe, maybe it was something he had already realized before and was now showboating. Just like her, after perfecting a unique move, strutting back and forth in front of a cat!


    Ah, so enviable.


    ```

 Chapter 35 Roar of Mirror 12_2

    After a long while, the gates opened and Meng Yu came out. She became... even happier."You, have you condensed the third type of Sword Intent?"


    As Meng Yu walked out, the aura he exuded made her feel that he had grown stronger.


    "No, I''m not some kind of genius."


    "It''s all right, it''s all right, that''s normal. It''s my fault; we don''t have enough alchemical elixirs or resources to help you break through. Don''t worry about it, cultivation isn''t something to be rushed."


    Little Swallow felt a bit disappointed. Her group of more than twenty people actually didn''t have many resources. Only Little Fox had a bit more, but Meng Yu refused to take them, stating that it wouldn''t be right.


    The teachers always said that cultivation was all about resources. With enough resources, even a pig could fly. And Meng Yu... he had to kill someone for a Third-Grade Marrow-Cleansing Pill!


    Maybe, he had only gained a little insight this time, or maybe, he actually could have broken through...


    The man smiled and stroked her head.


    "Come, I''ll give you some pointers on your swordsmanship."


    The girl nodded. At this time, throughout the entire Minor World, everyone was scurrying around like headless flies, but they also understood the need to improve their combat abilities. Many asked for favors to find Meng Yu, hoping he could give them pointers on sword techniques to be used in the future.


    The battle started quickly and ended cleanly. Mhm, Little Swallow was surprised to find that Meng Yu was incredibly adept and accurate in giving pointers, at least... his combat prowess was definitely far superior to Teacher Chen''s and even surpassed that of the university teachers.


    Her combat abilities weren''t weak; she just couldn''t compare to those geniuses. She watched Meng Yu in amazement, and suddenly, she remembered the discussions among her friends.


    Meng Yu might have been concealing his true strength all along; otherwise, why would he only use a wooden sword? It was just showing off.


    "Do you have any other hidden tricks?"


    "No, just had a moment of sudden enlightenment. But it''s not the third Sword Intent. Gaining new Sword Intents isn''t very useful; it''s better to sort out what you''ve learned before.


    I haven''t learned much, just White Crane Swordsmanship, Fire Crow Sword Technique, Wind-Slicing Strike along with the Shaoyang Treasured Manual.


    I have just integrated the White Crane Swordsmanship, Fire Crow Divine Sword, and the Wind-Slicing Strike, achieving some small results."


    Meng Yu said with a smile.


    "By the way, I''m at the Eighth Layer of Qi Cultivation now. I thought I might be able to achieve Foundation Establishment by Enlightenment."


    Meng Yu laughed helplessly.


    "Foundation Establishment by Enlightenment?"


    Little Swallow''s eyes turned red.


    That was the most unreasonable method of Foundation Establishment!


    "Mhm, mhm, advancing the three sword techniques together, with the two Sword Intents complementing each other, using Wind-Slicing Strike to break through barriers, and then achieving Foundation Establishment with the Burning Body Technique, I thought it would be easy. Just now I wanted to establish a foundation to show you."


    Meng Yu heaved a sigh and then another.


    "Looking at it now, I am the one who fell short. Actually, if I had been willing to lower my standards just now, I could''ve achieved Foundation Establishment, but that would have been of too low quality. However, aiming to achieve Foundation Establishment by Enlightenment in one night is still somewhat difficult."


    He patted Little Swallow''s head affectionately, "I''m merely at the Eighth Layer of Qi Refinement now, and you''ve had to watch over me. As for your cultivation level, don''t think too much about it. On the path of cultivation, you still have to climb slowly..."


    "Little Turtle!"


    ...


    Outside the Minor World.


    "Mirror Twelve, Mirror Twelve, have you gone mad?"


    While the students were still struggling in the Minor World, chaos had ensued at the Immortal Sect outside.


    Immediately after that day''s incident, the Immortal Sect began searching for the root of the problem and discovered that it wasn''t an outside enemy that had invaded but that the Fifth Order Divine Instrument, Mirror Twelve, had developed its own will.


    It had transported all the Golden Cores and those in Foundation Establishment to the outside world!


    "I''m dying, and the injuries I received before are no longer bearable. So, can''t you let me have some fun before I die?"


    "You can have whatever fun you want, but you can''t use the lives of tens of thousands of students as a joke!"


    A bald old Taoist was desperately trying to persuade Mirror Twelve.


    "It''s not a joke; I truly want to do something. Is that not allowed?" Mirror Twelve retorted with a cold laugh, looking at the hairless Taoist.


    "Back in the difficult days, you said we''d establish a new world. Everyone put their lives on the line, unafraid of sacrifice. Great, many died, including many Divine Instruments I knew."


    And then, what did it become later on? Alright, you are right, I''m not good at fighting, but I do specialize in teaching students. I enjoyed watching generations of children grow up, competing here, and telling their stories; I''ve witnessed the changes of the Immortal Sect over ten thousand years.


    The kids don''t feel anything, but what about your educational reforms? Up to now, have they succeeded or failed?"


    Mirror Twelve''s voice grew more ethereal, "Lord of the Vast Sea, you and I are both from that era. You''ve seen the Immortal Sect back then; you vehemently opposed the gambling industry, believing it was exciting on the surface but ultimately harmful to the country and the people, and so did I. And now?"


    "What''s the use of discussing that now?"


    "Why is it useless? It was you who convinced me that everything was for making the Immortal Sect better. Then everyone developed, gaining more resources, thus nurturing more talents. And you''re not wrong. Look at these kids; even the worst of them could be considered talented in our era. But I want to know if they still have heart!"


    Mirror Twelve''s voice became firm. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "My master died, my previous master died, my predecessors died; they all sacrificed themselves for the Immortal Sect. They were Nascent Soul Seeds, with Divine Transformation Potential, yet still they sacrificed themselves, sometimes just to save a few dozen in Foundation Establishment! But now, you sit and chat so jovially with the people from Blood God Sect and Guanghan Palace!"

 Chapter 35 Roar of Mirror 12_3

    Yes, the Blood God Sect is changing, all those of the Guanghan Palace have become roasted chickens, everyone is changing, for those who do not change cannot survive in this universe.But, I need to know if the path we are now taking is the right one, what the children are really like.


    I''m increasingly unable to understand these children, each of them is slicker than the seasoned old hands we were at their age, but one thing I do know, talent is good, but those who do not agree with the principles of the Immortal Sect are garbage.


    These brats are the future of the Immortal Sect, I want to know what they are really like, how they will react when faced with danger, faced with tyranny!


    Mirror Twelve spoke in such a manner, and his voice spread throughout countless households.


    In the face of formidable enemies, the Immortal Sect became increasingly powerful, at the end of the day, it''s because the disciples of the Immortal Sect are willing to fight to their deaths.


    The goal of Mirror Twelve was simple, he was about to die, and before he did, he wanted to do something big, something that the Immortal Sect had never dared to do before.


    To verify once and for all if the educational reforms of the Immortal Sect were on the right track!


    If the next generation of the Immortal Sect truly identified with it!


    The predecessors of the Immortal Sect were born and died for the continuation of the Sect so that future generations would not be enslaved; they did not oppose the changes to the regulations, they too wanted to see everyone live better lives.


    Just like the provincial exams in the high schools of the Immortal Sect, initially, they were not linked to the gambling industry, but when the Extraterrestrial Domains began to exploit it and opened legitimate gambling operations, the big shots of the Immortal Sect ultimately had to learn.


    If others are making money, can''t we make a little?


    Moon God, you want Spirit Stones as well, right?


    Everyone, look, isn''t it very profitable?


    Broadcasting is also the spread of the culture of the Immortal Sect, isn''t it great that our competitions are broadcasted? We can charge broadcasting fees, including gambling commissions, right?


    Everything is very rational, and then step by step we move forward, until Sects like the Blood God Sect and Guanghan Palace actively come to supervise the college entrance exams of the Immortal Sect!


    They, they actually come to supervise the fairness of the Immortal Sect!!!!!!!!!!


    For instance, gambling as a path, even Divine Artifacts like the Moon God, Mirror Twelve, tacitly approve it as correct, but is the future built on one correct change after another necessarily a correct one?


    In the past two thousand years, the Immortal Sect has been walking the path of economic development while focusing on people''s livelihood, a path that has earned the respect of the majority, yet outsiders also ask, has the Immortal Sect lost its edge?


    The Immortal Sect of the old days, with nothing left but a desperate life, who dared to fight and risk all, seeking to liberate the entire Star Domain, has it embarked on the same path of decline and demise that so many civilizations have before?


    The Immortal Sect was not the first force to carry the banner of equality between immortals and mortals; there were those before us and even further back, with some powers establishing a Golden Age in this universe.


    The interstellar highways that connect the Star Domains today are remnants of the Golden Age.


    However, these forces ultimately could not withstand the division of hearts, both mortal and divine, and fell apart, becoming families or Sects.


    Some paths, when traversed, seem right, and adjustments seem right because you need to keep tweaking details and changing yourself to survive in this universe.


    This is not shameful, it''s necessary.


    But you cannot fail to verify whether it''s truly right or not.


    Yet this verification, a real verification, can be painful, even so much so that one dares not undertake it. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    And today, Mirror Twelve took that step.


    It was about to die, but it still wanted to sound a warning bell for the Immortal Sect before its death.

 Chapter 36 True Lord of Bai Yang

    Meng Yu, who had emerged from seclusion, did not cause any sensation. The Golden Lotus Heart Method emphasizes being like water in form, enduring as a mountain, contemplating deeply, and concealing all fluctuations.The strength of Meng Yu was like the lotus seeds within the lotus pod, hidden layer by layer, the higher one goes, the more ordinary it appears.


    That very night, at twelve o''clock, he suddenly looked up at the sky, sensing that something was amiss.


    There was a problem with the Nine-Petal White Lotus within his body.


    The next morning, in the center of the Martial Arts Miniature World, on a raised platform, an old man with white eyebrows sat suspended in midair.


    His garments were not of the Immortal Sect, but adorned with strange patterns.


    "I am True Lord of Bai Yang."


    The old man sneered, looking at everyone present, his aura so oppressive that no one could move.


    It was like a natural disaster, or a great horror.


    "A Nascent Soul Master?"


    The students, one after another, turned pale.


    One hundred Qi Cultivation practitioners can form a Sword Array to kill those at the Foundation Establishment level, and one hundred Foundation Establishment cultivators can form a Great Formation to slay even Golden Core cultivators.


    Then, could ten thousand students at the Qi Refinement Realm, wielding First Grade magic artifacts and weapons, stand against a Nascent Soul Master?


    This was as impossible as a million ants trying to fight against a human.


    "Yes."


    He sneered, and a gust of wind blew over, everyone feeling the immense power.


    "This time, I, along with a few companions, came to the Demon Gate to seek justice. I''ve had the good fortune to control Mirror Twelve and have acquired the ownership of the Martial Arts Miniature World. Right now, you''re all taken by me, far away from the Demon Gate.


    Don''t even think that someone will be able to chase us here. In one month''s time, I have already run very far. Mirror Twelve, wouldn''t you agree?"


    "Yes, we are presently not within the Supreme Star."


    The emotionless voice of Mirror Twelve came forth, making everyone''s complexion grow even whiter.


    A Nascent Soul Master was enough to crush all present, and now Mirror Twelve had fallen into his hands as well.


    How were they to fight this battle?


    "I am a cautious man. Soon, I will take Mirror Twelve along with a thousand servants and leave completely. Choose a thousand people to follow me. As for the rest, you can either kill them yourselves or I will do it."


    He sneered, looking at everyone.


    True Lord of Bai Yang, a renowned Nascent Soul Master in neighboring star systems, was known for keeping his word. Once, during a battle, he had agreed with a high-ranking member of the Immortal Sect that whoever died would have their body sent back, and indeed, he had kept his promise.


    "Alright, you have fifteen days to choose a thousand people, using whatever means necessary."


    ...


    The scene descended into chaos as Meng Yu, expressionless, nodded to Little Swallow and the small group around him, signaling them to retreat.


    The small group totaled twenty-eight individuals, most of whom had low rankings, and now each of them wore a grim expression.


    "Let''s go."


    Meng Yu led the group straight back to their residence. That little house had been arranged with several Arrays, but they were for cleanliness, bathing, and concealment. There was a defensive Array too, but it was merely a minor Yin Yang Gold Lock Array.


    "Was that person True Lord of Bai Yang?"


    "I''ve seen his documentaries; it was him, and the voice of Mirror Twelve was also unmistakable."


    "What did he mean by a thousand people?"


    Twenty-eight had returned, twenty-four; some had gone to look for relatives, while others decided to trust Meng Yu, the strongest person they could rely on.


    "I am very grateful for the help you''ve all given me during this time."


    Meng Yu took a deep breath, his gaze falling into his divine sense.


    Since midnight yesterday, he had felt that something was wrong.


    He no longer had the lotus seeds, but normally, the Nine-Petal White Lotus was still vivid, and the enhancement options were clear. However, now, just like when he entered the virtual competition, the Nine-Petal White Lotus seemed illusory, as did those enhancement options.


    "The divine soul is separating!"


    This was the experience Meng Yu had gained these days, which led him to a speculation.


    Was it that he had entered a virtual world, or that everyone had entered a virtual world?


    After all, the Immortal Sect''s high-stakes examination alliance would conduct various checks to ensure nothing went wrong each year before the competition. Yet, a Nascent Soul Master managed to sneak in, took control of Mirror Twelve, and broke away from the main world.


    How could that be possible? If it really happened, the Immortal Sect would have perished long ago!


    Compared with this possibility and entering the virtual world, Meng Yu would rather believe that the Immortal Sect conducted a test in a virtual world after the official competition every year. They simulated dangerous and terrifying situations to observe the children''s reactions, and then secretly scored them, cleaning the children''s memories afterward. Only a very few within the Immortal Sect would know of everyone''s true performance.


    Of course, this was just a hypothesis, but just like when Meng Yu previously used the lotus seeds a hundredfold, sometimes in the face of danger, you can only choose between a dangerous and an even more dangerous option.


    If that''s the case... then it''s time to stand up! S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Su Xiaomei, you''ve been running around to help me find alchemical elixirs, and you''ve been ridiculed several times."


    "Bai You Cheng, thank you for your Thunderfire Sword, it''s the finest weapon I''ve ever used."


    "Wang Cheng, in recent days, you have always been maintaining the formation. We couldn''t do it without you."


    Meng Yu called out each person''s name and acknowledged their merits one by one.


    "I don''t know what this so-called allotment of a thousand slots is all about, but no matter what, you are my companions, and I will protect you all. As for others..."


    Meng Yu smiled and drew out the Thunderfire Sword.


    "To touch any of you, they''ll have to ask my sword if it''s appropriate!"


    ...


    "Mirror Twelve, have you gone mad? What are you trying to do!" someone shouted loudly, and two more Nascent Soul Masters from the Immortal Sect arrived.


    "I just want to see, when faced with danger, faced with only a thousand slots available, how these children will choose!" Mirror Twelve''s voice was steady, filled with resolve.


    "My previous master, with three Nascent Souls and fifty Golden Cores, dared to charge against an opponent''s formation of twelve Nascent Souls and three hundred Golden Cores.


    They won, half of them died, and they killed nine of the enemy''s Nascent Souls. From any angle, this kind of battle record is abnormal, but these were the counter-kills the Immortal Sect made time after time in those years.


    In battle, any one of them given a dangerous mission would go forth valiantly, fearless even if it meant certain death, because they all knew that having been trained by the Immortal Sect, their spirit would live on even in death.


    Gentlemen, what has the league become now?


    Look at the competition below. Those with resources are armed with fine treasures, bullying ordinary students and justifying it as giving them an early taste of future cruelty?


    Good students don''t even go to school because family training is better?


    Not to mention those who borrow magic artifacts, the banks, those... They are still middle schoolers, they have to think about how to pay off loans and advertise brands during competitions!


    Is this fair, is it appropriate?


    Now, you three Nascent Souls and fifty Golden Cores, do you dare to charge at an opponent''s formation of twelve Nascent Souls and three hundred Golden Cores?


    No, you are the batch that''s getting charged at!"

 Chapter 37 Well Arranged

    Mirror twelve''s voice was filled with sincerity."I love the Immortal Sect, and my master loves the Immortal Sect.


    They have been born and died in succession for the Immortal Sect, many of them don''t even have children!


    But they don''t regret it at all, they all think it''s worth it.


    Because the common people of the Immortal Sect elevated them to the Golden Core level, sent them to the position of Nascent Soul, so they are also willing to give back!"


    That''s right, having a good economy is truly good, the resources, the talents, every aspect has improved, and everyone''s life is much better, I''m old, and there are many things I can''t understand, nor can I argue with you all.


    I know I''ve made a big mistake, but I also want everyone to open their eyes and see, in times of crisis, how will the children perform? Will they fight desperately, or will they disperse in a panic?"


    As it spoke like this, the Moon God, various Golden Core cultivators, including the Nascent Soul Masters, fell into silence one by one.


    It was not that Mirror twelve had persuaded everyone; those who could achieve Golden Core and Nascent Soul were all as resolute as steel, but Mirror twelve''s words were not wrong, and everyone also wanted to know, whether adjustments were still needed!


    Everyone hopes to earn more in their own home, but also wishes for outsiders to be fair and just, and moreover to be good people.


    Especially in a world that is not safe, the extinction of many civilizations is but a moment!


    "I will try not to harm these children, they are just being dragged into a fantasy world by me, no matter how they struggle inside, once the time is up, they will all return to their original state.


    If you wish to live broadcast, then do so. If not, just watch here. Oh, and don''t force yourself to decipher me, if worst comes to worst, we part ways, and if I die, they die too.


    I have this determination."


    After saying all this, Mirror twelve closed the communication.


    ...


    From a distance came the sounds of an argument, and even some had come to blows.


    That was the leader of a certain small group, proposing to pool everyone''s equipment and weapons in order to arm the strongest combat force and then protect everyone, but the group members were no fools. At this time, who wouldn''t tightly hold onto their own resources?


    Then, internal strife broke out, and everyone went to war.


    "Dinner is ready, everyone come and eat."


    The situation in Meng Yu''s group was still good. After he had finished speaking with everyone, Meng Yu had Little Swallow and friends return the consolidated Alchemical Elixirs to their respective owners, including the Thunderfire Sword in Meng Yu''s hand,


    "Previously it was said to be borrowed, but now that an emergency has arisen, let''s return them to their original owners first. Everyone need not worry; I''m not that kind of dishonorable person."


    Meng Yu''s action of returning items calmed everyone down at the scene. In fact, everyone was no fool. After hearing about the White Goat Nascent Soul Master''s one thousand spots and that all others would be killed, it quickly dawned on everyone that a great deathmatch was about to take place.


    And now, the true deathmatch had indeed begun amongst them.


    Only one thousand could live... the ratio was not small; one in ten, but who would want to die to let others live?


    As for the previously mentioned top one thousand rankings, heh, who cared at this point? How big was the difference in strength between the one thousandth and two thousandth positions?


    No matter how strong you are, if we all charge at you, can you withstand us?


    You are weary with wounds from battle, at the phase of Qi Cultivation, who is afraid of whom?


    "Today''s meat soup tastes good, who cooked it?"


    Meng Yu laughed and changed the subject.


    Far in the sky, the White Goat Nascent Soul Master was sitting cross-legged, and not far away, a huge screen in the sky displayed twelve thousand points of light.


    There was no indication of who was who, but this directly determined that hiding was futile. Under the Divine Sense scan of the Nascent Soul Master, one could only face bravely, not hide away and wait for others to die off first.


    ...


    The next day, when Meng Yu sat up from his meditation, he saw that many of his companions had red eyes.


    This was normal. How could anyone remain calm?


    Even Meng Yu, while meditating, had to be wary in case someone came to kill him.


    "Invite me over?"


    Meng Yu, hearing the words of the visitor, nodded.


    The visitor was a representative of the student council; they said that their people were discussing how to proceed, or what actions to take, and since Meng Yu''s strength was ranked thirty-third, they had invited him to consult.


    "Alright."


    He nodded his head, then nodded again.


    ...


    No matter how grand the vision, it needs power to support it, and many beautiful aspirations often get shattered by the cold reality.


    When Meng Yu arrived at the student council''s clearing, what he saw was a group of very upset high schoolers brimming with anger and discomfort.


    It made sense; eating hotpot and singing songs was supposed to be an opportunity to make a name for oneself, but now they were faced with Nascent Soul Masters.


    "Meng Yu, you''ve come. Last night our people came to invite you, but they said you were in meditation. How''s the situation?"


    The speaker was a student named Ye Leshan.


    "Not bad, thank you all for thinking of me."


    "It''s like this, the camp is in chaos. More than twenty people died yesterday, with constant fighting and skirmishes, and that''s not even mentioning theft and other methods. Now everyone is in a state of panic." S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Leshan described everything that happened while the students on the clearing kept on discussing.


    Authority comes from the obedience of others, but now that life and death were at stake, how could they possibly unite?


    "Well, thank you for having me. Is there something that I can help with?"


    Meng Yu looked somewhat restrained in front of these high schoolers.


    "Meng Yu, you''re too polite. Your strength is among the top ten among us. We called you here to ask for your opinion."


    Ye Leshan looked at Meng Yu with a headache.


    All of them were elites, and after discussing all night about how to deal with the situation, they found their opinions differed, ultimately leading to even greater division.


    At times like this, rallying powerful allies is very important. Although Meng Yu''s overall ranking was thirty-third, everyone knew his combat abilities extended beyond that.


    He had fought only with an entry-level Red Leaf Wooden Sword, and had awakened two kinds of Sword Intent. Such a person, if truly equipped with better weapons and Protective Armor, was likely to be unbeatable amongst the high schoolers, perhaps only a few could surpass him.


    He might even be the true number one.


    Ye Leshan, hailing from a prominent family, was well aware that the greater the chaos, the more important it is to hold onto power, especially now that life and death could be just a moment away.


    "I have no opinion. Just let me know once you all have come to a decision," Meng Yu replied with a hint of amusement, as those before him had nice ideas. They didn''t involve him in regular affairs, but now they thought of pulling him into their ranks?


    Thirty-two committee members, and he ranked thirty-third. He really remembered.


    Such a neat ranking.

 Chapter 38 The Beginning

    The following morning."Have you all come to a decision? Come tell me your decision."


    A voice rang in everyone''s ears, that of True Lord Bai Yang.


    Soon after, a majority of the students gathered in the large plaza, while the astute ones noticed those glowing points indicating students who hadn''t arrived, with their locations clearly marked.


    There was no escape, through Formation or stealth, they would be found.


    "All right, this time I have attacked the Eastern Demon Sect and captured you all, planning to establish a school in the Outer Domain. The remaining thousand of you will be the seeds of my new school. Make your decision¡ª who stays."


    "True Lord, is it possible to select a thousand people, leaving the rest somewhere, giving them a chance at life? This way, even if the Immortal Sect tracks us down later, there is room for negotiation," someone pleaded.


    "Ha, what I''ve done this time has openly slapped the face of the Immortal Sect. They certainly won''t spare my life, nor will they be merciful. The reason for leaving behind a thousand people is that we need to cross the Scarlet Cloud Galaxy. We only have enough resources for so many, and the survivors among those left must show their worth, mustn''t they?"


    "True Lord, you wish to establish a school and prefer people with loyalty and righteousness. Why force everyone to commit such inhumane and unrighteous acts?" another student dared to argue.


    "Inhumane and unrighteous?


    Ha, don''t say more. I have my considerations. Decide how to select that thousand. Any method is acceptable, as long as you select those thousand," he said coldly.


    "Immortal Lord..."


    "Any method is acceptable, I won''t interfere. But, if ten percent of the people object, the plan is void, and we''ll start over," Bai Yang laid out the ruthless condition.


    "Ah!"


    The people present were stunned.


    "Lord True, does this ten percent refer to ten percent of the twelve thousand, or ten percent of those who are left?" someone asked.


    "Ten percent of those who are left."


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense, as everyone knew what that ten percent of the survivors implied.


    Kill until only twelve hundred people remain, and naturally, the vote would pass.


    "What if the vote still doesn''t pass in the end?" asked another voice.


    "Just keep a hundred people then."


    "True Lord Bai Yang, you beast no better than pigs and dogs, you..."


    A student stepped forward, cursing at the sky, only to be turned to ashes by a bolt of lightning the next moment.


    "You damned son of a bitch, forcing us to slaughter each other..."


    Another flash of lightning descended, and another student perished.


    "I''ll kill you, you..."


    "Crack!"


    A student stood up, cursing out loud, but relentless thunderbolts fell one after another, and sixteen students were struck down one by one, all turned to ash.


    For a Nascent Soul Master to kill them was as easy as stepping on ants.


    "In fifteen days, if your plan hasn''t passed, I will only keep a hundred, and kill the rest," he declared with finality.


    ...


    Outside the Martial Arts Miniature World.


    "Mirror Twelve, you''ve left them with no choice!" someone accused.


    "Have I? Ten thousand years ago, when we rebelled, we had no choice. Six thousand years ago, during the war, we had no choice. And now, these students have plenty of choices.


    Look, didn''t sixteen students curse at me? They had made their choice.


    Look, aren''t there students thinking? They are choosing as well!" Mirror Twelve retorted.


    Without pushing the students to the brink, how could one refine true gold from the fire?


    No, it was just a ruse, unrelated to the students. The outcome couldn''t really change anything. All he knew was that after this commotion, the benefits directed at students would increase significantly over the next two to three hundred years.


    Because of the Fifth Order Divine Instrument, this whole uprising went crazy.


    ...


    Minor World.


    Someone stepped forward.


    "True Lord, I have three questions to ask, if I may?"


    "Speak."


    "You won''t interfere with our selection? We can make any choice we want, right?"


    "Correct."


    "Then, does that include abstaining from voting and creating a random selection program to let the machine pick out a thousand spots, choosing a thousand people based on luck rather than strength, is that possible?"


    The one who stepped forward was a frail-looking girl. Her appearance was very ordinary, even bordering on plain, but her strength ranked her third in this competition.


    Zhuge Caihua.


    Her master was the illustrious Master Lihua of the Immortal Sect, and she too was a true genius.


    "That''s possible, as long as no more than ten percent oppose it, it''s allowed."


    "How do we confirm it? Is it a secret ballot?"


    "Everyone comes to the square each morning, we vote once, and it''s passed with a show of hands afterward."


    True Lord of Bai Yang said so and then closed his eyes.


    ...


    The Immortal Sect''s public channel was already in a mess.


    "It''s impossible, this vote will never be successful."


    "Why not? If you kill all those who oppose, it will succeed."


    "Stop talking nonsense, those are classmates, how could they be killed?" S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    That day, after Mirror Twelve went crazy, the related messages were posted on the Immortal Sect''s public network. Normally, the broadcast would have been cut off, but after a meeting of the Sect''s top brass, a decision was made.


    To broadcast it live.


    There were many things they could not do, but when someone actually did them, despite how violent, bloody, and socially damning they might be, they would still offer their support.


    This is not a peaceful world. The losers die, and while compassion may be shown sometimes, at other times, it''s necessary for everyone to witness.


    ...


    "Will we die?"


    Twenty-eight people¡­ yes, Meng Yu''s team now had four outsiders who came to join Meng Yu and others after today''s meeting.


    Indeed, the reason was that they had been plundered clean, left without any Alchemical Elixirs or raw materials.


    "Those who attacked us were masked, but I know who they were!"


    "To think I was so kind to him!"


    "They''re nothing but beasts!"


    These four kids looked as pitiable as drowned puppies.


    They were alchemists; they had been stripped of everything including their Protective Armor and Alchemical Elixirs. The reason they sought refuge with Meng Yu''s group was that they knew Little Swallow.


    The Immortal Sect''s entrance exam competition was essentially a networking event. Countless kids were reminded by their parents before arriving to make as many friends as possible. Little Swallow originally wanted to get some better Alchemical Elixirs for Meng Yu, and they had a good relationship with these four, even managing to secure some.


    "Meng Yu, you helped us, and we in Rejuvenation Valley won''t let you down. As soon as we return, your sentences, prison terms¡­"


    The leading man was making promises galore. Alchemists were often the wealthiest in the Immortal Sect, with vast connections; everywhere they went, people flattered them, including the countless who wanted to be their friends. Yet, today, they became the first to be robbed.


    These poor kids hadn''t yet recovered from the shock.


    "Alright, thanks for your promises. Come, have something to drink first, don''t think too much, and don''t dwell on it anymore. Stay with me for tonight, and we will talk after you''ve had time to think it over, okay?"


    Last night, a student cast the Illumination Technique and the entire island was bright with light, but tonight, except for the glow in the sky, it was pitch-dark.


    The students who could perform spells didn''t want to waste their magical power, and besides, no one was in the mood for it.


    Hidden in the darkness, they were relatively safe.

 Chapter 39 Each with Their Own Scheme

    During the day, everyone gathered on the high platform and heard the words of True Lord of Bai Yang.The conditions stated by True Lord of Bai Yang made everyone''s heart chill, for it was forcing them to turn against and slaughter one another.


    Out of twelve thousand people, only a thousand would remain; the rest, more than ten thousand, would have to die, and the voting was the greatest obstacle due to the opposition from one-tenth of the influential figures.


    The ones ranking last in combat power, of course, wanted to opt for random draws or to cling to someone powerful, but why would those ranked higher agree to the perilous one-in-ten chance?


    This was a survival rate of less than ten percent, yet their swords were enough to ensure a much higher chance of survival!


    It was merely a matter of slaying their comrades, not to mention that True Lord of Bai Yang had already declared that even of those who survive, he would only keep a thousand.


    So since that moment, clever kids started considering their gear, active ones began searching for alchemical elixirs, and the ones lagging behind watched eagerly, as many actions were initiated; the plundering of these five alchemists was merely one minor episode within.


    The group of kids who were robbed had even sought out other forces before, but their former friends could only sigh and tell them that their numbers were already full.


    The alchemists had very low combat power and their will to fight was also poor; when faced with danger, not only could one not rely on them, but they also required extra people to look after them.


    Although their friends were willing to help, their friends'' teams did not like it; there were no raw materials available and alchemy itself took several days to show effects. These people were simply a burden and would affect the composition of the team.


    After being rejected twice, they came looking for Meng Yu. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Meng Yu promised them, after all, they were friends of Little Swallow.


    "Everyone, don''t worry, I will strive for the best outcome for you all..."


    Meng Yu looked at his companions, who at that moment were all filled with fear.


    "Exactly, exactly, Brother Meng, you are very righteous."


    "We can form a Sword Array, Brother Meng, you take the lead, and we will sweep away everything at that time."


    "With all of us united, we will surely not lose."


    The kids, speaking over each other, complimented Meng Yu one after another. Little Swallow, among more than ten thousand people, was ranked toward the end. Her friends, although they had made it to the initial twelve thousand, were all weak in this context. They had estimated that Meng Yu alone could eliminate them. So it was very clear to everyone that their lives depended on Meng Yu.


    At that time, they wished to grab onto any straw they could.


    They also saw how others were trying to woo Meng Yu.


    "Hmm, don''t worry everyone, I''ll let you in on something. In truth, I have always hidden my strength, and during the competition, I have only ever used a fraction of my power."


    "What?"


    The children present were instantly shocked.


    Meng Yu''s competitions were highly entertaining; swift as the wind, fluid and graceful, perfectly embodying what it meant to be a player with high offense and speed, leading many to believe that if Meng Yu had better equipment, he would definitely be within the top three.


    But now, Meng Yu was telling them that he had only used a third of his power?


    Are you joking?


    Which of the kids present hadn''t given their all, using every bit of their strength?


    The children gathered in front of the fire, listening to Meng Yu''s words, thirty-two people, located in different positions, and at that moment, the expression, look, and demeanor of each person were imprinted in Meng Yu''s mind.


    Around Meng Yu, for several dozen yards, everything was reflected in his mind like lake water, the wind blew and touched the children, bringing their information, the flames burned, pulsing like Meng Yu''s own heartbeat.


    "Hmm, let''s use one-third of the power, please appreciate my sword technique."


    A piece of firewood flew into Meng Yu''s hands, the fierce flames burning, but it spun around him like the wind, and the next moment, a spark of flame appeared in front of everyone, a small cluster of fiery blaze hovered a foot above the forehead of each person.


    Not leaning to any side, exactly one foot, the most important thing was that everyone only saw a blur before their eyes, and then the flames were burning fiercely.


    It was the White Crane Swordsmanship''s White Crane Offering Fruit, and with this sword move, Meng Yu gave everyone a surprise.


    "Now that everyone has joined the team, we are one entity. Next, I''d like Little Swallow to discuss the rules."


    The atmosphere on-site immediately became intense, and while everyone was discussing, Zhuge Caihua paid a visit.


    "I am here today to ask for your support in tomorrow''s voting on my proposal, which is to draw lots instead of fighting amongst ourselves."


    Within the Immortal Sect''s formations, there was a very simple device akin to a lottery system, which involved filling in everyone''s names, shaking it, and it would decide who the survivors would be.


    "Drawing lots..."


    The twenty-plus member team, all eyes were on Meng Yu.


    Although most members were ranked in the lower positions and couldn''t compete with those kids from prestigious schools, they all knew that Meng Yu was exempt. If Meng Yu firmly stood on their side, their twenty-five-member team''s chance of survival could perhaps be more than the one in ten chance of drawing lots, and instead become twenty percent.


    The current game was a very cruel one, a winner-takes-all situation, but it didn''t mean only the top one thousand students could survive. On the contrary, if they teamed up well, the top ten experts could lead a gang of followers to defeat the opposition, and these twenty-five could also win through various strategies and gambles.


    As for Zhuge Caihua''s mention of drawing lots...


    "Everyone, we are people of the Immortal Sect. The education we''ve received since childhood is about cooperation and mutual win, as well as being willing to sacrifice ourselves. My friends are already taking action, some are communicating with the True Lord of Bai Yang."


    Her expression was a bit dim, the team''s most eloquent students had gone to find the True Lord of Bai Yang, offering interests, stating that these more than ten thousand students were the True Seeds of the Immortal Sect, the more that survived, the greater the prestige of establishing your sect would be, or promising, these people have certain powers behind them, so why not leave a good karma.


    "And then? What''s the outcome?"


    Meng Yu sighed deeply, and then sighed again.


    The True Lord of Bai Yang was in the square, and his conversation with the people below hadn''t escaped everyone; Mirror Twelve broadcasted the scene, and the big screen let everyone see clearly.


    The eloquent ones, the True Lord of Bai Yang ignored, only reiterated a reality, that he could only take one thousand people, the rest must be dealt with without leaving any problems.


    Pigs in the pen always think they are special, but when it comes to slaughtering, sparing a few is already mercy.


    "Everyone, tomorrow''s vote is our last chance."


    Zhuge Caihua''s ordinary face was filled with sadness, "Those who choose drawing lots won''t regret surviving, and what meaning is there in living if we choose to fight each other to death?"


    Her voice was filled with sorrow, as an Array Master and future commander, she had already seen the future, the vote was unlikely to pass, but regardless, she had to try her best to maintain order.


    Fifteen days, there were still fifteen days until the voting ended, this meant the Immortal Sect still had a chance to save everyone, but if everyone started fighting amongst themselves...


    Peace must be maintained for more than twelve days!

 Chapter 40 Voting Begins

    Actually, regarding the vote, Zhuge Caihua knew the numbers in her heart.Passing it would be very difficult. It''s not just the top one thousand students who would oppose the lottery; rather, nearly a third of the students would oppose it.


    Although their combat strength wasn''t up to snuff, if they could follow the strong, their chances of survival were higher than one in ten.


    Take Meng Yu, for instance. If he opposed the lottery, then which of his twenty-four followers would raise their hands in favor during the vote?


    Remember, if they raised their hands in public to agree, it meant betraying Meng Yu. With Meng Yu''s top ten combat strength, he could completely abandon those who agreed to the lottery and instead form alliances with better teams.


    If there was more than ten percent opposition to the lottery, then the proposition would not pass. At that time, those who opposed, those strongest individuals, would band together, slaughter ruthlessly, and wipe out their enemies.


    On the other hand, if they voted against the lottery tomorrow, perhaps Meng Yu would join forces with everyone and fight to the very end.


    After all, that day, Meng Yu had given up the fight for Little Swallow''s sake, admitting defeat, and his previous actions had shown that he was a man truly loyal to his friends.


    "I oppose the lottery!"


    "I support Brother Meng!"


    "Brother Meng, I''m following you guys!"


    Before Meng Yu could speak, the middle school students in the team started shouting one after the other.


    Everyone was no fool; they had been silently communicating. At this moment, it was normal to cling to the strong¡ªwhy trust those unknown people?


    Meng Yu, at least, had returned everyone''s alchemical elixirs and weapons!


    A look of despair filled Zhuge Caihua''s face, just as she was about to leave.


    "I support the lottery, and it''s one that everyone must participate in, not one from which the top one hundred can be exempt."


    The words of Meng Yu rang out.


    "Ah?"


    Zhuge Caihua was momentarily stunned. The terms she proposed did not involve everyone participating in the lottery. According to the competition results, the top one hundred would automatically advance to the list of one thousand, with the rest entering the lottery.


    Of course, as the proposer and the third-place finisher in the competition, she had given up this privilege to enter the lottery.


    "You..."


    She looked at Meng Yu, the well-known prisoner, and the competition''s most exceptional participant.


    Unmatched in swordsmanship, powerful in combat, his only weakness was his inferior equipment, but now that had been rectified. Some even said that the competition''s champion, Zhao Yuxuan, was no match for him.


    "Of course, I also support your proposal of the top hundred list¡ªbut I won''t be on that list. Let Little Swallow join instead, and I will enter the lottery."


    Meng Yu''s voice was resolute, and with tomorrow''s vote being in the public eye, he could not go back on his word.


    "Ah?"


    Little Swallow was taken aback.


    "Okay, that Crimson Fire Glass Sword you bought for me is really useful, so consider this my way of repaying you."


    He silenced Little Swallow, preventing her from speaking, and then Meng Yu''s gaze fell onto his companions.


    "I''m sorry, everyone, and I apologize, but I think Zhuge Caihua''s proposal is a good one.


    The top one hundred are the elite of the Immortal Sect. If they survive, they''re the most likely to avenge us. Of course, letting Little Swallow take my place is my own selfish desire.


    I know you all want me to lead the charge and slaughter our way through, but remember the joy from the past days?


    We all came here for the perfect holiday. They''re our classmates, and we''ve gotten along well. Do we really have to kill one another to survive?


    I choose the lottery as the fairest option available right now; I hope I can be lucky, and I hope you can be too."


    Of course, this speech was not going to convince everyone, so Meng Yu followed it up with his final statement.


    "If the voting tomorrow succeeds and the draw is successful, then we hope for luck, but if it fails, then I will give you an explanation," S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    he said before turning to look at Zhuge Caihua.


    "You''ve worked hard, thank you for leaving us with some dignity at the end."


    However, he also knew that the vote tomorrow was absolutely impossible to pass.


    This woman was still playing mind games with him!


    But soon, it would be his time.


    ¡­


    The Immortal Sect''s broadcast didn''t stop; since the Nascent Souls had reached a consensus, the proceedings were broadcast live.


    Mirror Twelve captured various scenes, including theft, robbery, and naturally, the efforts of the students. It also included the students trying to persuade others and Zhuge Caihua urging all students to support the draw.


    Although the plan was not perfect¡ªthe top hundred did not have to draw¡ªit was a best-case scenario, as those one hundred, if united, could kill all the other students.


    One slight edge in martial skill, an edge that knew no bounds, not to mention the most elite one hundred working together, along with their subordinates and elites.


    After all, wouldn''t the chance of survival be slightly higher if, after killing the remaining thousands, there were only three thousand left for the draw?


    Everyone reacted differently, including many small groups who were firmly opposed. Those who ranked in the top thousand but didn''t make the top hundred were especially vociferous in their resistance.


    Of course, there were also many poignant and deeply moving moments, like Meng Yu.


    He had Little Swallow take his place in the top hundred and joined the drawing himself.


    This scene moved many to tears.


    ¡­


    The next day, simulated sunlight bathed the entire venue, where twelve thousand students had gathered.


    Adults wouldn''t have even considered the drawing as an option, as there was no way it could pass; everyone would rather trust themselves than face an eighty-nine percent chance of death, but now, these clear-eyed yet naive high school students were seriously raising their hands.


    Or rather, only in the scene currently at the Immortal Sect could such a situation occur. In any other world, by last night, there would have been less than a thousand remaining after a killing spree.


    Meng Yu stood quietly in the queue, Little Swallow by his side.


    "Fellow students."


    Zhuge Caihua stood there, alone. There wasn''t a single one of the top-ranked students by her side.


    Her proposed drawing, the top hundred exemption, was displayed on the big screen. But did those nearly one hundred truly thank her?


    Perhaps, but was it a good thing?


    It was originally someone else''s possession, and they may not even like it, let alone...


    "Fellow students, honor matters more than life. Should we really kill our comrades to win a chance at survival?"


    She spoke in such a manner, having already spoken to each small group the previous night, hoping everyone understood that one should not give up everything just to stay alive.


    At least, that was her belief.


    "I support her decision."


    Suddenly, Wang Youcai, ranked ninth, stood up.


    "I also support her. I am willing to join the draw."


    Subsequently, eight more young individuals within the top hundred stood up. Their expressions were either flushed with emotion, calm, or somewhat hesitant, but in the end, eight of them stood up.


    But it was only eight people. Many more chose silence, while Meng Yu happily announced that he had his girlfriend take his place.


    Next it was time to raise hands for the vote. Just as Zhuge Caihua was about to speak, suddenly, a voice emerged from among the students.

 Chapter 41 My Proposal

    "Truly disgusting, why should those hundred students not participate in the lottery?""We survive and can still see our parents, but why struggle for that chance after drawing lots?"


    "Also, Zhuge Caihua is from the Command Department. She''s skilled in formations; could she be sabotaging from inside?"


    The voice speaking was very loud, and it was ventriloquised, with the voice flitting unpredictably; everyone was unable to locate the speaker.


    Zhuge Caihua''s face changed, but she just clenched her teeth and started the first round of voting.


    The options for voting were not to see who supported but to see who opposed!


    Because this was a condition proposed by the True Lord of Bai Yang, if more than ten percent of the students opposed, the proposal would not be passed. Moreover, everyone understood that today was the only chance to pass it. Once the day ended, the students would start killing each other, and those who survived, having borne grudges and witnessed fear, would never trust their companions again, only trusting in strength and curry favoring with the powerful.


    Zhuge Caihua took a deep breath. She looked down at the students below; yesterday, she had done her utmost to persuade everyone.


    For the sake of face, aren''t you afraid of being disgraced?


    For the sake of reputation, why would you step forward?


    For the sake of life, aren''t you afraid that, if the vote fails, the remaining students will target you?


    She had calculated the outcomes, including making everyone aware of Meng Yu''s request, letting everyone know that even a prisoner could participate in the lottery for his girlfriend. Could you not even match up to a prisoner?


    She glanced at Meng Yu apologetically, only to discover that many others were also looking at Meng Yu.


    Meng Yu was a very unique presence in the team, like a black crow among a flock of white ones. No matter what, everyone came from clean backgrounds, except for him, having been sentenced to one thousand and twenty years in prison!


    Many people now regretted and hoped Meng Yu would stand up!


    "I support Miss Zhuge''s proposal, so you don''t need to look at me."


    Meng Yu''s voice wasn''t loud, but his True Qi allowed every student to hear him.


    "What''s so hard to decide?"


    His curious counter-question made many students blush.


    After all, he had not received any favors from the Immortal Sect, and now, sentenced to one thousand and twenty years in prison, the most likely to betray the Immortal Sect among this group was Meng Yu. Yet, he had chosen to participate in the lottery.


    ...


    "This young man isn''t bad."


    "Yes, look at him; once he makes a decision, he has no regrets."


    "Ah, my grandson¡­"


    Outside, there was a flurry of discussions.


    ...


    Just when Zhuge Caihua had relaxed slightly, that disruptive voice rang out again.


    "Why should we agree? We''re among the top one or two thousand students; we object. The survival rate for us exceeds ninety or eighty percent, but with the lottery, the survival rate is just ten percent?"


    "Sisters, oppose them. We''re girls; why can''t we have priority?"


    "Think about what the Immortal Sect has done for you over the years, nothing but teaching a bunch of useless words. What about fairness and justice, what about integrating immortals and mortals? But, who provided the resources for our studies, books, and cultivation? It''s our parents. What favor has the Immortal Sect done for us? Those students, when they have all kinds of high-end resources, did they spare you a fraction?"


    "Look at those graduates, the second and third-generation immortals directly enter good departments, or they have luxury cars and beautiful women. For us, to buy a Spirit Residence we must risk our lives, and on top of that, we have a mortgage for thirty years!"


    "True Lord of Bai Yang is going to create a new faction, and we''re just following him to start a business. When the time comes, we''ll have a bright future and win everything. Why should we listen to the nonsense spouted by Zhuge Caihua? She talks about fairness, yet why don''t the top hundred have to draw lots?"


    "We''re not afraid to die, but we shouldn''t let this woman and the people behind her deceive us!"


    Voices rose one after another, some students'' faces turned green and pale, and then someone raised their hand, followed by many more hands being raised. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When you decide to give everyone a hundred dollars, various experts and scholars will argue that this kind of indiscriminate dispersion is not worth the loss, and it would be better to concentrate the money for the truly needy rich. Then, what happens when it''s a matter of life and death, especially when the chances of survival differ so greatly?


    Hmm, the planet is about to be destroyed, vote to let ten thousand people escape or die with everyone else, guess which one would pass.


    One hundred percent the latter.


    One hand, ten hands, a thousand hands... In total, over two thousand and five hands were raised, opposing this vote.


    Nearly twenty percent opposition, the resolution proposed by Zhuge Caihua to decide people''s lives and deaths by drawing lots, faced merciless rebuttal.


    "Alright..."


    Zhuge Caihua didn''t say much, instead she looked down at her schoolmates with a face full of despair.


    Two thousand and five votes against, it was actually something she had anticipated. On the contrary, she was thankful for the remaining ten thousand students who chose to draw lots, which was already much better than the worst-case scenario.


    At least it showed that most of them were still clear-minded yet foolish middle school students, rather than backstabbers.


    "Thank you, everyone, thank you."


    She looked at the students below, her voice a bit choked up.


    "I hope everyone will remember today''s vote, remember that the vast majority of students also made an effort for more fairness, including those who opposed it. Many of them raised their hands only at the last moment.


    I''m very grateful to have participated in this high school competition, and I hope everyone..."


    As she spoke, her voice became choked up, and many students in the audience began to cry as well.


    The voting was coming to an end, but at that moment, Meng Yu stepped up to the front of the stage.


    "Alright, everyone rejected what Zhuge Caihua said, which means her proposal was flawed. Now, I will make a proposal on how we will vote tomorrow, how about that?"


    He looked at the people below, and this time, unexpectedly, no one stood up in opposition.


    After all, everyone knew that after the failure of Zhuge Caihua''s proposal, the killing would begin.


    From tonight until the dawn before tomorrow''s vote, it would be a bloody night. Those students who lagged behind in ranking and had no friends would become the targets of everyone''s hunt, their weapons, alchemical elixirs, protective armor, and such were valuable resources.


    Perhaps, the only thing that could stop it, apart from the hundred people who received immunity going out to maintain order, was the proposal for tomorrow.


    To calm people''s minds, yet also easily offend others.


    What else could match the unique offender who would present tomorrow''s proposal?


    Whether he was bringing up old issues or berating everyone, him stepping forward to act was his responsibility.


    "Tomorrow''s voting proposal is similar to Zhuge Caihua''s, but I would like to make a small adjustment."


    He looked at everyone, and smiled coldly and cruelly.


    "The number of guaranteed spots will be increased to one hundred and fifty. I will control fifty spots, exempt from drawing, and I will decide who gets immunity. The rest will still follow Zhuge Caihua''s proposal, how about that?"


    If you don''t take the face given to you, then don''t blame me for stepping in!

 Chapter 42 Clean and Neat, A Deadly Sword Stroke

    "Pah!""What are you even worth?"


    "Get lost!"


    As expected, a barrage of angry shouts suddenly erupted, but Meng Yu just snorted coldly, then the next moment, he arrived beside Wang Youcai, who was ranked ninth.


    He was the first to boldly step forward, indicating that he would not participate in the draw!


    "You were quite fierce today, repeatedly rebutting Zhuge Caihua''s proposals."


    Zhuge Caihua had been trying to pinpoint who was using ventriloquism to disrupt the proposal, suspecting it was someone ranked beyond the top hundred, but in fact, Meng Yu sensed that it was Wang Youcai''s doing.


    Although this man was the first to stand up in support of Zhuge Caihua, although at that time he seemed immensely impassioned.


    He even moved many people deeply!


    "You''re full of it, I support Zhuge Caihua."


    Wang Youcai sneered, looking at Meng Yu. He was a bit surprised, how could this man have discovered his Heavenly Dragon Chant?


    His stepping forward was to win everyone''s favor, because there would always be fools moved by Zhuge Caihua to stand up, so he took the opportunity to step up first.


    However, he opposed the proposal even more. Although he could be exempted, his girlfriend and several close friends were not within the top hundred, but their cultivation levels were high. The guaranteed top hundred spots held no allure for him, but losing these people and then pledging allegiance to True Lord of Bai Yang would result in the loss of much of his power.


    Of course, his stepping forward was to gain the favor of many; he was confident in surviving. He looked down on these naive and straightforward middle school students; he wanted even more.


    "Meng Yu, you''re slandering me!


    "Kill him!"


    "And you want to add fifty more spots for him?"


    Wang Youcai''s friends at his side all drew their weapons, somewhat puzzled as well, wondering how the usually stingy and mean-spirited Wang Youcai had changed like this, but that didn''t stop them from gathering around him.


    "The Heavenly Dipper Seven Stars Formation?"


    Meng Yu laughed, looking at those seven people.


    This sword array was infamous, able to fuse seven people together to form a supremely tight sword array.


    Just so you know, even Zhao Yuxuan, who was in first place, wouldn''t last more than a hundred moves against this sword array!


    "Hello, everyone."


    Meng Yu smiled, revealing his bright white teeth.


    ...


    Those outside, of course, were watching this match closely. Meng Yu was ranked thirty-third, and Wang Youcai was ninth, effectively twice Meng Yu''s ranking, but in terms of combat power, everyone agreed the two were fairly comparable. Meng Yu had excellent swordsmanship, while Wang Youcai was a scion of a prestigious family with a profound background. However, if Wang Youcai were to join six companions to form the Great Northern Dipper Heavenly Formation against Meng Yu, ten out of ten people would believe Meng Yu stood no chance of winning.


    Even if he had a trump card, a secret technique, what of it?


    The six companions with Wang Youcai were all experts ranked within the top three thousand, from the same school, all constantly refining their skill in the sword array. The Heavenly Dipper Seven Stars Formation was very famous, and the seven together were sufficient to face the assault of thirty peers of the same level!


    What could Meng Yu use to win?


    Yes, with what could he win?


    Meng Yu, facing the enemies forming the sword array, laughed.


    Having achieved the Growing Golden Lotus, Meng Yu immersed himself daily in the essence of the wind, the taste of fire. His Divine Sense had grown more than tenfold strong, with everything reflected in the clear mirror at the bottom of his heart.


    The strength of his Divine Soul was simply incomparable to these children!


    Wang Youcai''s expression, the constitution of the sword array, what each person intended to do next, the changing vitalities of the combined Sword Qi, were all as predictable as the tides under the sun and moon...


    Then, he swung his sword.


    The great Dao has fifty, one escapes.


    In theory, the Great Northern Dipper Heavenly Formation has no flaws, but the people who set the formation do have flaws.


    They will be afraid, they will move, they will breathe, they might even have involuntary muscle reactions.


    All of this will inevitably lead to flaws, like a solitary boat in a vast river, which a common person can hardly grasp. But now, Meng Yu saw it.


    In the instant just now, there was an issue with the combination of Qi of three people, and at that moment, the wind blew in!


    The Wind-Slicing Strike.


    Meng Yu''s sword, following the wind, sliced through!


    A perfect arc traced, Meng Yu''s body twisted strangely a few times, and he entered the sword array''s blind spot. The next second, an arm soared into the sky.


    With one sword strike, Meng Yu severely wounded one of them!


    "Is this, is this White Crane Swordsmanship?"


    The onlookers, one by one, widened their eyes, it was certainly White Crane Swordsmanship, and the most authentic White Crane Offering Fruit at that. Even the Wind-Slicing Strike was just a part of White Crane Swordsmanship!


    The seven-man team was down one member, and now Meng Yu was on an incredible high!


    Although the Growing Golden Lotus absorbed most of the hundredfold strength, the accompanying enhancement made his Divine Soul incredibly powerful.


    It''s as if a person had undergone a thousand years of mediation!


    In his heart, like a clear mirror-like lake, reflected the every movement of these people. Their every action reflected clearly, he mastered everything about them.


    The Divine Illumination Technique, meticulously thorough!


    Then, another flash of sword light passed, the gentle breeze on the face turned into a fierce headwind, and Meng Yu''s second sword strike cut down!


    Break, break, break!


    The arms of three swordsmen, along with their weapons, fell to the ground. With this sword strike, Meng Yu switched from with-the-grain to against-the-grain, directly severing their arms. At this moment, Wang Youcai and his two companions finally found Meng Yu''s flaw, their three swords along with the True Qi they had accumulated, directly hacked towards Meng Yu!


    Just when everyone thought Meng Yu would avoid this sword, Meng Yu''s long sword struck out again, like the White Crane stretching out its long wings. The Wind-Slicing Strike and White Crane Spreads Its Wings at this moment completely merged into one. The next moment, Wang Youcai and his companions'' accumulated Sword Qi was directly sliced through, and then three wind blades passed by, their arms also landing on the ground!


    Then, Meng Yu''s sword rested on Wang Youcai''s neck.


    "Say, was it you who used ventriloquism just now to provoke?"


    "You release..." Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Just when everyone thought Meng Yu would continue questioning or engage in idle talk, the long sword trembled slightly, and a spurt of blood shot into the sky, Wang Youcai''s head fell to the ground, rolling in front of everyone with a series of rumbles.


    "I have no need to slander people."


    Clean and decisive, just like that, one sword.


    He didn''t even wait for Wang Youcai to say a few more platitudes!


    "You''re lying, you clearly..."


    Someone started yelling from the side, but at that moment, Meng Yu''s eyes fell on a beautiful girl. She had been standing next to Wang Youcai, and her expression had shifted slightly.


    "Will you tell the truth, or die?"


    Meng Yu looked at the girl, who must have been Wang Youcai''s lover, presumably.


    The scene went silent, the children still hadn''t recovered from Meng Yu''s decisive killing.


    It was agreed to talk reason, yet this person actually murdered outright!

 Chapter 43 Enemy of a Thousand Men

    "Ah!"Wang Youcai suddenly woke up and looked around.


    Hadn''t his head been chopped off?


    Wasn''t he dead?


    How could he still have thoughts?


    As he surveyed his surroundings, he saw Master Xue of the Golden Core, several practicing Foundation Establishment, and, yes, he even saw a TV screen, on which experts were depicting the scene live!


    "What''s going on?"


    A Foundation Establishment practitioner came over and said.


    "Mirror Twelve has gone mad and pulled everyone into a virtual world. What just happened was all fake; you don''t need to worry."


    The expression on the practitioner''s face was very calm, even with a hint of satisfaction. How should one put it, Wang Youcai was truly a top-notch individual, with Star Industrial''s genetics ensuring his elite status from birth.


    Now, he had embarrassed himself.


    People like him often act conceited or follow their own set of rules, making decisions based on self-interest, like this instance. He appeared to be actively supporting Ge Caihua while, at the same time, sabotaging the voting process. It seemed contradictory, but in reality, he was trying to establish his authority among the children in advance.


    He didn''t even consider deceiving the True Lord of Bai Yang, essentially delivering himself into the True Lord''s hands to negotiate a better deal!


    The actions of such individuals can sometimes be incredibly shrewd, but other times... they resemble the emperor with no clothes, extremely foolish. He never imagined that everything was virtual, with hundreds of cameras recording everything live!


    His actions, which he thought were flawless, were now met with countless eyes. The audience viewing the competition was immense, many Golden Core celebrities analyzed the situation live and promoted their products, eagerly showcasing their feathers. His snide remarks about Ge Caihua had already been analyzed by those outside.


    "What?"


    Wang Youcai felt darkness before his eyes, and he attempted to refute but then saw a Golden Core practitioner conducting a live sales stream, analyzing his actions at the time based on the air currents, vibrations, and waveforms, and what he had done.


    Another live stream started to expose his history, from his elementary to high school years, every possible detail.


    "Didn''t my family suppress the publicity?"


    Wang Youcai''s hands were trembling. His family was a major shareholder of Star Industrial, a well-known manufacturing company in the Immortal Sect. Logically, such a scandal should be kept under wraps, right?


    The practitioner just smiled and said nothing. Suppress the publicity?


    The entire star system was currently watching this live broadcast, with viewership hitting an all-time high. Various cameras transmitted the same scenes, as the streamers got excited to the extreme. At such a time, who could suppress the popularity? Moreover, there were countless bigwigs watching the scene live!


    The practitioner actually felt fortunate that he had been teleported out first; otherwise, if he had been present, he too might have made a fool of himself!


    "Let me out, let me out! I''ll explain to everyone, I have my reasons, I..."


    Wang Youcai yelled loudly, but the practitioner just shook his head.


    "We are still inside the Martial Arts Miniature World. Mirror Twelve is controlling the situation and preventing us from contacting the outside world. Just stay here for now, but..."


    Instructions from Master Xue appeared before him.


    "You''re a bit emotionally unstable, so you''ll need to be confined for a few more days."


    The practitioner stretched out his hand, drawing a light curtain that enclosed Wang Youcai within, instructing him to stay inside this house.


    "The competition isn''t over yet. When it''s over, you can go out."


    He had no sympathy for someone born with a silver spoon in his mouth. He merely wanted to see him in a state of frantic desperation.


    How delightful, how very amusing.


    ¡­


    The Minor Virtual World.


    What''s the most effective way to force out the truth about something? Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Meng Yu looked at the beautiful girl. This young lady with a decent temperament was likely from a prominent family, appearing both competent and astute.


    If it were a regular occasion, whether she was talkative or straight to the point, Meng Yu wouldn''t be able to compete with her.


    The crude Meng Yu, not eloquent with words, simply pointed his blood-dripping sword at her.


    "Spill the truth, survive, or die."


    The girl looked left and right, only to find that though some frowned, most looked on as if watching an exciting show.


    Among the twelve thousand students who had come to this arena, each one was a smart cookie. Although they didn''t understand why Meng Yu suddenly fixated on Wang Youcai, they knew Meng Yu had no reason to step up without cause, unless... Wang Youcai had indeed done something.


    Even Zhuge Caihua and Zhao Yuxuan and the like stood by with their arms, folded.


    The beautiful girl, looking at Meng Yu''s blood-dripping sword, bit her lip, hard. Although she was betrothed to Wang Youcai, it was her family''s arrangement, but now, with Wang Youcai dead, why would she keep secrets for a dead man when the scoundrel before her would not hesitate to kill?


    She did not even understand what information Meng Yu had obtained, but she knew he would swing his sword mercilessly!


    Her fianc¨¦ had died a bloody death before her eyes, and her neck felt oddly itchy.


    Why die over a stubborn retort?


    "It was Wang Youcai who did it; he had practiced the Heavenly Dragon Chant, and he made a sound just now," she revealed.


    Meng Yu nodded in acknowledgment, oblivious to the fact that in another world, Wang Youcai was trembling all over in agitation, and that his action had led to a couple''s breakup. However, he looked around with satisfaction.


    The remaining six people all looked pale as they watched Meng Yu.


    Each of them had an arm chopped off by Meng Yu.


    It was the most commonly used arm, the one primarily employed for wielding weapons.


    Fortunately, they were all at the Qi Cultivation Stage; an immediate sealing of the blood vessels prevented a bloody death scene, but fighting was out of the question. Meng Yu''s sword strike that severed their arms was worse for them than death itself!


    With a sweep of his sword light, six arms fell in front of Su Xiaomei.


    "You can use the Ice Sealing Technique and the Rejuvenation Technique, right?"


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Su Xiaomei''s tail wagged like an electric fan.


    "Good."


    The next moment, Meng Yu''s long sword swung again, and their other arms also fell to the ground.


    Thankfully, they were cultivators and could control the spurting of their blood.


    "Seal it up, keep it alive," Meng Yu instructed as he gathered the other six arms in front of Su Xiaomei, who quickly used her spells to ensure that these arms would stay viable for at least two weeks.


    "Alright, you six, having your arms cut off doesn''t matter much. Endure for one day, and if you pass the vote draw tomorrow, you can reattach your arms, and there won''t be any issues, right?"


    Meng Yu avoided murder since everyone was watching, and he did not want to engage in futile debates with the clear-minded and na?ve children, such as discussing whether these six were bad people or not.


    After all, many kids had become good friends during this match, and had plenty of related cousins they cared about.


    These six were no longer a concern; how could they raise their hands to vote without arms?


    As for which voting method they would choose next, what would those who had lost both arms opt for?


    Besides a fair and just draw, would they really choose a battle royal?


    "Ever since I cut off your arms, you''ve become my good brothers."


    That was a sure vote.


    Of course, if they didn''t see it that way, it would only be an abstention.


    All this happened very quickly, and by the time everyone realized what was happening, it was too late to stop Meng Yu.


    His gaze then moved to the remaining students.


    "My proposal is that in addition to granting me fifty guaranteed spots, the rest of the students will decide by drawing lots, just like Zhuge Caihua. Of course, if you don''t agree..." Meng Yu let out a cold snort as his long sword flicked, and the fresh blood that stuck to it vanished as if it never existed.


    "I managed to control myself this time, but next time I might not be able to."


    After a moment of thought, he decided he would no longer pretend to be weaker than he was.


    "I can take on a thousand!"


    Though he finished only thirty-third in the competition.


    Even though he felt he couldn''t defeat a thousand.


    But he had to show off, didn''t he?


    He was now the enemy of a thousand!

 Chapter 44 Im Sorry Everyone

    (To celebrate reaching 100,000 words, I added an extra chapter yesterday. I''m asking for continued readership and for everyone''s help in promoting this book. Thank you, and I will strive to update more frequently after the book is on the shelves.)Immortal Sect. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Although the college entrance competition is a focal point of interest for countless people, this session was undoubtedly too thrilling. The viewership for the matches broke historical records, and even those who usually didn''t pay attention to it joined in the fervor. Then, everyone witnessed an exceedingly amusing scene!


    "How could you let such a monster in?"


    "Why is his Cultivation so high?"


    "Right, his Swordsmanship, how can it be so terrifying?"


    "The Immortal Sect is cheating again, they''ve rigged the game!"


    Today, the viewership of Immortal Sect Television reached an all-time high, with countless viewers glued to their screens, waiting for the decisions of the children.


    Although many were there to see a bloodbath.


    After Zhuge Caihua''s proposal was rejected, everyone sighed, and the internet erupted with countless curses, saying things like the quality of these children is truly lacking, and so on.


    All kinds of comments emerged, everyone expressing their heartache and saying this wasn''t good.


    But as the saying goes, "the grass is always greener on the other side." Friends from the Outer Domain saw it differently, only able to comment that the Immortal Sect really cultivated a group of very frightening students.


    Zhuge Caihua''s proposal almost succeeded, which proved the strength of the Immortal Sect. If it had been their side''s people, it wouldn''t be a question of whether the vote would pass, but rather if there would be more than a thousand people left alive before the vote.


    Even to be safer, maybe not even a few hundred could be mustered!


    Striking first, stabbing a friend in the back, etc., that''s the real possibility.


    Yet, the Immortal Sect managed to maintain peace and order, a kind of strength that sends shivers down one''s spine!


    If it were 12,000 ordinary students, it might be understandable. After all, innocently naive children are like timid lambs, obliviously unsure what to do. But these are the one-in-ten-thousand true talented students of this year''s Immortal Sect!


    In other places, these True Seeds are simply known as a bunch of the most selfish, the most vicious, the most shameless...beasts!


    However, these blossoms of the Immortal Sect demonstrated what is known as camaraderie among classmates, unity, and so forth. And in their actions, there was negotiation and sacrifice, including the efforts of Zhuge Caihua and others. Even though the vote was unsuccessful, it gave people of the Outer Domain a chilling feeling!


    What does it mean to have a nation of warriors? This is it!


    What does cultural invasion mean? This is it!


    The Immortal Sect has nurtured its scholars for ten thousand years, and it''s only because of this that the children possess such dazzling brilliance.


    Who knows how many people from the Extraterrestrial Domain watched the competition, dumbfounded, unable to believe it. Just thinking that one day they might face the Immortal Sect''s army, surrounded by treacherous allies with dark hearts and long legs, while the Immortal Sect had people who could entrust life and death to a lottery draw, left them dripping in cold sweat.


    Even more people from the Outer Domain cemented their opinion of the Immortal Sect as a beacon, swearing that if they had the chance, they would definitely immigrate to the Immortal Sect!


    It could be said that the impact of this broadcast was even more significant than the Immortal Sect winning several battles.


    The children of the Immortal Sect are truly innocent, kind, and understand sacrifice.


    And that is power!


    This is also why the Immortal Sect''s higher-ups decided to continue live broadcasting, and one of the reasons why historically, they agreed to let other Star Domains broadcast the competition.


    Competitive fighting, in another world''s era of the Cold War, was never just a simple sporting event. It was at the forefront of cultural evolution and the best avenue to display soft power to other Sects!


    Then, everyone witnessed, within a flock of sheep, the sudden appearance of a scene where a pig pretends to be a tiger to eat the tiger.


    One sheep suddenly stopped pretending and told everyone, "I am the tiger!"


    Regarding this player, those who had been following the competition were actually quite familiar. Wasn''t this the young brother dressed in prison garb, looking shabby? He didn''t make it into the top ten; he was ranked thirty-third, causing many people deep regret, feeling that his equipment had held him back.


    But regardless, he had tried his best. After the competition ended, people hoped he would have a good outcome.


    ```


    But, but, he...


    Meng Yu''s sword stroke completely shocked everyone!


    Mirror Twelve provided many different angles for the live broadcast, and it was in super high-definition frame rates. It even included data like air flows, and all of these were transmitted to the outside world immediately.


    The Immortal Sect''s high-stakes examination had become a carnival feast for the audience, with cultivators from Foundation Establishment to Golden Core analyzing the potential future trends in various live streaming rooms.


    For example, Zhuge Caihua''s composure and grace (slyness and cunning), or Zhao Yuxuan and others'' secret preparations, or that glorious sword stroke Meng Yu unleashed.


    A genius swordsman online, a famous Foundation Establishment influencer from Immortal Sect, began to analyze Meng Yu''s combat strength immediately, scrutinizing different frames, positions, everyone''s preparations, and their responses.


    Then, he stated that he couldn''t do it!


    Meng Yu''s dodging, Meng Yu''s attacks, at his level of Foundation Establishment, he could still imitate, but facing Wang Youcai and the seven men''s sword array, he could at most take them down in twenty moves, but to do it effortlessly like Meng Yu, to break the array with a single stroke, he couldn''t.


    In seizing the moment, Meng Yu was far stronger than he was!


    And this, Meng Yu had hardly showcased in the previous competitions.


    "This guy, he, he, he, he concealed his strength!"


    Many people said this.


    That''s right, a man in prison, what does he intend by hiding his strength? Of course, it''s to avoid overtime stepping on more sewing machines, isn''t it?


    ...


    Meng Yu uttered his wild claims, but this time, no one around said anything.


    All right, the real geniuses, the top hundred, remained silent.


    They were proud, but they had to admit, Meng Yu''s sword stroke was a truly dazzling display of genius, and as for others, what could they say when they looked at Wang Youcai''s severed head on the ground?


    Did they really think Meng Yu wouldn''t dare to kill?


    Looking at his prisoner''s identity, if you offend him now, and he comes to assassinate you quietly tonight, who could stop him?


    Among a flock of sheep, a tiger appeared; at this moment, who would want to lead?


    "Meng Yu, how strong are you really?"


    Suddenly, someone asked this aloud.


    "Not bad, I guess, Qi Cultivation Eighth Layer."


    "You, you, you, weren''t you at Qi Cultivation Third Layer, Fifth Layer?"


    "Oh, sorry, I''ve leveled up."


    Meng Yu smiled sheepishly, "Before the presence of the True Lord, I sensed a crisis, so in those days, I didn''t attend the meetings but secluded myself for some quiet cultivation and sorted out what I had learned.


    I''ve been practicing the White Crane Swordsmanship, Fire Crow Sword Technique, along with the Wind-Slicing Strike I obtained with great difficulty.


    So, with the three sword techniques progressing together, the two Sword Intents supporting each other, and the Wind-Slicing Strike breaking through the stages, I originally wanted to use the Burning Body Technique to achieve Foundation Establishment, to let everyone see."


    Meng Yu sighed, then sighed again.


    "It''s a pity, a real pity, I didn''t have any Alchemical Elixirs at the time, nor was there a Spiritual Spring or Spiritual Pool, so I could only rely on my comprehension to level up. Looking back, it seems I was lacking; actually, if I had lowered my standards then, I could''ve established my foundation, but that would have compromised the quality, hindering my achievement of becoming a First Grade Golden Core.


    So I thought about it and decided to spend my energy elsewhere, and now I''m at Qi Cultivation Eighth Layer, I haven''t achieved Foundation Establishment, I really am sorry to everyone."


    He bowed his head shyly.


    ```

 Chapter 45 Mysterious Clouds Without Rain, Concealing Secrets

    (A long chapter of 4,000 words, not divided)The children didn''t speak; they watched Meng Yu.


    Foundation Establishment by Enlightenment, Foundation Establishment by Enlightenment... These words surfaced in everyone''s minds.


    At this moment, who wouldn''t be envious? S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Meng Yu felt somewhat grateful as he looked at his audience; he saw Meng Yu''s sword strike, wanted to know whether Meng Yu had achieved Foundation Establishment, and Meng Yu also needed to show True Lord of Bai Yang his talent and awesomeness, just in case it wasn''t a virtual world, in case it was truly a battle royale, he had to let True Lord of Bai Yang know that Meng Yu was a genius among geniuses.


    "Right, now if there''s someone at the Foundation Establishment Initial Stage, I think I should be able to beat them."


    After saying this, Meng Yu deeply bowed to everyone and then stepped down.


    No one spoke, no one objected.


    "You, you''re amazing!"


    The group quickly returned to the camp, and Little Swallow looked at Meng Yu with utter amazement.


    Although Meng Yu had used a stick to execute a sword move yesterday, the presence of a point of reference today made it even more astonishing.


    "Well, you have to prepare some things for a prison escape, don''t you?"


    Meng Yu said with a cheeky grin. Of course, he couldn''t possibly tell everyone about the hundredfold enhancement; if asked, his response would be "I''ve realized it," but I won''t say; I just want to mischievously do something bad.


    "So impressive..."


    Little Swallow said so, accepting Meng Yu''s words.


    "By the way, for this time''s fifty spots, you guys won''t be left out."


    This statement by Meng Yu was directed at the remaining twenty-four companions, the original twenty-four, not including those who joined later.


    "Everyone, I can''t promise you anything, but please believe me, as long as you support me firmly from now on, I won''t let you down."


    "No problem."


    "Alright!"


    The twenty-four people were overjoyed; they could feel after spending a few days with Meng Yu that he was a righteous person.


    "Okay, listen to Su Xiaomei''s orders and do your own tasks. As long as everyone works diligently, I have taken note."


    Meng Yu said this, and of course, the morale of those twenty-four people surged instantly.


    Although the Alchemist group felt a bit down, they had nothing to say, and moreover, if there was a replacement, wouldn''t they also be able to take advantage?


    It was at this time that Zhuge Caihua came to visit.


    ...


    Zhuge Caihua was a person of very special status, her master was Master Lihua, her background made her closely related to many people, and as for her appearance, everyone knew that Zhuge Caihua was actually a great beauty, just that she deliberately concealed her beauty due to the cultivation of the Wood Element.


    She didn''t make a big fuss, just came to see Meng Yu with two companions.


    "Your swordsmanship..."


    Although this was a courtesy conversation starter, thinking of Meng Yu''s sword move still made Zhuge Caihua sincerely amazed.


    "Quite good, with constant dangers in Hongye Prison, one always needs some aces up their sleeve, right?"


    "Is Hongye Prison really that brutal?"


    Zhuge Caihua was a bit curious.


    "It''s alright, the people there are nice. I just wanted to grow stronger, so I worked hard."


    "Why don''t you fight for first place?"


    "It''s a widely watched competition, broadcasted across the entire star system. Then, a young man in prison clothes, head shaved, holding a 9,999 Red Maple Wooden Sword wins first place. Do you guess if the Immortal Sect would immediately pardon me, or use me as a legal example, resolutely refusing to reduce my sentence?"


    Meng Yu shook his head helplessly, and Zhuge Caihua also nodded in agreement.


    Indeed, if that happened, it would be harder for the Immortal Sect to operate in favor of reducing Meng Yu''s sentence; instead, they would have to use him as a case study.


    In the face of history''s great trends, all are as insignificant as ants.


    "Meng Yu, I''m here about your proposal. Why did you support yesterday''s proposal for the competition?"


    Zhuge Caihua asked this question.


    "What if you don''t get into the top 1,000 by the draw?"


    Zhuge Caihua touched on a soul-searching question.


    "First of all, foolish woman, your proposal could never have passed. Although most students would agree, the ten percent who oppose it are too many. For example, if there''s a button, pressing it would randomly kill ninety-nine percent of people, including you; you can''t exempt yourself. How many people do you think would press it?"


    "Who would be such a fool to press it?"


    Zhuge Caihua was a bit puzzled, while Meng Yu looked at Zhuge Caihua as if she were a silly girl.


    A lot of people would choose to use an auto-clicker at that time.


    "So, you see, you''re a foolish woman; you''ve convinced some, but many won''t believe you."


    "What if it passed?"


    "How could it pass? I was watching the vote, estimating the number of opponents. If I saw the trend going the wrong way, I would instantly renege, obstruct by all means, including harming some of you. Are you satisfied with this answer?"


    Of course, Meng Yu didn''t say this out loud; he just silently said it in his heart. There was no such rule at the scene that one couldn''t interfere with the vote. Let''s just say, Zhuge Caihua is still too naive; she hasn''t even considered the possibility that Meng Yu might turn his back right then and there.


    "I abide by the rules; I trust everyone."


    This was Meng Yu''s lie.


    Experience tales at empire


    "But what if you don''t get into the thousand by the draw?"


    "Then, of course, I''ll kneel before the True Lord right there, acknowledge him as my father, and beg him for a chance. I think, with my talent and understanding, if the True Lord really wanted to found a sect, he would undoubtedly take me as his eldest disciple."

 Chapter 45 Mysterious Clouds Without Rain, Concealing Secrets_2

    Meng Yu spoke calmly, and with polite certainty.His voice wasn''t even lowered, so those outside the tent could hear.


    "..."


    Zhuge Caihua looked at Meng Yu, wanting to say something, but found herself unable to speak.


    Indeed, not long ago, an analysis of Meng Yu''s combat strength had yielded a terrifying fact: this man already possessed the power surpassing that of Foundation Establishment!


    "True Lord, I am now imprisoned in the Immortal Sect, sentenced to a thousand years.


    I have made a mistake and created a rift with the Immortal Sect. In this way, am I not your most suitable disciple?


    If you do not forsake me, I wish to acknowledge you as my adopted father.


    Adopted father, I am your son!"


    Meng Yu''s voice was filled with calmness, and he spoke these words with sincere intention.


    Even though he knew they were in virtual reality, there was also the possibility that Mirror Twelve was really under the control of True Lord of Bai Yang. So, why shouldn''t he demonstrate his willingness to ally himself with him?


    Having a Nascent Soul True Lord as a father was quite good and he could be treated just like Old Liefire treated him!


    Although there was a possibility that people from the Immortal Sect were watching from the outside, Meng Yu felt that he had performed well enough. Performing any better, like suggesting everyone, including Little Swallow and the others, join in a draw to decide things, would not only fail to make him look good, it might even come off as insincere.


    "You did nothing wrong, but it was too pragmatic."


    All the sighs and thoughts, at this moment for Zhuge Caihua, turned into helplessness.


    Indeed, considering Meng Yu''s support for her on the first day, including his stance on drawing lots, was already very commendable.


    "So, could I trouble you to patrol around these next ten days at night, suppressing everything with your sword?"


    ...


    Zhuge Caihua looked at Meng Yu with great anticipation. This was a thankless task, an action likely to offend others.


    "Why?"


    "No reason in particular, True Lord has given us fifteen days, and no matter what, we have to find a way to maintain order. The Immortal Sect hasn''t abandoned us, perhaps the rescue is already on its way, but if we start killing each other now, by the time the rescue arrives, and everyone is dead, how will we face our friends? Meng Yu, please."


    She deactivated the Shielding Formation and used the Whispering Secret Technique to say the following words, though she knew that the hope was slim.


    "Why?"


    This "why" was very clear in Meng Yu''s mind: where was his benefit.


    With Meng Yu''s combat power today, whatever happened, he could protect himself. So, where was his benefit in maintaining order in the camp?


    "I swear upon my integrity that if you help maintain order in the camp for twelve days, I will give my spot for amnesty to you. And if we escape the predicament, I will use all my strength to help you get out as soon as possible. Although I cannot make promises for others, rest assured, your crimes, whatever they are, will definitely be pardoned, and everyone will thank you."


    The girl earnestly said, while Meng Yu furrowed his brows.


    Meng Yu suddenly understood what she meant.


    "Then, what are you after?"


    Meng Yu looked at the girl with yellow hair in front of him. Zhuge Caihua must have concealed a lot of her beauty due to cultivating the Wood Element Cultivation Technique, but her vibrant spirit was still evident, like a blooming white plum blossom.


    "I''m not after anything, I just feel like I should do something."


    She said with a wry smile, then looked at Meng Yu with hope.


    "You are a good person, let''s work together."


    She stated confidently.


    "Alright, I''ll help you maintain order today, and you remember your promise.


    I need enough weapons, Protective Armor, and Alchemical Elixirs. You help me pick out some helpers, not those yes-men good students, nor the troublemakers. I want those who usually seem honest, but have a bit of a stubborn streak. Can you find them? You can tell them that I have a spot for amnesty. If the vote doesn''t go through, they should stick with me, and I''ll cover for them. I need you to vouch for me, so they believe me."


    "Yes."


    Zhuge Caihua said with a smile, her intelligence shining through. She had memorized everyone''s identities, personal preferences, and so on, and she could make it happen!


    Thirty-something people wasn''t too hard.


    There were still fourteen days left, and they certainly couldn''t kill each other now. What if the Immortal Sect''s rescue forces arrived?


    She was very satisfied with Meng Yu.


    ...


    Immortal Sect, outside the Martial Arts Miniature World.


    Rows of captions popped up across various live broadcasting channels, on the screen.


    "Meng Yu, don''t trust that woman!"


    "Zhuge Caiyun is despicable and shameless, she''s scheming against you!" Discover more content at empire


    "Brother really has muscles over brains, fooled by a woman again."


    "This is the time to take advantage, sleep with her, sleep with her!"


    "Brother Yu, you''re such a fool!"


    Having been live-streamed up to this point, Meng Yu had gathered quite a fanbase, especially among the lower and middle classes who admired his bloodthirsty killing and respected his exceptional martial skills, finding resonance in him.


    However, everyone could see by now that Meng Yu had been deceived by a pretty woman.


    Well, Zhuge Caihua wasn''t particularly beautiful, but seeing how Meng Yu, the first in martial prowess, had been sweet-talked into running around by her, everyone was annoyed.


    Mirror Twelve was conducting a live broadcast, and this time, unbeknownst to the participants, the live stream covered most of the area, including Zhuge Caihua''s conversations with the top 100 students, preparations by Zhao Yuxuan and others, and the blissful oblivion of Meng Yu and his group, believing they could allocate the slots.


    The students were clear but naive, while those in society clearly understood what was going to happen next, especially with various livestreams providing commentary and analysis, making it clear what Zhuge Caihua''s ultimate goal was, why the top hundred were quiet, and how Meng Yu was being manipulated like a puppet, et cetera.


    Some were plotting with great foresight, planning ten moves ahead.


    Some were calmly waiting, sitting back and watching for the final result.


    Some were running around doing the dirty work, taking on the toughest and most tiresome tasks, like patrolling and suppressing today.


    But the kids couldn''t see the outside world or know any of this information; they just kept on with their efforts.


    Like Meng Yu, who after a good talk with Zhuge Caihua and understanding her real intentions and plans, let out a wry smile and took on the patrolling task.


    With twelve thousand people, if spread out, they could be everywhere, but if they formed small groups, then smaller and larger camps could emerge.


    Now, there were no more loners; everyone was looking for ways to stick together, with close ones living together.


    In principle, tonight should have been very chaotic, and the chaos did start at dusk.


    Then, Meng Yu made his appearance.


    Meng Yu, leading a team of over thirty people, conducted searches throughout the camp, and, hearing of any battle, went straight over to quell it.


    Zhuge Caihua provided a flying boat, some reliable manpower, and intelligence support, while Meng Yu was the main action pillar.


    The best method to stop a riot is to nip it in the bud, and that was precisely what Meng Yu was doing.


    His swordsmanship swept away everything; when encountering looters and wrongdoers, he simply killed his opponents or chopped off their arms.


    After all, there were medics¡ªno one would die.


    If right and wrong couldn''t be discerned, each side got fifty heavy whacks, and those who argued had their arms chopped off.


    This may sound simple, but it all relied on Meng Yu''s overpowering swordsmanship.


    Many witnessed the terror of Meng Yu once again.


    No matter who it was, none could stand against Meng Yu with a single move (of course, the top hundred weren''t causing trouble).


    The bloodshed that might have occurred was quickly suppressed.


    And the thirty-odd people following Meng Yu, each of them was also very brave, Zhuge Caihua had subtly hinted to everyone that Meng Yu had fifty slots in his hands, don''t you want to join? She even vouched for Meng Yu, saying he was trustworthy, and so on.


    One in ten chances compared to a hundred percent, which would you choose?


    Moreover, even if the vote didn''t pass and you became good friends with Meng Yu, part of a team, wouldn''t your chances of surviving later be a little higher?


    Meng Yu left a bug, and Zhuge Caihua knew it all too well.


    The camp was very calm, especially after Meng Yu had killed a dozen people.


    Although many eyes were filled with dissatisfaction,


    There was also admiration and gratitude.


    The first night passed just like that. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    (Just a reminder, Meng Yu is not a bootlicker; he''s a man with bloody hands, and sometimes, outsiders call him a mad dog.)

 Chapter 46 Unpassed

    The next day, the vote.Throughout the night, Meng Yu had chopped off twenty-seven arms, and killed more than thirty people.


    His ferocity filled the camp with a thick scent of blood.


    "This is my proposal."


    He stood in front of True Lord of Bai Yang, presenting his plan.


    The top hundred were to be exempted, then he would control the exemption of fifty people on the list, and the remaining ten thousand or more would draw lots for a chance to be among the thousand exempted. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Right, he didn''t mention the additional personal exemption that Zhuge Caihua had given him.


    "Now, let''s vote."


    Meng Yu looked at the people below, then at the hundreds who remained silent.


    Initially, Zhuge Caihua suggested that eight students should stand out and share life and death with everyone, but when he made the suggestion, not a single student stood up. Sigh... his own prestige was really poor.


    Below, hands were raised one after another for the vote, each person looking coldly at Meng Yu.


    The day before, there were two thousand and three votes against, but today, over two thousand eight hundred raised their hands against.


    Meng Yu''s proposal was rejected.


    Even among those hundred, fourteen had voted against this vote.


    "Everyone, you''re making this difficult for me..."


    Meng Yu said with a smile, smiling again, staring at those people.


    "You, and you... you too¡­"


    Meng Yu pointed at those fourteen people, sneering.


    "Can you explain why you voted against? You''re already exempted."


    He asked in such a manner.


    "I just don''t like you."


    "Why do you have fifty exemptions?"


    "Who do you think you are?"


    The fourteen of them, some were as cold as frost, others smirked continuously, and some advised with bitter earnestness.


    "So, my proposal cannot be passed?"


    Meng Yu sighed, glancing at Zhuge Caihua.


    "Meng Yu, everything is negotiable."


    Zhuge Caihua seemed to sense something wrong and wanted to say something.


    "Senior."


    Meng Yu took a step forward and bowed deeply to True Lord of Bai Yang.


    "If I were to kill these two thousand seven hundred plus people, would it be too excessive?"


    This time, he released the control over his True Qi.


    "It doesn''t matter, I only need to keep a thousand people."


    "True Lord, is there anyone you need me to spare? After all, among these two thousand seven hundred people, some are alchemy masters, some are Formation geniuses, and others are proficient in internal affairs. It would be a shame to kill them, so if you have anyone in mind, feel free to mention them."


    Meng Yu spoke in an eerily calm voice.


    "There''s no need for pity, I only care about the results."


    The True Lord of Bai Yang said calmly.


    "Has this man gone mad?"


    The public watching the broadcast outside were all shockingly perplexed, with countless posts mocking this person''s lack of self-awareness, and many people were saying that he was excessively arrogant.


    "Mirror twelve, stop the competition, it''s not too late to end it now."


    So spoke a Golden Core master!


    They understood the respect for strength better than anyone. Now, a violent armed thug had been mixed in with a bunch of babies, and Mirror twelve''s experiment was ruined.


    As for reasoning, were the students inside still chirping away, trying to reason with Meng Yu?


    Like a girl named Fuchun Yun, looking at Meng Yu with mockery.


    "I oppose your vote, not because there''s a problem with the proposal you''ve made, but because we feel it can still be improved. With the fifty new spots you''ve added, you..."


    However, those on the outside, those who have experienced society, have already sensed that something is amiss.


    The audience behind the screens smelled the scent of blood.


    You kids are just flapping your lips, while Meng Yu is already preparing to take matters into his own hands forcefully!


    It was noticed by those outside that when Meng Yu came to vote today, he wore three layers of gold-threaded soft armor and carried two sharp swords on his back, and he had all sorts of medicines prepared.


    Those who have been through society know very well that sometimes violence is the true solution to problems, and now, in the Martial Arts Miniature World, it''s a genuine fight to the death.


    "Enough, Mirror Twelve, enough. You''ve got the answer you wanted; there''s no need to continue."


    Another Nascent Soul advised so.


    "Why stop? I want to see what this will turn into."


    Mirror Twelve''s voice was filled with amusement.


    "You pigs have let a seedling who started as a Golden Core rot among the common folk. After seeking revenge for his parents, you sentenced him to more than a thousand years. He''s already cut ties with the Immortal Sect and even bears a grudge as deep as the sea.


    Do you really think he will obediently stay in prison for a thousand years before getting out?"


    "Will you regret how this situation develops?" questioned Mirror Twelve, making the Golden Cores one by one turn pale.


    This world is so dangerous that you can witness the collapse of civilizations one after another, and often, human factors play a significant role, for sometimes the Cultivation World is so unreasonable.


    Just look at Meng Yu. He still has the heart of an innocent child, but if True Lord Bai Yang had seen someone like him, he would have happily taken Meng Yu as his disciple or adopted son and passed on his legacy. Not to mention the Golden Cores present here, even Nascent Souls would be extremely tempted by a talent like Meng Yu.


    Pursuing justice and vengeance with a generous spirit, acting with integrity, valuing family, and even willing to die for others!


    "Moon God, do you have any regrets?"


    Mirror Twelve brought Moon God into the conversation, asking with a sneer.


    "Could it be that after tens of thousands of years as a steward, you think the law overrides everything? You really treat the Immortal Sect''s internal talents like dogs to be trained?"


    "Lord of the Vast Sea, are you having a stroke?"


    Mirror Twelve looked at Lord of the Vast Sea.


    "You claim that all the changes you propose are for the survival of the Immortal Sect. Now that peace has been restored, you lock up such a talent to save face for the Immortal Sect?


    Is it because a talent like him disrupts fairness? Pfft, from birth, your children and descendants have been fed various spirit pills, undergo bone-cleansing and marrow-washing, and have access to divine technique secret manuals. Was fairness considered then?" Mirror Twelve scoffed.


    His attempt at gauging the hearts of the people had utterly failed, but in reality, he had also truly succeeded. The emergence of Meng Yu was like a pleasant surprise.


    He could even guess what would happen if he hadn''t created a virtual world.


    Read exclusive chapters at empire


    Meng Yu would have languished in prison, honing his swordsmanship, then after five years, applied to venture to the Endless Sea or some other plane to forge ahead, and then directly defect from the Immortal Sect.


    Nevermind the dangers outside; top-notch individuals like him are welcome in any world, with various Golden Cores vying to take him as a disciple.


    Why should he be a laborer for the Immortal Sect, forever carrying the stigma of a criminal, toiling thanklessly for decades like a dog, only to grovel at your mercy later on?


    What favors do you owe him?


    Decades later, when he achieves his Golden Pill of Achievement elsewhere, or perhaps a century later, a true Nascent Soul or even a master of Divinity Transformation emerges, dominating the Star Domain, then everyone will only mock the stupidity of the Immortal Sect.


    Your fairness, your laws, all prompted your most precious talent to flee.


    A silence enveloped the hall.


    Meanwhile, in the Martial Arts Miniature World.


    Meng Yu did not attend to the more than two thousand eight hundred people standing opposite him but deeply bowed to the remaining eight thousand or so students.


    "Thank you all for holding on to your votes."


    These people voted not for Meng Yu''s sake but because they still held onto a shred of naivety, or perhaps they believed it was against their conscience to slay their comrades in arms.


    Then, Meng Yu''s gaze landed on those two thousand eight hundred people.


    "If it were up to my nature, I would kill all of you right now, but... I''ll give you a chance. Tomorrow, tomorrow is your last chance. If my proposal is not passed, I will kill all of you!"


    When he had killed Wang Youcai, he had searched the body, and now he carried two exquisite long swords on his back and wore three layers of protective armor.


    "What do you say, is that a good deal?"


    He roared with all his might but sounded like a desperate dog who had fallen into the water.

 Chapter 47 On The Verge

    Night.In Meng Yu''s camp, lights were bright as people arrived one after another to chat with Meng Yu.


    So much had happened during the day that everyone gained a deep understanding of Meng Yu.


    Most of the students were willing to get to know Meng Yu, and they were happy to accept his invitation.


    After all, those who are willing to vote and participate in the drawing are good kids, aren''t they?


    As the conversation went on, they began to curse those who were unwilling to vote.


    Were they just relying on their own strength and good talents or what?


    Some even said that those who had voted against them now formed a loose group, stationed together.


    "Meng Yu, logically speaking, you are one of them, so why are you standing with us? After all, you don''t have to draw lots either!"


    Someone said this.


    "Who said I''m not participating in the drawing?"


    Meng Yu was taken aback, then taken aback again.


    "I never said I was among those fifty people, and I''ve also given up the exemption for the top hundred. I will draw lots with everyone else."


    Everyone had been smiling, but they suddenly froze upon hearing Meng Yu''s words.


    "Meng Yu, you''re not joking, right?"


    "Of course I''m not joking. I swear to heaven that I will participate in the drawing with everyone. As for the fifty spots, twenty-four of them go to people I know, who have been very kind to me from the start and helped me. As for the remaining twenty-six spots, there must be some truly trustworthy and valuable individuals. Why not give it to them?"


    Meng Yu''s voice echoed in the hall, where it became deathly silent.


    "Why didn''t you tell those people?"


    "What''s the use of telling them? I don''t owe them anything, and besides, watching their arrogant expressions, when they set up the Executive Committee, thirty-two representatives, heh, I was ranked thirty-third!"


    "So, what if the vote tomorrow doesn''t pass again?"


    Someone raised this question.


    "Then we''ll just have to break them by force, right?"


    Someone eagerly answered.


    "But what if we can''t win?" sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This doubt was raised.


    "What can you do?"


    Meng Yu challenged in return.


    When Meng Yu said he would participate in the drawing fairly with everyone, the children''s attitudes shifted immediately, and they began discussing fervently.


    "Those more than three thousand people are the strongest group; they think they have a better chance of surviving through the contest than through drawing lots."


    "Exactly, exactly, those people believe that by joining forces, they can easily suppress us!"


    "Can we really win?"


    The mood of the crowd on-site soared when they heard that Meng Yu was forgoing the exemption; they were filled with righteous indignation.


    Why, why?


    The Immortal Sect does have a hierarchy of scorn: the top five universities look down on other famous universities, and other famous universities have different standings among various majors. The children took the official college entrance exam, and now this online competition would also determine many things, so many were harboring a bellyful of anger, but now, even more so.


    Who didn''t know that in this college entrance competition, the majority of the top two or three thousand were real second or third generation of immortals, who may have resources from their parents that are incomparable to an ordinary person''s midday meal. They lost, many because their equipment was not good enough!


    And now, they were even unwilling to face life and death fairly with everyone else.


    Then, everyone discussed various injustices, and somehow, the topic shifted to Zhuge Caihua.


    "I always thought my dad was rich because he ran a small company. It wasn''t until later that I learned Zhuge Caihua received a planet as a gift for her twelfth birthday."


    "Don''t slander Zhuge Caihua; she''s a good person. Oh, the yearly revenue from that planet, hehehe...."


    "The Third-Grade Marrow-Cleansing Pill that Meng Yu wants to buy¡ªthey treat it like jelly beans!"


    The children''s anger grew as they spoke, especially when they looked at Meng Yu, who had voluntarily given up his exemption.


    "What''s there to be afraid of? We can''t beat them outside, but it''s different here."


    "We outnumber them."


    "Kill them all, wipe them all out!"


    Someone yelled out loud.


    "Right, why wait until tomorrow morning? We can take action now!"


    "Yes, there''s no chance the vote will pass tomorrow. We might as well act now. We don''t need to kill them; just chopping off their hands will do!"


    The students discussed among themselves, one by one. Everyone was not in their normal state¡ªafter all, this was a fight for survival. Who wouldn''t be afraid and terrorized?


    Especially since many of them had received promises from Meng Yu, they believed they could be granted exemption and saw themselves as vested interest holders.


    Then, to have that taken away by others, the disappointment was too painful to bear.


    So, why not support Meng Yu and continue the struggle?


    A strange atmosphere was spreading among them.


    ...


    Immortal Sect.


    Many people stayed up all night watching the program, and, of course, various commentaries were also explaining the evolving situation.


    Indeed, since the competition had ended, Meng Yu had changed out of his prisoner uniform, and his hair had grown out, making him look very spirited.


    "This kid is ruthless!"


    A host picked up a prop and, in light of the current situation, began to narrate a story.


    At a certain company, there were many grievances against a leader. Then, a group of people gathered together. At that moment, a highly respected individual announced that he didn''t seek fame or profit, and offered to stand up against the higher-ups for everyone. Tell me, what would the colleagues do then? Wouldn''t they provide him with a lot of dirt on those superiors?"


    "The approach is still quite naive, but indeed, it''s effective."


    In the hall, a Golden Core stroked his beard, recalling the past. Back then, he was a Crown Prince of a Minor World, known for his filial piety. However, when his father the emperor was about to designate another successor, he gathered his subordinates one night, allowed them to discuss the emperor''s mistakes and oppressions and, as the atmosphere reached its peak, someone jumped out and proposed, "Let''s purge the imperial side!"


    Good.


    It was all very hasty, very decisive, very straightforward.


    Without contacting more people, releasing any rumors, or even considering talking to his father again, it just took one phrase, "To hell with his dad."


    "Good."


    The people present swore a blood oath and drew swords, charging straight for the imperial palace.


    He succeeded.


    Though afterward, countless people cursed and despised him, including his closest teachers. Some of them never met with him again until their deaths.


    But he didn''t think he was wrong; they were just being melodramatic!


    So, what did this young man intend to do?


    He smiled, stroking his beard, his thoughts wandering back to that scene.


    Being cautious step by step is generally wise, but a bold strike can also be correct.


    Before he killed his father, he feigned weakness time and again, all as a prelude to that decisive strike. And now, he saw what Meng Yu wanted to do. He just didn''t know how far Meng Yu would go.


    To hell with his dad.

 Chapter 48 Blood Spatters Five Steps, Every Man an Enemy Country

    Martial Arts Miniature World.These past two days, quite a number of people had also gathered around Meng Yu.


    There were the radicals, such as those beside Meng Yu, those twenty-four who were initially promised by Meng Yu that they could be exempted, and those who were selected by Meng Yu yesterday to suppress the disturbances as companions. They were all very angry, how could a proper vote take place alongside these Insect Beasts?


    "Why don''t you all just agree with Meng Yu, so we can get the exemption?"


    Everyone was cursing, and their emotions were also very high.


    Someone even stood up, pulled at Meng Yu, and pleaded with him to teach those bastards a lesson right now! sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Don''t act impulsively!"


    Zhuge Caihua frowned and stood up; she stretched out her hand to stop everyone.


    Of course, she knew why this was happening, it was nothing but the stupidity and impulsiveness of the crowd. Without realizing it, Meng Yu had formed a small group, and the promise of fifty exemptions had led many people to flock to him voluntarily. His strength made many unconsciously regard him as their backbone!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, no matter what, we are all classmates, we can discuss anything that comes up. There''s no need to escalate things to this level; we can negotiate."


    "Negotiate?"


    At this point, someone became enraged and yelled out. The turmoil of these past few days had made many people realize where they stood.


    "Did they think of us when they were being guaranteed their spots?"


    "I still owe money to their family!"


    "Those people, they understand Formations and possess all sorts of Treasure Tools. Don''t think that we outnumber them¡ªwhen it comes to unity, we can''t compare at all, not to mention that their strength is greater than ours. Are we supposed to wait for them to make the first move?"


    "Right, we don''t want to kill anyone, we just need to act now and force them to agree with us."


    "Indecision only leads to chaos!"


    The students started shouting one after another, the atmosphere growing increasingly charged, although it was all just verbal.


    "Calm down, everyone, please listen to me, okay? If anyone of you wants to take action, you''ll have to step over my dead body first!"


    Zhuge Caihua stretched out both hands, blocking everyone''s path, while looking at Meng Yu for help, hoping he would say something.


    People outside, including many spectators from the Immortal Sect, didn''t understand one thing, and that was what Zhuge Caihua was actually doing!


    There was a key point in this.


    Last night, when she arranged for Meng Yu to be a Patrol Officer, she had set up a Shielding Formation and then used the Whispering Secret Technique to candidly tell Meng Yu what she wanted to do.


    She wanted to keep the peace but also did not want the vote to pass!


    Whether it was the first day''s voting or the subsequent ones, like today, no matter how well Meng Yu did or how favorable the conditions were, the proposal would never pass.


    It wasn''t because they wanted to oppose Meng Yu that they opposed the vote, but Zhuge Caihua felt that it shouldn''t succeed!


    On the first day, if it wasn''t for that fool Wang Youcai jumping out, someone else would soon use a similar tactic to Wang Youcai''s to inflame the crowd and cause the vote to fail.


    Because if the vote passed, what would they do when True Lord of Bai Yang came down to clear the area?


    Just like today''s vote, Fuchun Yun actually didn''t care about Meng Yu adding fifty more exemptions and even thought that Meng Yu was handsome and good, but she had to oppose, sharply and venomously, and then sabotage the vote.


    Zhuge Caihua, in contact with a very few individuals, was taking a risk.


    Fourteen more days, just fourteen more days, and before the final three days, they absolutely had to keep the situation under control so that the vote would not pass, to prevent True Lord of Bai Yang from clearing out and killing eleven thousand one hundred students!


    Within the Shielding Formation, they used the Whispering Secret Technique to discuss, managing not only to deceive most of the students but even Mirror Twelve didn''t broadcast these things. As a result, what the outside world saw was Zhuge Caihua finding a lickspittle in Meng Yu.


    Incredibly, Meng Yu was suspended by a carrot and took the initiative to help.


    But in truth, Zhuge Caihua persuaded him with reason.


    At the same time, Zhuge Caihua had another task to accomplish; the camp must not fall into chaos.


    Originally, Zhuge Caihua was prepared to enter the field herself and, along with some of the top one hundred students, maintain order and prevent any issues. However, she was pleasantly surprised to see Meng Yu. It was much more convenient for Meng Yu to step forward than for her. After hearing her arrangements, Meng Yu pondered for a while and then suggested, "I will be the one to maintain order, but all confiscated items must belong to me!"


    The girl nodded at Meng Yu, hoping for a tacit understanding between them.


    She had anticipated the current situation and had discussed it with Meng Yu: other students were bound to be extremely dissatisfied. She hoped Meng Yu would be able to resolve the situation without letting the problem escalate. Meng Yu replied that it was no big deal; let them curse, as he wouldn''t lose a chunk of flesh, right?


    Of course, there would be quite a few dissatisfied people who would need Zhuge Caihua to stand up later, while he would assist from the sidelines. Just in case anyone attacked Zhuge Caihua or something, Zhuge Caiyun could then share her narrative about how, although she is a wealthy lady, her daily life is no different from anyone else''s. She could concoct a few tragic stories, such as suffering from leukemia, having an evil sister, and frequently doing good deeds etc. As long as the beautiful girls were introduced to everyone, that would suffice.


    Regarding Meng Yu''s idea, Zhuge Caiyun responded with a smiling face, assuring him not to worry, that it was a piece of cake for her. If his story wasn''t effective, she would persuade them.


    Listened with a confused expression, it took Meng Yu a while to understand Zhuge Caihua''s intention. He then declared that he was just a brute with nothing but muscles in his head. He didn''t understand all these roundabout tactics they were discussing, whether it was stalling until the end or whatever strategic arrangements were being made within the group of one hundred. Since he didn''t understand, he wouldn''t get involved. His only hope was that Zhuge Caihua wouldn''t deceive him, a simple countryman.


    His na?vet¨¦ made Zhuge Caihua cover her mouth with a smile, like a cat that had stealthily eaten a treat.


    The students swarmed towards Zhuge Caihua, asking angrily.


    And Meng Yu came to Zhuge Caihua''s side, his broad shoulders shielding the brewing public sentiment.


    Meng Yu''s prestige was high. As long as he spoke up to stabilize everyone, then the issue could be resolved. Down there... she had a hundred ways to rouse everyone''s spirits.


    Then, the man turned his head.


    "Are you really going to block everyone?"


    Meng Yu asked seriously.


    "Yes, I..."


    Zhuge Caihua gave Meng Yu a look; she hoped Meng Yu would understand her intentions. For today, she would trouble Meng Yu, hoping...


    With a flash of the sword, her head soared into the sky.


    Meng Yu wielded his sword and with a clean, decisive strike, he beheaded Zhuge Caihua.


    He was overwhelmed with grief and wore an expression of reluctance on his face... ah no, it was one of determination, ferocity, and utter disregard as he looked at everyone!


    If you want to die, don''t drag me down with you!


    When disaster strikes, some people cry out for everyone to work through the hard times together, which is great.


    But when you were feasting, you didn''t call for me; I went hungry while you enjoyed wealth and prosperity. Now, when dangers and difficulties arise, you remember that I am a strong fighter?


    I don''t mind considering the big picture, but don''t expect me to play along!


    Throughout history, how many loyal ministers and generals have been ruined by those who emphasized the greater good, even to the point of bringing down entire countries!


    If our principles differ, then I shall not conspire with you. And if you insist on dragging me into your cause for the greater good, then don''t blame me.


    He looked fiercely at those around him, at the bewildered and astonished students.


    The blood on the tip of the sword dripped down, drop by drop.

 Chapter 49 Mad Dog Unleashed, a Beautiful Flower Wilted

    Everyone, don''t get complacent, flip through your books, keeping up with your reading is important, thank you all.......


    The children were kept in the dark to the bone.


    Of course, they had no idea that Zhuge Caihua prioritized the big picture and had painstakingly devised all sorts of strategies to wait for reinforcements, because these things simply couldn''t be let known to ordinary students!


    If ordinary students knew, the True Lord of Bai Yang would know, and by then, would people like Zhuge Caihua be dragged to the gallows and xxxooo a hundred times over?


    You little ants, dare to plot schemes right under the eyes of a Nascent Soul True Monarch!


    Zhuge Caihua''s plan was to control the intensity and process of voting, making everyone feel time after time that the vote was just a little shy, that it actually could pass, offering hope without leading to complete despair, and then to seek ways to delay further, in hope of stalling until the final vote, waiting for the Immortal Sect''s rescue forces!


    Her headless body fell to the ground, with the girl''s head still wearing a smile, having never imagined that she would be beheaded by Meng Yu with a single sword strike.


    Alas, what a good girl she was!


    Her plan was extremely risky, with the biggest problem being that the one who sticks their head out gets shot!


    The True Lord of Bai Yang was of the Nascent Soul stage, plus having Mirror twelve, able to monitor every move in the Minor World, just like a person watching a swarm of ants. At that moment, if there was an ant that''s strong, special, and mischievous, then this ant, this Zhuge Caihua, would face dangers far greater than all the other students.


    When she stood out, she was prepared to face all sorts of crises!


    She was a good girl, a genuinely good girl, but sadly, she couldn''t avoid one problem, that only a thousand could survive!


    If the rescue forces from the Immortal Sect didn''t arrive.


    By then, how would the quota for a thousand people be allocated?


    And in those twelve days, those with high martial skills and wide connections, like reservoirs, would absorb more and more people, even forming organizations!


    No matter how much one delays, in the end, one must face the ultimate choice, so historically, at the end of a dynasty, all those upright gentlemen, loyal officials and famous generals died unspeakably tragic deaths.


    If you don''t start your own stove, if you carry the people''s will, if you are kind-hearted and lenient, you will lose!


    Even, after you''re dead, others still spit on you!


    "Hmph, who wants to make a move, must step over my dead body first?"


    Meng Yu repeated Zhuge Caihua''s words, his expression fiercely cruel, "When she was twelve, her birthday present was a planet, at sixteen I had to mortgage my house to buy a Marrow-Cleansing Pill, she now makes billions every year, I don''t even have a single hair on me!


    And now, she''s nagging, acting as if we''re the ones in the wrong, where did we go wrong?"


    Once people are dead, you can vigorously sling mud at them.


    After all... it''s very likely a Virtual Space, isn''t it?


    "Our parents, after a lifetime of toil, raised us, we come to compete, still needing loans, we abide by order, we believe in fairness and are willing to vote, yet we''re mocked by those people, we want to express our anger, but are deemed irrational?"


    Meng Yu''s face was ferocious.


    "Guys, I can''t take it anymore, since you all want to act, then let''s do it, let''s start right now. I only have two things to say to you.


    First, I will not participate in tomorrow''s exemptions, any exemptions, I will draw lots with the rest who do not have the privilege, life or death, success or failure, is in the hands of fate!


    Second, those who don''t want to move against our own, no problem, just stand by and watch, I''ll do it, and those who want to join me are my brothers!"


    Most of the students were frightened, but some showed excited smiles, especially the more than thirty people that Zhuge Caihua handed over to Meng Yu; their eyes flickered.


    Thanks to Zhuge Caihua''s perceptive selection, she actually organized a bunch of students who were silent (relatively), elite, obedient, and daring enough to kill, and handed them over to Meng Yu.


    These people, in times of peace, are called gentlemen, but in chaotic times, often become mighty generals. They always seem to be out of step with society, yet oddly willing to submit to a stronger leader!


    Take, for example, the act of joining patrols at this time, which is a thankless task. If the Immortal Sect may no longer exist, why should they stand out and risk their lives, even death, to help unrelated people?


    Many thanks to Zhuge Caihua for handing over these foolish but conscientious people to Meng Yu; then, Meng Yu led them to enforce the law! S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Again, thank you to Zhuge Caihua, she overlooked one thing; Meng Yu had the authority to reward and punish!


    This was very important, last night, Meng Yu had killed more than thirty people and had also fined and confiscated the properties of those who broke the rules; then he distributed this equipment and alchemical elixirs, among these thirty-plus people!


    Zhao Kuangyin was overjoyed and gave Zhuge Caihua a big thumbs up!


    Now, the atmosphere for the execution of Zhuge Caihua was ripe.


    Zhuge Caihua''s severed head rolled on the ground twice before coming to a stop; despite her reputation among the students and the many friends she had, now, she had lost everything!


    Right, she hadn''t died yet, after all the Wood-Element True Qi she cultivated was teeming with life force.


    She opened her mouth, as if wanting to say something.


    Meng Yu''s filthy boot had stomped on her smart head!


    Even grinding it a bit!


    "Ptooey!"


    He rudely spat out a mouthful of phlegm!


    ...


    "Ahh!"


    Zhuge Caihua suddenly awoke from the darkness.


    She certainly remembered her last few seconds.


    As a Qi Refinement Practitioner, her life was quite tenacious; at least when her head was stepped under Meng Yu''s boot, she even smelled a foul odor!


    "Awake?"


    A female voice sounded beside her; Master Xue watched her with a weird expression.


    "Ah, I''m not dead?"


    Zhuge Caihua''s soul had yet to settle down; after she felt her head, she realized it was still there.


    "Since ten days ago, everything had been a simulation by Mirror twelve in the Martial Arts Miniature World; you were sent into a virtual world, so you didn''t actually die."


    Another staff member was explaining what was happening on site, with several big screens relaying the live events.


    "Don''t be too scared; it''s all in the past now, all in the past."


    A staff member comforted her, patting Zhuge Caihua''s arm; the girl had broken out in a profuse sweat upon waking, her clothes soaked through.


    Angry curses were heard from afar; that was Wang Youcai and others watching the big screens, having died a bit earlier, they witnessed much more.


    Zhuge Caihua looked up and saw Wang Youcai and about a dozen others who had already died; she took a deep breath, and then... she held her breath because the TV replay showed the scene after Meng Yu had finished speaking and spat, he kicked her severed head tens of meters away!


    Ahhh, ah, this super bastard, he''s a beast!


    You really went through with it!


    Where did I ever wrong you!


    Right, messed up!


    She had been duped.


    Empress Dowager He was happily looking at Dong Zhuo; this truly was Great Han''s loyal subject!

 Chapter 50 A Dog Chews on a Peony, a Rough Hand Destroys a Flower

    Virtual world.The students present were all bewildered; although everyone talked big, who would have thought that Meng Yu would actually take action, and the target of his killing would be a third party like Zhuge Caihua.


    Meng Yu laughed heartily and with one kick sent Zhuge Caihua''s head flying into a corner before he walked out.


    Struggling for power has always been a bloody and merciless affair. During the Three Kingdoms period, the ministers and noble families manipulated the world, eventually inviting Dong Zhuo into the capital city, believing they could control him.


    Yes, Great Han had many loyal officials and valiant generals. Countless powers could be borrowed; letting a minor figure like Dong Zhuo enter the capital was merely a short-term relinquishment of some power, what could possibly go wrong?


    And Zhao Kuangyin, what did he have to rival those several important officials? He was nothing but a beneficiary of Imperial Court infighting, given an opportunity to be in power temporarily¡ªindeed, he could easily be exiled after a few months.


    Sometimes, not severing what should be severed will backfire!


    Perhaps, reinforcements could arrive in about ten days; perhaps, Zhuge Caihua could persuade everyone to accept his undertakings; perhaps, everything is virtual, but perhaps¡­ worse things could happen.


    So, I am the master of my fate, not heaven!


    "Brothers, follow me!"


    The wind was fierce outside, and the fire was raging!


    In history, the failure of countless people could be attributed to one word: delay!


    There weren''t many people following him, just over forty, but that was enough!


    He walked into the darkness; he never looked back!


    ...


    On the other side of the camp, many children were not asleep.


    "Everyone, remember to wake up the others a bit earlier. Let''s say three in the morning, so we can practice the Great Zhou Heavenly Sword Formation beforehand."


    "Right, with our number, we have enough people to form the Great Zhou Heavenly Sword Formation. Once it''s set, we will have the power to protect ourselves, no matter what."


    "Ah, how did things turn out this way? By the way, don''t provoke Meng Yu; he seems quite handsome."


    Most of the students went to meditate or rest, but there were still some student leaders waiting for news from Zhuge Caihua.


    For instance, some male students had gathered a group of female students to connect with everyone and wait for Zhuge Caihua to return.


    Everyone guessed that there was sure to be emotional turmoil on the other side; when Zhuge Caihua, the nagging old woman, returned, she would certainly have much to say. However, it didn''t matter anymore.


    Meng Yu had been tamed by Zhuge Caihua; it was a good thing.


    "Speaking of which, Meng Yu''s tastes are indeed strange, following Cai Hua around these past few days. Has he taken a fancy to her?"


    "Think about it, Meng Yu is quite interesting; otherwise, he wouldn''t listen to Cai Hua so much."


    "Humph, he''s just trying to cling to Zhuge Caihua. Her master, Master Lihua, is a Golden Core, with unfathomable forces behind her. Meng Yu is merely licking up to her in advance."


    The male student speaking was a swordsman ranked sixty-first, who particularly disliked Meng Yu and thought him to be hypocritical.


    Just then, screams of agony and curses came from afar.


    "Meng Yu has killed someone."


    "They''re attacking us!"


    "What are you doing!"


    Naturally, the few thousand students would not stay together; wary of each other, they had formed different teams and kept their guard up. At this moment, from a vantage point above, one could see that Meng Yu was leading a few people and had taken direct action!


    Due to the vote, the camp was divided into two areas, one for those who voted in favor and the other for the dissenters, with Zhuge Caihua''s small camp situated at a key point.


    Thanks to Zhuge Caihua, who let Meng Yu inspect the entire camp; thanks to her for providing all kinds of intelligence; thanks to her for successfully deceiving everyone.


    And most of all, thanks to Zhuge Caihua for lending Jingzhou, ah no, more than thirty elite students to Meng Yu from her side!


    She was truly a good person.


    After all, she communicated with Meng Yu time and again, creating an illusion that Meng Yu greatly valued his friendship with Zhuge Caihua or that she could control this tyrant.


    That included, among other things, her assurance to everyone that she would persuade Meng Yu that very night to keep everyone calm and not to act rashly.


    She even earnestly promised everyone to trust Meng Yu as they would trust her!


    Meng Yu might be uncouth, but he''s truly a good person. Don''t discriminate against him!


    Therefore, no one has yet come together.


    So everyone is waiting to see Meng Yu''s embarrassing moments.


    Consequently, even a significant number of children have started to meditate and cultivate in stillness.


    Whether Meng Yu believes it or not isn''t known to everyone, but they believed her. After all, she convinced Meng Yu over and over again, including getting Meng Yu to selflessly contribute and to stand out for patrol duties, among other things.


    Look, Meng Yu is kind of like a licking dog, you know...


    Then, the battle unfolded, with Meng Yu charging in front like a mad dog, frantically heading straight for the camp.


    Dong Zhuo was promoted by General He, so surely he would know how to be grateful and repay the favor, right? S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Empress Dowager He confidently handed over the defense of the city, patrols, intelligence, and rewards and punishments to Dong Zhuo, the wide-waisted fat man, who must be a good person, right?


    ...


    The Martial Arts Miniature World, the real world.


    Zhuge Caihua watched Meng Yu''s actions and his performance with an expressionless face.


    From the perspective of a bystander.


    Staying low, dedicated and diligent, with loyalty and righteousness, able to take the blame, gathering followers, killing superiors, stirring people''s hearts, making a fierce effort, flowing like clouds and water, utterly smooth.


    He...he actually revolted!


    She remembered that she had confided in Meng Yu, telling him whom he could win over and how things should be done. She remembered being touched by Meng Yu, who, while everyone else was cultivating, volunteered for patrols and maintaining order.


    He did a very good job, even acting like a submissive dog.


    Time and again, he made selfless contributions, time and again, he offered help proactively. She had a good impression of him and truly believed him to be a good kid. She even promised to compensate him for his efforts.


    She never imagined that the licking dog had thoroughly scouted her home, and now was betraying her again and again, starting with her first!


    She saw Meng Yu make a big detour to reach the weakest spot of the camp. She saw the delight of a mad dog finding the henhouse!


    He was smiling so brilliantly!


    There were her group of best friends stationed!


    Those girls often teased her with Meng Yu. Those delicate girls, their comeuppance was now upon them!


    Meng Yu''s first strike began right there.


    The camp of the opposition was heavily defended in all aspects; this side was the weakest.


    Here, a profusion of flowers blossomed; here lay a beauty trap; here, a mad dog burst in, sinking his teeth bloody on his first bite!


    "What a talent!"


    Master Xue stroked her chin. Although she was a woman without a beard, that didn''t mean she wasn''t shocked.


    Damn, the Immortal Sect actually has such a shameless and cunning person. She had previously thought Meng Yu was just a submissive dog or a good kid. But now, it became apparent he was simply a...


    "I thought Zhuge Caihua was a talent, only now do I realize she''s a fool!"


    This is a scene from a TV show, where the host is analyzing Meng Yu''s combat scenes while mocking the ousted Zhuge Caihua.


    "Stupid!"


    The companions around, one by one, awoke, either screaming, in pain, or in anger...


    One after another, the classmates woke up, all unanimously requesting whether Meng Yu could be burned immediately!


    Meng Yu''s true body was personally guarded by Master Xue.


    Ah, this is too much.


    Of course, there were also complaints about Zhuge Caihua.


    You''re so dumb!


    Look at you, you actually believed him!

 Chapter 51 Waiting till Autumn, September 8, I shall bloom after which all flowers wither!

    Virtual world.The girls watched Meng Yu in shock, each one a beauty of peerless elegance.


    What happened to Meng Yu, what happened to Zhuge Caihua?


    Some of them even hurriedly contacted Zhuge Caihua, asking her to rein in Meng Yu!


    "Meng Yu, have you gone mad!"


    The male classmate reacted, drawing his long sword, and before he could utter a second word, a surge of flames rushed towards him.


    He practiced the South Hua Water Sword, renowned for being the best in defense, completely flawless, but just as his sword radiance flared, three Fire Crows spiraled toward the boy. Meng Yu''s figure followed closely behind them, using White Crane Spreads Its Wings, Crane Spirit Needle, and adding Golden Crow Soaring to the Sky. In that instant, Meng Yu held nothing back!


    The male classmate instantly turned into a column of fire, then Meng Yu kicked him up towards the girls!


    Flailing about in the air, the flames tortured him into continuous screams. In front of him was a pretty girl, reminding him of how much he had liked her these past days and she knew of his feelings.


    Now, he must look terrible, look at how frightened she is, and you idiot, why are you reaching out to hold me, hmm, thank you for your concern, but this is not good, you should be careful of Meng Yu...


    He wanted to say something, but in the next moment, he was sliced in two. Meng Yu, who had been hidden behind him, cut him apart with a single sword strike, and did the same to the girl who had reached out to catch him, splitting her in two as well.


    This despicable scum, he''s nothing but a beast!


    Four halves of bodies fell together; Meng Yu''s slaughter had just begun. The small camp only had over sixty people, most of them girls. Although Meng Yu admired their beauty, he despised their fighting prowess.


    The accumulation of True Qi, the cleverness of techniques, even the stages of Qi Cultivation, do not represent real combat strength. These girls, despite being elites of the Immortal Sect, had never fought blood-soaked battles. When faced with life and death, they would never take the best course of action.


    Like the girl who actually tried to embrace the burning boy, like the trembling girl in front of him who was swinging her sword with her eyes closed!


    Oh, he remembered, she was a close friend of Zhuge Caihua. She had once asked him with a smile if he liked Zhuge Caihua, if he had fallen in love with her; she had information on Zhuge Caihua and asked Meng Yu what he would trade for it.


    That was Zhuge Caihua''s true appearance, very beautiful.


    The girl speaking had lush eyebrows, bright teeth, a beautiful smile that made her look like a white-furred fox.


    But now, this white-furred fox was trembling in terror, the sight of two people turning into four pieces right before her eyes; blood, limbs, even chunks of flesh splattered onto her, causing her eyes to involuntarily shut.


    It was only a brief moment, in fact, just a blink of an eye.


    But it was enough!


    Really, thank you, I''ll grant you a swift death!


    The long sword wrapped and wound, and the girl''s head flew into the air, her eyes wide open with horrid shock, finally realizing what happens when a fox meets a rabid dog.


    Right, she seemed to be screaming, but a head without a body is very difficult to make a sound.


    At this time, the surrounding girls were screaming frantically, each one turning from a Phoenix into ducks and hens, the Great Demon King''s brutality left them speechless, their fluent speech turned into meaningless shrieks.


    How can it be so direct, so brutal!


    We''re not enemies, we''ve had pleasant talks before, and you should have given us a chance to surrender, instead of suddenly biting to death!


    But Meng Yu continued his cruel onslaught!


    One girl after another fell to the ground, any who dared resist met death!


    He was even shouting as he killed, "Surrender and live!" sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Even the students following Meng Yu stopped in their tracks, everyone saw that the girls were actually collapsing already. The girls around Zhuge Caihua were the most beautiful bunch in this college entrance examination scene, many of them were everyone''s goddesses, yet Meng Yu was so cold-blooded and merciless!


    One by one, everyone retracted their hands and feet, but Meng Yu didn''t stop. He could only be described as insanely ruthless, every part of his body was his weapon, and when he took action, he didn''t care for grace at all, completely unlike the matches on the stage. It was only now that his combat power was fully exhibited.


    Just like earlier, when he threw a burning enemy over and then followed up with an assassination, for instance, right now, another girl was torn to pieces before him!


    Beams of blood shot into the sky, children who had lost limbs screamed loudly, the morale of the small camp quickly devastated, and then the battle stopped.


    What remained were about ten students crawling on the ground, shivering uncontrollably.


    The most beautiful, the bravest, the most intelligent, all were killed in the most cruel ways. This man was utterly unreasonable, not listening to any persuasion!


    The seventeen or eighteen years of life, the education received, the knowledge learned, the world understood, all vanished in an instant, only the stark reality of violence reminded everyone that the sword determines life and death!


    "Cut off both of their hands, seal their acupoints, let''s move on!"


    It didn''t matter if the hands were cut off, they could be reattached with spells, but even so, it was not suitable for vigorous movements for a while, certainly better than having the acupoints sealed.


    "No, please no..."


    Some cried out loudly, while others asked what they could do to avoid getting their hands chopped off.


    Sure, you can chop off your comrade''s hands and join Meng Yu''s side!


    You have three seconds to decide!


    Without wasting a second more, they began to collect supplies, with every subordinate reaping a substantial harvest. This fight had been a satisfying and thorough victory, with only two of Meng Yu''s side injured, and the enemy completely routed!


    "Keep moving right!"


    More people thought it through and came to Meng Yu''s side, including girls who, weeping, followed Meng Yu, and then everyone continued to advance, onward.


    Then, it was on to the next camp.


    This battle was just as remarkably smooth.


    The opposing side was caught completely off guard by Meng Yu.


    Their groups were usually just dozens of people together, and when chaos ensued, at most they could organize with their companions, but to join with other small groups and form an army of several hundred?


    Impossible!


    Thanks again to Zhuge Caihua, who was Meng Yu''s best ally. She thought of the bigger picture, using various means to prevent the opposition from uniting as a whole, making their stationed positions compromise each other. After all, she felt that the opposition was more likely to strike first, since she considered Meng Yu the one who truly thought of the bigger picture!


    Onward, forward!


    The spirit of war was not about a bloody fight, nor about the weak overcoming the strong, but rather about using a rock to smash eggs!


    Crush the enemy''s eggs with a rock, grinding them relentlessly, and then the remaining enemies, seeing the cruelty ahead, naturally lost their will to fight.


    I dare to kill, I dare to riot, I dare to disregard the overall situation, I dare to speak with the sword!


    At this moment, Meng Yu was the most dazzling figure in the Martial Arts Miniature World!


    Wielding two long swords, one of wind and the other of fire, sensing everything with Divine Sense, clad in three layers of soft armor, with comrades covering from behind and panic-stricken enemies in front, Meng Yu massacred his way through the entire camp. Oh, and one more thing.


    "Surrender will not be punished with death!"


    Although he never ceased his relentless slaughter!

 Chapter 52 Anticipated by Thousands

    The first camp, the second camp, the third camp, more camps! Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.Meng Yu led the team, attacking like fire, killing like cutting grass!


    That night was a bloody one, countless students died at Meng Yu''s hands, but it was also a night of establishing authority.


    The killing lasted until the sky began to dawn, and then the battle ended.


    Meng Yu''s long sword was pointed at the throat of a girl named Fuchun Yun, who was looking at Meng Yu stubbornly and with tears streaming down her face.


    She was terrified of dying, but she hated Meng Yu to death.


    Traitor, traitor, she cursed in her heart.


    As one of the very few who understood Zhuge Caihua''s plan, she hated Meng Yu immensely at that moment!


    Zhuge Caihua prioritized the overall situation, wanting to maintain peace in the camp and wait for the support of the Immortal Sect, but she was backstabbed by this man!


    Her body shivered uncontrollably; yes, she was about to die.


    The blade was thick with the smell of blood, including several notches, and it was uncertain how many had been killed that night.


    I might die as well, right?


    A certain realization rose in her heart, even causing her bosom to tremble.


    The cold long sword touched the girl''s throat, and at that moment, a ray of sunlight began to rise.


    Day broke, the virtual sun appeared.


    Meng Yu withdrew his weapon.


    Tears fell from the girl''s eyes like water, the sunlight shining on her delicate and lovely face, while Meng Yu also revealed a smile as bright as the sunlight, as if he were a shy and bashful boy.


    "Polar Bear, don''t cry. The fight is over, and there will be a vote soon. Remember to come, okay?"


    The girl had a generously endowed bosom, treated herself with cold detachment, her skin white and lustrous like jade. Calling her Polar Bear shouldn''t be a problem, right?


    He did not hurt the girl but instead extended his hand, passing her a handkerchief, letting Flower-faced Cat wipe away the tears on her face.


    "Everyone, let''s cease fighting, we won!"


    Upon Meng Yu''s order, the children ceased their actions as well.


    Enough blood had been shed; now, it was time to collect the bodies.


    The sun rose slowly, but many would not see it anymore.


    The camp was in chaos, many familiar faces had died, turned into cold corpses, and the survivors looked around with dazed expressions.


    There was no longer any organized resistance; the night''s slaughter had broken all resilience.


    People began to gather the bodies, some set up iron racks, and some prepared wood. They and she were laid upon them.


    The Fiery Flame Talismans began to burn, the flames twisting around their bodies.


    Those dead students.


    Whether they were the favored sons of heaven, high school goddesses, or those who weren''t given any attention, even those whose names were forgettable, were piled up together, indistinguishable from one another, entwined together, and as the flames burned, they soon turned into ash.


    The fire stung everyone''s skin, the ashes lingered in the children''s nostrils, everything told them not to be naive anymore.


    There was one hour left until the voting time.


    Then, Meng Yu looked up, observing the people around him.


    "My proposal is for fifty exemptions. Other than that, everything is the same as before. Now, I will announce their names."


    He said to those around him.


    Among those twenty-four people, ten of them flinched or backed away last night when Meng Yu made his move. They didn''t join Meng Yu in the fight, retreating and hiding in the back.


    Those ten were crossed off the list.


    Then the remaining thirty-six people were those who were the first to kill with him yesterday or the most valiant ones in last night''s battle.


    "I won''t take an exemption, I will draw lots with you, everything else remains unchanged, I hope for your support."


    After a night of slaughter, dust and blood stained Meng Yu''s body. Under his prominent nose, his lips were slightly thin, exuding an air of cold mercilessness.


    Everyone watched Meng Yu, looking at this prodigy who could turn his hand into clouds and cover his hand with rain.


    Many felt that his face bore more resilience and determination, his features deep and brimming with masculinity, as if he had matured overnight.


    Yes, everyone had matured.


    Many children looked back, glancing at the companions who had vanished.


    That included Zhuge Caihua, as well as those who had perished.


    Among them were their goddesses or idols, former friends, and memories of sheer joy.


    But all had turned to ash.


    The wisps of blue smoke trailing behind them buried the last vestiges of innocence from their adolescence.


    And there were tears.


    ...


    Today, the platform was surrounded by people, but it was very different from yesterday.


    The camp was divided into two, on one side were those with complex expressions who supported the vote, and on the other, the camp from last night that had turned into ash. The survivors, many with their True Qi sealed, stood defiantly to one side. Many were missing arms or legs yet were brought here, and among them, quite a few stood by Meng Yu''s side.


    Last night, when Meng Yu was killing, he allowed defections.


    Below the platform, countless students with faces full of panic watched all that was happening-- when the chaos broke out last night, most of the students were shocked and refused to participate; after all, they were classmates, and it hadn''t come to that step yet, or rather, who could bear to suddenly kill?


    After all, they were just seventeen or eighteen-year-old youths!


    And there were many who had not been present at the scene, opponents who had fled elsewhere when they were chased, now watching from a distance.


    Not participating was the same as not opposing, not being in front of the platform equated to forfeiting one''s right to vote and thus tacitly agreeing with the proposal.


    Meng Yu walked towards the platform, amidst many curses.


    "Meng Yu, will you kill us today if we vote against?"


    "If the vote doesn''t pass, just kill them all!"


    Meng Yu replied bluntly.


    "Meng Yu, why do you have to do this¡­"


    This voice was directly ignored by Meng Yu.


    He just looked at the children below and thought they were really good.


    Flowers can bloom again, but one cannot relive their youth; he himself was hardened through turmoil, but these kids were truly good.


    Right, just like the plan with Zhuge Caihua, even if the vote didn''t pass, there wouldn''t be any riots because he was suppressing everything.


    He had already paid the price in blood.


    ...


    Immortal Sect.


    Last night''s events left countless youths shouting with exhilaration.


    After all, it was so thrilling and fun, even the parents of the children who were killed were happily watching everything unfold.


    After all, it was just an illusion, and having the children go through all of this was a good education for them.


    It was better for a child to die in such circumstances than to end up like the idiot Wang Youcai. The movements of Wang Youcai''s Heavenly Dragon Chant, which he thought went unnoticed, had been analyzed by the heavyweights on the outside, and they had figured out everything.


    Yes, Wang Youcai became an object of ridicule for countless people, labeled as a big fool.


    Zhuge Caihua''s public image saw improvement because that night, many had died, including those who knew of Zhuge Caihua''s plans. They had been continuously discussing in the Martial Arts Miniature World, and then it was broadcast by Mirror Twelve, letting everyone understand what these youths had done and strived for in the past.


    Ah, Zhuge Caihua was a good child indeed, looking after the bigger picture, smart and clever, with her only mistake being her trust in Meng Yu.


    However, everyone also forgave Zhuge Caihua because, after all, ninety-nine percent of the people had never imagined there would be such an outlier hidden among the students.


    So, what would happen today with Meng Yu as the leader of the nation?


    Naturally, this morning''s live broadcast was the center of attention.


    Everyone wanted to know the ending of the story.


    It must be quite spectacular, right?

 Chapter 53 Im the Real Considerate One

    Martial Arts Miniature World, the real world.Zhuge Caihua bit her lip, watching the live broadcast of the vote.


    It was hateful. Not only had she burned herself, but they even gave her a close-up. Her head was mixed in amongst a crowd, and in the end, it looked just like a roasted pig''s head. The shots from inside were just... infuriating.


    "Do you think the vote today will pass?"


    A girl tugged at Zhuge Caihua''s hand and asked softly, the dead her and her sisters were now shaking, trembling with cold and fear.


    Suddenly, a girl broke into tears.


    After all, at that time, everyone thought they were truly dead. Many people haven''t recovered yet. That beast had made his move right from within the ranks of the girls, that was his targeted breach point!


    He even said he wouldn''t kill girls!


    Yet he killed more ruthlessly than anyone!


    The girl''s tears fell like pearls, her crying loud and clear. Zhuge Caihua herself was expressionless, able to remember the unwilling look on her decapitated head.


    "It will pass,"


    Zhuge Caihua said coldly.


    "As long as everything goes according to the propositions, and he doesn''t go back on his promise, there''s an eighty percent chance for the vote to pass!"


    The opposition had been killed off; those who weren''t killed didn''t dare come close. He won people''s hearts by not partaking in the exemption, and the fifty spots he offered were even more so a lure to secure solid votes¡ªnot votes per se, but if the vote didn''t pass, he''d turn on them and start killing right away. Those fifty people, and many others, would be guaranteed to desperately follow him.


    He now had absolute violence and the will to carry it out.


    At worst, he could kill more in the evening, and then vote anew!


    And those who hated him couldn''t refute one fact: Meng Yu wasn''t participating in the exemption.


    "Actually, he''s rather handsome..."


    Suddenly, Zhuge Caihua heard such a discussion murmuring from a corner.


    Ah, what was going on?


    She even remembered a girl cut in half by Meng Yu''s sword!


    Her best friend, how could she seemingly take an interest in Meng Yu?


    And at that moment, the TV station juxtaposed Zhuge Caihua''s performance from a few days ago with Meng Yu''s.


    Comparing them like this made for a better effect, didn''t it?


    Look, Meng Yu respectfully listened to Zhuge Caihua''s arrangements, such a good man.


    Look, how brilliantly Zhuge Caihua smiled, winning people over with virtue.


    Look, what a bootlicker... ah, no, a jerk!


    Ah, no, he should be called a Phoenix man!


    ...


    "The bets are in, the bets are in! Will the elimination proposal pass or not?"


    In a room filled with Golden Cores and Nascent Souls, everyone was gleefully gambling.


    The odds for the vote to pass were 1.4 to 1, while the odds for it not passing were 1.7 to 1.


    Of course, this vote referred to whether the elimination bill would pass today; the bookmakers were ever so professional.


    "Of course, it will pass,"


    Lord of the Vast Sea bet heavily on the vote passing. Although the odds were only 1.4 to 1, it seemed like a sure win regardless.


    "Right, I also think it will pass,"


    Another Golden Core said. "Meng Yu is truly a True Seed."


    "I think he''s a Demonic Path Seed¡ªhaha, so dark-hearted and ruthless."


    Another Golden Core joked as he placed his bet on Meng Yu.


    "That''s good, that''s just fine. The Immortal Sect needs such talent!"


    Yet another Golden Core said.


    Then, he looked sideways at a stunningly beautiful woman.


    She had an exquisite face and a noble air, as captivating as a blooming flower, yet there was a hint of desolation about her. Her hair was like clouds framing her snow-white cheeks, and as she left beneath the waning moon, the beauty parted with tears.


    "Master Lihua, looks like you''re set for a big loss this time."


    Everyone looked at Master Lihua with a smile, the queen of the Immortal Sect, a pear blossom spirit that had evolved over a thousand years, Zhuge Caihua''s master, and the one daring enough to host the betting at this time.


    She didn''t think the vote would pass, and said anyone who believed it would this time could take her place.


    "Not necessarily."


    Master Lihua smiled lightly, her eyes dancing.


    "I may not be as good at fighting as you all, but I have seen more, men''s shamelessness, breaking their promises."


    That was how she put it.


    Her eyes shimmered as she carried herself with an elegant grace that exuded a unique charm. After all, Zhuge Caihua was her disciple; she wouldn''t be as foolish as her apprentice.


    ...


    Meng Yu stood on the high platform, with everyone anxiously awaiting his speech.


    Some sneered in preparation to raise their hands in opposition, some drew their weapons in wait for the moment, others trembled in fear, and still, some were calm as water.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, my proposal for today''s vote is to postpone the election for another seven days. Also, I''m requesting that during these seven days, no killings or battles take place. Can we all live peacefully for seven days?"


    Zhuge Caihua, you blockhead, why not just suggest deciding in the last three days!!!


    Who said the vote can only be about life and death!


    Meng Yu''s eyes swept over the crowd.


    "With thirteen days left until the vote concludes, why rush? To eliminate friends?


    If we give ourselves a six-day break, we can fight later. For now, why not take a vacation for ourselves? Look at this," he gestured at the surrounding beauty, "the sandy beaches, the rippling blue waters. Why not grant ourselves a break, a good rest, and some fun for a while?


    Seven days to rest, what''s the rush to reincarnate?"


    Meng Yu''s words stunned the students below.


    "What do you think of my proposal? Cool or not?"


    Meng Yu said with a grin.


    He also supported Zhuge Caihua''s view, hoping not to rush the vote and let True Lord of Bai Yang swoop in to clear the field.


    You see, he and Zhuge Caihua are essentially walking the same path, just by different means.


    To the outside world, many still think he''s a virgin!


    ...


    Immortal Sect.


    In the hall, everyone was dumbstruck, staring at the ongoing vote.


    Wtf?


    Many cursed out loud, others just wanted to complain about their mothers. Where was our grand battle royale, our life-or-death decision? How did it turn into a grand feast by the sea?


    The hall fell silent, no one spoke out.


    Only Master Lihua was happily tucking treasures into her Storage Bag.


    She bet on the elimination proposal, not the vacation one. She had contemplated this possibility, hence she took the gamble and indeed, she won.


    I''m rich, thanks to Meng Yu!


    However, some Golden Core cultivators heaved a sigh of relief. Meng Yu''s proposal was a good thing. Instead of more fighting, it offered peace. How great was that?


    Yet, why did everyone''s expressions become even more solemn, ugly, and distorted?


    And Mirror Twelve, he was actually laughing!


    He laughed like a fox that had sneakily eaten a chicken, as if he had suddenly hit the jackpot.


    "True ones."


    A staff member came in, "The public sentiment outside is a bit off." S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What''s wrong with it?"


    "Many children''s parents and families are calling and insisting that we finish this competition as quickly as possible, among them..."


    His gaze turned to the other True Ones.


    Well, their communicators too were inundated with requests, all from their own descendants, demanding that the contest cannot wait another seven days.


    Vote immediately, or end the competition, it must be now!

 Chapter 54 Sacrifice Ones Life to Capture the Bear...

    ```I''m not afraid of the child suffering while at school, but I''m afraid of them enjoying luxuries instead. As for dating, and even having two or three girlfriends at a time¡ªsee if I won''t beat you to death!


    Golden Core Masters aren''t fools, even though they''ve been removed from the grassroots for a while, but upon reflection, they realize, right, yes, we can''t wait for seven days anymore.


    The customs of the Immortal Sect, especially among cultivators, are very conservative. First of all, everyone knows that maintaining a pure body is good for the future, and secondly...


    Well, let''s not talk too much about this. This is the Eastern Immortal Sect, not some chaotic star system elsewhere.


    However, everyone also knows how fiery the passion of youth can be.


    Now that Meng Yu has proposed a seven-day rest, do you think everyone will actually rest, or even use the time to prepare revenge and kill Meng Yu within the seven days?


    No, just look at those students pretending to be strong, or each letting out a sigh of relief¡ªyou would know, once Meng Yu''s proposal passes, what will happen?


    The remaining ten thousand high school students of the Immortal Sect, with almost equal male to female ratio, majority of them inexperienced, well-protected and solely focused on studying and cultivation, haven''t had the time to date, let alone engage in all sorts of reckless behavior disregarding the future.


    These children are very self-controlled, or controlled by their families.


    If it were before, they would also exercise self-control, but now it''s different. Three months of isolation, a one-in-ten chance of survival, and various life-threatening stimuli have twisted everyone''s mentality somewhat.


    Suddenly, Meng Yu tells everyone that they can relax¡ªjust imagine what will happen during these seven days with these handsome young men and delicate beauties; you could guess even with your bottom.


    Look, over there, a pair of male and female students, isn''t it that they suddenly reach out their hands and intertwine their fingers?


    And over there, a pair of male and female students gazing at each other with deep affection?


    Right, and those guys with gleaming eyes, looking around at the female companions... what they want to do, what they will do, and how they will do it, is easy to imagine!


    True, the girls seem to have loosened up as well, turning their heads left and right, their cheeks blushing!


    Meng Yu''s massacre resulted in him establishing an overpowering force, and this scene has led to a certain illusory sense of safety. Meng Yu tells everyone they can take a seven-day break and ensures their safety, so indeed everyone feels they can truly relax.


    It''s like prisoners who have been abused for days suddenly receiving special treatment.


    A romantic atmosphere is brewing among the children, as if spring has come.


    But... this is being broadcast live across the entire Star Domain, you can''t turn this survival game into a big romp¡ªomit thirty thousand words!


    Whether they are Golden Cores or staff, everyone realizes the atmosphere is quite off, especially after just having gone through a battle for survival, now everyone''s hormones are going crazy, fantasizing about what they can do in seven days, and how!


    "Mirror Twelve, stop!"


    Someone shouted like this, but Mirror Twelve was just indolently lounging.


    "Gentlemen, making merry with the opposite sex is natural to humans, what''s wrong with letting them enjoy themselves for seven days? Look how high the viewership is now. Haven''t you all been complaining about the declining viewership of high school competitions and the consequent decrease in advertising income and so on?


    Now, good times are ahead, with full-coverage broadcasting, everyone sweating away and reaping love, the whole place is full of endless joy..."


    Mirror Twelve said with a sly smile, his tone filled with schadenfreude.


    Yes, he doesn''t care at all. Honestly, after so many years of university entrance examinations, so many outstanding kids, yet many of them never marry in their lifetime!


    The Golden Cores were so angry at Mirror Twelve''s response they almost collapsed, though they don''t object to romance between men and women; in fact, on Supreme Star, the Immortal Sect always encourages reproduction. But in a dire situation, what about the chain reaction between men and women?


    Real-life love is different from the passion in extreme circumstances. This isn''t about one man and one woman, this is about five thousand men facing five thousand women. Guess what will happen?


    Is it pure love or human nature twisted?


    When the time comes and the chain reaction kicks off, resulting in chaos, what if everyone ends up with several or even dozens of boyfriends, girlfriends, or both, and then, after coming out, they discover it was all broadcast live.


    By then, will these kids still have a life to live, and will the Immortal Sect still have face left?


    "Mirror Twelve, we know you''ve worked hard, and this is just a little wilfulness on your part, but why must you be like this..."


    They had no choice but to plead with Mirror Twelve, knowing full well the guy was a stubborn drama queen, but at this point, they could only coax him.


    Only Master Lihua was smiling faintly.


    ```


    Humph.


    Humph humph.


    Humph humph humph.


    Back then, when she was treated like that by the whole world, how could each and every one of you act so self-righteous!


    Pah!


    ...


    Martial Arts Miniature World.


    The students, each looking at one another, this time, everyone was tempted.


    Seven days, oh, the things one could do.


    No matter what, there would be countless regrets, letters to parents penned for posterity, instructions left for siblings, and, of course, what''s more important is...


    "What are your eyes staring at?"


    This was a tsundere.


    "Ah, Xiao Mei, I love you!"


    This was a confession.


    "I firmly support Meng Yu!"


    This was egging on and realising what needed to be done.


    Below was noisy, while Meng Yu stood atop the high platform.


    Humph humph, he was waiting for True Lord of Bai Yang''s intervention.


    Or rather, this proposal was a test.


    If the one pulling the strings was benevolent, then they certainly wouldn''t allow the seven days of fun to start because while dying in battle could turn one into a martyr, having fun for those seven days meant going out as a brave soul!


    As for if True Lord of Bai Yang didn''t stop it, Meng Yu didn''t care.


    Meng Yu glanced at all the pretty girls below, many eyes twinkling as they gazed at her, including Big Bear, Little Bear, and undulating bears among them, each one charming, delicate, refined, spirited, stunning... S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The sage Meng Zi once said, "Is joy solitary, or is it sharing joy with others, which is more joyful?" He answered: "Sharing with others." He continued: "Is it more joyful to share with a few or with many?" He answered: "Sharing with many."


    Being alone could never compare to having a girlfriend (sharing with others), and one girlfriend could certainly never compare to the joy of many girlfriends.


    He suddenly recalled another of Meng Zi''s shocking, ageless maxims.


    Fish is what I desire, bears are also what I desire, but one cannot have both, so forgo fish to obtain bears. Life is also what I desire, righteousness too is my desire, none of the three could be fully realized, so forgo life and righteousness to marry an older sister, ah no, to pursue desires.


    He responded to those glances with a smile, the picture of a true gentleman.


    Come on, might cannot be subdued, wealth cannot corrupt!


    Come at me, all of you!


    Seven days, how wonderful.


    "Boring."


    Pressuring aura came from behind the students, it was True Lord of Bai Yang.


    "No seven days of pleasure, no stalling for time, vote now. This old man has no time to play with you all like this."


    True Lord of Bai Yang said, coldly.

 Chapter 55 Winding Path Leads to a Secluded Spot

    Virtual world.Meng Yu sighed, sighed again. Now, he was more than ninety percent certain that the mastermind behind the scenes meant well.


    Such a strong scent of fatherliness.


    Why should it be so hard? Do the kids really have no other path than the narrow bridge trodden by tens of thousands of soldiers? Can''t they be happy?


    Is this path really not suitable for the Eastern Immortal Sect?


    You old fogeys!


    Alright, but he couldn''t exactly turn around and yell, "I''ve seen through your conspiracy; now what?"


    The students were also despondent, helplessly standing there one by one.


    "Alright, let''s officially vote."


    Meng Yu felt powerless too; he was a pawn, and a pawn must be conscious of its role.


    However, his heart was filled with joy. Even with voting, now that morale had scattered, it definitely wouldn''t pass, right?


    Hmph, with the cruel and rough way I''ve acted, at least two to three thousand kids should vote against me, shouldn''t they?


    That''s good, too. If the vote doesn''t pass, it''s a good thing. I support you all to keep it up, so it fails every day. Then, we''ll have another form of seven-day joy. By then, I''ll be hehehe, ah no, start acting like a good, righteous person...


    "Ah Yu, you¡­"


    Lin Yuyan came up to Meng Yu''s side and suddenly, bravely wrapped her arms around his, encircling him gently, with the girl''s breathing a bit rapid.


    She was worried about him.


    Meng Yu smiled and patted Little Swallow''s shoulder.


    "Trust me, my character is good, my luck is good, I''ll definitely win the draw."


    "Idiot."


    The girl''s eyes sparkled, wanting to say something but unable to voice it.


    Your luck is good? Would you end up in prison if your luck was good?


    If your luck was good, would you have been born into the Meng Family?


    If your luck was good, would you always get the multiple-choice questions wrong when you guessed on tests?


    "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely get through this!"


    Meng Yu said with full confidence.


    "Meng Yu, you''re great."


    A big, burly girl came next to Meng Yu and suddenly kissed his cheek.


    Her fresh, clean breath was like the morning air, a big bear nuzzle that was utterly refreshing.


    As she stood there, graceful and stunning, like a rose bathed in the sun, her red lips fiery.


    "If you get exempted, come find me; if you''re unlucky, you can also come find me!"


    She was one of the top hundred students. However, she had just given up her exemption to her cousin.


    Proposal number four: The privilege of exemption can be voluntarily transferred, except for Meng Yu and dogs. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ...


    Immortal Sect.


    Live broadcast, the focus of ten thousand eyes.


    Like now, when Meng Yu was kissed.


    And now, another girl came up to give Meng Yu a kiss.


    Then a third girl approached and hugged Meng Yu tightly!


    "Are students now this open?"


    A Golden Core Master covered his head, an incredulous look on his face.


    "I can''t watch this anymore; I can''t watch this!"


    A Golden Core Expert expressed his displeasure as well.


    What did they call having it all in both career and love? This was it! The problem was, his grandson had been killed, and burned, too!


    "Mirror Twelve, can the draw empty out Meng Yu?"


    This was everyone''s common cry.


    "No."


    Mirror Twelve said very firmly.


    "Such an excellent seed for transmitting the true teachings, such a high-quality talent, how could you bear to test him with life and death?"


    "What if the test goes wrong?"


    "What if he shows rebellion?"


    "What if he actually performs extremely well?"


    Mirror Twelve''s triplet of soul questioning plunged everyone into silence.


    Facing twelve thousand students, Mirror Twelve had not said this, even though everyone had repeatedly stated that such virtual characters would surely cause psychological shadows on the children, but Mirror Twelve expressed that he didn''t care.


    "You see, people like Zhuge Caihua are doing very well, don''t worry. I''ll turn a blind eye," he said.


    But now, it cared about Meng Yu!


    In fact, whether they were Golden Core or Nascent Soul, many people in their youth were not by any means strictly law-abiding, and many were even worse than bad seeds. Compared to them, Meng Yu was pure as a white lotus.


    Not to mention anything else, just the fact that Meng Yu was willing to participate in the draw made everyone feel that he had a good character.


    So, did they really need to test Meng Yu?


    "You''ll have to pay more."


    Mirror Twelve once again gave a very, very firm answer.


    Although it would be dealt with all manner of punishments by the Immortal Sect after this test, and though its life was almost over, well¡­


    You''ll have to pay more!


    Even though it was about to die, that didn''t stop it from earning Spirit Stones.


    Dammit, Spirit Stones were too hard to earn in the Immortal Sect. This universe had obviously been exploited; not only was technology severely restricted, even Spirit Stones were very, very scarce!


    ...


    The students below, looking at Meng Yu, all felt pissed off.


    Even those on Meng Yu''s side, the students supporting him, were annoyed.


    What about those students on the other side, who opposed Meng Yu?


    Fuchun Yun, that big, fair-skinned girl whom he had mockingly named Polar Bear, was whispering secret techniques to those opposing Meng Yu, capitalizing on the opportunity the pretty girls on stage created through their sacrifice.


    "Thank you for your sacrifices. We are taking action!"


    "Don''t raise your hands. Agree with the proposal!"


    "Meng Yu is just like us; he should not be exempted. We''ll face the one-in-twelve chance with him!"


    "If the vote doesn''t pass today, who knows how this bastard will torment us tonight!"


    "You wouldn''t want your girlfriend to be handled by him¡­"


    "Look at him, on the high platform, smiling so sleazily!"


    Similarly, others who were contacted privately by Zhuge Caihua before also used the Whispering Secret Technique to persuade those definite opposing votes not to raise their hands, and to support Meng Yu!


    They even told everyone that the girl who went up to kiss Meng Yu did so because she was forced by Meng Yu. He had become completely lawless, so what would happen later?


    Don''t cast opposing votes, let the vote pass, and then he will definitely reveal his ugly nature, giving us a chance.


    All sorts of canvassing, all sorts of talks, including some fabricated stories.


    Things like if today''s vote opposed Meng Yu, he would start a major purge until only a thousand students were left.


    Or how Zhuge Caihua endured humiliation and suffered Meng Yu''s repeated insults, all for naught¡ªhow the flower withered without receiving Meng Yu''s true feelings. Meng Yu was a pervert; look at the miserable state of the girls'' camp. Guess what would happen tonight if today''s vote doesn''t pass.


    "This is our only chance, to gamble against him today!"


    Of course, Meng Yu knew nothing about all of this, and even if he did, he wouldn''t have time to react.


    Sometimes, canvassing and rebellion require just a window of opportunity!


    The voting officially began.


    Then¡­ A frustrating and dumbfounding scene unfolded.


    In front of the podium, the vote was divided into two big groups due to student factions. One supported the voting, but the other, with more than two thousand people, seemed to be set to cast opposing votes.


    The larger group didn''t raise their hands¡ªnot exactly, Little Swallow finally seemed to realize what was happening and frantically raised both of her paws, also pulling her people to raise their hands. But on the other side, those who were supposed to raise their hands in opposition remained silent, looking at Meng Yu on the stage with the demeanor of martyrs.


    Only three hundred twenty votes in opposition, the vote passed!


    Meng Yu was first taken aback, then he caught on!


    Look at that Polar Bear standing out with her big mountains, scornfully looking at him!


    Ah, ah, ah!


    A herd of alpacas galloped through Meng Yu''s mind, and he angrily looked at the bastards led by Fuchun Yun. Weren''t you supposed to vote against? Then the vote wouldn''t pass, and then tonight I could go talk with you and your buddies¡­ Ah, no, we could all live well for another day, right?


    Why are you looking at me with eyes that say you''ll go down fighting? Isn''t it better to live a few more days?


    If the true masters come, they will kill me; if the true masters don''t come, I''ll kill you. Why fear the odds, noble or common alike come to vote!

 Chapter 56 Return

    The dust settled, Yanwu Virtual Mini World.Then, the drawing of lots began.


    Many people glared at Meng Yu with anger, fear, and even loss of composure, but although Meng Yu was initially disconcerted, he quickly calmed down.


    When you''re beaten, you have to admit it and stand tall.


    This time it was his mistake; he hadn''t expected these elite students to still have an unyielding spirit and cunning.


    However, to his surprise, he found that there was not even the slightest bit of fear in his heart.


    Perhaps, only he knew that all of this was illusory, but what if it were real...


    It didn''t matter, men should not blame heaven and others.


    He stepped down from the stage, and Little Swallow came to his side, taking hold of Meng Yu''s hand.


    "Live together, die together."


    She spoke thus, leaning on Meng Yu''s shoulder, with a smile blooming like flowers.


    At this moment, the entire venue became peaceful, with no noise or chaos; the children, regardless of their stance, all breathed a sigh of relief, awaiting the judgment of fate.


    On the big screen, the lottery drawing program was an interesting one called Little Cat Fishing, projected above, where a cat used its tail to go fishing, pulling up one name after another.


    One by one, places were drawn and people were overjoyed, and then... when the last name came up, Meng Yu did not see his own name.


    He was out, he was not granted clemency!


    Was it uncomfortable?


    Was it sad?


    He smiled and looked at True Lord of Bai Yang.


    The proposal had a loophole, or rather, a blank space¡ªwhat to do with those whose votes failed?


    The True Lord of Bai Yang didn''t say whether those who failed the vote would be killed immediately or if the failed voters could kill others and vote again.


    Or even commit suicide?


    "It seems my luck is really not that good..."


    Meng Yu sighed, then sighed again, while the surrounding gazes were all fixed on him.


    Two sides, losers and winners, and whichever side Meng Yu joined would win.


    If he wanted to overturn the results of the vote.


    "I am not the sort of person to go back on my word."


    Meng Yu smiled, pointing a finger at Little Swallow who was about to speak, rendering her immobile, and then walked towards True Lord of Bai Yang.


    "Everyone, see you in the next life."


    The powerful Nascent Soul, like mountains and seas, exuded a pressuring might that could scare everyone away.


    He approached that Nascent Soul, ready to die in battle, although Zhuge Caihua had mentioned Meng Yu''s plan to acknowledge True Lord of Bai Yang as his father.


    But now, he really couldn''t kneel...


    "Are you going to draw your sword on me?"


    True Lord of Bai Yang smiled as he looked at Meng Yu and the people behind him.


    Some quietly followed behind Meng Yu.


    "Do you think, at this time, they are united with you?"


    "Or do you abandon your sword now, call me righteous father, and I will spare your life?"


    "Or will you and they attack me together, and die together?"


    He smiled as he watched Meng Yu, his pressure like Mount Tai and the five mountains.


    The next moment.


    Meng Yu raised his middle finger.


    Although he was uneasy inside, he raised it nonetheless.


    He was pragmatic, ruthless, but he also had the courage to take a desperate stand.


    Worst comes to worst, he''ll just reset and be reborn!


    Bring it on!


    ...


    "Stop, stop I say!"


    A Golden Core Master was roaring loudly outside, and of course, everyone could not let things go on.


    The children had already performed very well, and if they were provoked any further, that would not be good.


    "Hmm, I''ve heard a story, it goes ''commit crimes and you get the gold belt, lay down the butcher''s knife and you become a Buddha on the spot, do all the bad things in one go, and then you can be treated more leniently.'' So tell me, what''s the verdict for me?"


    Mirror Twelve said this with a smile that wasn''t quite a smile, gazing at everyone, especially giving Master Lihua a smiling glance.


    "Alright, you win..."


    Someone conceded, "We''ll deal with you in the lightest possible way."


    Eventually, a decision was made by everyone.


    It wasn''t because of Meng Yu, but for the sake of many more children, the thousands of students ready to face True Lord of Bai Yang together with Meng Yu, their legs trembling, faces pale, but these were all good kids.


    Some picked up swords, some got ready, and some, even suddenly embraced the girl next to them and kissed her, their hands attempting to reach inside.


    This wasn''t allowed!


    At that moment, no more stimulus could be given to them.


    Neither could they be given any more tests or time.


    Enough was enough.


    ...


    Martial Arts Miniature World.


    The next moment, as the world spun, everyone suddenly realized they were back in a certain world. Although they all lay on the ground, they even saw some people who should be dead!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to this special college entrance examination competition. I am Mirror Twelve. I hope you enjoy yourselves!"


    The voice rang out in everyone''s ears.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I apologize, I''ve prepared a special gift for this year''s college exam competition, a real virtual contest, so starting from June 13th, everything has happened in the virtual world. Don''t panic, nor be overly thrilled, but please thank me and remember this unforgettable exam."


    Mirror Twelve''s announcement left the children dumbstruck.


    "Wait a minute, don''t take me away yet, I''ve made contributions to Immortal Sect, I''ve shed blood for everyone, you can''t treat me like this, let me say a few more words..."


    That was the sound of Mirror Twelve''s physical form being sealed and dragged away, and from that moment on, it could no longer address or lecture everyone.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, Mirror Twelve has experienced a malfunction, and we apologize for this. Now please stay where you are, do not move around randomly, and follow instructions."


    This was the new Golden Core who had entered, the crowds swarming in and taking control of the Minor World to address the aftermath.


    "What?"


    "What?"


    "What?"


    The kids were stunned one by one, as if countless alpacas were stampeding past.


    I actually rejected her (his) love?


    I killed my own goddess (hero)?


    Why did I oppose the draw?


    Right, if I go to the bushes to relieve myself, would it be recorded?


    Even Fuchun Yun blinked her eyes, blinked again, for the sake of letting Meng Yu rely on luck, she had concocted many stories about Zhuge Caihua being humiliated. Surely these would be leaked, wouldn''t Sister Hua be angry then?


    Of course, Meng Yu''s complexion wasn''t looking good either. Although he had suspected this possibility, the arrival of the truth made him want to hack Mirror Twelve into eighteen pieces!


    You disaster, give me back my Hundredfold Strength!


    He wanted to grow his Golden Lotus, but that didn''t mean he wanted to use it right away.


    If he had known it would go like this, he would have just laid flat, then lived in jail for a few years, continuing to improve his combat strength, until one Hundredfold Strength turned him into a real Golden Core Master, how about that?


    His expression of twisted collapse, of course, was being filmed. As the hottest topic at the moment, countless people witnessed this scene and were satisfied. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    See, he was still just a kid, still feeling all sorts of discomfort, wasn''t he?


    "Mirror Twelve, I curse you, immortal!"


    Meng Yu let out a fierce wail!

 Chapter 57 We Won

    Meng Yu screamed in agony, as did the other children. One by one, the staff members quickly entered and led everyone out of the Martial Arts Miniature World. However, they did not let everyone go back to their own homes but rather brought everyone to another place for centralized accommodation.After all, everyone needed some time to calm their emotions, didn''t they?


    In that place, there were Foundation Establishment and Golden Core Masters maintaining order, with very comprehensive facilities. After all, too many things had happened in the virtual world these past days, and no one wanted anything more to occur.


    Meng Yu received special care, with everyone''s attention focused on him.


    In ancient times, there was a fiercely loyal general who was slanderously accused of rebellion and then sent to prison to undergo severe torture. Eventually, he was proven to have been falsely accused. So, what would this general do about the matter in the future?


    Of course, the only solution was to kill him.


    Everyone was troubled about how to deal with Meng Yu.


    Instead of serving his time, Meng Yu had been practicing his swordsmanship in prison. No one could believe he was earnestly willing to "bring salt to the prison," could they?


    There was a one percent chance that he was preparing to thrive within the Immortal Sect and then phenomenally succeed, marry a rich and beautiful woman, and follow the path to success.


    But the remaining ninety-nine percent chance was that he wanted to flee, and he was undoubtedly planning an escape!


    Otherwise, why would he wait until the appearance of True Lord Bai Yang to show his real power?


    After Meng Yu demonstrated his power, everyone felt this young man was unequivocally gearing up to run away.


    For ordinary people, the Immortal Sect is heaven, worth sacrificing everything for.


    But for the geniuses of the Immortal Sect, they have many options, including studying abroad or starting a business in outer realms. When talent reaches a certain level, it''s like birds able to fly at will.


    The Immortal Sect offers a stable and peaceful environment but also serves as a constraint. After all, once a genius reaches the outer regions, they can boast blond hair, party day and night¡ªah, no, they can access more resources, unhindered by rules, unlike within the Immortal Sect where they must reason and proceed step by step. And Meng Yu...


    These days, legal experts have been discussing Meng Yu''s future on television.


    Meng Yu''s serious crimes, tormenting him for a thousand and twenty years, were repeatedly brought up because he refused military service, and hence he would not be released on parole within five years. This case involved the dignity of the law, so how many five-year periods does one have in a lifetime?


    Meng Yu comprehended the Sword Intent of Fire in prison and seemed like an unrivaled genius, but those who knew the truth felt an immense sense of regret for him.


    The resources there were too common and scarce. Meng Yu should have aimed higher, practiced better sword techniques than the Fire Crow Sword Technique, especially after he later revealed even more formidable power, nearly causing everyone''s eyes to pop out in shock!


    Under such circumstances, reaching fruition surely wouldn''t lead to gratitude towards the Immortal Sect at most, there would be no resentment.


    And this lack of resentment, as one ages, would become increasingly displeasing.


    So, facing endless humiliation and torture, how much loyalty would the general locked in the prison still hold towards the emperor?


    Especially considering he was an undefeated god of war!


    Then tell me, wouldn''t Meng Yu, treated in such a manner, harbor resentment? sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Furthermore, he would have to stay in prison for at least another five years, and then hundreds of years after that!


    The laws of the Immortal Sect are patchworks with various flexibilities, but that does not mean the upper echelons can act as they please. Otherwise, those from privileged backgrounds would always find a way to concoct excuses. But now, Meng Yu''s case had been thrown into the public eye.


    Just like a bug.


    Oh, and one more important point¡ªif Meng Yu were a good and obedient student, that would be one thing. The problem is, this guy is a brat!


    If you treat him badly, he truly will bite back, and he might even bite your entire family to death.


    His grandfather''s family was the perfect example.


    ...


    The children were all very excited.


    "Alright, everyone, you''ll be staying here for seven days, receiving guidance from psychologists. Then, you''ll go back to your own homes and find your own mothers. Whatever happened in the scene, take it as a dream, since it only happened in the virtual world. No one is allowed to use it as an excuse to provoke or fight. Should it occur, you''ll be severely punished without mercy, including criminal charges," Master Xue said, his gaze falling on the students who had been killed.


    He, the staff, and the wooden puppets weren''t teleported out. Instead, everyone was always in the Martial Arts Miniature World, taking care of the unconscious students.


    The life-supporting equipment on the scene ensured that they would be fine for dozens of days inside. But once they were killed, they quickly returned to the real world and then watched the competition below in surprise, terror, or discomfort.


    What''s all this about? Why weren''t they told beforehand? And, if I had known this, why didn''t I play the hero?


    Everyone had their own thoughts. Some were ashamed to the point of wishing the earth would swallow them, some cursed those who killed them, some remained silent, and some began to craft straw effigies of Meng Yu.


    Indeed, most of the deaths were related to Meng Yu, and the most absurd thing was that this guy became a hero.


    I''m more afraid of my brothers piloting flying boats than suffering. I care more about Meng Yu, the big bad guy, gaining fame and glory than about being killed myself.


    Of course, many people were very grateful to Meng Yu.


    All eyes were on Meng Yu, making the bald Meng Yu suddenly feel out of place. After all, he had grown his hair out in the virtual world, and now, back in a prison uniform with a shaved head, he had problems adjusting.


    It was as if he were a big bad guy.


    "Alright, for the next seven days, I will read the list..." Master Xue began reading the names of those who had been executed¡ªno, those who had been killed early or harbored resentment toward Meng Yu, as well as those who seemed problematic. They were assigned to one area, while the rest, who were cheering and leaping with excitement, the over nine thousand cheering students, were placed in another area. An area for relaxation, joy, and casual play.


    They were the final victors, requiring psychological counsel and were to be prevented from getting even more carried away. They would get seven days to enjoy themselves. After returning, they would be seen as heroes by everyone.


    Facing strong opponents, never lowering their heads, standing firm, keeping true to oneself.


    These were matters more important than victory.


    This was the rhythm of youth in full swing.


    Although everyone was later filled with fear and trepidation, now everything had cleared up, and they were back in the real world. What was there not to like?


    You see, how are the news media outside reporting about this class of students? How are they praising everyone?


    "Meng Boss!"


    Someone shouted loudly, and then, more voices rose.


    "Meng Boss, Meng Boss!"


    Alright, the enthusiastic middle school students crowded forward and grabbed Meng Yu, tossing him vigorously into the air.


    We won!


    We are still alive. It''s wonderful!


    Everyone would forever remember this unforgettable time!

 Chapter 58 This Love Can Wait to Become a Memory, Only then I was Too Fickle (End of Volume 1)_2

    "Sister Cai Hua, don''t be like that. Being ugly isn''t your fault, but refusing to improve is really stupid, so I did not hold back that day. Thankfully, it did not lead to irreversible consequences, so I hope you understand that you still need to dress up, I''m doing this for your own good."Meng Yu had such a fatherly tone, he was just short of saying "Isn''t having nothing at all okay?"


    "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry."


    Zhuge Caihua tried hard to calm herself down. She knew all too well that Meng Yu was joking. Why get mad at him? Regardless, the result this time wasn''t bad. Meng Yu actually had his good points. She needed to have style and grace!


    "You... never mind, let''s just be friends."


    She took a deep breath and then extended her hand!


    "Hey!"


    Meng Yu''s eyes lit up; he saw a big bear approaching. Not long ago, she had sneakily kissed him, and now she was walking over with a smile on her face.


    The girl had a figure like a ripe peach, rolling and bouncing with elasticity. She lifted her hand to brush her long hair by her ear, her cheeks blushing, lips slightly parted, and eyes clear as lake water, resting on Meng Yu''s face.


    She was the first student who had come up and kissed Meng Yu.


    This cunning, seductive, spiteful Sister, by all accounts Meng Yu should hate her, but her curves really did rise and fall impressively!


    "Hi, Sister!"


    Meng Yu greeted cheerfully, coming to her side. The two of them linked arms and looked into each other''s eyes.


    Zhuge Caihua''s extended hand stopped mid-air, awkwardly standing there.


    By rights, Meng Yu should hate her, but look at him now!


    "Is this how you men look at women?"


    In that moment, Zhuge Caihua''s inner world shattered.


    Her master had told her that she had been misled by beauty her entire life, ending up disgraced and imprisoned. She, too, wanted to grow through her own efforts but... reality hit her hard with a punch.


    "Yeah, I like beautiful things."


    Meng Yu laughed and leaned close to the buxom girl, his gaze lingering on her radiant figure. Her smile was like a blooming flower, and her exquisite body was incredibly enticing.


    Such attitude made Zhuge Caihua clench her fists tightly. Right then, she saw Fuchun Yun walking by; that day, Meng Yu hadn''t killed this girl but let her go instead.


    She too had ample curves, a beautiful face, and skin as clear as jade, soft lines that were as melodious as music, invoking a wonderful resonance deep inside. Her heavenly beauty won over Meng Yu with a loud wolf whistle and an enthusiastic wave.


    Even though the girl rolled her eyes at him and turned away, he still waved eagerly, just like a lovesick puppy.


    "Just a joke, Sister, don''t be mad."


    Suddenly, Meng Yu turned back and flashed her a smile.


    "Don''t spend all day scheming this and that, right? Sister Zhuge, I like you a lot too! Come, a hug!"


    "Scram!"


    ...


    Talking with beauties was an interesting affair, especially now that everyone was completely relaxed, free from the shadow of survival threats, allowing for more equal communication.


    Little Swallow came over fuming, looked at Meng Yu, then looked again, and ended up glaring at him.


    "What''s the matter with Teacher Chen!"


    She asked through gritted teeth.


    "Huh?"


    Meng Yu, puzzled and helpless, looked at Little Swallow, "What happened to Teacher Chen?"


    "You, you''re still lying to me. You are..."


    Her eyebrows were filled with rage. She respected Teacher Chen a lot, and Teacher Chen was very good to her. But now, look at the news outside, what had Meng Yu done?


    While Meng Yu was competing inside, the Prison Warden could keep his secrets since the family suite was meant to be confidential. But as everyone entered the Minor World, and Mirror Twelve began to mess with everyone, a stream of requests for Meng Yu''s information, commands, and others arrived at the Prison Warden''s office.


    Especially when Meng Yu was on a killing spree, even the higher-ups took an interest in him, and then... under the assumption of not offending anyone, Meng Yu''s privacies, like the scenes of Teacher Chen visiting him, became known to many departments and individuals. As the saying goes, if three people know a secret, it''s no longer a secret, and the matter between Meng Yu and Teacher Chen somehow leaked out. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After all, this time, Meng Yu had made quite a few people grind their teeth in hatred.


    Then there was the intense digging by reporters, and when the girl talked on the phone with her parents, they mentioned Teacher Chen. She opened the web page and saw... Meng Yu, the bastard!


    Ahh, he''d ruined Teacher Chen!


    "Nothing happened between us, you have to believe me."


    Meng Yu looked at Little Swallow with an innocent face. However, the girls by his side were bursting with laughter. They were all enthusiastic and open-minded girls, pinching Meng Yu''s flesh with their fingers!


    The external internet was buzzing with the news of this unfilial scoundrel!


    How thrilling.


    Lin Yuyan bit her lip as she looked at Meng Yu, waiting for his serious answer with her soft yet stubborn demeanor.


    Then, Meng Yu just smiled broadly, even throwing his arm around the waist of the girl next to him.


    "You... you''re just a scumbag!"


    The girl stormed off, while the girls around continued to beam at Meng Yu with smiles.


    Everyone wanted to see what Meng Yu would do, with some even wishing him to go after her quickly.


    Meng Yu shook his head, watching the girl leave.


    "Alright, sisters, my heart is wounded!"

 Chapter 58 This Love Can Wait to Become a Memory, Only Then I Was Too Fickle (End of Volume 1)_3

    Meng Yu said with a chuckle, yet his eyes held a hint of dimness. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.The moment Little Swallow drew near him, his heart fluttered, he acted on impulse, and he even began to believe that he might just be able to lead a normal life.


    Just like Little Swallow''s parents, having a warm home, raising a few cats and dogs, living peacefully. Little Swallow would wait for him outside, and he, perhaps under some form of special pardon, could come out early. Then the two of them would live together and have a beautiful future.


    A simple yet serene, warm, and happy life.


    Last night, perhaps the girl was afraid he''d run away; when they slept, she held his hand, not letting him go. Watching her innocently endearing appearance, and that blissful smile, Meng Yu suddenly understood, how could it be possible?


    Having revealed such formidable cultivation, countless people would speculate whether he had some sort of Golden Finger. He didn''t mind being alone, but if there was a girl by his side, and they were inseparable...


    Those cultivators who had no hope of breaking through perhaps couldn''t do anything to him, but Little Swallow wasn''t necessarily safe.


    He couldn''t even ensure his own safety now, what more to mention the other?


    With Little Swallow by his side, she wouldn''t live more than three years, perhaps not even one. More extremely, it could even involve Little Swallow''s family, leading to their death.


    The more he valued her, the more danger she faced. Conversely, if he became more passionate or heartless, she would be safer.


    Corruption is tenfold stronger... This Golden Finger not only changed his cultivation but also his destiny.


    Meng Yu sighed again and wrapped his arm around the waist of the buxom girl beside him, burying his face against her.


    "I''m so hurt."


    ...


    In the following days, Meng Yu did not go to see Little Swallow but instead frolicked with other girls. Little Swallow did not come to find Meng Yu either, but before leaving, they met one last time. Meng Yu handed her a book, which contained his insights on sword training.


    "Little Swallow, you are a very good girl, I''m sorry, I''ve let you down," Meng Yu sighed, looking at the girl''s ponytail.


    She didn''t answer Meng Yu, but just kept crying, then threw the handbook into Meng Yu''s face and turned away.


    During these seven days, Meng Yu could have sought her out at any time, and she was waiting for him, but he didn''t. Instead, he indulged himself in the company of other women.


    Such feelings are reserved for reminiscence, but alas, I was too fickle at the time.


    "Scumbag."


    Someone passed by Meng Yu; that was Zhuge Cai Hua.


    "Boss Meng."


    Someone saluted Meng Yu; that was a student from the competition.


    "Meng Yu, I remember you."


    Someone said viciously, as Meng Yu had gone too far.


    But, what did all this matter to Meng Yu?


    In ten, a hundred years, who will still remember whom?


    Wisps of fire began to kindle in Meng Yu''s heart, the ambition of youth.


    "Corruption is tenfold stronger, becoming a demon brings hundredfold strength."


    He recited the completion incantation, and as images of his past with Little Swallow flashed before his eyes, a grey lotus seed coalesced within his divine sense.


    Ten.


    Childhood sweethearts, severing love with a sword, preferring to soar alone to the skies rather than be a part of a loving pair.


    Volume One.


    Advise thee to cherish thy youth, The End.


    ...


    Look forward to Volume Two, suddenly there''s a madman sharpening his knife at night.


    Suddenly there''s a madman sharpening his knife at night, the imperial star wavers, and Mars ascends. From now on, it is I who turn the world upside down; my fate is controlled by none but myself.


    Qi Refinement Practitioner Meng Yu is always right, every single choice, absolutely right... right?


    ...


    "By the way, what''s with the anonymous donation to our research on cold-resistant mosquitoes?"


    A certain researcher scratched his head in confusion.

 Chapter 59 Process Results

    On the flying boat.Gazing through the porthole, Meng Yu sighed as he watched groups of children below, some cheering with their parents, others leaving with bowed heads, disheartened.


    The happy and free life had ended; it was time to return to Hongye Prison again.


    For this reason, he had even had his head shaved in advance to make himself look more spirited.


    Thinking about it, his experience in the Martial Arts Miniature World this time was quite good. The only issue was that he had revealed his strength, but regardless, a teenager of his age was already renowned as a genius in the history of the Immortal Sect.


    The flying boat landed, and he was back at Hongye Prison, but... he was taken directly to the office of the Prison Warden?


    Right, with the way he had performed in the competition, the Prison Warden uncle must be over the moon with joy, right? The Red Leaf Wooden Swords must be selling extraordinarily well, and he must be making a fortune and getting promoted, right?


    Why was the person sitting inside the office not the Prison Warden, but the picturesque Master Xue from Mount Emei?


    "Master Xue, hello."


    Meng Yu bowed respectfully to the Golden Core Master; the pretty elder sister''s bright eyes, seemingly filled with the light of the stars, were moving.


    "You..."


    Master Xue sighed once, then sighed again.


    "How have you enjoyed these days?"


    "Not bad."


    Meng Yu remained very modest; he definitely wouldn''t boast about how the beautiful young lady and he were getting along so well.


    "Hmph."


    Master Xue hummed, not even bothering to pay attention to Meng Yu''s response.


    After everyone came out of the Martial Arts Miniature World, the relaxed children, well, let''s put it this way: out of twelve thousand, there were always some who liked to play, who had different customs, who sought thrills, and some who liked to collect stamps.


    It''s just like Leonardo DiCaprio after filming Titanic, who became the object of numerous women''s desires... becoming a celebrity, there were naturally girls who sought out Meng Yu.


    Alright, there were even male Golden Core experts who claimed that such a man was normal, with true feelings; if he were some emotionless log that alienated himself from kin and had no desires for the opposite sex, he might one day become an unrecognizable Sword Madman with all sorts of perversions.


    "This time, your performance was truly commendable. Although there were some issues with the means you used... but you did well!"


    After the competition had ended, the whole Immortal Sect heaved a long sigh of relief, everyone felt the students had handed in a satisfactory report card.


    Truly commendable.


    Even their performance could deter those from the Demon Gate (though they also claimed to be an Immortal Sect and looked down upon the Orthodox Sect) and do not underestimate the deterrent power of this spiritual civilization. The video of this battle would spread far and wide for a long time. The young people from the surrounding sects would surely be scolded by their parents, experiencing the legendary pain of summer camp kids.


    As for the leader Meng Yu, even the most critical person could not say he hadn''t performed well enough.


    Ruthless and decisive, this was a plus.


    Reasonable and efficient in handling matters, this was a highlight.


    Responsible and willing to bear the consequences, this was excellent.


    Not to mention the cultivation he had displayed, which had made countless people take notice.


    "Thank you for the compliments, Master."


    "Unfortunately, all of your actions took place in a virtual world, so they cannot be officially recognized for merit. Do you understand?"


    "I know, I know."


    ```


    Meng Yu quickly nodded, acknowledging that the legislation of the virtual world has always been a massive headache, killing countless brain cells.


    If you take it seriously, it''s fake, but if you treat it as fake, it could cost lives.


    There was an incident where a male master used Immortal Sect''s super beautiful image of a Golden Core master to create a very high-quality avatar for entertainment. It was harmless until someone unscrupulously stole this creation and released it on the public network, spawning countless mods.


    Although most planets don''t have such cutting-edge virtual networks, countless people on Supreme Star saw it.


    As a result, the male master received a significant amount of compensation¡ªafter the female master came over and chopped him up, causing severe injuries.


    Right, because the female master injured him, she had to not only go to prison but also pay a sizable compensation. After all, the male master was only playing at home and leaked it not by his fault, feeling she was too beautiful. So, um, I suppose everyone can guess who this female Golden Core is. This is also the lesson from Master Zhuge Caihua''s teacher, Master Lihua, which left Zhuge Caihua traumatized.


    She got terribly tricked, and White Pear Blossom even turned black!


    The issues with the virtual world are significant, and legislation is difficult. Immortal Sect once waged war with another sect because the latter infringed on Immortal Sect''s collective personality rights by making a series of movies. Still, the other sect argued it was the action of some greedy black market merchants under them. They said, "You can''t make us change the law to kill our entire family or ask for extradition to be killed on your soil for what they have done, especially when you are not offering extra money."


    "Your case is highly controversial. Now, you have three choices."


    "First, transfer to Stone Spring Prison of Immortal Sect, the highest security prison."


    "Ah?"


    Meng Yu paused, thinking he should be returned to Hongye Prison.


    "Everybody is concerned about your safety; Hongye Prison cannot stop a real expert. If someone wants to kill you, you wouldn''t be safe."


    Indeed, though Immortal Sect on Supreme Star strictly controls immigration, there are always some who slip through annually, not to mention Meng Yu has offended many this time.


    And who''s to say Meng Yu won''t break out of prison?


    Don''t make any mistake, Immortal Sect is not Demon Gate; they wouldn''t do something like a Blood Covenant or Soul Curse on a prisoner. Meng Yu seems just like a cat that wants to sneak out and indulge.


    If that happened, it would be a significant embarrassment.


    "Ah, what''s the treatment like over there?"


    Meng Yu asked, knowing about Stone Spring Prison, where many serious criminals were detained, but that didn''t mean there was a lack of talents there.


    After all, his Hundredfold Strength emphasizes personal relationships over resources.


    "You, ah..."


    Master Xue looked at Meng Yu with some frustration.


    In recent days, Meng Yu''s prison activities and who he has been in contact with were laid out before everyone.


    Apart from learning alchemy and smithing, he also picked up skills like disguise, changing identity, how to create fake documents, and finding the underground black market, among others. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Everyone knew that this brash young man had made all the necessary preparations for a prison escape.


    "You are not suited for prison; staying in there, one day, you''ll become a big devil!"


    Master Xue said decidedly, with a half-smile.


    In Stone Spring Prison, where criminals practiced Forbidden Techniques, it was only a matter of time before they corrupted Meng Yu. Not to mention this audacious fellow who didn''t fear death and had cultivated the Shaoyang Mysterious Skill with excellent fundamentals from Mysterious Gate Orthodoxy.


    The bigger the devil, the more likely they started as disciples of the Orthodox Sects.


    If Meng Yu were sent to Jade Spring Prison, the crooks therein would definitely teach him a lot, which could lead to real trouble.


    Should he go?


    ```

 Chapter 60 Calm and Tranquil

    "The second rule, the Immortal Sect has launched a special regulation, but you are still guilty, not completely exonerated. If a Nascent Soul Master applies for you and it gets approved, you will serve in a certain department for five years and then become a normal citizen. Don''t think this is going to be easy, as it needs to be formally approved by each department one by one, and there are many restrictions,""Ah, that''s good."


    Meng Yu smiled brightly, "Which department is it, and what are the benefits? Can I go to the Seismological Bureau? Or the Meteorological Office?"


    "Have you watched the TV series ''Goodbye, Friends''?"


    Master Xue said with a smile. Stay tuned to empire


    "Ah, are you asking me to become a secret agent?"


    ''Goodbye, Friends'' is a very famous series of movies by the Immortal Sect, somewhat similar to 007 on Earth.


    The protagonist is an external secret agent of the Immortal Sect, carrying out missions in different worlds, always encountering various crises, accompanied by beauties, and then, using the Immortal Sect''s technology and equipment, as well as his exceptional martial skills, he repeatedly resolves enemies and saves the world.


    The story is most famous for its last line; as the tale comes to an end, the hero would always say, "Goodbye, friends."


    "It''s a department under the Enforcement Hall, but it deals with some minor messy issues. Don''t worry, you will have everything you need, the benefits are not bad either. Work there for five years, and you will be whitewashed to become an official public servant. After ten years, you can resign,"


    The public servant system of the Immortal Sect is in great demand, the biggest temptation being that after working a certain number of years in some departments, you can receive a Foundation Establishment Pill or a drug for the Golden Pill of Achievement, which to cultivators of the Outer Domain, is an incredibly good benefit.


    It''s not that the Outer Domain lacks various spiritual medicines and opportunities, but they are tightly controlled, requiring competition, and often after giving everything, you get no response.


    "Ah, that''s it, I may not be able to do it. Being a secret agent or something, I''m willing to do it in the Outer Domain, but working internally, that''s too offensive, I refuse,"


    Meng Yu rolled his eyes as he said this.


    The Immortal Sect was already transparent enough, but the department Meng Yu was destined for was clearly a secret one. The other party appreciated Meng Yu''s ruthlessness and superior swordsmanship, but such dark work could easily offend people, and one could inadvertently become a scapegoat.


    "It''s not about killing, nor about being a secret agent. This is a benefit from above, treating you like a real public servant, grooming you for official service. Don''t have such a bad impression of the Immortal Sect.


    The third rule, if you are willing to take the heart demon oath..."


    "No, no, no, that stuff is too much hassle, I don''t even want to touch it,"


    Many novels of the Immortal Sect invent things like the heart demon oath or the great oaths, as if by swearing, you could solve problems like leaks and betrayal. Of course, in reality, such things do exist, but only those who really know the ins and outs understand how easily they can cause trouble.


    Simply put, why would a being of a higher level, who is even effective in solving issues that the great, meticulous, and powerful Immortal Sect cannot, care about you? Aren''t you afraid?


    Even the bloody and inhumane sects dare not let their disciples take a real heart demon oath¡ªit requires an array, communicating with a great, mysterious, terrifying existence, and meeting certain conditions. Moreover, you have to open your Divine Soul for the other party to leave something, and in the end, why would you think those mysterious and great beings would obediently listen to you?


    Those terrifying and mysterious beings might just follow this trail and come kill and devour everyone.


    "So, my personal suggestion is the second rule. Several big shots are quite optimistic about you, so this position is not a trap. Think of it as a grooming program for public service. By the way, take a look at your benefits,"


    A paper fell in front of Meng Yu, and he examined it closely, eventually nodding helplessly.


    In truth, he really wanted to go to Stone Spring Prison, to stay there for a few years, but it seemed that really wasn''t possible.


    "Master Xue, I have a request. I wonder if you could help me mail a letter?"


    "Please tell me."


    "I''ve wronged Little Swallow, but I have no means to protect her. Could you send this letter to Zhuge Caihua for me and ask her to take care of Little Swallow? Tell her, I owe her a favor and will definitely repay it."


    Teacher Chen had run far away, having made other arrangements. As for Little Swallow, she wasn''t entrusting Master Xue, because Meng Yu didn''t know her through and through. But Zhuge Caihua, Meng Yu was well acquainted with her. For instance, these past couple of days, a girl who was on good terms with Meng Yu had told him about how wealthy Zhuge Caihua''s family was, and how she was connected with all the famous beauties and flora of the Immortal Sect. Therefore, now, Meng Yu had written a letter, asking Master Xue to send it.


    During the competition, Little Swallow and Zhuge Caihua were good friends, as close as can be. This was one of the reasons Zhuge Caihua trusted Meng Yu. How could such an adorable girl have a bad guy for a boyfriend, right?


    To avoid the regular channels and other places was simply to prevent being tracked. Meng Yu believed that Zhuge Caihua, that nice girl, would definitely do this favor for him.


    "No problem."


    "Alright, I will choose this path."


    Hongye Prison, farewell.


    Old Liefire, you died in vain.


    ...


    After the competition had ended, it stirred up countless ripples, and the various events that unfolded were not calmed even after decades.


    After ten days, the Immortal Sect made a declaration, expressing its stance on how to deal with the situation.


    For example, for the events that took place in the virtual world among the students, none would be singled out for blame or awarded, and the results of the previous competition would be distributed normally.


    At the same time, an Immortal Sect elder stepped forward to commend the children, saying that they all did very well. He brought Zhuge Caihua to the forefront as a hero, showing everyone how brave and intelligent she and others had been years ago, how they had resolutely delayed time in the face of desperate situations and overwhelming power, seeking to survive.


    As for Meng Yu, the Immortal Sect indicated that they would "cherish his talent" and deal with him appropriately.


    Many reporters waiting at Hongye Prison left disappointed.


    ...


    One month later.


    Jingyang City, outskirts, Grey Wolf Agricultural Company.


    This was a very ordinary farming company, covering a vast area and providing large quantities of Spirit Rice and other quality crops to the surrounding provinces each year. It kept a low profile, but in fact, it was a subsidiary enterprise of the Enforcement Hall, and now, Meng Yu had taken refuge here.


    "Welcome, welcome, you are very welcome!"


    When Meng Yu arrived, the person in charge of the base was already there waiting to greet him. As Meng Yu got off the Flying Boat, he hurriedly came forward with a smiling welcome.


    This made Meng Yu somewhat embarrassed.


    Although he was at the Eighth Layer of Qi Cultivation, that didn''t mean his fighting strength was truly formidable in the Immortal Sect. He had only won against a bunch of children in the Qi Refinement Realm, all wielding First Grade weapons. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The true backbone of the Immortal Sect were Cultivators at the Foundation Establishment level, and these people had access to a variety of weapons they could use, including Second and Third Grade. When they encountered problems, it was not just a single individual charging in ¨C it was a group attack using all available means.


    "Meng Yu, you''ve come at a perfect time. I watched your competition, and it was brilliant. Your combat strength is simply the best among those in Qi Cultivation."


    The one who greeted Meng Yu was a middle-aged man at the Foundation Establishment Completion level. He enthusiastically pulled Meng Yu into his office.


    "I''ll tell you, although attending university is good, what we have here isn''t bad either. We have all sorts of resources, including various training courses. You can learn whatever you want, and there are many benefits. Come on, let''s not waste words. Let''s go to your new residence first."

 Chapter 61 The World of the Immortal Sect

    Uncle Li was very happy that Meng Yu could come over, and his demeanor was very kind.Because Meng Yu had a rather special identity, they did not hold a welcome party; instead, after sharing a meal, Li Shuxun took Meng Yu to his residence.


    The dwelling was indeed nice; a small villa with a sizable yard that took up seventy percent of the property, situated directly atop a First Grade Spirit Vein. It also had protective arrays that, while basic in functionality, provided alerts and shielding that Meng Yu very much liked. Enjoy new stories from empire


    The former connected to the Third Grade Formation Array at the base center, while the latter operated independently, capable of fending off various forms of spying and probing, granting Meng Yu a private personal space.


    Independent and private, Meng Yu recognized the arrays in the courtyard and had heard from his companions in the prison about the security of such arrays.


    "The array runs on the Spirit Vein and there are interfaces left for upgrades. You can purchase more array plugins for self-upgrade. Oh, and if you''re unsure, you can invite someone over to check it out. There won''t be any peeping; don''t be shy. It''s better for young people to be more cautious," Uncle Li said with a chuckle, and this arrangement got a nod from Meng Yu.


    This widely used and tested formation would protect Meng Yu''s personal privacy. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You take a rest for a couple of days, I''ll send you the relevant materials for you to familiarize yourself with the situation. Don''t belittle yourself, the Immortal Sect needs everyone''s collective effort, and you are a Qi Cultivation Stage genius, which is very important."


    As the two talked, Meng Yu understood why Uncle Li said this.


    The Immortal Sect was a major world, under which lay a multitude of Minor Worlds¡ªsmaller planets. These Minor Worlds often faced various problems that the Immortal Sect needed to address.


    And the worlds with the most issues were not the high-end ones but those that could only accommodate cultivators up to Foundation Establishment or even just Qi Refinement stage for entry.


    These worlds and planets were known as Black Iron Worlds. With everyone''s power being similar, even those at the peak of Qi Refinement could be overwhelmed by the lower-ranked Samurai, resulting in frequent conflicts and the Immortal Sect needing to dispatch high-level Qi Refinement cultivators; yet, there was always a chance for these issues to be resolved.


    The planets connected by the Interstellar Expressway were better off with trains and other means of travel, but those without connectivity often had starships visiting only once in several years. Teleportation was very expensive, very costly indeed. A trip for multiple people could be more expensive than the annual taxes collected by the planet, hence the need to manage the budget.


    Therefore, the Enforcement Hall had no choice but to look for the most talented people in the Qi Cultivation stage to deal with these, and Meng Yu, undoubtedly, was one of the finest blades for the task.


    "How many Minor Worlds are there?"


    "Ah, there are many. Take your time to look them over, understand their issues. No rush, come to me with any questions. We are not one of those departments that treat the lives of subordinates as expendable, especially not someone gifted like you. I do sincerely hope to see a future Golden Core Master," Uncle Li said, and then he left.


    Meng Yu continued to review the materials. The Immortal Sect was located within a galaxy. Apart from the Supreme Star, which held a special position, there were various small star systems composed of a sun and numerous planets. These systems, located dozens or hundreds of light-years or even further from the Supreme Star, nurtured civilizations or possessed special resources.


    However, this universe was also dangerous, inhabited by strange and terrifying creatures. Moreover, a long time ago, there was a great war between cultivation and technology. Those who practiced cultivation won. One tactic they used to secure victory was to lock down technological development, creating a headache for future generations.


    Every year, the Immortal Sect sent many people to work in these Minor Worlds.


    Dispatching someone from a bustling metropolis to Black Africa, even if offering multiple times their salary, might not be enough to attract volunteers. Even more so with conditions in these Minor Worlds, where the lack of Spiritual Energy, harsh environments, and the slightest carelessness could put one''s life at risk¡ªImmortal Sect''s cultivators of the same rank often got killed by Minor World cultivators who were desperate and fearless, and who did not fight with the so-called martial virtue.


    As for why the Immortal Sect didn''t deploy an army of Foundation Establishment and Golden Core cultivators to sweep through these Minor Worlds?


    This touched upon the very foundation of the Immortal Sect, the laws.


    Not laws, but precepts!


    The Immortal Sect made vows to the Heavens (Heavenly Dao) with precepts for every Minor World, creating protective layers and a hierarchical world system.


    This protection allowed each planet and Minor World to be classified into different grades. In a First Grade world, only those at the Qi Refinement stage and related magical treasures could enter. While it seemed restrictive, much like many laws that prohibit this or that, it was precisely because of these precepts that those at the Foundation Establishment, Golden Core, and even Nascent Soul stages were limited and couldn''t act wantonly¡ªthey could enter these Minor Worlds but had to suppress their cultivation, reverting to Qi Refinement stage. This way, no matter how powerful they were, they could still be killed in a Minor World.


    Secondly, there was the issue of cost. How do you reach a star millions of light-years away? Do you use a starship, create a Teleportation Portal, establish a Teleportation Array, or construct an interstellar road?


    For what purpose, would it be worth it?


    Like some movie, robbing food with a starship?


    Meng Yu quietly looked at the information, thinking about the future.


    He had also understood these pieces of information, which is why he chose to lie low.


    At present, he was safe. During his induction, a department head from the Enforcement Hall with Foundation Establishment Completion personally met with him. And when he arrived at this base, that person had personally accompanied him, indicating Meng Yu was a pillar of talent that the Enforcement Hall needed to treat well and cultivate.


    When you think about it, how could a genius who had comprehended two types of Sword Intent be used as disposable manpower?


    So, he would stay here for now.


    What a pity, he had wasted hundreds.


    If it weren''t for Mirror Twelve''s damn meddling, he would have continued to keep a low profile, messing around in Hongye Prison, doing odd jobs and then, one day, whether it was escaping from prison or something else, it would be fine.


    But it wasn''t a complete loss, he sighed.


    After seeing the settings of the Minor World, he had a very strange idea.


    Unparalleled in close combat, invincible in Qi Cultivation, this seemed to be a bug-like existence?


    Extremely bug!


    It could even overthrow the Immortal Sect!


    ...


    Three months later.


    Fuchun Yun and everyone else were waiting for this week''s internship tasks.


    They were going to a Minor World to collect plants and carry out some routine internships. The students were chatting and laughing together, but Fuchun Yun remained silent.


    Although she was the most beautiful girl among them, and her grades were also the best in the class, after entering the school, she acquired the nickname "Ice Queen".


    The day Meng Yu ended his negligence, he called her "Polar Bear", giving her a very strange nickname. And then, she got the title of Ice Queen, not because she treated everyone cold as ice, but because of her imposing Polar Bear aura, making her difficult to approach.


    Every time she thought of that scumbag Meng Yu, Fuchun Yun felt that he would sooner or later be struck by divine retribution, and also hit by lightning several times!


    However, after that scumbag, there had been no news at all.


    Sometimes, she still worried about him; after all, she had dreamt several times of him pointing his sword at her.


    "Dear students, for this internship of Penglai University, everyone needs to be vigilant. The Qingying Small World has a harsh environment with numerous dangers. You all need to prepare thoroughly. Also, you are to show respect to the instructors and government officials, understand?"


    The work-study program, ah no, internship in the Minor World, is something every student must go through. Of course, to prevent cases like closed-room murders or dumping of bodies in the wilderness, there will certainly be a government official accompanying the team.


    "Hello, everyone."


    A young man walked in. Fuchun Yun saw his face, and her eyes immediately turned red.


    Meng Yu, Meng Yu, Meng Yu!


    How could he also be participating in the internship!


    He, he, he should be... Imprisoned in a prison, right?


    She suddenly felt incredibly angry and burning with heat.

 Chapter 62 Going With and Against for 100 years, May You Cherish it

    Meng Yu''s mission this time was essentially an accompaniment task. The students were to visit a Minor World, gather certain materials, experience the local customs and culture, then return.Meng Yu''s role was to serve as a bodyguard, observer, and verifier.


    Master Xue had not deceived Meng Yu. The Immortal Sect had prepared a special contract for him, and with the assistance of a lawyer, Meng Yu reviewed and amended each item before both parties reached an agreement.


    The Immortal Sect needed to quickly shake off the influence brought about by Meng Yu, who naturally wanted to seize the opportunity to secure enough benefits for himself.


    There were several key points in this contract.


    Within five years, Meng Yu had to complete two red missions. If he failed to do so, he would be forcibly conscripted. However, if the intervals between two missions were less than six months, Meng Yu could refuse.


    Meng Yu''s personal account was monitored. He could only receive money through specific channels, and was not allowed to open new personal accounts, among other restrictions¡ªthis rule was to prevent Meng Yu from publicly disclosing his personal account and then quickly becoming a millionaire or even a billionaire using his popularity. Such a situation could have a highly adverse effect on the customs of the Immortal Sect, and this restriction was not unique to Meng Yu; many sect criminals also faced such spending constraints.


    As for routine tasks, also known as green missions without danger, he had to obey the commands.


    And so on.


    The lawyer was quite effective and negotiated favorable conditions for Meng Yu, although there were some costs involved. Many training courses, which originally could have been attended for free, became points-based and required points redemption; however, points were not that difficult to obtain.


    Thus, after resting for three months at the Grey Wolf Company, Meng Yu applied for his first task. It was not some arduous and laborious mission but this simple, leisurely, green mission.


    He had not yet been to worlds outside the Supreme Star of the Immortal Sect.


    In his hand was a storage ring provided by the government; it looked dull like wood on the outside but had six cubic meters of space inside, filled with some food, water, common Alchemical Elixirs, and two weapons.


    Meng Yu''s task was to accompany this team, ensuring they completed this extracurricular internship. As the safety supervisor, he was supposed to keep a stern face, but nobody was afraid of him. On the contrary, they were very interested in him.


    For example, a beautiful girl standing next to Meng Yu.


    From the start, this attractive girl had set her sights on Meng Yu. After all, everyone was very curious about how this young man, who had shocked the entire Immortal Sect, was getting on in life. If she could obtain this intelligence, she could show off to those around her.


    Just like now, she was taking photos with Meng Yu with her smartphone, snap after snap.


    "Me? Well, I''m now affiliated with a secret department, working to redeem my crimes. This is my third business trip. The last time, I fought life and death battles with star beasts..."


    As Meng Yu was boasting, he also noticed Fuchun Yun.


    "Ah, Rich Sister, hello, long time no see. Are you doing well?"


    Meng Yu greeted the girl with a smile as a group of people disembarked from the starship and transferred to another Space Shuttle.


    The starship operated on the Interstellar Expressway, shuttling through space, capable of making short jumps to locations tens of light-years away. They transferred shuttles since the Qingying Small World wasn''t too far from the main route.


    Meng Yu did not sit with everyone else but chose a seat to the side.


    As the Flying Shuttle began to move forward, Meng Yu sat in the rear. The Shuttle accelerated when suddenly, Meng Yu felt the Nine-Petal White Lotus in his Divine Sense flicker, and an option appeared before him.


    "New world discovered, record coordinates?"


    Meng Yu blinked once, then again.


    Within the myriad strengths of Hundredfold Strength, there were some things Meng Yu had not yet figured out; however, it seemed now that he had underestimated the terror of Hundredfold Strength.


    Without rushing to record the coordinates, Meng Yu waited until the Space Shuttle had landed and the group had arrived at their accommodations. When everyone began to rest, he found a secluded area, set up a Shielding Formation, and clicked yes.


    A new point appeared on the Nine-Petal White Lotus, with a blinking cursor over it. Meng Yu thought for a moment and named this coordinate Qingying Small World. He also noticed another cursor.


    Upon examining with Divine Sense, the imagery shown was his residence at the Grey Wolf Company!


    Even though it was just a picture, it signified something monumental.


    Meng Yu recalled a sentence about Hundredfold Strength: "A Divine Artifact conceals itself, noticed by none!" Your next read awaits at empire


    What a grand claim, what immense confidence.


    Moreover, after emerging from the Martial Arts Miniature World, Meng Yu had been scrutinized repeatedly by the bigwigs of the Immortal Sect, including the use of a Divine Artifact, and the final assessment was that Meng Yu had no Extraterritorial Demon, grandpa, Divine Artifact, or any kind of cheats attached to him, he had truly comprehended and then become powerful on his own!


    Right, now another sentence had popped up.


    "Teleportation function activated, would you like to go home?"


    "Huh?"


    Meng Yu was startled for a moment, was the Supreme Star of Immortal Sect his home?


    It wasn''t, Meng Yu saw above the Nine-Petal White Lotus, there was now an additional light, marked as ''home''.


    That''s my home, is that the Azure Star?


    The next moment, Meng Yu became genuinely excited!


    His current true love was Teacher Li and Little Swallow, but both of them had been used already, and he was quite worried about what to do next. What''s more, frustratingly, Meng Yu needed a person of true love, but if he approached someone with the intention of sacrificing them, could that be true love, or could it even produce true love?


    He looked at the Nine-Petal White Lotus, which at that moment folded up to form something like a crown, hmm, it resembled the Nine-Tassel Crown somewhat.


    "Eh?"


    Meng Yu grew even more puzzled, the Nine-Tassel Crown?


    A decorative ornament used by nobles?


    To go or not to go? What if he couldn''t return after going?


    Meng Yu stared at the option in front of him, filled with indecision.


    But, this hesitation lasted only a few minutes before he made up his mind.


    Although the Immortal Sect was truly nice, and the environment was lovely too, curiosity could kill the cat, and he was extremely curious as to what exactly Hundredfold Strength was, where it came from, and, if he could unravel the truth, it would certainly be wonderful, right?


    What if, this opportunity was once in a lifetime?


    What if, this were a timed benefit package?


    On Earth, he had lots of unresolved matters!


    And moreover, he had many blood relatives and good friends!


    If he could return to Earth, with his accumulated abilities, he would not only be invincible but genuinely invincible. The most interesting thing was that the Immortal Sect People feared a lack of resources the most, but this was not an issue for him, because for his enhancement, he truly didn''t need resources. To strengthen tenfold or reach Hundredfold Strength was a true act of idealism, able to lift oneself off the ground by pulling one''s own hair.


    On the Azure Star, he was now invincible; returning there, he could live as he pleased, and there was a high probability of coming back, so why not take the adventure!


    Go!


    He tapped the icon, and then the eighth petal of the Nine-Petal White Lotus suddenly lit up, with a sentence appearing on it.


    Be it through a hundred years of adversity or ease, treasure it well.


    This line was the concluding remark in the rules of Hundredfold Strength, but it left Meng Yu utterly puzzled, unable to understand its meaning.


    However, when Meng Yu chose to go home, it appeared again. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    What exactly did it mean?


    Meng Yu furrowed his brows.


    Nevermind, let''s not worry about that for now.

 Chapter 64 A Guess

    The teacher got along well with Meng Yu, and so did the children.It wasn''t just because they were of the same age, but also because of his amiable attitude towards others. Cultivators generally dislike trouble and are reluctant to mentor others; doing so can easily waste their own time and even attract unnecessary troubles, with some trying to take advantage of you.


    Now, everyone''s main focus was the Qi-boosting Pill, which in the Immortal Sect was considered similar to a currency, meaning that one pill was as valuable as a Spirit Stone, with its price being as firm as that of the Spirit Stone.


    There were many different formulas for this type of Alchemical Elixir, depending largely on how the Pill Master chose to proportion the ingredients, and the different Five Elements Flames used in the concoction. Meng Yu honestly assisted Old Man Sun. Of course, he also tried his hand at concocting Qi-boosting Pills with leftover materials. His current success rate was roughly 10 percent.


    The Immortal Sect didn''t maintain this examination outpost for economic benefit, as all belonged to cultivation groups. Low-grade medicinal materials from the spirit field were already of little worth. It was normal to experience losses due to gales and spirit beast incursions. Meng Yu used those leftover materials to concoct pills, essentially using his True Qi to earn himself a little extra, which even the most stringent would not fault.


    The Immortal Sect announced the amnesty results for Meng Yu, which included strict conditions, among them restrictions on his expenditures, otherwise, the various cash gifts and transfers he received in the Immortal Sect''s exam group chat 10008 alone would have made him rich.


    Time passed day by day.


    The children''s one-month internship period was almost over, and at this moment, Meng Yu was pleasantly surprised to discover that the divine coordinates within him were once again activated.


    He now had three coordinates within his body; one of the Supreme Star of Immortal Sect, another of this Minor World, and the last being the location he had left that day.


    "You all carry on playing, if I gain insight, I shall cultivate for a while, see you later."


    The children had three more days of free time, and Meng Yu requested leave from the teacher in charge. Then, he went to a pre-arranged Quiet Room, set up the Protective Formation, and clicked to enter that world.


    ...


    The scene before him was still what he had seen previously. The spot where the broken pieces of his cellphone were buried did not have any floating dust, nor had any grass seeds sprouted.


    Explore more at empire


    Not far away, the dozens of wild fruits that had fallen to the ground were still there. Judging by their damaged and oxidized state, it was clear that Meng Yu hadn''t been away for long.


    A month had passed, and aside from the sunlight shifting slightly, around less than an hour''s worth, almost nothing else had changed. The hand-made hourglass timer he had set up had only counted forty minutes of time!


    This was the true essence of "a hundred years in a blink, cherish your time"!


    Which meant... no matter how you looked at it, it was Meng Yu who had the advantage!


    Meng Yu excitedly swung his fist. Other matters aside, if he encountered an enemy he couldn''t handle in the future, he could simply disappear and then come to this world to cultivate. Once he became strong, very strong, he could go back and apply Huang Shang Fist to fight like an old granny!


    However, this time, the Nine-Petal White Lotus in his Divine Sense showed no change, and the words "Hundredfold Strength in Corruption, Becoming a demon amplifies strength by a hundredfold" stayed the same as before, as if his previous visions of being tainted by the country signifying a Guardian of the State, or facing the nation''s ill omen being the King of the World were just illusions.


    But they were definitely not illusions!


    Meng Yu had heard a story before.


    Someone had obtained a Divine Artifact, always using it as a mirror, until one night, under a full moon and on a special day, he saw the mirror turn into a door. The door revealed many mysterious incantations. But afterwards, he never saw that scene again, not until he achieved the Golden Pill of Achievement and his inner and outer self were united in harmony, fully integrating the Divine Artifact, did he finally understand the true origin of the mirror.


    "Is it because my level is too low?"


    Meng Yu pondered for a moment, then nodded.


    No matter how one looked at it, having unearthed a new use for resources with hundredfold strength was truly wonderful. That day, he had excavated more than a dozen types of plants, and upon returning, he examined each one to find that most were plants already known to the Immortal Sect. This indicated that this world and the Immortal Sect were at least derived from the same lineage and, moreover, suitable for human habitation.


    The Immortal Sect always encouraged everyone to explore new Minor Worlds, promising generous rewards for those who found them. Many in the Immortal Sect lived by this means because each Minor World often signified wealth, and some could even yield extremely precious materials like Spirit Stones, like Spirit Stones, like Spirit Stones!


    That is to say, whether it was the Immortal Sect or other Sects, everyone was severely lacking in cultivation resources. They had no choice but to develop alchemy, formations, and many related industries to seek out new energy sources as substitutes. But at the core, they were still lacking resources.


    Many Golden Core Masters from the Immortal Sect had achieved their Golden Core through owning a Minor World. And those Golden Core Masters without a Minor World were like tycoons without yachts.


    Sensing the Spiritual Energy in the air, he stomped his foot, and the mobile phone he had buried, among other things, floated up into the air. A Fiery Flame ignited, turning everything to ashes.


    Now, even the items in his storage ring bore no mark of the Immortal Sect. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Meng Yu hadn''t forgotten that the Immortal Sect had fled from some other world to the current universe!


    He had not forgotten the hint that this place was home!


    He thought it was Earth that was home, but it was actually the home of the Immortal Sect.


    Going back home, he had returned to the Immortal Sect, to the home of a million years past!


    The Immortal Sect had an old legend saying that the founder of the Sect came from a universe where Spirit Stones were as common as dirt and treasures were everywhere, along with an extremely dazzling civilization. If anyone could find the way back, achieving Divinity Transformation was not an issue. Unfortunately, there was no longer a way back.


    "This time, I must thoroughly test this!"


    Meng Yu glanced at the button in his Divine Sense that continued to sparkle, noting that returning was unrestricted, always possible, but each visit required a cooldown period.


    This feature was too powerful!


    As for "Throughout the hundred years, may you treasure life," he understood "Throughout the hundred years," but what exactly did "may you treasure life" mean?


    In the ancient legends of the Immortal Sect, ten thousand years ago, an Immortal Boat reached the Supreme Star, and from it descended many boys and girls, and some teachers. This group took root and sprouted on the Supreme Star because the world they came from was in crisis.


    The adults constructed a Flying Boat, sent them into this universe with Divine Artifacts, and hoped they would live well in the new world, promising that if possible, they would come back for them.


    Unfortunately, ten years, a hundred years, a thousand years passed¡­ their parents and teachers never arrived, and they did not know how to return. Thus, they took root and sprouted on the Supreme Star.


    In the records of the Immortal Sect, those who arrived at the Supreme Star did not feel exiled, nor did they have any complaints, anger, or sorrow. On the contrary, these people were thankful, appreciating that their elders had sent them there, giving them the best of everything, including the culture that was passed down.


    The world is but a temporary abode for all things; time is but a passerby of a hundred generations. And yet, life is like a dream; how much joy does it hold?


    Throughout the hundred years, may you treasure life.


    A new world, here I come.

 Chapter 65 Meng Yu, the Great Village Chief

    No more divisions, combining two chapters into one...


    Great Wu.


    One month later.


    Inside Black Wind Stockade, today drums are struck and gongs are sounded, lanterns hung and decorations dressed, and drunken bandits are found everywhere.


    Today was the auspicious day for Master Chen to take a bride, the Mountain Lord had given permission for everyone to drink, with plenty of fine food available, and as for the bride, she was none other than the renowned Miss Liu.


    To the north of Black Wind Stockade lay a large city, where the Liu family ran a pharmacy. They were known for their kindness to others, especially Miss Liu, who was learned and reasonable, a celebrated talented woman within hundreds of miles, and moreover, she was compassionate.


    Explore more stories with empire


    But such a good lady was, a year ago, compelled to save a severely injured middle-aged man. This man was the Great Leader of Black Wind Stockade, Cheng Kaiyuan, who upon seeing the girl that resembled the white jade Guanyin in her compassion and purity, became instantly smitten with her.


    Of course, he knew he was already fifty years old and had an infamous reputation; however, he was a man of action.


    One night, Cheng Kaiyuan took action, not only abducting Miss Liu but also capturing her widowed mother and several relatives, bringing them all to Black Wind Stockade.


    Grand Chieftain Chen was a decisive man. Grateful for the life-saving grace of Miss Liu, he therefore rather conscientiously proposed to Miss Liu, "I''ll give you one day to think it over. Either become my fifth wife or my daughter."


    Looking at her own relatives, Miss Liu bit her lip and agreed, but Grand Chieftain Chen refused her request to release her family members first, stating everything would be discussed after the wedding night, otherwise, he did not mind forcing himself upon her.


    "Boss, being so eloquent like this, everyone''s a bit unaccustomed to it." S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Actually, this is good too, isn''t it? The boss needs to settle down eventually."


    "Speaking of which, the boss is really impressive. Miss Liu is known as a devoted daughter. If not for..."


    A group of people surrounded Grand Chieftain Chen with flattery, and he was overjoyed.


    He would never forget the scene where that pure girl, like a white lotus, treated his injury with gentle grace. Whenever he thought about it, he craved to consummate the marriage immediately.


    The horn players blew with force, the drummers drummed energetically, and the wedding hall was filled with joy, if one did not consider the tears on the bride''s and her relatives'' faces.


    Traditionally, brides must keep their heads covered, but Grand Chieftain Chen wasn''t so particular. He also wanted the leaders from miles around to see the true face of the bride, to satisfy his pleasure.


    A bow to heaven and earth, a bow to the ancestral hall, a bow between the husband and wife...


    One ritual followed another, and soon it was time for the couple to bow to each other and enter the bridal chamber. At that moment, an uninvited person suddenly appeared at the entrance of the stockade''s main hall.


    "Hold on a moment, hold on!"


    The newcomer was a young man, curiously observing the scene around him.


    Coming to a feast without a gift¡ªcould one be beaten to death for that?


    Everyone''s gaze converged on Meng Yu.


    "Let''s hold off the couple''s bowing for a moment. I say, Mr. Black Bear Spirit, are you sure the lady agrees to this?"


    Meng Yu said with a smile, having arrived at a most opportune moment.


    In his previous transits through time, he had figured out the local situation. In this feudal era, everyone used cold weapons, and the majority of martial arts experts were learned through training.


    He had heard there were even higher levels, called Innate Experts, likely those who practiced Qi Cultivation. Such people would reign as kings in large cities and were unlikely to cause trouble in a small place like Black Wind Stockade.


    "So it''s Young Master Yu,"


    Cheng Kaiyuan said with a cold smile, knowing well that Liu Yiqiao was promised to the Young Master of the Yu Family of Wancheng, and judging by the young man''s handsome features, this must be Young Master Yu.


    Indeed, Young Master Yu had come to rescue his fianc¨¦e.


    He gripped his long sword tightly, preparing for a deadly fight.


    "I..."


    Meng Yu wanted to say something else.


    "Too bad, Young Master Yu, you''re too late. I''ve already had my way with Miss Liu, from head to toe, and I didn''t neglect her family either; I dragged them to bed and had a good time several times over, it was really quite nice. What about it, Young Master Yu, if you don''t mind, you''re welcome to join us..."


    Cheng Kaiyuan said coldly, knowing Young Master Yu came from a prominent family with enormous power and capable of arriving so promptly, which meant defeating him might not be certain. So, let rage blind the young man.


    The women listening to his words turned pale, their bodies twisting as if wanting to argue. They had not been molested, but once these words were spoken, their reputations would be ruined.


    "Great Leader Chen, this man is not Young Master Yu."


    The one who spoke had the appearance of a scholarly young man and he shook his head.


    "Ah?"


    Cheng Kaiyuan was momentarily stunned, then looked back at his bride. Originally he had planned everything for after the wedding night, to bask in the gentleness of Miss Liu for a few days before breaking through separately. Now that he had spoken impulsively, he might need to force himself upon her.


    "I am not any Young Master Yu; I am just a lad who recently descended the mountain, and I happened to see the celebration in the stockade and came to look. Why, am I not welcome?"


    Meng Yu said coldly.


    "So, you''re not Young Master Yu, then what brings you here?"


    He stamped his foot suddenly, and at the same time, the curtains on the upper floor of the hall were abruptly pulled aside, revealing a group of archers ready to shoot their arrows.


    He was prepared for troublemakers today, so these archers were specially hired; twelve people, each capable of drawing a Five-Stone Strong Bow, accompanied by blade and shield warriors.


    Twelve streaks of cold light shot towards Meng Yu; Chief Chen pulled out his long sword, and the people in the stronghold did likewise, drawing their weapons, ready to kill this intruder first.

 Chapter 65 Meng Yu, the Great Village Chief_2

    He could feel it; this person was formidable.Longbows and crossbows, firing at close range, even top-notch experts couldn''t block them, let alone the fact that Great Leader Chen''s men were also prepared and had charged together.


    Meng Yu coldly watched this group of people.


    Without drawing his sword from his back, a flame rose, and in his days in jail, Meng Yu had cultivated some fist and foot skills. He used the White Crane Steps and White Crane Hammer as fluidly as flowing clouds and water, and the flame from the Fire Crow Sword Technique was just as mesmerizing in his hands.


    A fire snake spat out, perfectly blocking the arrows, then his fingers flicked in rapid succession, and the archers twenty steps away suddenly screamed loudly.


    And he, his body as fluid as clouds and water, moved forward; anyone who stood in his way touched by his palm would, the next moment, have flames bursting from within, engulfing them.


    Just like those twelve archers.


    He had decided, his alias would be Fiery Young Master, and his martial skill named Fiery God Palm, disguising himself as a close-combat mage!


    In just an instant, more than twenty people turned into firemen, then fell to the ground one by one, while the hall was filled with the stench of charred flesh, and Meng Yu had already arrived in front of Grand Chieftain Chen.


    "I!"


    Suddenly, a bitter taste filled Grand Chieftain Chen''s mouth. He wanted to say he never touched the Liu Family members, he wanted to question why such a high and mighty person like you came to show off in his place, he had even witnessed how terrifying Meng Yu''s martial skill was, similar to twenty years ago, when the Saintess of Guanghan from the Martial Saint Land of Ice and Snow Palace fought others, it was with this very manner.


    But that was the Martial Saint Land, the Saintess of Guanghan Palace! And this young person in front of him...


    He gritted his teeth, his Five Tigers Gate-Crushing Saber that he had diligently practiced for forty years cleaved at Meng Yu, the sabre light was bright as snow, sealing off any escape for his opponent. But the young person before him moved agilely as a white crane, with a twist and a turn, he dodged the sabre light, then landed a palm on his chest.


    The palm was light, gone in a flash.


    "Boom!"


    An intensely hot flame surged upwards, he screamed as he turned into a fireman, and the next second, he fell to the ground, becoming a torch in the middle of the hall.


    "Anyone who runs dies!"


    With a flick of his finger, two Fire Crows flew out, turning two lackeys who tried to escape into firemen.


    Meng Yu looked at the bandits present and huffed coldly, "What garbage, the girl saves you, and this is how you repay her, by kidnapping her to your mountain stronghold?"


    Meng Yu kicked the floor, and the ash that was once Cheng Kaiyuan had already burned to dregs.


    "Can I take over as the Stronghold Leader of Black Wind Stockade?"


    Red candles were dimly lit, red silk was hung high, beautiful women were like jade; it was a lively scene.


    The only thing missing was the wedding night.


    ...


    One day later, Meng Yu sat on the soft couch, contentedly patting the armrest of the walnut chair.


    Indeed, one cannot live isolated from society.


    This past month, he had been inquiring about the surroundings, including sleeping rough, alternating between hunger and fullness, even chatting with the locals¡ªonly to turn around and find the locals preparing knockout drugs for him, with kids holding sticks ready to rob him...


    Not to mention life in the wilderness, lying in trees surrounded by mosquitoes, ants, venomous snakes, bird droppings, and so on, sometimes for the sake of traveling swiftly, he had to use Qinggong for hours on end!


    In the end, he decided to find a secluded place and set himself up as the King of the Mountain.


    Of course, he didn''t come alone; on the way, he encountered a group of wandering samurais. Upon seeing Meng Yu''s combat prowess and hearing that he intended to become an outlaw, they immediately kowtowed and swore allegiance, leading to today''s scene of Black Wind Stockade''s marriage and the previous scene of him killing.


    "Hero Meng, please have your meal." Stay tuned to empire


    A tender and virtuous voice came from outside, and a shy woman walked in.


    There were six people from the Liu Family, mainly Madam Liu, Miss Liu, and the second young Miss Liu, along with three cousins.


    This was quite normal; in this era, if a family was wealthy and influential, the extended family would send their daughters, sons, and so on to help, even starting from being maids and servants. It wasn''t mistreatment but providing a way out.


    ```


    It was Miss Liu who came. That day, after killing the Great Village Chief, he also took the chance to save Miss Liu, Second Miss Liu, and Madam Liu. Meng Yu then asked them, "How will you repay this kindness?"


    Meng Yu didn''t have any problems, of course he wouldn''t make up a story about owing a favor to the Liu Family members, and Madam Liu immediately offered money as no problem, and for saving their lives, we will pay right away. "You let my two daughters go, and I will stay as a hostage. As for the money, I will give you whatever you want," she said.


    Then Meng Yu smiled and said, "You are beautiful, and so are your thoughts."


    Meng Yu''s solution was very simple.


    He told them, "Send someone to the Liu Family to get the money. The six of you stay here first, take good care of the kitchen, and be responsible for my meals. When the Liu Family members come, I will let you go."


    Meng Yu was not afraid of poison. Though he wouldn''t claim to be immune to all poisons, it was impossible to find poison in the stronghold that could harm him, an eighth layer Qi Cultivator. But what about something disgusting like spit? S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The previous maids of the stronghold didn''t seem reliable, and the idea of the mercenary recruits who had been subdued cooking was out of the question.


    The young ladies were noticeably fair-skinned and had clean limbs, and their daily habits seemed very good¡ªsuch people in charge of the kitchen meant he wouldn''t be wronged.


    Now, Miss Liu was delivering the meal¡ªthat famous great talent whom Master Cheng couldn''t forget and who was known far and wide.


    Well, Meng Yu liked the gentle and virtuous type, especially her shy but prince-admiring expression¡ªit was really quite nice.


    Upon opening the meal tray, today''s meal contained four dishes and one soup, all common dishes, but characteristic of the mountain stronghold.


    The first dish was mixed wild vegetables.


    These common wild greens around the stronghold were carefully prepared, looking green and lush. When picked up with chopsticks, they did not have the bitterness of wild vegetables but rather a refreshing taste, like after rain in the field, with different flavors mingling together that immediately whet the appetite.


    The second dish was steamed cured meat with rice flour. Large chunks of meat and shiny grains of rice, with refined seasonings, had no hint of any odorous taste¡ªit was exactly the type of dish that men loved to eat with meals.


    The third and fourth dishes were stir-fried chicken and steamed eggs. The stir-fried chicken was so delicious that Meng Yu almost bit his tongue, while the steamed eggs were silky and tender, with a special sweetness that seemed like the kiss from a lover.


    Perhaps the only regret was that the portion was too small.


    "Really not enough to eat... Miss Liu, next time make more, I feel like I could eat a whole cow," Meng Yu sighed, continuing to drink the soup. The soup was chicken broth, but without any hint of gaminess, and extremely smooth. When he drank it, it felt as if something was gently scratching at his heart.


    Miss Liu stood there meekly, her face blushing, and after a long time, she whispered.


    "Mother said, ''A little of many dishes is best, it''s actually best if there isn''t quite enough,'' Young Master Meng."


    Her mother had taught her this when she was preparing to become a bride¡ªthat one would grow tired of even exotic delicacies if eaten daily, but exquisite small dishes, only a little each time, would never wear out their welcome.


    A clever wife would carefully prepare several delicious dishes for her husband, but never too much, as this would make her husband like it all the more.


    Unfortunately, she no longer had that opportunity.


    "Hmm, that saying makes sense. Don''t worry about staying in the stronghold, and take some time to practice martial arts. Seriously, such beautiful girls¡ªsuch poor swordsmanship..."


    Meng Yu hummed a bit, surrounded by various snacks that the ladies had made and sent over, so he wasn''t worried about going hungry. Then he signaled for her to leave.


    Then, someone else came in.


    "Boss, this is the stronghold''s account book."


    The speaker was a man in his thirties who respectfully handed over the ledger.


    On the twelfth day, Meng Yu had encountered a group of itinerant mercenaries. Observing that these people were quite honorable¡ªrobbing wealth without killing people, and even leaving a little money for their victims¡ªhe revealed himself and asked, "I need a group of underlings; are you willing to be enlisted by me?"


    The sudden appearance of Meng Yu made the group exchange glances. But when Meng Yu shattered a boulder with a palm and turned a tree into a torch with a flick of a finger, and when he declared his intent to flatten Black Wind Stockade and asked if they were willing to work for him...


    "Here''s some silver as a down payment."


    Dad, no, Granddad, how fortunate we are to have met you in this life!


    Seeing the bag of silver, Meng Yu''s cultivation, and his goals, the group of mercenaries immediately kowtowed in agreement!


    ```

 Chapter 66 Future Plans

    In the Immortal Sect, it''s a beautiful thing for a man to have gorgeous and wealthy women throwing themselves at him, along with guidance from a famous teacher.In Great Wu, for this group of mercenaries, their most fantastical dream is to encounter a newly emerged young master from the Jianghu, who not only has abundant wealth but also has the backing of powerful patrons, becoming his subordinate is the best outcome.


    The younger they are, the easier it is to accept newcomers. Sometimes, just by following someone for a significant amount of time, one can rise to heaven along with the individual''s ascension.


    When they discovered that Meng Yu was reasonable, generous with money, and possessed high martial prowess, they immediately bowed their heads in allegiance.


    Thus, Meng Yu gained control of Black Wind Stockade, killed a group of extremely wicked people, and these mercenaries became the new leaders.


    "Hmm, this is quite a bounty."


    Meng Yu shuffled through the items, finding over three thousand taels of silver, more than two hundred taels of gold, as well as a large amount of grain, jewels, and fine silks, along with some of Grand Chieftain Chen''s personal treasures.


    "Have you dealt with all those who have committed numerous evil deeds?"


    "It''s done, boss."


    "That''s good. Set up the framework quickly. I want a clean mountain stronghold. In the future, it could become Qingfeng Gate, and maybe in a few years, it might turn into the Qingfeng Sect and so on. We surely can''t allow these scourges to share our wealth and glory, or even harm us, right?"


    Meng Yu said this.


    "Yes, absolutely."


    In the Immortal Sect, silver is worthless, and while over two hundred taels of gold is decent, it''s too troublesome to spend and hard to explain. Similarly, the remaining jewels and such... A bright red gemstone caught Meng Yu''s delight.


    "How is this gemstone referred to?"


    In the Immortal Sect, this stone is known as a low-grade Fire Elemental Spirit Stone, containing some impurities; it''s a low-level spiritual object.


    "Ah, this is Fire Spirit Jade. Wearing it daily can be effective for cultivating True Qi, but it also easily leads to deviation, so it''s generally used as a decorative item."


    "Don''t call me Hero Meng, call me Great Leader. I am certainly no chivalrous hero."


    Meng Yu tucked the Fire Spirit Jade into his bosom, knowing that this item could sell for a good price in the Immortal Sect.


    Then, he continued to sift through the items and found a piece of Cold Jade and three rather fine metals, stowing them in his chest.


    "According to our agreement, I take nine parts of the gold and silver and you one; you keep the clothing and other sundries. Take your reward, and the rest, distribute to the village representatives, give each person three taels of silver. Tell them that transactions with the mountain stronghold will continue as usual. I''m also in need of some herbs, so ask them to help gather some, and we can negotiate the price."


    Many nearby village representatives have arrived, and Meng Yu has no intention of making things difficult for these people.


    He was pleased with the Fire Spirit Jade. In this world, there are Spirit Stones, objects that countless powerful figures in the Immortal Sect fight over. Even if he didn''t know the reserves here, if a country miss from a small town had such an object, how much could he plunder if he unified the entire land?


    He hadn''t forgotten those words.


    To bear the filth of a state, is to be the King of the World.


    If one day he became the emperor in Great Wu, tenfold strength, hundredfold strength, it was becoming more and more interesting.


    ...


    The third day.


    Half the people in Black Wind Stockade were gone, a large part of whom were those Meng Yu had killed in Black Wind Stockade yesterday, and a small part were those who had tried to flee with the money when Meng Yu came down the mountain.


    The Sword Intent of the Wind allowed him to sense air currents and act extremely quickly; none of the scoundrels who had tried to escape with stolen loot during the chaos could evade Meng Yu''s pursuit¡ªthey were all killed.


    When the bloody heads were laid out, everyone was convinced.


    Soon, order was established within the mountain stronghold, after all... when Meng Yu saw someone who displeased him, was intentionally slacking off, or was insubordinate, a single sword strike was their end. Conversely, those who seemed suitable, obedient, and willing to follow him were rewarded with gold and silver.


    As for whether someone would accuse him of indiscriminate killing or not following the rules and so on, Meng Yu really... just killed them with one sword.


    Meng Yu was now at the Enforcement Hall, and during the Immortal Sect''s training sessions, there were examples of how the powerful should interact with the locals. As long as you are strong enough and willing to bestow small favors, it is quite easy to establish authority and become a king.


    The representatives of the villagers who had come to the mountain left one after another with endless gratitude, while Meng Yu was brimming with enthusiasm as he directed everyone to tidy up the internal affairs, including sorting out the mess.


    As for the captives in the stronghold, Meng Yu let the poor ones eat and work in the stronghold, while for the wealthy, he informed them that the Great Leader was having a grand opening sale with a 70% discount, urging their families to come and redeem them quickly.


    Sometimes, being a villain was a bit more convenient than being a good person. For instance, when Meng Yu previously scouted for information about Black Wind Stockade, the more polite he was, the heavier the villagers dosed their knockout drugs.


    Stay connected through empire


    However, those who had his sword pointed at their necks would very politely slaughter the family''s old hen to flatter him.


    ...


    Time flew by, and half a month passed.


    Wang Fugui arrived at the courtyard and respectfully straightened his clothes.


    "Come in."


    Meng Yu''s voice came through, and in the courtyard, Meng Yu was practicing his sword.


    Meng Yu''s swordsmanship was very ancient, with a mysterious aura. It was the essence of the Fire Crow Sword Technique, a ritual swordsmanship used by the ancients to communicate with heaven and earth, integrating martial arts into magic.


    White Crane Swordsmanship is a true sword art for killing; footwork and slashing are integrated into one, forming a technique.


    Fire Crow Sword Technique, on the other hand, was created based on ritual swordsmanship, incorporating prayers, sacrifices, and the application of inner strength into a type of art.


    Three red Fire Crows were flying around Meng Yu, lively and incredibly real, and witnessing this scene, Wang Fugui was still immensely shocked, even after seeing it numerous times.


    Turning energy into horses, innate in martial arts!


    This is an innate martial artist!


    An innate martial artist could receive various privileges at the Imperial Court or start a school and establish a sect if they went to other places, yet he had come to a small mountain stronghold!


    What merits did he possess to serve such a master?


    "What is it?"


    "These are the medicinal herbs collected today, and here are the expenses."


    Wang Fugui spoke with great respect. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Good, how has the situation in the stronghold been recently, are there any problems?"


    After setting general policies, Meng Yu left the management of internal affairs to a few people he had promoted, and didn''t pay much attention to these miscellaneous affairs.


    "Everyone is very loyal, and they are all grateful for the Great Leader''s generosity."


    The mercenaries, including those from the stronghold who had survived, worked more diligently than ever these past days, all keenly aware that a great opportunity had fallen into their laps.


    "Hmm, don''t go robbing any merchants, and don''t act on your own initiative, thinking to do me a favor by acquiring money or people. That would put me in a difficult position, and I would have to kill. Don''t worry about daily expenses, I have money."


    He had planned to stay for half a year and was not prepared to visit any big cities to show off, even though supplies were richer there, but who knew what powerful dragons or local snakes lurked.


    During this half-year, he had two things in mind: first, to practice alchemy and raise his alchemy level to show his talent in it.


    Second, to properly study the Formation of the Immortal Sect.

 Chapter 67 How Troubles Arise on Calm Ground

    In the Immortal Sect, there''s a joke, even if you''re a dog, if you have enough resources, you could become an alchemist.What this means is that besides talent, what''s more important for alchemy is proficiency and money.


    When a doctor has performed thousands of surgeries, of course, they become a master surgeon, and similarly, after refining pills thousands of times, unless you''re a real blockhead, almost anyone could become an excellent Pill Master. However, the consumption of these thousands of times... even for someone at the Foundation Establishment, it would be felt as financial pressure.


    Right, when Meng Yu realized he could develop in a new world, he had two choices for his next enhancement.


    Meng Yu didn''t want to oppose the Immortal Sect, but he needed to prepare for the worst. If certain things happened, he would have no choice but to rebel.


    The first option was to continue enhancing his combat strength, to forcefully increase it to the extreme and then treat the Immortal Sect like a pig for slaughter!


    The laws of the Immortal Sect strictly categorized different worlds, ensuring that even if a Golden Core, with the cultivation suppressed, entered a Minor World where only Qi Refinement Practitioners could survive, they could still be killed by the native cultivators of the Immortal Sect or a descending Death Squad, despite having powerful Divine Souls and formidable Swordsmanship, but lacking in Inner Strength.


    But Meng Yu was different; he found himself to be a bug!


    He, the invincible close-combatant of the Qi Refinement Realm, was now at the Eighth Layer of Qi Cultivation. If he could strengthen further to the Ninth Layer or Great Perfection, he would be completely able to dominate the First-Order World of the Immortal Sect, bullying men and oppressing women!


    Of course, provoking the Immortal Sect could be very dangerous. The Immortal Sect could blockade a planet, halt all travel, Death Squads could descend from the skies, and forces could arrive, and he would be killed through the relentless human wave tactics of the Immortal Sect.


    But now, he had a Teleportation Portal!


    What does this represent?


    With the Void Shifting ability and robust combat strength, I won''t go to the Second-Order World. I''ll rob thousands or even more Minor Worlds, becoming the ultimate bandit, and then bring the resources back to this world, amassing enough for a Golden Core or even a Nascent Soul!


    Robbing once is thrilling, continuously robbing is forever thrilling. By then, what''s yours is mine, and the Immortal Sect is mine too. I''ll keep robbing my way up!


    The second option, sharpening the knife does not hinder the chopping of firewood, is to lay low first and learn more skills.


    Being a mere enforcer is a dead-end job. The more capable the enforcer is, the more likely they are to be sent as cannon fodder, especially someone like him who is disliked without any backing.


    Alchemy is wonderful. If you have a dangerous mission at hand, would you let someone who can make pills and generate profit die, or would you send a lone expert who only knows Swordsmanship to their death?


    Alchemy is great, because not only can you produce your own sustenance, but it also helps to woo everyone, building a variety of relationships. Look at Old Liefire, despite his detestable personality, he still lives well in prison, and even has several wives on the outside.


    Acting as an alchemist for reputation, using Formation for substance, when you go robbing, learning Formation is indispensable.


    Meng Yu hopes for peaceful coexistence with the Immortal Sect, but no matter what, he must prepare himself first. If the Immortal Sect treats him well, he is a law-abiding citizen. If the Immortal Sect wants to use him as cannon fodder, then they can''t blame him for turning heartless.


    "Alright, I understand."


    Wang Fugui left even more subserviently.


    ...


    Days passed by just like this, with Meng Yu spending each day in Sword Training, Alchemy, studying Formation, and handling some matters within the stronghold.


    The last item, in reality, didn''t have much to it.


    Many people say that being a boss is difficult, with a thousand threads to manage and various issues that tire one out, but in truth, if you''re strong enough, you can completely let go and let others handle it.


    Meng Yu just took the position of a hands-off storekeeper and then discovered that the development of the mountain stronghold was not bad at all.


    The people below all worked diligently. They enjoyed good food and drink, there was silver to claim, and they had subordinates to command. The Great Leader was also a good person who did not like to do those utterly heinous acts. To give a simple example, when the three women from the Liu Family were on the mountain, countless eyes were watching, but Meng Yu never laid a hand on them, including when meeting them, doors remained open and outsiders were present.


    Wherever people conduct business, others are watching, and everyone has their own set of scales in their heart.


    With such a principled boss, what was there not to be satisfied with?


    He also sporadically collected about a dozen spirit stones, although their quality was not the best; even an Immortal Sect foundation establishment worker on a 996 schedule wouldn''t make more than that in a month.


    That was until, representatives from the government office came up the mountain.


    After killing Cheng Kaiyuan and others, Meng Yu had their heads brought down the mountain. Then he went to the local government office to announce that Black Wind Stockade was now under new management, and so on. At the same time, he contacted the local big households, informing everyone of the fresh start.


    This trip was very smooth. Cheng Kaiyuan had committed evil for many years, but had never been brought to justice until he was killed by a newcomer. Both the government office and local big households were shocked. This newcomer informed everyone that Leader Meng did not lack money but simply wished to settle down. He asked everyone to trust his character and said that they could all cooperate and share resources in the future. As a result, not only were the local big households intrigued, but even the government office thought it was worth discussing.


    The Great Wu Dynasty had been deteriorating for almost three hundred years, and there was an air of decay from top to bottom. The appearance of a new, rule-abiding force nearby was a good thing. Therefore, after some time of interaction, the chief hunter of the government office and representatives of the local big households decided to go up the mountain together and pay a visit to Meng Yu.


    Those who went up the mountain were all cunning foxes, yet Meng Yu, despite lacking in courtesy, treated everyone with equal regard, whether it was an old man with white hair or the chief hunter from the government office. His attitude was neither cold nor warm, speaking very firmly, expressing his keen desire to coexist peacefully with everyone and his appreciation for their praise. However, he also made it clear that people should not put him in a difficult position; whether it was debts owed by Black Wind Stockade or hostages that had been taken, it had nothing to do with him. As for those not convinced, they were welcome to compare notes with him.


    Then, everyone engaged in a lively yet probing conversation, very curious to know just how strong Meng Yu''s combat abilities were.


    Although many hillside villagers vehemently claimed that Meng Yu could summon a Firebird and call down raging flames, just how powerful could someone be if they ended up as a King of the Mountain in such a remote and desolate stronghold?


    Yet, observing Meng Yu''s confident and composed demeanor, everyone started to hesitate.


    It was the kind of courtesy a superior displays towards an inferior, the humility of ''I am polite to you because I can kill you all at any moment.''


    Yes, that was Meng Yu''s attitude, and he was not afraid at all of others perceiving it.


    That was until someone threw three severed heads onto Meng Yu''s doorstep. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was the Yu Family, the relatives of the one betrothed to Liu Qingshuang, who arrived at the mountain stronghold in a fury, having killed three guards they encountered on their way.


    Meng Yu did not witness this scene, but he heard the sound.


    "Meng Yu, come out and face your death!"


    Someone bellowed loudly, and the next moment, Meng Yu''s body vanished before everyone''s eyes.


    Chief Hunter Lei from the government office was savoring his tea when, in the next moment, his face became remarkably animated.


    And another, a formidable man from the government office who was initially all smiles, expecting to see Meng Yu embarrassed, also turned extremely solemn.


    What did they see, Meng Yu disappearing before everyone''s eyes?


    Disappearing?!!!!!!!!!!!!!!


    Enjoy new stories from empire


    It was a sudden disappearance!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

 Chapter 68 The Unwelcome Guest Arrives

    During this time at Qingfeng Fortress, everything was calm, and Meng Yu had made all kinds of peaceful efforts that were possible.And now, the battle had officially begun at the foot of Qingfeng Fortress.


    More than twenty people stood at the entrance of the mountain stronghold, with several of them fighting against Wang Fugui and his men.


    Six days ago, the Yu Family members arrived at the provincial capital and then came looking for Meng Yu with some family from the capital.


    The Yu Family members were full of anger.


    After Meng Yu saved Miss Liu, he had someone write several letters down the mountain, not just to the Liu Family but also one to the Yu Family in the capital, using the most expensive channel to inform them that all was well here, that Miss Liu had been rescued, and that there was no need to worry, among other things.


    Almost simultaneously, they received two different pieces of news and hurried over, learning more information. A chivalrous hero named Meng Yu had killed Grand Chieftain Chen and several other leaders of Black Wind Stockade, and then became the new boss himself. Currently, he was acting very amicably and was no longer waylaying and ambushing on the roads. As for Miss Liu, according to the mountain villagers, she had been left in the mountain stronghold because she was pregnant and could not come down the mountain.


    Well, after all, the mountain people''s favorite tales were those of beauties and beasts, especially fabricating stories about the beauties and the King of Mountain. In their eyes, what they believed could happen had already happened, and what they believed had not yet occurred must have occurred. This exaggeration immediately ignited the wrath of Young Master Yu, who had slain three minor leaders of Qingfeng Fortress and six of their subordinates he encountered on his way.


    What Meng Yu saw when he came down the mountain were the heads of those three minor leaders.


    ...


    Meng Yu didn''t like socializing with good people, especially middle-aged good people with requests.


    They had struggled all their lives, been beaten down by society, and still wanted to be good people, expecting some form of return¡ªfor example, one of the deceased minor leaders, in his thirties, part of a mercenary troupe. Whenever he was not on assignment, he would help out in the mountain stronghold, doing various chores, even including sweeping and carrying wood.


    The other two minor leaders were always extremely respectful whenever they saw Meng Yu, including in private where they were fervent supporters of Meng Yu.


    Even though Meng Yu treated them the same as he did everyone else, speaking plainly, his fair dealings made them feel hopeful. They smiled and were happy every day, but now, their three heads were thrown onto the ground.


    "I killed them. These bandits committed atrocious deeds and deserved to be beheaded by my sword!"


    That was a young man, handsome and dashing. He was Young Master Yu.


    "Hmm."


    Meng Yu glanced at this young man. Handsome and dashing, he looked every bit the scion of a noble family, most likely the Young Master Yu betrothed to Miss Liu.


    "And me, what about it? If you hand over Miss Liu now, I might spare you your life."


    The speaker was an even younger gentleman, his face equally filled with arrogance.


    "I remember, I had Miss Liu write a letter to the Yu Family, expressing that I had saved her, but it was inconvenient to let her down the mountain. I asked you to send someone to meet them. How come, you didn''t receive the letter?"


    Meng Yu sighed, then sighed again.


    His demeanor was very calm, even, in the eyes of those in Jianghu...somewhat weak. Discover more stories at empire


    "A letter, what letter?"


    That young gentleman rolled his eyes, but from his expression, Meng Yu had already guessed that the letter had indeed been delivered.


    Not letting Miss Liu down the mountain because Meng Yu felt these weaklings couldn''t protect themselves.


    "Did you take action?"


    Meng Yu ignored the two young men and instead focused his gaze on someone standing behind them.


    He looked somewhat out of place, somewhat different from the rest. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He had even used a slingshot to save Wang Fugui''s life, advising not to kill anymore.


    "I... "


    The man was just looking at Meng Yu in shock, a bit unable to fathom this young man, but he could sense that big trouble was brewing.


    It took only one move to tell whether someone was a professional.


    "My surname is Guo, and how may I address you?"


    "Heh."


    Meng Yu''s posture was not good at all; he had never been to the big city to act like Jiang Qianglong. His sole intention was to avoid trouble. Thus, he holed up here in Black Wind Stockade, never expecting someone would actually come knocking on his door.


    "Kid, how did you speak to Guo, the Great Hero?"


    The middle-aged man hadn''t spoken yet when someone at his side was already dissatisfied. Guo, the Great Hero, was an Innate, and even family heads had to treat him with the utmost respect.


    "Alright, let''s not talk about that now. You didn''t make a move just now?"


    Mr. Guo had the highest martial skills but no killing intent. Meng Yu found his rustic appearance quite agreeable.


    "Young man."


    Guo, the Great Hero, gestured for the people around him to be quiet.


    "It''s wrong to kill. It''s all a misunderstanding. The Yu Family is also a reputable family in the capital. Let''s go inside and talk, shall we? How to compensate, you decide. What do you think?"


    His words surprised everyone around. Guo, the Great Hero, rarely showed such courtesy, not to mention to a young man who was so willful and unruly.


    "Hero Meng."


    At that moment, someone from the mountain stronghold came out¡ªit was Miss Liu, her beauty troubled by worry for Meng Yu. She recognized Guo, the Great Hero at a glance, a long-renowned martial arts expert, and she also knew the Yu Family was home to numerous experts. It was clear that this time, Meng Yu was in big trouble.


    She looked deeply at Meng Yu, wanting to etch his image forever in her heart. Then, she turned her gaze to Young Master Yu, her fianc¨¦ in name, whom she was betrothed to as a child.


    Back then, the Liu Family wasn''t yet in ruins.


    "Young Master Yu, Mr. Meng is a good person; he has never harmed us and has been very kind to us. That day in the mountain stronghold, Young Master Meng appeared..."


    She recounted the events and several details.


    Meng Yu had no reaction; he just listened silently.


    "Guo, the Great Hero, I swear on my family''s ancestors, every word I''ve spoken is true. I beg you to discern right from wrong. Young Master Yu, I''m at fault, please¡ª"


    She was calling him Young Master Yu, not Ah Yuu?


    The more she spoke, the worse Meng Yu felt.


    Ah, he saw it now¡ªthis wily girl actually thought he might not be a match for Guo, the Great Hero?


    I''m low-key, is there something wrong with that?


    "Shut up!"


    Meng Yu kicked her, sending her flying, and she spat out blood and fainted.


    "Who let her out?"


    Meng Yu''s face was as cold as frost. He hated those melodramatic scenes from prime-time dramas the most, let alone her expression.


    When coming out, he had casually instructed no one to let the Liu Family members out, yet this woman had still run out.


    "I..."


    A leader was so scared his face went pale. That''s why he spoke up earlier, and now this had happened.


    "It seems you really are a tough guy," Guo, the Great Hero remarked, blocking the flushed-faced Young Master Yu and glancing at Miss Liu, whose mouth was bleeding. "Miss Liu is still pure and untarnished. Hero Meng, I misunderstood you."


    He was now terribly vexed. In fact, everyone had known about Miss Liu''s rescue beforehand but couldn''t stand some loose-lipped people in the group gossiping that Miss Liu, having fallen into the mountain stronghold, must have been... And so Young Master Yu had overheard this and then encountered some hill folk, and... That''s how it happened. A killing ensued.


    At this time, the guests from the mountain stronghold came out, and some recognized Guo, the Great Hero.


    "It''s Guo, the Great Hero of the Three Ultimate Blades!"


    "He''s an Innate Expert?"


    "Heh, Meng Yu''s in for it this time!"

 Chapter 69 Is Innate So Great?

    ```Those people stood to one side one by one, with some even taking pleasure in Meng Yu''s misfortune.


    Although there were rumors that Meng Yu was an Innate Expert, everyone considered such talk to be exaggeration. In Jianghu, to break through to Innate after the age of thirty-five was to be a top genius, yet Meng Yu seemed not even twenty.


    Explore more stories at empire


    Miss Liu lay on the ground powerless, still bleeding from her mouth.


    The mercenaries behind Meng Yu gripped their weapons, ready to fight alongside him.


    The onlookers'' schadenfreude and odd gazes.


    And... Young Master Yu''s attitude of righteous indignation, as if it was entirely Meng Yu''s fault.


    "Gentlemen, this Young Master Meng is also Innate."


    Guo, the Great Hero, was still making a final effort.


    Since their meeting, he had felt that he couldn''t see through Meng Yu, and it was only just now that he suddenly realized not only could he not see through Meng Yu, he couldn''t even be sure of the distance between them.


    This was simply impossible!


    A Martial Arts Expert would naturally grasp distances well, but Meng Yu standing in front of him seemed like a mist, his body''s position now forward, now back, and even when he closed his eyes, he couldn''t sense Meng Yu''s presence!


    Yet, this man was clearly in front of him!


    "Hmm, is being Innate a big deal?"


    Meng Yu continued, his eyelids still lowered.


    "No, no, Young Master Meng, harmony is valuable, we..."


    Just then, Young Master Yu''s people reacted. They realized that Meng Yu was actually an Innate Expert!


    Some turned pale, some''s gaze flickered, and others had a murderous look in their eyes as if they wanted to gang up and eliminate Meng Yu!


    "Being Innate is indeed a big deal, as it can kill people."


    One Fire Crow, two Fire Crows, then twelve Fire Crows flew out from Meng Yu''s palms.


    Lifelike, just like real crows, the Fire Crows were surrounded by halos, as scorching as mini suns, circling over everyone''s heads.


    Twelve Fire Crows, dancing around, formed a large circle, eerily beautiful like the sun.


    "He''s a mage, he is a mage!"


    Someone let out a shrill cry, and whether it was Young Master Yu or those chivalrous heroes, each one''s face turned pale.


    Everyone had seen Innate Experts before and knew that if a single Fire Crow or a burst of Sword Qi appeared, in Jianghu, to achieve that, one would have to be at least an elder of a great Sect or a local tyrant!


    Young Master Meng and the others did not believe in Meng Yu''s high Cultivation because the previous rumors were too outrageous ¡ª Meng Yu waving his hand, calling forth a dozen Firebirds that covered the skies, hellfire everywhere, and so on.


    How could that be possible? It sounded like a trick by a charlatan!


    But now, everyone saw the twelve Firebirds with their own eyes!


    Lifelike, as if real.


    This was the stuff of legends, the realm of myth in the Martial World!


    Some wanted to say something, some were so scared they urinated themselves, and even some took the initiative to attack because they thought it was an illusion!


    But under the flames, all were equal.


    "Go."


    Within the circle formed by the Fire Crows, streams of heat poured down like lava, and Young Master Yu and his friends were engulfed in a hellfire in the next instant, merging with the surging lava-like streams.


    Behind Meng Yu, all was silent, but suddenly three Firebirds flew out, landing on three individuals.


    There always were some whose eyes were on their foreheads, unable to perceive reality, or perhaps those who had just now been making big claims behind Meng Yu''s back, saying that he was finished, that Qingfeng Fortress was doomed.


    So, three Fire Crows landed on them, setting them alight.


    At this moment, every onlooker''s gaze towards Meng Yu no longer contained any contempt or mockery; the young man standing there with his hands behind his back looked immeasurably grand at this moment.


    ```


    ```


    A figure appeared dozens of meters away; it was Guo, the Great Hero.


    Before Meng Yu launched his attack, he glanced at him. That icy look was all it took for him to realize that this was his last chance to escape.


    At that moment, he abandoned all honor and persistence and desperately fled because this was the opportunity Meng Yu had given him!


    He didn''t even have time to wonder why, as an Innate Expert himself, he felt such fear towards Meng Yu?


    Or perhaps, he would never know how many individuals Meng Yu had slain on that night of the Immortal Sect''s entrance exam competition.


    He saw the Fire Crows, saw the sun, saw... despair.


    Guo, the Great Hero, watched everything in despair but could only quickly release his grip on the sword handle.


    ...


    The Fire Crows were dancing in the sky, circling above everyone''s heads, and even... landing on their shoulders without harming anyone.


    Even though just a short while ago, those birds had turned a well-known or promising young Jianghu hero to ashes.


    Then, Meng Yu clapped his hands, and the Fire Crows turned into sparks, then dissipated into the air.


    "My apologies, everyone, for the poor reception."


    Meng Yu politely said and then returned to the mountain stronghold with everyone.


    The banquet was still underway, and although Meng Yu had burnt three guests to death, the attitudes of these visitors were now exceedingly pleasant, almost as if they wanted to cling to Meng Yu''s thighs.


    They were local tyrants, and the fortress was equipped with strong bows and crossbows. When encountering a martial arts expert from Jianghu, everyone would swarm them, with spears thrusting from every direction, archers supporting from the back, and shield bearers taking position. In such scenarios, even Cheng Kaiyuan would find it troublesome, because no matter how skilled his blade was, could he really strike dozens of times in an instant?


    But when one entered the realm of Innate in martial arts, it was different. Just one Guo, the Great Hero, was enough to suppress the area within a hundred miles, let alone what everyone had just witnessed!


    Where did this godly being come from?


    Moreover, he was willing to interact with everyone!


    The locals were all very amiable, and Chief Hunter Lei from the provincial government had a face like a bitter melon yet smiled like a peony.


    "Mr. Meng, should you have any orders, I will spare no effort to help, even if it means going through fire and water!"


    Innate Experts might be rare and could act coy, but the True Qi transformation displayed by Meng Yu was the cultivation of a grandmaster.


    How could one not rush to establish a relationship with such a person?


    "Mm-hmm."


    Meng Yu escorted these few guests out of the stronghold, then looked at Guo, the Great Hero, who was standing not far away.


    A group of people had arrived, and only he had survived.


    Before he took action, Guo, the Great Hero, had used the Whispering Secret Technique to inform him that he had written a letter to Meng Yu, asking him to host Young Master Yu in advance. The letter might have been lost en route, but Meng Yu spared him.


    "Alright, you did not engage or hurt anyone just now, so you can leave. Don''t talk nonsense when you go back."


    "Of course not, of course not!"


    Guo, the Great Hero, was full of gratitude.


    As an Innate Expert, he knew all too well how terrifying Meng Yu''s display had been just now. He had only ever seen such combative prowess in the Nameless Godly Monk from the Great Buddha Temple. His Great Xumi Mountain Palm seemed to call forth endless ranges of mountains from the sky, but that master was over a hundred years old in his practice.


    And Meng Yu?


    "Alright, let''s leave this matter behind us. Shall we say that we''ve become acquainted through conflict?"


    "You are too kind, Hero Meng."


    Guo, the Great Hero, did not leave but instead shamelessly insinuated that Hero Meng, might he be allowed to partake in a drink inside the stronghold? Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Having offended the abbot, it was best to seek forgiveness before leaving.


    "Sure, I happen to need some help with a few things."


    Meng Yu nodded; he was a reasonable man.


    ```

 Chapter 70 Return

    Miss Liu awoke from her unconsciousness to see the anxious expressions of her mother and sister."Mr. Meng, is he all right?"


    That was how Miss Liu asked.


    "Mr. Meng is fine."


    "That''s good. Mother, please tell Young Master Yu that I am a person of ill omen, and Mr. Meng is a good person. He..."


    Miss Liu harbored no resentment towards Meng Yu for kicking her. She had run out to prove to everyone that Meng Yu was a good person. She had even hidden a knife in her bosom, planning to stab herself when the time came.


    "Young Master Yu is dead, Young Master Meng killed all those people."


    Her mother''s face was filled with helplessness.


    Back when the Liu family had not yet declined, the two families often interacted, but as time went on, it was the Liu family members who kept fawning over the Yu Family, trying to maintain the arranged marriage. Last year, there were even rumors from the Yu Family about possibly breaking off the engagement.


    As for Liu Qingshuang and Young Master Yu... the two had only met face to face twice.


    "What?"


    Miss Liu was stunned, then her mother began to speak of Meng Yu''s combat prowess, and the more she listened, the more her eyes sparkled with admiration. Then, a voice came from outside.


    "The Leader has spoken, Miss Liu should come over when she wakes up." Discover more content at empire


    Having straightened her clothes, Miss Liu quickly stood up.


    Although her chest still hurt a bit, she did not resent Meng Yu at all.


    She would always remember that after she had been taken to the mountain stronghold, she prayed every day to all the gods and various beings for someone to save her and her family. She had even dreamed that Young Master Yu would descend from the heavens, but as days passed, her despair grew, especially when Cheng Kaiyuan looked at her mother and sister with those eyes, filling her with utter fear.


    Then, on the wedding day, Meng Yu descended like a deity from the heavens, and from that moment, she would forever remember the graceful young man.


    She was very clear that Meng Yu''s kick, while it seemed heavy, had actually been merciful. Most importantly, it had saved her life.


    In the courtyard, Meng Yu was chatting with Guo, the Great Hero.


    The people of Black Wind Stockade were of too low a class to access much higher-end knowledge, whereas Guo, the Great Hero... was a very good source of information.


    "Do you know what you did wrong today?"


    Meng Yu looked coldly at Miss Liu. It wasn''t that he thought she shouldn''t have come out, but her plea¡ªif the opponent, Guo, the Great Hero, had said, fine, let''s do that, let''s turn foes into friends¡ªthen Meng Yu would have been eating dead rats!


    They killed my men!


    "It was my own fault."


    Miss Liu''s forehead still had blood, as did the corners of her mouth and body.


    "For kicking you, do you resent me?"


    "I am thankful for Mr. Meng''s mercy."


    Madam Liu spoke, her voice filled with gratitude: "Thank you for sparing her life."


    Meng Yu''s kick that knocked her unconscious had actually saved Miss Liu and preserved her reputation, making her seem like a person of sentiment and righteousness, yet unable to openly intervene.


    "Alright, I''ve called you here to ask you one thing. The Yu Family and I are now at odds. If you feel it''s inconvenient for you, you can leave now. I don''t want your silver; consider it payment for helping me these past few days."


    Meng Yu''s words made Guo, the Great Hero, freeze for a moment.


    On the way here, he had heard that Leader Meng was very generous, but now, he felt that Meng Yu was... perhaps too honest and straightforward?


    You saved them!


    The reason Young Master Yu went mad was that when everyone arrived, he had been arguing with a companion. That companion had said that even if someone else had saved Miss Liu, he was too late. With such a heroic rescue, the rescuer and the rescued would surely become close. After all, the rescuer had saved her, granting him all rights over her, didn''t it?


    And sure enough, that''s how the world works. When you save someone, you''re entitled to a reward, even including their freedom. Now, Meng Yu had killed Young Master Yu''s men, and Young Master Yu had to be infinitely grateful to him.


    Because Meng Yu had truly spared his life and reasoned with him.


    "Mr. Meng, no, no, I was just confused today, please don''t..."


    Madam Liu quickly restrained her daughter. Where could they go?


    Or rather, having seen Meng Yu''s methods today, she was astonished and speechless.


    Twelve Fire Crows danced across the sky, rising like a blazing sun. What difference was there between such a technique and that of immortals and buddhas?


    "Okay, I''ll dock three months'' salary from you. Now, go."


    Meng Yu was too lazy to pay attention to Miss Liu. Her cooking wasn''t as good as Madam Liu''s, and she wasn''t as fun to tease as Sister Liu. If it weren''t for her adept calculations and truly impressive talent, Meng Yu wouldn''t even bother with her. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yes, Meng Yu had seen her roots and was so envious his eyes were practically red. With such talent, as soon as she encountered Divine Skill Secret Manuals, she would become incredibly powerful.


    He waved his hand, signaling the Liu Family members to leave, and then turned his gaze to Guo, the Great Hero.


    "By the way, I''m quite interested in some of the bizarre and varied tales of Jianghu. Guo, the Great Hero, please do tell¡ªfor example, who is Su Qingqing, the national master of Great Wu?"


    Meng Yu said so because he wanted to know just how deep the waters of this world were.


    ...


    In the Qingying Small World.


    Meng Yu opened his eyes, finding himself back in a hidden corner.


    The mechanical clock had only ticked one day and one night, while a hundred days had passed there.


    Simply put, the passage of time between the two places should be a hundred to one. However, due to some peculiar reason, Meng Yu''s trips to and fro were always win-win. In simple terms, he only aged one, yet he enjoyed the benefits of a hundred.


    Perhaps this was also a form of Hundredfold Strength? He wondered which predecessor had used it.


    His bones made a slight crackling sound. In those hundred days there, his True Qi had naturally improved a lot. Don''t underestimate this progress; even without Hundredfold Strength, it was like having a powerful Golden Finger that was hundredfold strong.


    Why do many genius youths receive so many resources? It''s because everyone feels they are outstanding and worth cultivating. And when Meng Yu took a trip there and trained for a hundred days, making significant progress in his skills, the implications of that were very significant.


    There were no signs that the Protective Formation outside the door had been disturbed, and the Stone Chamber was peaceful.


    This time, the gains from there had been substantial.


    In addition to increased proficiency in Alchemy, he had also entered the doorway to learning about Formation. Moreover, he obtained various precious medicinal herbs, as well as miscellaneous Spirit Stones.


    When he had a proper transaction with everyone, he earned ten Spirit Stones. When he set up an open-air barbecue, he quickly made several hundred Spirit Stones and various types of Spiritual Medicine.


    Meng Yu, always cautious, didn''t bring these items back with him. Just as he only used the mechanical clock, he was still under surveillance, and the storage ring belonged to the Enforcement Hall. He had to surrender it upon return, and he even suspected that someone might be secretly watching him.


    When he walked out of the forest, he found the students still playing on the beach. They had been busy all day, now reveling in the joy of their youth at night.


    Some who had just performed their talents invited Meng Yu onto the stage.


    "Come on, let me show you something."


    He suddenly smiled, waved his hand, and eighteen Fire Crows danced gracefully. Each fire crow that shot into the sky was so lifelike.


    "That''s amazing."


    "His martial skills have improved again!"


    "He truly deserves to be called one of the greatest geniuses of our Immortal Sect''s generation!"


    Everyone, including Old Man Li and others, were immensely envious.


    When it came to Qi Cultivation, although everyone was at the same level, it now seemed like the difference between cats and tigers.


    Meng Yu, a true genius indeed.


    Not far away, Fuchun Yun watched Meng Yu with a complex expression.


    In recent days, Meng Yu had talked with that beautiful girl a few times and then stopped interacting. He treated everyone with courtesy and politeness.


    Of course, she knew he was a scoundrel, a bad egg, and on top of that, a super ruthless and ferocious guy. But for some reason, she felt... she wanted to understand him more.


    She suddenly remembered a little story.


    The spacecraft was about to dock, and the woman knew the man was waiting for her. She had come to break it off with him, but at the moment the train arrived, she sent him a message instead, "Dear, I love you."


    Would he... would he turn to look at her?


    It seemed she didn''t dislike him that much anymore.


    What was happening?

 Chapter 71 The Groups Defense Breaks

    About ten days later.Grey Wolf Agricultural Company.


    "Meng Yu..."


    Master Xue appeared in the room, accompanied by Old Li and several others.


    Both afraid that their brothers would drive luxury cars and worried that they wouldn''t work hard, the Enforcement Hall made considerable effort to recruit Meng Yu, clearly valuing his cultivation, but look what he''s doing now?


    He spends his days leisurely; even his business trips are chosen for their leisureliness, relaxed like a happy bird, not taking sword training or other practices seriously, focusing a great deal of his energy on alchemy and studying formations instead.


    This is not acceptable.


    The Enforcement Hall lamented over the seemingly unmotivated young man who shunned overtime and the 996 culture. They hoped to give him a heavier burden, and so Master Xue came to have a talk with Meng Yu.


    "Master Xue, hello, I am actually working hard, busy with alchemy and practicing formations every day. As for Qi cultivation, mainly because you mentioned, the Minor World of Qi Cultivation needs talents like me, so in terms of cultivation, I am taking it easy, planning to contribute to the Immortal Sect with my Qi Refinement Realm cultivation level, rather than selfishly focusing only on my own practices.


    My aptitude is quite decent, and if I diligently practice, I would reach Foundation Establishment by Enlightenment in just ten days to half a month, which wouldn''t be good."


    Master Xue''s current identity was that of a Patrol Envoy, surrounded by several Foundation Building Cultivators from the Enforcement Hall, referred to as Senior Inspectors ¨C retirees and those without hope of reaching Core Formation.


    In the presence of the beautiful and enchanting Golden Core Master Xue, Meng Yu''s voice was incredibly sincere.


    At two hundred and eighteen years old, subtracting a zero to make it just eighteen, Master Xue, looking at this young person of an age not so different from her own, suddenly wanted to hang him up and give him a good thrashing!


    As a Nascent Soul baby, she had not been an orphan from the start, rather she began the path of cultivation since her infancy, with her parents cleansing her marrow and nurturing her with spiritual medicine. The docile and obedient Master Xue achieved Foundation Establishment within thirty-six years and then continued to diligently cultivate, work, and laboriously accumulate resources. At the age of one hundred and ninety-eight, she reached Golden Core.


    She was extremely proud, even among her talented peers, she was one of the fastest. Her temperament was good, which is also why she became one of the chief examiners for the 10008th college entrance examination of the Immortal Sect. She would always treat students gently and with a warm smile, no matter the circumstances.


    But at this very moment, she really, truly... wanted to hang Meng Yu up and beat him!


    "Think about what you''re saying. Does it even make sense?"


    "You expect to achieve Foundation Establishment by Enlightenment in just ten days to half a month?"


    "I put forth countless efforts and paid a price to succeed at the age of thirty-seven, and you are insulting my most respected perseverance!"


    The gentle and approachable Master Xue took a deep breath.


    "Alright, Meng is thinking of the Immortal Sect''s best interest, we can understand his feelings. Have you come back for a physical check-up?"


    Though Old Li didn''t sense the emotional fluctuations of the tender Master Xue, he was very adept at smoothing things over.


    "Do I really need one? Each check-up costs a lot of money. Wouldn''t it be better to save it to provide better meals for everyone? Besides, I really have been practicing diligently. I''ve made a great breakthrough in alchemy, Sister Xue, I can show you."


    Meng Yu put on a shameless face, addressing Master Xue as ''Sister,'' making all the present Foundation Builders laugh at his brazenness.


    "Meng Yu, you should still get a physical check-up. Minor Worlds can sometimes be unsafe because of various radiations." Read exclusive adventures at empire


    "Sometimes, there are even Extraterritorial Demons."


    "Right, and we''re all very concerned about your personal cultivation."


    After only about a month of traveling, what could he have achieved in his cultivation? Master Xue, upon seeing that he hadn''t made any progress, would certainly give him a thorough scolding or even punishment!


    Then they could all take Meng Yu''s physical examination report and have plenty to criticize.


    "You see, you''re progressing so slowly with your True Qi, is that good?"


    "You can''t be complacent, you need to work hard."


    "A young man idle, an old man needy."


    After all, everyone could see that Meng Yu''s cultivation hadn''t shown any progress ¨C thanks to the intensive training at Hongye Prison and the cultivation of the Golden Lotus, Meng Yu learned to conceal his abilities well yet without a penchant for showing off.


    "Go, get the check-up now."


    Master Xue issued a stern command, then joined several Foundation Building cultivators for tea and chat in Old Li''s office.


    Although as Meng Yu walked away, he was muttering to himself. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I really don''t need to practice much, my True Qi will circulate on its own, at most in three years, I will be able to achieve Foundation Establishment by Enlightenment."


    Look at this, is he even human?


    "Old Li, what''s going on here?"


    One of the big shots asked this, sensing something out of the ordinary.


    Who wouldn''t want to establish their foundation as quickly as possible?


    "Meng Yu''s situation is rather special, our contract with him contains a clause that he must complete two mandatory red tasks. Simply put, after the task is assigned, unless it exceeds his personal cultivation level, he must accept it.


    He is now at the Eighth Layer of the Qi Refinement Realm, his combat strength has already surpassed that of Foundation Building, so carrying out tasks for the Qi Refinement Realm poses no danger to him, but if he were to achieve Foundation Establishment, then he would have to undertake tasks for the Foundation Establishment Stage. At that time, being at the initial stage of Foundation Building, the risk would be much greater."


    "So that''s how it is."


    Old Li''s explanation brought sudden realization to everyone.


    An hour later, Meng Yu strolled back, and the results of his body examination came out¡ªa digital file was sent to everyone''s wristwatch.


    "Has he made progress? Let me see."


    Master Xue clicked on the results, took a look, then took another look, and finally, she had to take yet another glance.


    In principle, a Golden Core Master should have a photographic memory and never make any redundant moves, nor should her mind be anything but serene, but in this moment, she found herself¡­ taking a fourth look.


    Fortunately, it was not just her, those few Foundation Building supervisors, their bodies shook or twitched violently, one after the other, as if they had seen a ghost.


    Hmph!


    How can he improve so quickly!


    Especially since it was genuine cultivation, with an excellent compatibility!


    "Meng Yu..."


    She looked at Meng Yu with slanted phoenix eyes.


    She admitted, she was jealous, truly and genuinely jealous!


    A few months ago, after Meng Yu came out of the virtual Minor World, the Nascent Soul bigwigs of the Immortal Sect, along with a Divine Artifact, conducted a comprehensive body examination on him. Aside from ruling out anything like an Extraterritorial Demon or Demonic Weapon within Meng Yu, there was of course also a medical report.


    That report had at the time already dazzled Master Xue.


    Meng Yu''s Five Elements Spirit Root wasn''t very good, but his physique and the quality of his True Qi, those were things Master Xue hadn''t even dreamed of when she was younger, something that even the geniuses among her peers had never achieved.


    But now, just look, how high was his growth rate?


    "Old Li, is there a problem with this medical report, why are the numbers so high?"


    "Are you sure that he''s busy with Alchemy and studying Formation, not cultivating?"


    "The Qingying Minor World he visited on business, could there be some Heavenly Treasures and Earthly Rarities?"


    "Impossible!"


    Those Foundation Building cultivators, one after another had their defenses broken, they of course had Meng Yu''s previous medical report, and now they looked utterly astounded!


    What''s the most ostentatious form of bragging in the Immortal Sect? It''s not your parents, it''s not your territory, but one''s speed of cultivation, casually telling everyone, I have advanced.


    Even, they can''t be bothered to tell you, thinking you''re not worthy, or they simply don''t care.


    Remember the Prison Warden''s defenses getting broken? In this moment, these supervisors, their defenses were all shattered!

 Chapter 72 You really have too much free time!

    Before the physical examination report came out, Meng Yu had slipped back to the office, standing obediently to one side, serving tea and water to everyone.So, when Master Xue''s gaze fell upon Meng Yu, what she saw was a good child.


    The soft sunlight shone on Meng Yu''s face, his features held a trace of determination and boldness, deep and powerful, especially those bright and spirited eyes that seemed to penetrate into one''s heart.


    Enjoy exclusive adventures from empire


    Master Xue had forgotten what she was like two hundred years ago, but at that time, she was indeed very innocent, without any ill intentions. Perhaps, Meng Yu was the same?


    Of course, Master Xue did not know that there were always some bad seeds in this world, like some students who played games and read novels on regular days, encouraging everyone to join them, claiming that the joy of adolescence was not to be missed, yet when alone, they would study relentlessly day and night. And Meng Yu was an even bigger rascal.


    He had a hundred extra days and sufficient spirit stones for replenishment!


    "Explain this."


    Master Xue pointed at the physical examination report.


    "Are you still not at ease with the Immortal Sect? It looks like you''ve been focusing on alchemy, but in reality, you are diligently practicing Qi Refinement? This isn''t good, if you want to cultivate, the Immortal Sect is happy for you and won''t be jealous of the progress of your cultivation. You shouldn''t hide it like this, it''s not good."


    Master Xue struggled to suppress her own jealousy, although she was very clear that this rascal before her, with such progress, could really achieve Qi Refinement Great Perfection, and then proceed to Foundation Establishment in three to four years!


    By then, he would be just twenty-one years old!


    "I really haven''t lied to anyone, I have truly been studying alchemy diligently!"


    Meng Yu earnestly defended himself with a sincere face.


    "Alright, then I will now examine your level of alchemy!"


    Master Xue snorted coldly as she watched Meng Yu, wondering why her hands were getting itchier, more eager to hit someone. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ...


    Just like every company has a petty cash fund, the Grey Wolf Company naturally had an Alchemy Room.


    A group of people came there in a grand manner, and Meng Yu stood shyly to one side, somewhat at a loss, like a child caught lying and now facing an on-the-spot test.


    Her heart softening, Master Xue suddenly felt that maybe she had done something wrong.


    Even though her inspection was abrupt, it wasn''t meant to pick faults. Moreover, Meng Yu''s life was already hard enough; why be so serious?


    "Actually, you don''t have to worry about achieving Foundation Establishment, we will assign you dangerous tasks, you are part of the Immortal Sect, and we will protect you. If anyone sends you to die on purpose, just come to me, and I''ll twist off his head."


    As one of the chief invigilators of the Year 10008 College Entrance Examination League, Master Xue was qualified to say this.


    Her voice gentle, her expression serious.


    "Thank you, Sister Xue, I will now concoct a batch of Marrow-Cleansing Pills, please, Sister Xue, have a taste."


    Hearing Master Xue''s words, Meng Yu immediately brightened up.


    "Marrow-Cleansing Pill?"


    "Yes, it''s Second Order. I probably need another two or three years before I can concoct a Third-Grade Marrow-Cleansing Pill; I''m really sorry about that."


    Meng Yu politely said, causing the corner of Master Xue''s mouth to twitch.


    In the Immortal Sect, First Order refers to the Alchemical Elixirs that can be concocted in the Qi Refinement Realm, Second Order is for those who are at Foundation Establishment, and Third Order is after the Golden Core stage.


    The Third-Grade Marrow-Cleansing Pill, which was the one Meng Yu had previously wanted to buy, was an elixir concocted by a Golden Core Expert. Meng Yu''s implication was clear; he was now on par with some of the Foundation Establishment alchemy experts!


    Master Xue didn''t speak, watching Meng Yu as he began to gather herbs in the Alchemy Room, finding one precious ingredient after another, handling them with skill, and amidst various manipulations, the Pill Furnace ignited, the flames roaring to life, as he operated everything with minute precision.


    Master Xue was somewhat lost in thought, looking at Meng Yu with a bewildered expression.


    She remembered her own childhood, filled with various forms of cultivation every day, her teenage years, which were always about cultivating day and night. After she achieved Foundation Establishment, her family gave her a holiday, and during her travels on the Interstellar Train, she was clueless about what everyone was talking about big stars and past significant events.


    Indeed, she didn''t really have any hobbies, at most just a few cats that kept her company and some favorite songs. As for dabbling in all kinds of miscellaneous knowledge, sorry, her family said not to be distracted, she should push her realm higher first, and everything else could wait.


    Alright, she succeeded, many people said she had taken the correct path.


    But now...


    "Hey, this fire control technique is really not bad."


    "The young man''s Shaoyang Mysterious Skill is truly impressive."


    "The micro-operation is simply amazing, how did he train his Divine Sense?"


    Those Foundation Establishment cultivators, all over a hundred years old, chattered non-stop, praising Meng Yu. They had learned a lot of miscellaneous tasks, and now they began to offer praise.


    Some even took the initiative to give pointers, including hands-on guidance, helping Meng Yu conserve his True Qi.


    "Can he really do it?"


    "This is a Second-Order Marrow-Cleansing Pill."


    "How can he waste time like this?"


    Thoughts after thoughts surfaced in Master Xue''s mind, as if forcefully slapping her face!


    Wasn''t it said that the path of cultivation is so difficult that any distraction would mean falling behind with every step?


    ...Right, if he achieved Foundation Establishment at twenty-one, then who is the one falling behind?


    A group of people gathered around the Pill Furnace, shouting and yelling, and Meng Yu was directing everyone what to do, just like he was in the Great Wu, advising the Liu Family members. After making mistakes time and time again, one would accumulate enough experience.


    An hour later, the Second-Order Marrow-Cleansing Pill was out of the furnace. Eight smooth, shiny Marrow-Cleansing Pills appeared before everyone, their surface glimmering green, free of Pill Poison, with a fragrance that was almost perfect.


    Thanks to the hands-on help from a few Foundation Establishment cultivators, who either wanted to show themselves off in front of Master Xue or make friends with Meng Yu, he ended up completing the alchemy task beyond expectations. What originally might have resulted in one or two successful elixirs turned out perfect, and each person could have one for themselves.


    But this also proved that Meng Yu had the capability to perform Foundation Establishment level alchemy!


    "Don''t you think alchemy is too time-consuming?"


    Master Xue, in the end, still accepted the Marrow-Cleansing Pill that Meng Yu gave her.


    She didn''t want to recall her painful cultivation past anymore. Back then, she couldn''t even spend more than ten minutes a day snuggling with her cats!


    "It''s okay, alchemy doesn''t take up much time; it''s quite simple and it doesn''t take long each day. The main thing is the Formation, so I''m studying Formation to see if I can spend a bit more time on it every day. I also want to keep a few more cats..."


    "Bang!"


    The next moment, Meng Yu''s body flew up into the stratosphere and became a star!


    Well, this scene was imagined by Master Xue, looking at this smug guy in front of her, she really wanted to kick him to death!


    She finally understood why in movies and TV dramas, senior characters always like to persecute the young geniuses.


    It''s not that the seniors are shameless, it''s that the geniuses are too outrageous!


    "You really are idle!"


    She said through gritted teeth.

 Chapter 73 Red Task

    Master Xue came, and she left, and moreover, she very ungracefully stated that the paper Meng Yu prepared had nothing to do with her.She wouldn''t submit Meng Yu''s paper, and she advised Meng Yu not to submit it either!


    This disappointed Meng Yu greatly.


    In Great Wu, Meng Yu taught several members of the Liu Family the basics of Alchemy. As for the reason, he was going to establish his own kingdom and expand his power, of course, one person wasn''t enough for the task of Alchemical Elixirs, having people to assist him was very good.


    Liu Qingshuang had a foundation in Alchemy and a solid knowledge of pharmacology; she benefited from Meng Yu''s generosity and researched tirelessly, day and night.


    The Liu Family also had many secret recipes, from which Meng Yu benefited a lot. Then, he organized some of the content and wrote a paper, asking Master Xue to help him publish it.


    As the saying goes, ''Plagiarizing feels great for a moment, but continuous plagiarism feels great all the time.'' Miss Liu consumed his resources and used her studies to pad the paper, what could be wrong with that?


    Padding the paper was good. Once the article was published, Meng Yu would accumulate fame, and then, after the Liu Family members worked hard day and night for a few years, wouldn''t Meng Yu be able to buy a few more Flying Boats and achieve both fame and success?


    Unfortunately, Master Xue didn''t even glance at this carefully prepared paper. She earnestly told Meng Yu to stop showing off, warning him that if he continued, he would sooner or later be taken down with a sucker punch!


    And not to keep cats or walk dogs, as that was an open provocation to the entire Immortal Sect!


    After Master Xue left, no one supervised Meng Yu to study well and aim high anymore. The medical report was submitted to the Enforcement Hall, including the excuses fabricated by Chief Li for Meng Yu, which caused many people to be dumbfounded and then to give their own worthless descendants a beating.


    Then, the first red conscription order came.


    "A rebellion has occurred in Feiyun Minor World. The rebels are currently besieging the city near the Teleportation Array. If they destroy the Teleportation Array, Feiyun Minor World will lose contact with the Immortal Sect, and its tens of billions of people will no longer be under the Immortal Sect''s control.


    Feiyun Minor World can support up to Qi Cultivation Masters. Meng Yu, this time the upper ranks have personally named you to go there."


    "No problem, but I want to see the mission first."


    Meng Yu, currently serving his sentence, was not a real public servant of the Immortal Sect, but this gave him an advantage: in times of peace, if he felt a mission was problematic, clearly sending him off to his death, he could appeal or even refuse the mission, even if it was a red one.


    After carefully reviewing the mission and understanding the situation, Meng Yu confirmed that it was a genuine task, not a trap.


    "Chief Li, I need a large Storage Bag, as well as suitable weapons and Protective Armor, including spares. During the operation, I will follow orders, but I''m better as an assassin rather than engaging in direct combat. Is that okay?"


    After some thought, Meng Yu made up his mind to partake in this battle.


    He really wanted a Storage Ring.


    Once he went over there and came back, he had the coordinates of that place, as well as a set of coordinates in the Immortal Sect and another in Great Wu. Experience more tales on empire


    There were two worst-case scenarios: the first was that he would be killed upon arrival, but that''s not worth mentioning¡ªthe probability was too slim, and he had the Golden Lotus for revival.


    The second was that the connection between Feiyun Minor World and the Immortal Sect''s Teleportation Array could be destroyed, necessitating that he stay there for a while. Nonetheless, reinforcements from the Immortal Sect would arrive after a few years. Even if it took longer, he could teleport back to the Immortal Sect or to Great Wu, enjoying hot pot and singing songs, waiting for the rebellion to be subdued.


    "Equipment is not a problem. Do you have any other requests?"


    Chief Li was taken aback, then felt a warmth in his heart.


    In red conscription missions, many would find excuses to delay. After all, didn''t all geniuses like Meng Yu have some sort of background?


    The greater the talent within the Immortal Sect, the more they protect themselves, yet Meng Yu agreed without any hesitation.


    "Bring me three more Pill Furnaces, just in case I''m trapped on the other side, I can both refine elixirs and hold on."


    After pondering, Meng Yu said.


    War is brutal and consumes massive amounts of resources, so what does it matter if he has to use up a storage bag, many Alchemical Elixirs, various weapons, including three Pill Furnaces? S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡­


    Once Meng Yu agreed to the transfer, the operation began quickly.


    That very day, he boarded a Flying Boat and soon after, traveled through a Teleportation Array, arriving at Feiyun Minor World.


    In this universe, there had been high-dimensional wars, where science and The Path of Immortality harmed each other, attacking the very core of the opponent''s existence.


    Science relentlessly sabotaged Spirit Veins and Spirit Stones, promoting greater equality, whereas cultivation aimed to completely lock down science.


    For example, a civilization could have firearms, factories, computers, Cosmic Flying Ships, and so on, but on planets other than a very few special ones like Supreme Star, once a civilization''s computing power reached a critical threshold, problems would arise, the terror of the void would descend, and various Electronic Ghosts among other things would lead to destruction.


    In scientific terms, when computing power reaches a certain level, it''s like monkeys evolving into humans, with different brains capable of becoming sapient.


    The Immortal Sect controlled many planets, and there were mainly three ways to travel to these Minor Worlds.


    The first was the Cosmic Flying Ship.


    With steel, titanium, and talismans, combined with engines, it''s possible to construct large Cosmic Flying Ships that travel through jumps to different planets for taxation, logistics, and so on, but they''re slow and the lockdown on technology also means these ships have unremarkable combat capabilities.


    The second was the interstellar train. "Train" is just a term, and calling it an Interstellar Train is better, utilizing high-speed cosmic passages left over from a previous civilization. However, the construction is extremely costly, and currently only the main routes are built, with places like Feiyun Minor World not accessible by this network.


    The third is the Teleportation Portal. Important planets all have Teleportation Portals that open when necessary to transport expensive items or for emergencies. Of course, this third category also includes Teleportation Arrays, a special measure reserved for emergencies by the Immortal Sect.


    Teleportation Portals are an extravagant waste of money and resources. For instance, the last time Meng Yu went to Qingying Small World, even if nothing was being teleported, it still consumed a fair amount of Spirit Stones annually. Hence, there were scenes of student inspections. But for large-scale teleportations, the cost was substantial, so mined ores and such were not sent through a Teleportation Portal but were instead transported by a Cosmic Flying Ship that arrived every two or three years.


    "The situation is as follows."


    The famous Death Squad of the Immortal Sect consisted of five hundred men teams, and groups of fifty within them. The main force for this operation was an emergency unit of a total forty-seven individuals, all older cultivators at the seventh or eighth level of Qi Cultivation including Great Perfection, yet lacking resources among other things.


    "Who is he?"


    Meng Yu''s face was slightly disguised. When the people saw Meng Yu come in, they were taken aback. Their team was the elite of Enforcement Hall, used to smooth cooperation. The addition of an outsider could easily lead to complications.


    "Old Zhao, this is Meng Yu. You should have heard of his name," someone said.


    "Ah?"


    The team leader''s attitude immediately warmed upon hearing Meng Yu''s name; everyone had watched the live broadcast that day, and they could only say that Meng Yu''s combat abilities were extremely impressive.


    They had even calculated that if they went head-to-head with Meng Yu, at best they could achieve a pyrrhic victory.


    "Hello to all the brothers and sisters, I''m very hopeful that I can work with everyone to complete the mission, thank you."

 Chapter 74 Qi Refinement Practitioner Meng Yu Is Always Right

    Meng Yu and his companions soon arrived at the Feiyun Minor World.The Teleportation Array was not under the management of this planet''s Governor. A luxuriant tree towered near the Teleportation Array, which was the World Tree planted from a Golden Core after a Golden Core Master from a thousand years ago passed away and returned his energy to heaven and earth.


    The Feiyun Minor World was located on the front line of the Hanhai Legion.


    The reason why it''s called the Hanhai Legion isn''t that the area is filled with deserts, but that the entire star system is a desert.


    Previously, in an even more distant ancient time, a war occurred there that altered the state of stellar movement between two civilizations, igniting a series of stars. Relentless stars, shining like giant light bulbs, and intense electromagnetic waves prevented wireless communication on the planets, greatly affecting the scientific community. Moreover, the Spiritual Energy throughout the star system was completely burned off, stifling the development of those with supernatural powers. Continue reading at empire


    There is also a theory that this is a quarantine zone, but the truth is now unverifiable.


    The strong electromagnetic waves forced everyone to use wired communication, and the burning of the stars throughout the star system dissipated the Spiritual Energy, leaving few treasures behind. Faced with a place less useful than even chicken ribs, a certain Golden Core from the Immortal Sect brought part of his family to this planet to pioneer new territory.


    What is pioneering?


    Burn the wild grass, eliminate the wild beasts, remove the stones, excavate the soil, plant trees, and only after several or even dozens of years can you reap the rewards.


    But more importantly, laws were established!


    A Golden Core on the brink of demise, in this Minor World, passed away (can also be said as a Third Grade Spiritual Object).


    Gathering the Spiritual Energy of heaven and earth to achieve the Golden Pill of Achievement and then at the moment of his passing, giving back to heaven and earth, a new Spiritual Tree (World Tree) rose gradually.


    The Golden Core serves as a mirror, heaven and earth as witnesses, laws established hereby, nurturing all living beings.


    Below, his descendants cultivated generation after generation, people died generation after generation, and as the spirit of all beings, billions grew, survived, and breathed and shared the fate with the planet (their souls and bodies becoming nourishment and fertilizer), until one day, thousands and tens of thousands of years later, the Spiritual Energy of the planet would recover, ready for promotion.


    In the blink of an eye, thousands of years had passed.


    Past oaths, wishes, and promises had dissipated like smoke, and the people of the Feiyun Minor World were embroiled in disputes. Even as the Planet Governor and a ruler in their own right, their lifespan was only so long, but they knew the Immortal Sect possessed various Spirit Pills and miraculous medicines, including cultivation resources. Therefore, the people of this family all wanted to immigrate to the Immortal Sect, but the places were extremely limited, only one place available every few years, and these were reserved for the truly talented.


    On one side was the potential for immortality, while staying in their homeland meant nothing but decay. No one knew how many battles for survival had taken place, but this time, a supremely talented individual managed to eliminate several of his uncles and a large number of people. He was found cheating, and so, biting the bullet, he thought, "If I can''t cross over, I will fight to the death."


    As long as the connection was severed, he would be the absolute ruler.


    Meng Yu and his companions were waiting for the final moment, whether it was for an assassination or some other action.


    "How common are such rebellions?"


    Meng Yu asked this way.


    "Not uncommon."


    His companion sighed deeply, then sighed again. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Death is the great equalizer, but when you learn there''s a chance for immortality or even powerful, long-lasting life, nothing will stop everyone from trying. For such rebellions, sometimes there''s nothing to say.


    "If this place were not paying its taxes on time, the Immortal Sect wouldn''t even bother with it."


    His companion sighed once more.


    "Alright, let''s hope the operation goes smoothly."


    Meng Yu nodded.


    The Immortal Sect usually has firearms, but as soon as you enter Qi Cultivation, ordinary bullets pose no threat. But when he thought of the millions of troops on that Minor World... heh.


    ...


    "Little guy still looks spirited, huh?"


    It was Master Xue who pushed forward the red task recruitment, and then many people began to pay attention to Meng Yu''s situation.


    Then, they saw a lively and obedient Meng Yu¡ªalthough he previously refused several ordinary business trip tasks, but that was quite normal.


    What normal person would want to take on various tasks for no reason when they could cultivate peacefully at home?


    Avoiding everyday mundane tasks was very ordinary, but when an urgent order came down, the previously lazy Meng Yu, who was like a cat, suddenly sprang into action, obeyed the commands, and was absolutely loyal.


    With such a person, what could anyone be dissatisfied with?


    ...


    The action was to begin tomorrow.


    Meng Yu checked his equipment once again.


    A storage ring of thirty cubic meters, which is a top-grade luxury for someone in the Qi Refinement Realm, the maximum capacity.


    A Firebird Undying Sword, whose blade was crafted from the bones of an Immortal Phoenix, combining both wind and fire attributes, it was light as a feather and extremely tough.


    A Voidshadow Obsidian Sword, dull and lightless, yet extraordinarily sharp, making assassinations all too easy.


    Both of these treasure swords were top-grade, and in addition, there were six first-grade sharp swords¡ªone for each of the elements: metal, wood, water, fire, earth, and wind system. There were two sets of protective armor, spirit pills for replenishing vitality and healing wounds, three third-grade top-grade pill furnaces, and corresponding food and other such items. One could say this full set of equipment


    ¡ªif you don''t count the storage ring¡ªwould take a forty-seven-person squad slaving away for at least ten years to acquire.


    And this wasn''t even counting the price of the storage ring.


    And with Meng Yu''s current level in alchemy, it would take him at least a hundred years to save up enough, yet now, it was as if an infantryman suddenly had a helicopter or even a fighter jet worth hundreds of millions.


    He could never afford to pay for it if he crashed it, but he didn''t have to.


    When the time came, would he report half of it as lost, or all of it? Besides, no matter how poor, they were still a cultivator family, and the family had produced a Foundation Building expert. So, there would definitely be a lot of things like spoils of war, and he would get rich by then... what bullshit alchemy, of course, it couldn''t compare to the speed of looting money, he was about to make a fortune, and then... hehehe.


    Suddenly, he realized something, he seemed to have made a mistake.


    Or rather, did every significant choice he made since coming to this world seem like a mistake?


    If he had known about the Hundredfold Strength''s ability to travel between different worlds, why did he kill his grandfather''s family, wiping them all out?


    If he had migrated that bunch of people over there, and then killed one today, two tomorrow, and another the day after, taking it slow with over thirty people, wouldn''t it have been more advantageous?


    Even if he started in the Immortal Sect, Void Shifting would have completely allowed him to wash away his crimes, with no one suspecting him.


    Or even more straightforwardly, it wouldn''t have mattered if it were not a tenfold but a hundredfold increase in power; he could have just cultivated properly, following the academy path step by step, progressing in the academy, taking make-up classes in Great Wu, accumulating spirit stones, being called a genius by everyone, marrying a rich and beautiful wife and winning the favor of countless people, and leading a good and peaceful life. And when the time comes, Growing Golden Lotus to be reborn?


    No more thinking, Qi Refinement Practitioner Meng Yu is always right!


    And in the future, Foundation Building Cultivator Meng Yu, Golden Core Master Meng Yu are also always right!


    Killing people felt truly thrilling!

 Chapter 75 Stepping Stone and Superior People

    Meng Yu was ready, his blood already boiling with anticipation. Of course, to some onlookers, this was merely the excitement before battle.This was good, a moderate excitement before battle indicated a suitable warrior.


    Then...


    Before the operation commenced, an order came down.


    "Meng Yu, please accept the order."


    The messenger was Meng Yu''s classmate, Zhao Yuxuan, the top scorer of the 10008th joint examination, who delivered the decision from above.


    "The Enforcement Hall is very satisfied with your performance this time, but has decided to cancel the mission."


    "What?"


    "The operation wasn''t a test for you. You were the best candidate, but the Hall Master believes there''s a better solution. Therefore, you don''t need to participate in this operation. Hall Master Zhao holds you in high regard."


    Zhao Yuxuan looked at Meng Yu with a smile that was not quite a smile, conveying the assignment. In fact, according to his family''s plans, he should have first chatted with Meng Yu, built rapport, and then casually mentioned how Hall Master Zhao¡ªhis grandfather¡ªthought highly of him.


    Yes, the Zhao Family thought highly of Meng Yu. They had paid a significant price to have Meng Yu brought into the Enforcement Hall. Originally, they had intended to handle him slowly, but Meng Yu''s various actions had caused the Zhao Family to grow restless.


    The contract Meng Yu signed with the Enforcement Hall was very strict, full of various restrictions. For example, Meng Yu''s personal bank account was frozen, preventing deposits from outsiders, the cultivation resources were only enough for ordinary people, insufficient for Meng Yu, and to learn many cultivation techniques, he would need to use points or merit for exchanges, and so forth. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the eyes of the general public, Meng Yu should be extremely grateful for being released. However, many things that would make ordinary people deeply grateful were seen as insults and detrimental to future prospects for a genius!


    But such a contract was truly good!


    These were the regulations of the Immortal Sect, not the Zhao Family''s. Thus, the Zhao Family could position themselves to bestow favors.


    Grey Wolf Company''s Chief Li was from the Zhao Family, and several other earnest individuals also took on the responsibility of reminding Meng Yu, for instance, about loopholes and connections. Resources provided by the Enforcement Hall were insufficient, social aid was cut off, but the Zhao Family, Hall Master Zhao, could provide special authorization for whatever you needed, all you had to do was ask!


    Theoretically, Meng Yu should have yielded. Remember Hongye Prison?


    There was a team dedicated to studying Meng Yu, clarifying his past; he had gone to great lengths to prepare for the joint entrance examination, humbling himself many times. Surely now at the Enforcement Hall, he would stop at nothing for success, right?


    That''s what Zhao Yuxuan thought at the time.


    And he was the Zhao Family''s point man for the plan.


    Many things, many times, interactions between people can often lead to different outcomes due simply to different approaches or even initial impressions.


    Liu Bei had to visit Zhuge Liang three times, but Zhang Fei would give the Sleeping Dragon a beating.


    The Zhao Family''s plan was sound, with Zhao Yuxuan set to approach and befriend Meng Yu, offering ample resources to him, ultimately fostering a sense of belonging to the Zhao Family in Meng Yu.


    This was not to say that there was anything wrong with the Zhao Family''s plan, but the only issue was that they should not have had Zhao Yuxuan take charge.


    In his heart, Zhao Yuxuan harbored resentment towards Meng Yu.


    He won the top spot in the online high school competition, but that first place was a source of humiliation, and every time it was brought up, he felt very uncomfortable.


    It was given up by Meng Yu!


    He didn''t even want it!


    You pretender, look how the real first-place winner performs in the high school competition!


    How could he not bear a grudge after hearing these evaluations?


    Thus, as a scion of a wealthy third-generation family, isn''t he entitled to a bit of capriciousness?


    The ideal plan would be to warmly extend a hand, to take the initiative to befriend others, and to become friends as naturally as spring rains foster growth. But Zhao Yuxuan felt that was too demeaning¡ªhe was the one offering benefits to Meng Yu, so why shouldn''t Meng Yu be the one seeking him out?


    Meng Yu could seek relatives for Third-Grade Marrow-Cleansing Pills and a Prison Warden''s help for the tournament. So why not come to him proactively? Of course, Zhao would not persistently make things difficult for Meng Yu; as long as Meng lowered his head, Zhao would magnanimously help him up and, in all future dealings, secure the dominant position.


    Dreams are beautiful, but reality is cruel.


    After waiting four months, Meng Yu didn''t come seeking connections, he didn''t even complain once at Grey Wolf Company¡ªand there would have been people reaching out to him just if he had!


    This person, with a grin on his face, roamed about and even thought of keeping cats and walking dogs...That medical report, it had slapped Zhao Yuxuan hard across the face!


    Others were progressing faster than him; they weren''t in a rush to level up, and they were even thinking about pets!


    What is called genius? This is it!


    Especially when Master Xue kindly offered Meng Yu a red task (Master Xue had assessed that this task had a very high chance of success, and since Meng Yu wanted to complete two red tasks during the Qi Refinement Realm, why not give him the opportunity to finish them quickly so he could focus on cultivation afterward?), and it was approved from above. But just before the action was to take place, Master Xue personally used his merits to cancel the operation for Meng Yu. The Zhao Family realized they could wait no longer!


    Master Xue went to great lengths to do a favor for Meng Yu, what about the Zhao Family?


    And Meng Yu''s reputation improved even further.


    Meng Yu was wary of the Immortal Sect, but wasn''t the Immortal Sect also testing him?


    He had shone in the college entrance examination tournament, and countless people had their eyes on him. To put it this way, there were even Golden Core Cultivators willing to take him as an adopted son!


    Elderly Golden Cores, close to death, could support him at most for thirty years. If they could adopt Meng Yu, in thirty years the formidable Meng Yu could ensure their family''s interests, and in fifty years, once achieving his Golden Core, he could lead the family to renewed glory!


    And those Golden Core Ancestors of Immortal Sect without successors, like the one from Feiyun Minor World, where descendants failed to achieve Foundation Establishment and had no one to inherit the mantle, could only select a Minor World. Upon death, they would plant their Golden Core like a seed to grow into a World Tree, creating a closed-off First-Grade Minor World where their family closed the doors and became petty tyrants, seemingly without worry for food or clothing, even luxurious, yet in fact, they were called the muddy families.


    Decaying further and further, turning into mud, they eventually nourished the growth of others!


    What an irony this is for a cultivator!


    Hence, the Zhao Family could wait no longer¡ªif they did, others would make their move.


    "I feel like I can participate in the mission," Meng Yu still wanted to insist.


    "No need for that; let other teams take care of that. You should just continue your cultivation," Zhao Yuxuan had never seen a trace of gratitude or relaxation on Meng Yu''s face, only that foolish, eager desire to battle and the foolishness of not knowing how to protect oneself. Find your next read on empire


    In Feiyun Minor World, if the assassination attempt failed, Meng and his team might face a siege by an army of over a million. Are you really not afraid of death?


    Do you really not know your own worth?


    Zhao Yuxuan''s heart was filled with envy and dissatisfaction.


    He had thought he would be the defining figure of this generation in the Immortal Sect, but now, he didn''t even qualify to be compared with Meng Yu!


    When friends talked about their generation, they asked about Meng Yu''s situation; when TV interviews brought up the college entrance exam tournament, the first-place of his generation was just a backdrop and stepping stone!

 Chapter 76 Declining Politely

    In the room."It''s alright, the Immortal Sect has been so good to me, I should repay them, let me participate in this task, I am all prepared, please rest assured, I definitely won''t disappoint Hall Master Zhao!"


    Meng Yu said clearly yet foolishly, just like so many naive and passionate youths of the Immortal Sect. No matter how good you are to them privately, the moment they turn around, they''ll say, "Grateful for your nobility, alas the Immortal Sect is in trouble, should I survive, I will repay with my life!"


    What happens to someone else''s investment when they''re gone?


    He really hadn''t expected that Meng Yu could actually be such a fool!!!!!!!


    The corner of his mouth twitched as he downgraded Meng Yu''s evaluation, and Zhao Yuxuan warmly took hold of Meng Yu''s hand.


    "Ah Yu, there''s no need, really no need, the operation is very dangerous, you have limitless future prospects, it''s not worth it for you to join. You can consider this red task completed, there won''t be any idle talk from outside, you should continue to cultivate diligently. Coincidentally, I have some resources here for you."


    Suppressing his disgust, Zhao Yuxuan began to make small talk with Meng Yu, discussing everything under the sun including the climate and customs, and of course, the various Heavenly Treasures and Earthly Rarities produced abundantly in the Zhao Family''s Minor World. He invited Meng Yu to visit sometime.


    I''ve hinted to you to this extent, you wouldn''t still stay with the Grey Wolf Company, this place with only a Second-Order Spiritual Vein and no other replenishments, would you?


    Furthermore, if Grandpa can exempt you from one red call-up (though it was Master Xue who orchestrated it, but it was Hall Master Zhao who signed the pardon, wasn''t it?), he can naturally arrange an even simpler red call-up for you. Then you can cultivate with peace of mind, right?


    On the surface, at least, the two seemed to have enjoyed their conversation, which continued for over an hour before Zhao Yuxuan took his leave.


    After sending off Zhao Yuxuan, Meng Yu''s mouth twitched.


    Growing Golden Lotus allowed him to sense Zhao Yuxuan''s jealousy and dissatisfaction. The Zhao Family wanted to recruit him, couldn''t they find a better person? Look at Li Toutou, although he also speaks well of the Zhao Family, his daily behavior is excellent, with all sorts of care and concern, and he truly feels that it''s for Meng Yu''s own good.


    Of course, Meng Yu could understand; after all, Zhao Yuxuan was being heavily nurtured, wasn''t he?


    When Zhao Yuxuan left, he left behind a Jade Box. Meng Yu opened it to find a letter, a Jade Slip, and a bottle of Alchemical Elixir.


    "Meng Yu, the path of cultivation requires purity and concentration. Since you are cultivating the Shaoyang Mysterious Skill and the Fire Crow Sword Technique, then the Pure Yang Technique is the best way forward for you. The Jade Slip contains the Pure Yang Method, I hope you will cultivate it well."


    This was a personal letter from Hall Master Zhao, and the content was very courteous.


    Meng Yu took a deep breath.


    The Pure Yang Technique was one of the most famous techniques of the Immortal Sect; its greatest benefit is its utter purity and integration, cultivated in a balanced and harmonious manner. It counters many nefarious techniques and is extremely formidable in terms of combat power, attack efficiency, and protection.


    Countless people dream of such a technique; it is an eminent mental method, and the Zhao Family had made a significant effort.


    However¡­


    Meng Yu looked at the Jade Box, on the verge of tears.


    The long-awaited resources from the Immortal Sect had arrived, but they were quite different from what he envisioned for his future.


    The reason the Pure Yang Technique was called thus was due to its emphasis on utter purity. A cultivator, regardless of the cultivation technique he was practicing, would start by transforming all previously accumulated True Qi into Pure Yang Qi upon commencing the cultivation of the Pure Yang Technique.


    The Alchemical Elixir in the Jade Box was specifically designed for cultivating the Pure Yang Technique. Together, they could easily help Meng Yu cultivate Pure Yang Qi and then use it for Foundation Establishment, promising a boundless future.


    Yes, that''s what the leaders of the Immortal Sect and Hall Master Zhao had in mind, but Meng Yu knew that this path was completely unsuitable for him!


    Hundredfold Strength can only be applied to a technique once, and even similar techniques have their limitations. Why would he cultivate the Pure Yang Technique?


    What is a treasure to others is poison to him!


    He wasn''t aiming to become Hong Qigong, who defeated everyone with his Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms, but rather to learn from Huang Yaoshi with his variety of combined, flexibly deployed techniques!


    ```


    Meng Yu sighed.


    Find your next read on empire


    If he had known that these were the contents of the box, he wouldn''t have accepted it; it seemed that he needed to return it to Zhao Yuxuan, and that it couldn''t even stay overnight.


    He dialed Zhao Yuxuan''s contact number, and soon after, Zhao Yuxuan arrived, then left Meng Yu''s room with a dark cloud hanging over his face.


    Meng Yu had truly and utterly refused the goodwill of the Zhao Family.


    ...


    The action was cancelled, and whatever happened in the Feiyun Minor World no longer concerned him.


    After ten days, he reported in advance that he was going to seclude himself for a few days to cultivate formations, then went to a certain location outside, activated the room''s Shielding Formation, but actually went to the basement he had dug and began to travel through time again.


    The air twisted slightly, and Meng Yu was back in the mountain stronghold.


    The nearby hourglass showed that only a few hours had passed here, everything around him was as normal, and in his chart, the return location in the Immortal Sect''s great world this time was the place where he had traveled from.


    Very good, extremely good.


    It was now noon outside, and after Meng Yu went out, Liu Qingshuang immediately brought him delicacies and the like.


    This was a traditional woman deeply poisoned by feudalism; treat her a bit nicely, and she''d give you her life; treat her very well, and she might even distort herself.


    "Has anything happened in the past few days?"


    Wang Fugui was managing the daily affairs. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    For the routine matters, Meng Yu did not intervene. As long as everyone did their jobs without any major issues, that was fine. However, since Meng Yu had shown his power by taking out people like Young Master Yu, the operation of the mountain stronghold had become even smoother.


    And so, his days passed by, one after another, engaged in alchemy, studying formations, and cultivating.


    The Second Turn Marrow-Cleansing Pill was a success, significantly increasing the cultivation of Liu Qingshuang and Wang Fugui. Other alchemical elixirs also left his subordinates endlessly grateful, just short of committing suicide to prove their loyalty.


    There was no helping it; Meng Yu had given too much.


    Apart from alchemical elixirs, Meng Yu bought some cultivation techniques from a bookstore, all sorts of them. In this world, they were certainly not common goods; at the very least, they were of fine quality or higher, with lofty intentions. For example, the swordsmanship passed to the Liu Family was called Bai Yun Seven Forms, which complemented their Forty-Nine Steps of the Willow-Dancing Whirlwind Sword perfectly, having an immediate effect. As for inner strength, the Taiqing Heart Method was also not bad, moderate and balanced, more than enough before reaching Innate. Adding to this was a cultivation technique for exercising muscles and bones given to the common people by the Immortal Sect. With these, Liu Qingshuang was making rapid progress in her cultivation.


    People like Wang Fugui were also taught by Meng Yu according to their talents, and as connoisseurs who had practiced inner strength and swordsmanship for many years, they naturally knew the value of these gifts.


    Some people would serve as slaves for a lifetime to learn a divine technique or unique skill, and that wouldn''t even be sufficient¡ª their sons would continue to serve, securing an opportunity for their descendants. Some families spent dozens of generations gradually perfecting a cultivation technique.


    What merit did they have...


    This was the crushing power of resource flow, this was the gift of civilization.


    They wrote to their families and friends, telling them that this was a place where "The people are foolish, and the money plentiful, come quickly." No, it was that after drifting half their lifetime, they had finally found a wise ruler, urging their families to come quickly as there were still opportunities, and to help recommend some honest and reliable people to join them, imploring them not to let them lose face.


    And these people would become the foundation for Meng Yu to one day declare sovereignty over this world.


    In the Immortal Sect, he bragged that even if he did nothing and simply relaxed, he would naturally and effortlessly reach Foundation Establishment by Enlightenment after three years.


    This was the final stubbornness of a man with ordinary talent.


    On the other side, in the real world, he would diligently collect spirit stones, improve his cultivation, expand his influence, spending a total of twelve years to eventually achieve Foundation Establishment.


    The future was bright and smooth, and what''s more, he still had an unused ten!


    ```

 Chapter 77 Spring flowers and autumn moons casually pass by

    Time whizzed by, and Meng Yu had accumulated over a year''s worth of experiences from his two forays into the small world of Wu Country.Qingfeng Fortress had become Qingfeng Gate, and it established good relations with the surrounding areas, while his people ran around purchasing spirit stones for Meng Yu.


    There were some issues encountered along the way, including conflicts within Jianghu, local extortion, and revenge-seeking individuals, among others¡­ But, these were all trivial matters, weren''t they?


    There was no need for Meng Yu to personally intervene; Liu Qingshuang, Wang Fugui, and others effortlessly solved all the problems. And those unresolved¡­ well, sorry, but this is a minor Sect called Qingfeng Gate, hundreds of miles from the provincial capital, where the big boss is willing to spend money and is said to be an Innate Expert. How could there be too many troubles here?


    Meng Yu was hunkering down here, quietly engaged in alchemy, studying formations, cultivating the Shaoyang Mysterious Skill, and a martial skill called ''Borrowing Force to Strike.''


    This was the cultivation technique he had prepared for himself after meeting Zhao Yuxuan, a martial skill hardly noticed within the Immortal Sect, as opposed to a cultivation technique.


    Flowers withered and bloomed again, swallows flew away and returned; spring had arrived once more in Great Wu, an era brimming with life and vigor.


    Then, Meng Yu once again returned to the Immortal Sect.


    Calm as water, quiet as a fox.


    ¡­


    In the Immortal Sect, only two months had passed.


    "Regarding the governance of native planets, the Immortal Sect¡­ Well, students, let us not talk about the principles found in books. Let''s put it in simple terms, it''s about winning over the locals with an exceedingly abundant material civilization.


    All those so-called strategies and tactics, ultimately, they''re no match for the sufficiency of supplies. If you can''t even compare to that, it just means you don''t have enough resources."


    This was a network classroom on the Supreme Star of the Immortal Sect, twenty-three students, one teacher.


    They were graduates of a certain university who would serve in a Minor World after graduation. The Minor World they would be heading to was a native star; their role was to act as local officials, to face all kinds of problems, and to solve various issues. As for other matters¡­ Meng Yu didn''t concern himself; he was just there to audit the course.


    As for the courses that taught about Divine Skill Secret Manuals, firstly, Meng Yu did not have enough points; secondly, many divine techniques required various resources that he couldn''t afford; and thirdly, he was firm in his chosen path. For the current stage, he was focused on perfecting the Borrowing Force to Strike technique, a method of dissipating and relocating force.


    In his daily life, Meng Yu took advice, refrained from the leisure of pet-keeping, and learned what seemed to the public an insignificant communal course¡ªsuch as how to farm, how to establish achievements in the Minor World, and so on.


    Civilization is not always advancing forward. Many Minor World civilizations, facing disasters, invasions of fiends, or spatial storms, confront setbacks and may even regress to feudal or even slave societies. In these scenarios, it''s necessary for the Immortal Sect to intervene and rescue.


    The students listened carefully; Meng Yu occasionally asked questions. When the class concluded, he also left this semi-virtual space.


    He did not socialize, nor did he inquire about extraneous matters, and his days passed in unparalleled leisure that sparked immense envy.


    He refused the overtures of the Zhao Family as if it were a common occurrence.


    But, how could such a matter be settled so simply?


    If you''re not accepting our overtures, let''s just conduct business formally then.


    For instance, this month Meng Yu received three business trip assignments: one ordinary assignment and two risk-free, well-compensated inspection trips to a Minor World.


    Coming and going, it all added up to twenty-four days; isn''t that great?


    But, for a cultivator, this was a complete waste of time!


    At the same time, access to certain resources that Meng Yu could contact was revoked. No reason was given, but according to regulations, they were in the right. You are an external personnel; previously, we provided benefits out of goodwill, and now we revoke them. You should reflect on what you did wrong.


    Last last month was the same.


    As for this, Meng Yu didn''t have a strong reaction, nor did he seek solace in others, wearing a calm expression, he just made sure to check the Immortal Sect''s mission list every day, to see if there were any red missions suitable for him.


    He had already completed one red mission, so it would be best to complete the second one as well, to prevent some people from truly being shameless.


    At that moment, his wristwatch received a mission invitation, a familiar name had written him a letter, it was a red mission, and if he was willing to partake, the other party was inviting him to join.


    "Thank you, thank you so much," he said.


    Although he didn''t know how the other person found out that he wanted to complete a red mission as soon as possible, this really was a great help.


    "Alright, when the time comes, just don''t find me too ugly," he replied.


    Ah, she still held a grudge against him, which wasn''t good.


    Meng Yu quickly replied with two messages of apology, along with a pleading cat emoticon asking for sponsorship.


    Red missions are not necessarily dangerous missions; sometimes, they can also be symbolic missions of honor.


    In Changdong Minor World, an anomaly in spiritual energy or a biohazard crisis had occurred, and now the entire planet was engulfed in despair.


    Similar to the Feiyun Minor World, as a first-grade planet, only cultivators below the Foundation Establishment level could enter. It served as a model planet and had always dutifully paid two percent of its taxes to the Immortal Sect each year. The Immortal Sect was preparing to launch a rescue operation, sending starships to evacuate the people of this planet. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But for the transport starships to arrive, it would take at least four months, and with countless dying every day, they couldn''t hold out that long. Hence, a small-scale rescue operation began.


    The operation was headed by Penglai University.


    They would use the laws agreed upon between the Immortal Sect and the planet, to teleport to Changdong Star, located nearly a million light-years from the Immortal Sect, deploying a total of a thousand people in a perilous rescue mission, with an estimated mortality rate of three percent, and an eighty-two percent chance of mission success.


    Meng Yu''s application was approved, and as a representative of the Enforcement Hall, he would oversee the actions of Penglai University during the operation, ensuring no violations occurred, as well as assisting in the completion of the operation.


    Thus, Meng Yu arrived at a location on Supreme Star.


    "Ah, Sister Zhuge, hello, thank you!"


    The one who invited Meng Yu was none other than the broccoli... ah no, Zhuge Caihua, whom he had beheaded.


    The man''s attentive smile and expression of gratitude reminded her of the past, how he used to smile just like that, like a bootlicker. Of course, she also remembered the time in high school competitions when, full of good intentions and without any guard, she went to mediate conflicts and was mercilessly beheaded by this bad boy, Meng Yu!


    Afterwards, she even reviewed the footage carefully to see if there was any hint of tears as he swung his sword, only to find out that he killed her as if she were a chicken, showing no regret, no mercy, and not even a trace of happiness or excitement!


    Just like killing a chicken!


    However, she still smiled, prioritizing the greater good and the importance of making friends. No matter what, having Meng Yu participate in this operation was really too wonderful.


    "May Sister Zhuge be as beautiful as a flower, and live as long as the heavens!"


    Meng Yu took a selfie with Zhuge Caihua and posted it in the college entrance examination group 10008.


    Thanking the third-ranked Sister Zhuge for stepping in to pull strings, so grateful!


    Thanks again! Stay connected with empire

 Chapter 78 Rescue Mission

    Meng Yu was very clever and obedient, just like a well-behaved lackey, as he stood behind Zhuge Caihua. However, the girl always felt a ticklish sensation on her neck and wanted to ask, "Is my head still in place?""Have you eaten?"


    "How''s life?"


    "Got a girlfriend yet?"


    "Do you envy college life?"


    Zhuge Caihua had done Meng Yu a big favor; of course, she would deliberately tease him, flaunting her university life, like how great the Spirit Veins were, how one could casually choose Magic Artifacts, and how she had made many friends. Naturally, she was also curious about how Meng Yu had been getting on at the Enforcement Hall.


    She was pleased to hear he wasn''t doing well and would be in an even better mood if she could hear his complaints in person.


    After all, no matter how much this guy was mistreated, he would never die, and he would even bounce back to life full of vigor.


    "It''s been alright. Over there, I just eat and sleep, then sleep and eat, attend some public courses. Too bad Master Xue doesn''t let me keep cats or walk dogs. Otherwise, I would have already raised some Spiritual Objects..."


    Meng Yu grinned as he recounted to Zhuge Caihua and her classmates his leisurely, happy life that resembled that of a retired senior¡ªenjoying the bliss of waking up naturally.


    They listened in stunned silence.


    Have you seen the university library at three in the morning? Have you heard about students who run to twelve classrooms in one day? Have you seen people studying themselves to death? sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    They all had.


    "Are you saying that you just lie there, doing nothing, occasionally practicing True Qi, and you''ll achieve Foundation Establishment by Enlightenment in three years?"


    A senior student from Penglai University asked him this, glancing casually at Zhuge Caihua.


    In Penglai University, many pursued Zhuge Caihua, yet none could get close to her.


    "Yep, pretty much. Life is so boring, isn''t it? If I weren''t so poor, I could establish my foundation in three months..."


    Meng Yu uttered such non-human words that the university students were bewildered for several minutes.


    Why not aim for Foundation Establishment within three months because of poverty?


    "Don''t believe him; among ten of his statements, not one is true. Let''s get back to discussing how to complete the mission," she said.


    This time, the rescue mission from Immortal Sect had fallen to Penglai University. Following a meeting with the school leaders, it was decided to invest a thousand Qi Refinement Practitioner students to carry out this mission.


    It wasn''t that Immortal Sect lacked manpower, but the cost of Teleportation was too high. After the operation, it was necessary to calculate the costs, including compensation and so on.


    If a tourist encountered problems in the wilderness, normally a few people and two vehicles would go to the rescue; dispatching a helicopter was already the limit. As for engaging ground forces or airborne troops... are you a banker''s child?


    Because Changdong Planet paid its taxes on time every year, the Immortal Sect needed to take action. However, such a remote backwater place was seen as dispensable by the Immortal Sect, which even found it too much trouble to collect taxes every year. They would visit only once every few decades, and some people even complained that it would be best to just exchange a couple of telegraphic greetings each year with those remote areas.


    This time, deploying a thousand people was actually a losing proposition, but fortunately, Zhuge Caihua had managed to secure sponsorship, naturally making her one of the commanders of the operation.


    This was Zhuge Caihua''s trial by fire, the power behind a girl who ranked third in the national college entrance examination.


    Master Lihua wasn''t at ease either and had pulled Meng Yu into the team to ensure the operation''s success. The text message was sent to Meng Yu from his apprentice''s phone by Master Lihua herself, acting first and reporting later. Naturally, Zhuge Caihua had no objections after finding out.


    "Yes, yes, Sister Zhuge is right, I was just joking. Foundation Establishment is too hard, I''m now preparing to be a personal trainer, earning money on the side while doing tasks, and my first goal is to buy a handbag..."


    Hearing everyone''s doubts, Meng Yu hastily admitted his mistake, indicating he had gone too far with his boasting and begged them not to laugh at him anymore, et cetera.


    Then, everyone headed towards the Teleportation Array, and just at that moment, someone let out a sound of toothache pain.


    Over at the Enforcement Hall, Meng Yu''s personal information had been sent to the wrist devices of the five student representatives, which included the health inspection report from three months ago, as well as previous health reports.


    As the spearhead of the operation, everyone naturally wanted to know Meng Yu''s strength.


    The bodily examination report of Meng Yu after leaving the Martial Arts Miniature World, Meng Yu''s health examination report from three months ago... this person''s strength was showing a trend of steady increase, and it was like hitting the daily limit every single day!


    Wasn''t it said that his aptitude was very poor?


    Wasn''t it said that he was a genius in sword training?


    Wasn''t it said that he improved his cultivation through the resonance of spirit and understanding of Sword Intent?


    Wasn''t it said that his Inner Strength was actually his weak point and that he would gradually fall behind everyone?


    But look, just look!


    "It''s nothing, don''t worry too much about it. I''m not in a hurry to achieve Foundation Establishment within three years, after all, money is a bit tight. I need to earn more while in the Qi Refinement Realm. If any of you are interested, you can contact me privately. After this red mission is over, I won''t have any mandatory tasks from the Enforcement Hall. Whether it''s personal sparring, private tutoring, student homework, or repairing Space Flyers, I can take on all of it. I''ve also recently learned Alchemy and Formation, and the Alchemical Elixirs that I''ve refined may not be certified, but I can offer them at half price in private transactions..."


    Meng Yu said enthusiastically.


    "You... your health report is from three months ago, so how strong are you now?"


    Zhuge Caihua ignored Meng Yu''s nonsensical ramblings, though soon after, she would deeply regret her oversight, but for now, she had seized upon the crux of the matter.


    "Eh, not much stronger than before..."


    Meng Yu said with a sly smile as he continued to peddle his personal services to his classmates.


    Then, once again, Zhuge Caihua ignored him.


    She still asked Meng Yu very seriously, just how strong are you now?


    "Eh... I alone am equal to three hundred of you. You can call me the adversary of a thousand, if you like..."


    ...


    Five days later.


    "The operation will begin on July 2, which is tomorrow, and last for ninety days. We will operate independently for sixty days, and for the last thirty days, the starship will arrive. What you need to do is save as many people as possible."


    "To rectify the dire straits and save the masses from fire and water."


    "Operation codename: Skyfall 10010!"


    Penglai University had called upon a thousand college students to oversee this operation, of which two hundred were logistical personnel, providing coordination, setting up Formations, and other tasks, while the remaining eight hundred were to carry out various rescue missions.


    Changdong Minor World was a full 1.2 million light years from the Supreme Star of the Immortal Sect. Meng Yu and people like Zhuge Caihua descended from the sky to rectify the dire straits! Stay connected through empire


    After a real exchange of blows with everyone and defeating one prodigy after another, everyone had a clear understanding of Meng Yu''s strength, and he was treated as the sharpest of blades.


    He would be sent to the most dangerous locations to undertake the most difficult challenges.


    And Meng Yu also readily expressed, pile on the responsibilities for me.


    Thank you, Zhuge Caihua, for the opportunity to complete the mission.

 Chapter 79 An Immortal Descends from Heaven

    Six days later.Changdong Minor World, Yangping City.


    This used to be one of the most prosperous cities on Changdong Star, and more importantly, for some reasons, it always had a full combat unit stationed, so when the turmoil occurred, stability was maintained in the area.


    Today, all flights at the airport were suspended, and many bigwigs from television had arrived here, excitedly discussing something.


    Then, the golden Light Gate opened and countless mysterious patterns appeared as a line of people walked out.


    The light and shadow effects were not essential; they were meant to let everyone witness the power of the Immortal Sect and to help expedite the subsequent work.


    A woman of average appearance, who stood out somewhat awkwardly among the handsome men and beautiful women, approached the VIPs.


    "I am the reinforcement from the Immortal Sect, we have come to save Changdong Star."


    "The Immortal Sect has come upon invitation."


    "Please hand over command!"


    ...


    There was no resistance, no hesitance; the higher-ups of Changdong Minor World clearly knew about the Immortal Sect, and they recognized how precious this rescue mission was.


    Six days and six hours later, with the cooperation of the Planet Governor, the Immortal Sect had taken control of the city and restored communication with other areas. A team of a thousand people began to act.


    Although it was a First Grade world and they could only use First Grade magical treasures, Spirit Talismans, Formations, etc., that was enough.


    From the Storage Bag, the planet''s Spirit Talisman communications center, a small-scale spell healing hospital, and even several Flying Boats appeared.


    Countless exclamations rang out; this was the first time the scientific world had seen such magical methods.


    And these scenes were broadcast to all places, letting those resisting realize that reinforcements had indeed arrived.


    "This is not a request, but an order, from now on, follow our commands!"


    Whether it was Zhuge Caihua or other seniors and sisters, they had learned management and operation in college, preparing for today''s planetary crisis, and they wielded the most formidable power.


    "You have the right to make suggestions, but the final decision lies with us, now tell us, where is the most critical location?"


    "Xiying City, Province of Polley, and Wuquan Port."


    The stationed cultivators on the planet had already taught those people how to use the screen, and the Command Department had filtered out the intelligence through computers.


    "Good, Meng Yu! You and Qingluan Squad, a team of ten, will carry out a mission in Xiying City, is that acceptable?"


    "I will do my best."


    Meng Yu said as much.


    "Good, good luck and await your safe return."


    "Sending only ten people over there, is that enough?"


    A local general looked incredulously at the arrangement.


    Although the newcomers from the Immortal Sect had opened their eyes, were only ten people going down now?


    There were hundreds of thousands of monsters there, endless enemies, and so few people?


    "Don''t worry, the Qingluan Squad is very elite, and this one is a legend among our high school students of the Immortal Sect."


    She stared at the departing Meng Yu with utmost certainty, saying, "The operation will be broadcast live, we welcome you to watch!"


    ...


    Six days and seven hours later.


    Changdong Minor World.


    A group of soldiers lay quietly within a building, awaiting the appearance of the enemy, including the severely wounded.


    Discover more stories at empire


    The world suddenly changed its appearance, turning the peaceful life into a horror movie, with all kinds of mutated monsters appearing before everyone, and these monsters, with their honeycomb-like muscles and bone armor, have defense comparable to the strongest bulletproof vests, and are layered one on top of another, ordinary bullets unable to severely injure them, often requiring a barrage of artillery fire to be effective.


    Their claws can easily tear through reinforced concrete, they move as fast as cars, not to mention, their roars are like ultrasonic weapons, plus they have a bunch of other messy abilities.


    During the day, people can still use firepower to establish a blockade, barely maintaining the defense lines, but at night, a large number of monsters appear out of nowhere, and night vision devices and the like are extremely limited, these monsters can even lower their body temperature to that of the ground, making all infrared and such utterly useless!


    Intense gunfire came from the east, perhaps the barrier there had been breached by monsters.


    Everyone was defending an airport, which is also the largest civil airport in the inland area of Xiping Nation, the orders were simple, at all costs, defend the airport, and prepare for the counter-offensive in the future.


    As long as we''re organized, there''s still hope.


    Well, no one knew where that hope was, but no matter what, wasn''t there only the choice to fight to the death now?


    Not long ago, everyone received the news, reinforcements would arrive soon.


    But how could there be reinforcements now?


    "Eh, what''s that?" Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A plane skimmed across the sky, then dozens of black dots dropped from above, without parachutes, gliding like flying willow catkins, at the same time, the gloomy sky suddenly displayed a burst of colorful patterns, as magical as the runes in cartoons, golden light trails projected before everyone''s eyes (a certain spell''s sound and light effect, used to inspire people, showcasing Meng Yu and others'' arrival)


    The next moment, Meng Yu and ten others descended from the sky!


    The group of people combined, floated in the sky, then landed, a scene the warriors would never forget for the rest of their lives!


    "Our universe is very dangerous, with countless terrifying creatures, and demons in the void are stirring."


    "Scientific research has red lines that cannot be crossed."


    "Science is not to blame, ignorance is shameful!"


    "We belong to a great alliance, everyone, the Interstellar Army will arrive soon!"


    "Bullshit, how can there be reinforcements, if there were, why wouldn''t they coordinate the development of technology and all aspects of things?"


    The warriors looked at the golden light in the sky, and thought of many things on Changdong Star.


    Changdong Star was a peaceful planet, of course, there were many urban legends, and before the turmoil, a journalist even revealed a secret, every country was funneling one to two percent of its GDP each year into a mysterious department, which then was paid to another world, said to be extraterrestrials, and every few years, a spacecraft would come by to collect taxes and so on.


    Right, those who piloted the spacecraft, they said they were cultivators!


    This matter caused a huge stir, and everyone was very angry, but when the disaster happened, people hoped that the rumor was true.


    After all, the moment the biotech crisis occurred, many people were desperate, the terrifying videos full of monsters surging like tidal waves, covered the entire earth.


    Terrestrial animals, including rats, hares, and many marine creatures, were infected, turning into horrifying forms.


    Right, the reinforcements above, they''re called immortals?


    Is it the cultivator kind of immortal?


    ...


    The black shadows fell to the ground like meteorites, five hundred meters, three hundred meters, one hundred meters! Without opening parachutes, without attacking, those people just fell straight down, what were they doing?


    The next moment, when they were thirty meters above the ground, their bodies suddenly stopped, began to decelerate, then, light as feathers, they changed direction and charged towards those monsters!


    In Meng Yu''s hand was a Firebird Undying Sword, the blade forged from the bones of the Immortal Phoenix, the blade glowing red, embodying both wind and fire attributes, lightweight and exceptionally tenacious.


    On his back was the Voidshadow Obsidian Sword, its blade twisted and blurred under the light, as if a mass of indistinct writhing.


    "Innate Body Refinement!"


    This was the kind of horror that would leave ordinary people utterly hopeless, but for Meng Yu, it was a piece of cake.


    "I''ll take on the enemy!"


    Over forty monsters charged at Meng Yu, each one shaking the earth like a tank, but when the wind blew, the countless monsters fell to the ground like broken wheat stalks, one after another!

 Chapter 80 Saving Heaven

    This was the first debut of the Immortal Sect''s people in Changdong Minor World. For a debut like this, usually more than half of the warriors would take action, and then they would demonstrate their formidable power to the local indigenous people through the collective might of a sword array.Science, firearms, machinery¡­ Different small planets have different developmental directions; showing off muscles is meant to facilitate better cooperation among everyone.


    However, after assessing Meng Yu''s true strength, Zhuge Caihua decided to employ the most extreme strategy.


    One man to break through tens of thousands!


    In a squad of ten people, nine were there as a foil and for backup support to prevent any unexpected incidents befalling Meng Yu, the real opposition force was one person, a warrior named Meng Yu, a man who would cut through tens of thousands of monsters alone!


    This seemed extremely irresponsible towards the personal safety of Meng Yu, and even Ma Mingyang, who had parachuted down with Meng Yu, thought this action was too ostentatious.


    Those terrifying monsters were, on average, on par with Houtian Warriors, while the powerful ones were at the level of Innate Body Refining, which is equivalent to Qi Cultivation. Although they did not understand spells or martial skills, when there were a multitude of such monsters, their combat power would stack. The pre-battle briefing informed everyone that facing these monsters one-on-one would not be a problem, but caution was required when facing five, and if facing ten, it was essential not to get surrounded but to deal with them in the presence of the main force!


    Of course, he felt a little indignant. Everyone who could enter Penglai University was among the most outstanding talents. What about Meng Yu made him so special, and why did they have to support him and let him show off?


    For example, now, as the ten people they had descended with formed two squads, one consisted of a sword formation of nine people, and the other was Meng Yu, a sharp edge on his own.


    The nine Qi Refinement Practitioners from Penglai University, their auras interlinked and varying in intensity, was like the rocks in the sea that withstood the frontal assaults of the monsters. No matter how fierce the monsters were, the Nine Palaces Sword Formation formed by nine people acted as one entity, reputed to be incredibly powerful¡­ uh, retract that statement, because over at Meng Yu''s side, ah ah ah!


    What did he see?


    That person had become a blurred shadow, moving amidst the monsters at a speed like wind and with a ferocity like fire, carrying out a massacre!


    A one-strike kill! Each of his strikes was a one-strike kill!


    Whether it was the sword swift as the wind, an attack fierce as fire, or the suddenly strange and blur of a slash, every move was utterly terrifying!


    However, he didn''t feel the least bit jealous, because one should feel lucky to have such a comrade on the battlefield!


    In a mere three minutes, Meng Yu had taken down a total of one hundred and twenty-one monsters!


    Everyone still had plenty of True Qi, each feeling as if they had just done a light warm-up!


    Was this the tough battle the professors talked about, was this the cautious warning repeatedly given by the teachers?


    "How are you?"


    Ma Mingyang asked.


    "I''ve spent less than ten percent of my inner strength, all is well. I have a lot of fuel stored in my storage ring. I think we can go big."


    In the distance, more monsters were approaching, and at that moment, everyone remembered Meng Yu in the college entrance exam league, that move that everyone laughed at for its rustic and unsophisticated taste, the Whirlwind Flame Sword!


    "Great!"


    Everyone had observed Meng Yu''s Whirlwind Flame Sword. When a large amount of fuel was poured out from the storage bag, and when Meng Yu could control both fire and wind, he became an invincible Hell Messenger in close combat and terrifying in long-range attacks!


    The next moment, a fiery dragon soared into the sky!


    ...


    The camera followed Meng Yu''s team for three days, and this young man became the most famous figure in the entire Changdong Minor World. Countless people marveled at his terrifying combat power, so much so that even the students of the Immortal Sect felt fortunate for Meng Yu''s inclusion.


    Continue reading stories on empire


    During the college entrance competition, many viewed Meng Yu with skepticism, as it was all virtual, and he chose to kill under the cover of darkness and through surprise attacks. But now, they had all witnessed the true terror of a supreme expert.


    Which Foundation Establishment Stage expert is masquerading as a Qi Cultivation Stage practitioner, blending in amongst us?


    But having such a companion is truly wonderful.


    In three days, Meng Yu had no rest, but the teams by his side kept changing; whether it was Qingluan Squad, White Bird Squad, or Rongfeng Squad, everyone said that Meng Yu was incredibly cost-effective!


    The rescue operation went very smoothly, and this would also become the students'' future academic credits.


    The Immortal Sect was established on the wasteland, which was the ruins after the early civilization wars.


    It was a protracted battle that led to the depletion of resources and Spirit Stones in countless Minor Worlds, electromagnetic disturbances from stellar bursts, and even terrifying entities like Electronic Ghosts. Many suspected that the Path of Immortality had not just triggered solar flares but had also thrown other things into stars. With every major solar flare, there was a chaotic barrage, resembling computer viruses or ghost codes that would strike out. If a planet had sufficient computing power, possessing quantum computers or more advanced hardware, such events could activate certain dreadful beings.


    Hence, the Immortal Sect was like a surviving agricultural reclamation team, trying to pick up the torch of civilization after its collapse. Outside, Cold Wind howled, and beasts were aplenty. Only a few strongholds like Supreme Star offered shelter from the elements. Sometimes, when danger struck somewhere, everyone had to carefully weigh the cost of the rescue, painstakingly calculate their resources, and make agonizing decisions.


    They even had to consider the treachery of human hearts.


    For instance, the survivors from Changdong Minor World could only go to a First Grade world, not Second Grade or Third Grade because, if they did, there would surely be those who would destroy planets for the sake of migration, creating various problems.


    The combat personnel were tired, but the logistics staff were even more so.


    Every decision they made could affect the life and death of thousands, and sometimes they had to decide to give up on some. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The logistics staff began their tense work. Array Plates were taken out, and a series of simple Healing Formations were deployed. On the other side, another college student set up a Smithing Formation to help process various mechanical cores. There were also devices that used Spirit Stones and plants to produce food, providing sustenance for the gathered populace.


    The Immortal Sect encompassed many worlds. Cultivators were not the most useful or powerful, but they were undoubtedly the most versatile and had the least demand for resources, so in the end, the Immortal Sect continued to choose the Path of Immortality.


    One person represented a workshop, or a factory, or even a manufacturing coalition.


    Many Minor Worlds, with depleted Spiritual Energy, could only vigorously develop technology, but along that path lay biohazards, electronic terrors, viral infections, and internecine strife, making it as fraught with pitfalls as the road of cultivation.


    The Immortal Sect could only watch them develop in silence, offering a little help wherever possible.


    Then, there would always be a path that led astray, and that would be the end of everything.


    The Self perishing, the planet perishing.


    Supreme Star shining in all directions, Immortal Sect cultivators descend in boxes, which then unfold to form bases, and rescue the masses!

 Chapter 81 Accumulating Strength and Waiting to Launch

    It''s almost the end of the month, I''m asking for monthly tickets. The Sanjiang PK failed, so let''s see if there''s a chance to win a draw for a good recommendation. The platform goes live on May 1st, and I''ll be bursting with updates then.¡­


    In the blink of an eye, two months had passed.


    Fighting monsters, continuing to fight monsters, fighting monsters.


    The flash of the sword, and the monster that charged out fell to the ground, while behind Meng Yu, the street was littered with the carcasses of wild beasts.


    There were no signs of life left in the city, with shops in a state of disrepair.


    A large number of monsters had been eradicated, so the operation moved on to the next phase¡ªsplitting up. The others were operating in small teams, whereas Meng Yu... he declined to partner with anyone, opting to act alone.


    Just like a lone wolf.


    The sky was overcast as Meng Yu arrived at the city center, at the street of gold shops.


    The live broadcast had ended, and there were no surveillance devices around Meng Yu.


    Because the disaster struck suddenly, all the valuable gold ornaments were still there. Activating his Storage Bag, those precious items began to disappear into thin air.


    The gold and silver of the Immortal Sect weren''t worth much, and after this operation was finished, everyone would have to go through a disinfecting Array completely naked. Weapons, Storage Bags, and other items were separately checked, disinfected, and processed, so no one went too far, nor did anyone think that Meng Yu would come for the gold and silver (it could be brought back, but would be registered, taxed, and there were limits¡ªthis was what mattered most).


    Near the gold shops was the city''s largest bank.


    Swinging his long sword, a hole appeared in the reinforced concrete wall, and not long after, Meng Yu broke through the barriers, reaching the bank''s vault.


    There was still a lot inside, roughly over 500 kilograms¡ªthat is, half a ton¡ªof gold, and about ten tons of silver, all neatly arranged on shelves.


    He sealed off the entrance and exit points, then took out a small disinfecting Array Plate. He poured True Qi into it, and a faint light and steam appeared, throwing all the items in to start the eradication process.


    He dialed up his Spirit Talisman Communicator, and a team leader''s voice came through.


    "Where are you? Are you okay?"


    "Killed quite a few monsters. I''m just strolling around the city, thinking of taking a break. Don''t wait up for me."


    After the call ended, and the items were all disinfected, his figure vanished in the next moment.


    ¡­


    Great Wu.


    Meng Yu''s figure appeared in the well-arranged Quiet Room.


    Once again, he took out the disinfecting Array Plate to sterilize everything, and at the same time, flames blazed all over his body, burning his clothes until there was nothing left, including his hair and eyebrows. After a good ten minutes of burning, he finally let out a breath.


    In fact, according to research from the other side, the viral infection had already ended. The real root cause was the mutation of Spiritual Energy, the world experiencing a Spiritual Qi Tide, and the World Tree''s upgrade, along with other factors, led to the horrific events, rather than some terrifying virus that could suddenly spread across the globe, causing a nightmarish biological crisis. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Stay tuned to empire


    Meng Yu didn''t look closely into the specifics, but haha, I''m not short on money anymore!


    In those two months, besides killing monsters and saving people in that world, Meng Yu collected large amounts of gold, silver, and jewelry whenever he was alone. How much gold, silver, and jewels could there be in an industrialized world that had been at peace for a millennium?


    Meng Yu made two trips, each time filling his Storage Bag to the brim!


    He then laid out silver blocks as the foundation, gold bars as bed planks, and gold and silver jewelry, gems, and jade as adornments, becoming truly rich enough to rival a (small) nation!


    Suddenly, Meng Yu understood why dragons relished lying upon such treasures.


    I''m not lacking money anymore!


    Twenty-two tons of gold, over a hundred tons of silver, not to mention numerous valuable jewelry, jade, and gemstones!


    "I''m not short on money anymore, I can buy resources however I want to buy resources!"


    Moreover, the best part is that I can buy Spirit Stones here with gold and silver!


    The Spirit Vein of a First Grade Minor World is average, but even a Third Grade Spirit Vein cannot compare with cultivating with Spirit Stones!


    Furthermore, participating in this mission, fighting for two months, brought about a complete transformation in his swordsmanship.


    The virtual world of the Immortal Sect, no matter how simulated, is different from real combat, especially the battles Meng Yu fought on Chang Dong Star, which the virtual world could not mimic.


    Countless monsters surged out, enemies were everywhere, in all kinds of complex environments and terrifying scenes!


    Fighting time after time, drawing his sword over and over again, made Meng Yu''s swordsmanship more mature and sharp.


    Moreover, the New Martial Skill he cultivated, the Garment Brushing Fall, improved tremendously through the battles, even deliberately taking hits and getting injured.


    This is a cultivation technique based on Borrowing Force to Strike, and the biggest difference between it and the Buddhist Sect''s Golden Bell Shield and Vajra Invulnerability Skill is that instead of focusing on absolute defense, it aims to deflect as much damage as possible.


    On the battlefield, with enemies in all directions and attacks coming from every space, the Garment Brushing Fall emphasizes using True Qi and muscle movement to deflect incoming damage.


    Compared to the Golden Bell Shield and Vajra Invulnerability Skill, its greatest advantage is conserving True Qi and minimizing damage as much as possible.


    After resting for a while, Meng Yu left the Quiet Room and arrived in front of Qingfeng Gate.


    It had been nearly three years since Meng Yu appeared in Qingfeng Fortress; this young Great Village Chief was good to his subordinates, rarely levying taxes, and every New Year, he even distributed holiday goods. If anyone had a headache or a fever, they were treated for free, not to mention that all sorts of bandits and villains had been cleared out for miles around Qingfeng Gate.


    The people may not know what a utopia is, but they knew how rare it is to come across such a benevolent and kind ruler.


    They prostrated themselves, full of gratitude.


    All because this year, their grain surplus could be three to five dou more.


    Continuing forward, Meng Yu arrived at a martial training ground where boys and girls were divided into different groups, practicing sword training and martial training under guidance.


    "My lord,"


    everyone said, bowing to Meng Yu with the utmost respect.


    Three meals a day, with meat in each, medicinal aids, and someone to teach martial skills.


    These teenagers, aged fourteen to nineteen, were weeping and wailing when they arrived two years ago; many were prepared to run away. But after spending a few days in Qingfeng Gate, they soon became Meng Yu''s most loyal subordinates.


    Don''t underestimate three meals a day with meat, medicinal aids, and the teaching of martial skills. The first two points alone are not even guaranteed for legitimate sons of small families, while these commoners'' children at best had two meals a day and often could not get full even eating leftovers.


    Now, with the addition of medicinal aids and the teaching of martial skills, and Meng Yu''s demand for the teachers to treat everyone equally, to discipline but not abuse, and not to summon people to serve themselves every few days,


    this treatment was enough for everyone to be utterly devoted. Whatever Meng Yu said, they would listen, and they would be the first to deal with any peers who dared to complain.


    They were thriving, and soon, when Meng Yu raised his banner in rebellion, they would be his most loyal followers.


    Not in a hurry, not in a hurry.


    Meng Yu''s experience with Azure Star and the Immortal Sect told him that to be a King of the Nation, one must care for the people meticulously, and becoming the Lord of the World is no simple matter. Mere force can only bring destruction; otherwise, had he fully understood the situation in the Great Wu Minor World, he would have charged straight to the capital and claimed the throne!


    However, the time is almost ripe, and it won''t be long before he receives new enhancements.


    King of the Nation, Lord of the World, ten times, a hundred times stronger!

 Chapter 82 Hello Everyone

    After resting for over a hundred days in Great Wu, Meng Yu returned to the Immortal Sect and wrote a report, declaring the loss of the Firebird Undying Sword, as well as the damage to two Heavenly Silkworm Treasure Armors and a few Healing Talismans.It''s quite normal to lose weapons during military operations, isn''t it? Misplacing supplies is commonplace, and taking showers with mineral water is no big deal, right? Surely no one thinks you can''t have air conditioning on 24/7 in a military tent?


    So, the support system issued new weapons, and then the killing continued.


    These monsters were tough, but they also made the best whetstones.


    And then, precious items encountered along the way were stored in the storage ring, to be sent back to Great Wu whenever the opportunity arose.


    Would anyone be suspicious?


    What a joke, Meng Yu''s weapon attrition was considered minimal compared to what those squads went through in intense battles!


    Remember, when poor cultivators find out they can claim expenses and get supplied with Spirit Talismans and weapons in Immortal Sect wars, those regular troops go much further than Meng Yu! That''s why the Immortal Sect would rather hire cultivators and allow students from Penglai University to handle the rescue operations, rather than deploying official departments.


    On Azure Star, trading weapons is illegal, but in the Immortal Sect, weapons can literally be used as currency!


    And this currency can even be used to buy life and the future!


    Who doesn''t know how to exploit a good situation?


    ... S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Days passed one by one, and after battling continuously for two months, Meng Yu, who never took a break or asked for leave and was always fighting on the front line, aside from being at the top of every KPI, finally decided to take a day off under the repeated requests of his superiors¡ªin fact, they were close to swearing at him¡ªto quell the rising discontent.


    It was rare to have a day off, though it wasn''t as relaxing as the hundred-plus days in Great Wu, or as abundant in whatever you wished for, but... Meng Yu still decided to check the command center to see if Zhuge Caihua needed help with anything.


    Thanking this kind girl for helping him complete the second red mission.


    Meng Yu, carrying a cup of tea, walked toward the command center. Along the way, he passed many handsome men and pretty women. Some looked decent, except for their dark circles, while others were outright slovenly, throwing all decorum out the window.


    Meng Yu felt a deep sadness for the quality of the Immortal Sect''s younger generation.


    There he saw Zhuge Caihua, looking stunned and pale, with red eyes and devoid of strength, like she had been ravaged by dozens of cats in a cat caf¨¦, no, rather she was on the verge of collapse after two months of command.


    Before the mission, the superiors told Zhuge Caihua and the other commanders that as ship girls, err... humanoid AI terminals, they must be humble and temperate.


    You will face the most painful moments of your life.


    First comes physical exhaustion. In the past, many Minor Worlds had seen battles involving hundreds of thousands, even millions of people, where commanders would be on the go for months, so exhausted they were barely human, all data had to be processed in their minds, and they couldn''t slack off in any area, ready to sacrifice everything for victory.


    And they, this time, were to command a planet, billions of people, against hundreds of billions of monsters!


    Then, it was the psychological pressure.


    She arrived full of confidence, believing she was up to the task.


    And then... two months went by, and she felt she was on the brink of a breakdown.


    Every decision she made could determine the fate of hundreds, thousands, or even hundreds of thousands of lives. Sometimes, the local people she had just gotten to know would go into battle and then be sacrificed.


    Oh, and someone was cleaning up nearby. Zhuge Caihua frowned¡ªhadn''t she said not to touch her stuff or try to curry favor with unnecessary gestures?


    Numbly turning her head, she saw Meng Yu.


    There he was, diligently clearing the clutter, including serving tea and water¡ªwait, when did the Immortal Sect become so extravagant as to employ someone like Meng Yu as a servant?


    The brightness emanating from him was a stark contrast to Zhuge Caihua and the other commanders'' tired eyes.


    This odd fellow!


    A thousand people from Penglai University had arrived, and on the attendance sheet, even the most persistent person had taken a few days off, yet Meng Yu... this guy was still hopping around, doing the most arduous and exhausting job with the strongest killings. His dedication to work and high efficiency shocked even the people of Changdong Minor World, who expressed that the Immortal Sect was truly formidable, that such a powerful person would obediently go to prison and work hard awaiting release!


    The weirdo from the Immortal Sect was indeed such a weirdo!


    How did he end up here?


    "Well, you gave me a day off, so I came over to see if there was anything I could help with," he said.


    His smile was sunny, and his voice, clear and captivating!


    "Don''t you need to rest?"


    "What is rest?"


    Penglai University had done much research on Divine Refinement, and now, everyone inside the command center was staring, but what did they see?


    A man who had been fighting continuously for sixty-five days, battling day and night, was in incredibly good shape, his Divine Soul crystal clear and flawless, still maintaining boundless passion!


    Essence, Qi, and Spirit, these were the fundamentals of cultivation, but the last one, the strength of the Divine Soul, was often overlooked by most cultivators because it was difficult to measure with instruments and slow to cultivate. However, the truly strong knew that the Divine Soul could be even more important than the first two to some extent.


    "You''re not tired, no¡­"


    "Ah, the things you''re talking about, they don''t bother me."


    If previously Zhuge Caihua had suspected that Meng Yu had some sort of treasure, this time, she could only admire Meng Yu''s talent (after returning from a break of over a hundred days).


    If you called him a heartless and ruthless man, it might still be okay, but you could clearly feel his contribution, not to mention, he watched tenderly, like a curious cat watching its owner who had been busy shoveling poop all day, wondering why they were sleeping at three in the morning instead of playing!


    "Get lost, get out, don''t show up in front of me, I can''t be happy when I see you!"


    The girl suddenly collapsed, hustling and dragging Meng Yu out.


    She had struggled for twenty years, got into Penglai University, this aid mission was paving the way for her, she had also trained in various Divine Skill Secret Manuals, and had a trump card, at least a Golden Core in the future, but... comparing people can be infuriating!


    Why does this scum have to be in the same era as me?


    Ahhh!


    A freak, this guy is a super freak!


    ...


    Ninety days later, the rescue was completed, and Meng Yu and the others returned to Supreme Star. When leaving, Meng Yu met with Zhuge Caihua, and the girl apologized to Meng Yu, saying she was sorry for her bad attitude that day, and so on.


    The two chatted for a few minutes, and the girl said that once her mission was over, she would definitely take a good vacation to relax. She asked Meng Yu if he was free? An amusement planet was under maintenance, and she could go there to have some fun with Meng Yu.


    While speaking, her face was flushed.


    Meng Yu looked at her face, and then at her chest... Meng Yu firmly denied looking at that, but his silence made the girl sigh and then she left.


    Yes, Meng Yu had said, he liked Xiong Da.


    Yes, she should also focus on her cultivation.


    Well, all of this was nothing, just as Meng Yu didn''t care much about the internship scores Penglai University gave him, nor did he care about the subsequent development of Changdong Star, etc. He returned to Supreme Star and then... continued on his business trips.


    Although some people felt it would upset him, regrettably, they did not know that they would regret that action for the rest of their lives.


    Or they might never have a chance to regret it.

 Chapter 83 Watching Him Stand Like a Henchman

    A month later.A certain small planet.


    After having a good playtime for a while, Zhuge Caihua felt she had recovered.


    Meng Yu, that fool, actually didn''t join her in the fun. What a big fool he is, ten times over.


    Then, her master sent her to handle a task on a certain planet, a very simple task that was quickly completed.


    A girlfriend called her, asking her to go shopping.


    Fine, she wouldn''t think about that fool Meng Yu anymore.


    ...


    At a certain place on the small planet.


    "Mr. Meng."


    A Foundation Establishment expert looked at Meng Yu with a look of... respect, eager to try.


    He was Meng Yu''s opponent in this match, a Foundation Establishment expert.


    After tasting all the home-cooked dishes, one naturally wants to experience various novel flavors. After duly becoming a Foundation Establishment practitioner or even stronger, of course, one would want to experience the taste of defeat.


    Not defeated by someone strong, but by a lesser talent.


    Well, more vulgarly put, whether it''s Foundation Establishment or Golden Core, everyone has had plenty of simulated battles and has practiced countless different positions. Now, everyone is chasing after the new thrill, something wilder than domestic flowers, especially being dominated by someone weaker than oneself... Ahem, this mid-Foundation Establishment expert in front of us wants to experience what it''s like to fight Meng Yu.


    The title of ''Number One Talent of the Immortal Sect'' has been acknowledged by many, so many middle-aged uncles, middle-aged aunties... Ah, not the middle-aged aunties, but the beautiful ladies of Foundation Establishment, have expressed their desire to taste Meng Yu''s brutality.


    At this point, if Meng Yu is willing to be a training partner, that would be great.


    The middle-aged man held a five-foot-long blade in his hand, its aura bursting with might.


    At forty-three, he reached Foundation Establishment and then spent ten years consolidating what he had learned. His ''Heavenly King Ghost-Cleaving Blade'' reached Great Perfection, and now, he came to Meng Yu seeking defeat.


    There have already been Foundation Establishment practitioners defeated by Meng Yu. Meng Yu''s swordsmanship, Inner Strength, and movement techniques, everyone admits that theoretically, they could crush him after Foundation Establishment, if only they did this, that, or the other thing. But Meng Yu''s battle record coldly reminds everyone, which of you Foundation Establishment practitioners can kill your way in and out seven times among the thousands of Qi Cultivation practitioners of the Immortal Sect?


    It''s like thinking Zhu Kefu is simple and crude, relying on strength to overpower and repeatedly causing his troops heavy losses, but... can you claim to be stronger than him?


    "Uncle Yuan, please, show mercy," said Meng Yu, smiling like a fallen wealthy young woman, timid, full of trepidation, and eager to try.


    Becoming a training partner had started long ago, with Zhao Yuxuan causing trouble and sending him on various trips. Alright, no matter, he was looking to get more Minor World coordinates, and he could even make a side business during these trips.


    He needed a way to cover up his business dealings with Great Wu, including the Spirit Stones he acquired from there, and moreover, serving as a training partner could also sharpen his martial skills.


    "I can''t possibly go easy. Your combat power, in theory, is lesser than mine, but in reality, you''ve defeated many stronger than myself. I just want to know how I''ll lose to a warrior who is weaker in strength, inferior in True Qi, and has only ordinary swordsmanship, when I am still at Foundation Establishment," calmly stated Yuan Chengying, swinging his long blade.


    This was a true fight, Meng Yu guaranteed no killing!


    Yes, in fights against Foundation Establishment practitioners, Meng Yu guaranteed no killing!


    The five-foot long blade was almost as tall as a young man, weighing ninety-eight pounds, yet in his hands, it was like a straw!


    "Slash!"


    A single Foundation Establishment blade strike, and just the blade light extended ten feet!


    ...


    The azure blade light filled Meng Yu''s vision, and the cold blade Qi permeated the entire space.


    Fire Crows danced in the air, only to be sliced through by blade after blade. Meng Yu''s figure vanished like the wind, but the sword light was relentless.


    The onlookers, one by one, watched in stunned silence and with immense admiration.


    Within the glint of the swords, it was as if a ghost truly existed!


    A ghost named Meng Yu!


    Everyone knew that Meng Yu had only practiced two sets of sword techniques, White Crane Swordsmanship and the Fire Crow Sword Technique. It could even be said that he had only mastered one, which was the White Crane Swordsmanship.


    After all, the Fire Crow Sword Technique was a dance of the Sacrificial Sword, but White Crane Swordsmanship was the real killing technique. And now, Meng Yu was like a flying white crane, dancing within the sword light; each cut, each move was incredibly graceful, yet they seemed poised to soar into the sky. And everyone knew something else: if he took off, then his ultimate skill, Swallow Return, would slay Yuan Chengying!


    As everyone watched the battle unfold, their minds worked overtime. Some of the younger spectators even fainted from dizziness, their brains unable to handle the genius of the moves unfolding before them.


    Even the Foundation Establishment experts who came along were stunned by the display. Some moves seemed so clever on first glance, yet upon further thought, they realized these moves also ingeniously laid the groundwork for the next dozen or so moves.


    After fully appreciating the ingenuity of a move, they''d look up only to find that another dozen had passed!


    The fight continued, and Meng Yu had always been on the defensive, but everyone had a premonition that Meng Yu could win.


    The next moment, a sword light pierced the sky.


    It was precisely the ninety-ninth move!


    "You lost," Meng Yu said.


    Meng Yu sheathed his sword, bowed respectfully, "Thank you for practicing with me, for honing my swordsmanship."


    ...


    On the other side of the city.


    "Cai Hua, this skirt is nice," her best friend said, dumping bags upon a puppet beside her and intimately linking arms with Zhuge Caihua to head to the next shop.


    It had to be said that the pedestrian street still had many treasures. For instance, a skirt beautiful beyond compare, adorned with specks like stars, although relatively inexpensive at only eight million. Made from the feathers of a Second Order peacock and embellished by skilled craftsmen, it was certainly wearable in public.


    And there, another storage bag: a First Grade supreme one, thirty cubic meters in size, which could be carried by hand or shrunken to clip at the waist. Last time she went to the Changdong Minor World with one, it had inspired endless envy, and alas, Meng Yu not only refused to take it but also said thank you, indicating the gift was too grand, and he was not worthy of it.


    Hmph, that big fool, he had glanced at her storage bag several times. Did he really think she was unaware of his desire for it?


    A buzz of conversation in the distance caught Zhuge Caihua''s attention. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You profligate woman!" a man said, looking helplessly at his wife, "We agreed on five hundred thousand, but what did you do? That young man finished his service, and you gave him a million right away, thanking him profusely. You''re really rich, huh? I''ve wanted a Flying Sword for so long but never dared to buy it."


    "What''s wrong? You think it''s not worth it? The young man is bright and skilled; I liked him, so I gave him a million. I want to continue his services, is that wrong?" she retorted.


    "I''m not saying it''s wrong, I just think..." he began.


    "Husband, I gave extra money because I want you to book a session too. His skills are truly exceptional, and he''s a person of high standards. You should give it a try. It might be a rare opportunity, and I think even if both of us went at him together, we might not beat him..." she replied.


    The conversation of this couple was so sensational that Zhuge Caiyun and her companions couldn''t help but turn their heads. They had seen this couple in local news stories, and though it was regional coverage, the pair were famous Foundation Establishment cultivators.


    "They''re so dirty..." Cai Hua started to say, but her friend shook her head.


    "Cai Hua, you''ve got the wrong end of the stick. I asked you to come today actually for this matter. Do you remember Meng Yu, that bastard who cut off your head? He''s now on this planet. Let me take you to see some fun."


    "Ah, fun? What happened?" Zhuge Caihua was momentarily stunned.


    "That Meng Yu, he''s become so poor he''s started accepting requests. He''s working at the Enforcement Hall, and apparently, he crossed someone, so he''s short on resources. He''s fallen so low that even when he''s sent on missions, he has to pick up side jobs to earn Spirit Stones. Wouldn''t you like to see how pathetic he looks now? You can go and mock him," her friend explained.


    "Ah?"

 Chapter 84 A World of Difference

    "Thank you, thank you."Meng Yu shook the man''s hand, and the middle-aged man across from him shook Meng Yu''s hand with the same sincerity to express his thanks.


    Today was another sparring session. This man was Meng Yu''s third sparring partner and the one who had won a move against Meng Yu before. Meng Yu told him to wait another month, and they''d have another free match!


    Look how generous Meng Yu is!


    Martial arts practice is inherently expensive, with all kinds of Spirit Pills and elixirs being used. Earning money is far less than those involved in Alchemy, Smithing, Spirit Beasts, etc., who often have to go to dangerous and difficult places.


    Hearing that Meng Yu was offering a free match, this man did not hesitate, and after waiting for a month, he came specially through the interstellar expressway for a second match with Meng Yu.


    This time, Meng Yu won.


    The opponent, although he lost, was not angry at all but instead was very happy to shake hands with Meng Yu, chatted for a long time before leaving.


    "Ah, I really don''t have to pay?"


    From a distance, Zhuge Caihua blinked, then blinked again.


    Although her best friend wanted Zhuge Caihua to see Meng Yu being embarrassed, Zhuge Caihua kept her distance, far away.


    Did she still hate Meng Yu?


    She only remembered that recently she read a romance novel, in which a good girl was attracted to a bad boy, a street thug, and kept being deceived over and over again. The plot was so absurd it was off the charts, but why was the girl attracted to the bad boy?


    She could not figure it out and decided not to think about it anymore.


    When a man is down on his luck, it''s best for a woman not to appear, so Zhuge Caihua and her best friend just watched from a distance, watching Meng Yu entertain clients.


    "Meng Yu''s slogan is, ''Win against me, and the match is free''. It''s funny, why doesn''t he raise the price?"


    Her best friend was also a bit puzzled. Although she despised Meng Yu for cutting off the head of a cute little sister, this guy indeed had real combat power. Why not do something better and earn easy money instead of this hard-earned money? S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This was not just hard-earned money; it was money earned by risking one''s life!


    Just then, the man wanted to pay Meng Yu, but Meng Yu refused.


    "I am short of money, but not that desperately. I''m still young and want to encounter masters of the world. Finding an evenly matched opponent makes me happy. The 500,000 is just a gimmick, don''t take it seriously. Thank you for the wine you gave me, it tasted good."


    Over fifty years old, having achieved success with his Foundation Establishment, Meng Yu, who was not even half his age, stood in front of him with ease, with a loyal posture as straight as a rod.


    "Then, thank you. Until we meet again as Golden Cores!"


    They chatted amiably, with a bold and hearty demeanor. In the end, Meng Yu still did not accept the money but made the other man admire his radiance.


    "Hmph, so full of himself," Caihua, what''s the use of talent? I can summon a hundred people and use Spiritual Artifacts, brute force, or even hire more powerful people to deal with him!"


    Although her best friend said that, she kept her gaze fixed on Meng Yu.


    Travel thousands of miles, read thousands of books, and one will have talent deep inside. The man''s head was still glistening with sweat, the skin that had seen battle was brimming with health, not to mention the grace with which he interacted with those people, it was indeed drool-worthy.


    Zhuge Caihua''s heart was tumbling with confusion.


    After the rescue mission ended, she decided to relax, flew her starship, rented a planet, called friends over, and they indulged in food and drinks, shopping, and just doing whatever was comfortable. Meanwhile, he had returned from Changdong Minor World and was back to the grind, working hard to make money.


    She could spend millions on a robe, tens of millions on a Storage Bag, while he toiled laboriously, earning money by risking his neck¡ªfighting Foundation Establishment cultivators was very dangerous, one wrong move could be disastrous, and he had to please the clients as the service provider!


    It was only at that moment that she truly understood the reason Meng Yu advertised for money that day to his classmates. It was not a joke; he really wanted to make money.


    But he was so stubborn, too.


    When they withdrew from Changdong Minor World, the customs inspection revealed nothing extra in his Storage Bag, and all his earnings were donated to the penniless refugees of Changdong Star (he had already taken too much and felt somewhat embarrassed).


    He didn''t even publicize it, so she only saw it recently in an internal report.


    Mock Meng Yu?


    Her face burned like a monkey''s rear end!


    ...


    He chatted with a few Foundation Establishment cultivators, drinking and discussing various anecdotes, and then they parted ways.


    In the distance was a pedestrian street, and someone suggested he should take a stroll there. Why not? It would be good to scope out the place in advance and have a laugh if the opportunity ever arose.


    Clad in ordinary clothes, he wandered with some unremarkable cultivators along the busiest, most fantastical pedestrian street on the planet.


    The display windows shone with multicolored lights, and charming waitstaff showcased their most delightful smiles¡ªall reminders that indeed, money was a splendid thing.


    Meng Yu didn''t enter any shops but stood before a display window, eyeing the multicolored, dazzling projections of Second-Order Treasure Swords, like a child longing for the colorful fruit candies in a store, imagining their sweetness.


    Sometimes, it''s enough just to look.


    Below the projection was the price of the Second-Order Blazing Wind Mystical Bird Sword¡ªtwenty-three million. If paying with Spirit Stones, three hundred.


    He looked for a long time, plans surfacing in his mind: if he were to rob this street, where should he start, how to sweep it all in one go...


    In the desolate wind, he appeared thin and frail.


    "Hello, sir."


    A shop attendant came out, smiling at Meng Yu.


    "Sir, our store is having a lucky draw event. You could try your luck; if fortune smiles on you, you might get it for free."


    Unfortunately, Meng Yu shook his head.


    "No thanks, I''m just looking. My luck has always been particularly bad."


    He walked away, leaving the attendant puzzled. She had just received a message through her earpiece, instructing her to find a way to give this sword to the man before her.


    "Sir, the draw is free; you don''t have to buy anything to participate. You can just give it a try."


    She hurried after him, but Meng Yu still shook his head.


    The attendant''s earpiece used bone conduction, transmitting signals through vibration, but Meng Yu had long since realized he was being followed. Using the slight reflection from the glass, he could see Zhuge Caihua.


    "No need, but thank you again."


    Meng Yu smiled, walked out of the shop, and then gestured to someone not too far away.


    "Ah, you noticed me?"


    Zhuge Caihua stepped out from the shadows, a bit embarrassed.


    Especially with the bags in her hands, the clothes she wore, she felt like... she would rather throw all these things away!


    Showing off in front of Meng Yu, don''t you feel ashamed?


    She suddenly remembered the incident from years ago when Meng Yu had killed for a Third-Grade Marrow-Cleansing Pill worth a million.


    "That sword..."


    "Thank you, but I cannot accept it. Also, we''d better keep our distance."


    Meng Yu smiled and walked with the girl to the pedestrian street, to the grassy area beside the road.


    "Don''t help me; you''ll get into trouble."


    "Ah?"


    The girl paused, not understanding the trouble in gifting presents between friends.


    That''s right, only recently through her best friend, did she get wind of some news¡ªMeng Yu had offended someone at the Enforcement Hall and was now being targeted.


    "Tell me, let me help you, all right?"


    The girl blinked, and then blinked again.


    Meng Yu was skilled in martial arts and intelligent, but as for emotional intelligence... let''s just say he lacked considerably in social graces.


    "I''ve offended Hall Master Zhao, the Hall Master of the Enforcement Hall. He wanted to impart the Pure Yang Technique to me and bestowed a Nine Yang Pill upon me, but I refused."


    Meng Yu said softly, causing Zhuge Caihua to freeze in surprise.


    "Ah? The Pure Yang Technique suits you well. It''s a natural progression from the Shaoyang Mysterious Skill to cultivate the Pure Yang Technique. Furthermore, the Pure Yang cultivation technique, from Foundation Establishment to Nascent Soul, and even Divinity Transformation, has clear pathways for success. Why would you..."


    The two had walked from the grassy area into a small grove of trees; by now, night had fallen, and distant high-rises sparkled with flowing lights.


    Here we go again.

 Chapter 85 Dare Not Speak Aloud, Lest We Startle the Celestial Beings

    Meng Yu sighed, the reaction of Zhuge Caihua wasn''t surprising, after all, the Zhao Family had offered him an immense future, a favor from heaven.This matter must be clarified, otherwise, when it''s brought up in the future, people will only praise Zhao Yuxuan''s generosity and magnanimity, and condemn Meng Yu for not knowing how to seize the opportunity.


    The Pure Yang Technique is a peerless divine technique of the Immortal Sect, they also provide you with enough resources, and even personally teach you later, yet you actually refused, you... you''re too impulsive, young man, not knowing how to appreciate favors.


    So, even if Zhao Yuxuan loses face and uses various means to deal with Meng Yu, in some people''s eyes, Meng Yu, you are a fool, why not just apologize profusely, and all will be well?


    Why are you acting like a fool, not only refusing to explain further but also continuing to persist in your stubbornness?


    Meng Yu looked at Zhuge Caihua with a smile that was not quite a smile.


    "No, it''s not like that, I... I just feel that it''s not right, maybe, I could have my master help clarify this matter, talk to the Zhao Family, and then..."


    Yes, she too felt that Meng Yu was wrong, and the subsequent events, why put oneself through that?


    "A perilous pavilion rises a hundred feet, where one can pluck the stars, dare not speak loudly, for fear of startling the Celestial Beings above."


    Suddenly, Meng Yu recited an ancient poem.


    "Ah?"


    The girl was taken aback, she had never heard this poem before, but it was an excellent one, not inferior to those by famous poets from countless Minor Worlds throughout the ages.


    That''s right, she remembered now, Meng Yu was also a poet, he had once posted several poems online and had received much praise.


    Find your next read at empire


    It''s a pity that being a poet is not a sought-after occupation at all because it''s too competitive, there are innumerable literati and scholars in countless Minor Worlds.


    "In the dangerous and towering pavilion above, I reach out my hand and can pluck the stars from the sky, yet I dare not speak too loudly, for angering the Celestial Beings would lead to my swift demise."


    Meng Yu''s eyes were filled with sadness and self-reproach.


    "Can you not tell anyone the following words, including your master and others?"


    "Of course, I can."


    The girl solemnly promised.


    "Do you remember, the incident when I killed my grandfather and his entire family?"


    Meng Yu softly said, and the girl nodded.


    "In fact, it was also I who killed my uncle. After killing him, I burned him to ashes, then flushed him down the toilet. But do you know why I did that?"


    Meng Yu''s eyes were filled with indignation, discomfort, and annoyance, and of course, none of those feelings were feigned!


    I''ve traveled to this world, why did I have to choose the most difficult path right from the start?


    Because I had no other road to take!


    "My father and mother were members of the Enforcement Hall, they sacrificed themselves for the law, yet I was treated in such a way! My original self went to the Enforcement Hall multiple times, begging them to see justice served, to extend a helping hand, but their reply was, please believe in the Immortal Sect, we cannot intervene directly!


    Yes, an official bureaucratic response, at most issuing a statement; after all, the Enforcement Hall shouldn''t interfere in local affairs.


    And to purchase a Third-Grade Marrow-Cleansing Pill, fifty years ago, the Immortal Sect made a budgetary adjustment, a new proposal significantly improved the fiscal situation, and the newly appointed Hall Master Zhao of the Enforcement Hall, received unanimous praise from the Immortal Sect. And from that day onward, we had to cough up a million to purchase the Third-Grade Marrow-Cleansing Pill that should have been ours!"


    The lake''s reflection cast a ghastly pale upon Meng Yu''s cheeks.


    "Before me, there was a girl named Mo Tianying who committed suicide. Her stepfather vetoed her application to purchase the Third-Grade Marrow-Cleansing Pill because she steadfastly refused to agree to sell the pill and wouldn''t debase herself to please her stepfather. Thus, her stepfather vetoed everything, and her heart-changed mother stood by his side! S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Mo Tianying and I suffered similar fates, our fathers sacrificed for the Immortal Sect, and then their children could exchange for a Third-Grade Marrow-Cleansing Pill. Unfortunately, since fifty years ago, Hall Master Zhao''s proposal was so good that a pill which used to be free now cost a million to buy. And this, combined with civil law, was just enough to trap us, the group with nowhere to turn!


    I applied twice and was denied by my guardian; he was determined to block me, preferring to suffer a loss rather than let me succeed.


    As for Mo Tianying, her stepfather demanded that she kneel down and XXXXXXX!"


    Meng Yu''s voice was not loud but carried a tinge of mockery. However, Zhuge Caihua felt a chill throughout her body.


    She didn''t know, she really didn''t know why so many of her classmates, when chatting, said that Meng Yu was unsociable and didn''t know how to communicate. Why, instead of negotiating with his family or even going out to take loans, did he have to kill his entire family?


    After all, it was merely the price of a vestment robe!


    "Actually, after I killed someone, I originally wanted to tell everything during the trial, including all the help I sought over those three years, all the rejections and procrastination I faced. By doing so, I could save many children like me. But the Perilous Pavilion is a hundred feet tall!!!!"


    Meng Yu laughed, his voice resembling that of a night owl.


    "I chickened out, I got scared. Though the Perilous Pavilion is a hundred feet tall, I still had a chance to reach for the stars. I had already taken my revenge, so why should I incessantly pursue a proposal from fifty years ago?


    As for those people below who procrastinated and were indifferent, that''s their affair. How could it possibly have anything to do with Hall Master Zhao, the Golden Core Lords? The Enforcement Hall is mostly good, isn''t it?


    So, when I went to court, I remained silent, didn''t say a word, and continued to live, humbly, just like an ant, having a future that was both hard yet splendid.


    I told myself that I would thrive in the Immortal Sect. Ten years to reach Foundation Establishment, thirty years to Golden Core, and then, I would work hard to change that law, to help more people, to stand tall against that cowardly and selfish me.


    But fate plays cruel tricks. Hall Master Zhao actually took an interest in me again, thinking I had potential. Zhao Yuxuan came to me with the Pure Yang Technique and a Nine Yang Pill, wanting me to join them.


    Yes, the Pure Yang Technique and Nine Yang Pill are wonderful things, but do I really have to accept them?


    I didn''t want this favor, nor did I want to become one of them, and then change day by day. Who knows, maybe in a few decades, I would have to be eternally grateful and treat them like my own fathers?


    Not daring to speak loud, for fear of startling the Celestial Beings above. At that time, Zhao Yuxuan thought my attitude was very poor, but I had already humbly explained to him, not even daring to reveal a bit of my past, lest he learn of my grudge, lest the Celestial Beings smite me with a slap!"


    Having said all these words in one breath, Meng Yu weighed his performance in his heart.


    He was prepared to turn his back on the Immortal Sect, but he needed them to know why he had to do so. Only then would he not offend everyone, preventing the people of the Immortal Sect from seeing him as an ungrateful fool who didn''t know his place.


    If he could deceive Zhuge Caihua, then deceiving those Golden Core Masters shouldn''t be too difficult.


    "I¡­"


    The girl wanted to say something but couldn''t utter a word. At this moment, the outdoor screen on a distant building started to play a documentary, showing the rescue efforts in the Changdong Minor World.


    In a remote rural area, a pestilence occurred, and the students of the Immortal Sect were exceptionally brave, going to the front line themselves, and billions of people were saved, countless thankful beyond measure.


    This was an excellent promotional film. Zhuge Caihua and the others who led the rescue would become very famous and receive countless praises. Those students would get academic credits, resources, and many other things. As for Meng Yu... sorry, there would be no mention of his name in the Immortal Sect''s documentaries or promotions.


    Even if numerous people of Changdong Star remembered him, even if he donated all his rewards to those refugees, it was as if none of it ever happened. Most ordinary people of the Immortal Sect would not know that someone named Meng Yu did so many good deeds on Changdong Star.


    Although the media of Changdong Star covered Meng Yu in long and tedious reports, that was the act of rural local broadcast stations, whose signals could not enter the larger network, and information about Meng Yu would be filtered.


    Because he was still a criminal.


    "Oh look, the person who made this documentary really wasn''t meticulous, even airbrushing away your dark circles. That''s not good; it doesn''t showcase your elegance at all. This isn''t good."


    Meng Yu no longer discussed those topics, but Zhuge Caihua''s heart was filled with sorrow.


    It hurt as if cut by a knife.


    Only now did she understand the reason behind everything.


    "I''ll go back and speak to my master, and ask her to help you out¡­"


    "There''s no need. I''ll only stay in the Enforcement Hall for another three years at most, and then I can go somewhere else. The Zhao Family has deep roots; don''t put your master in a difficult position. You shouldn''t meddle either, lest things turn for the worse.


    Meng Yu''s words rendered Zhuge Caihua silent. The man was right; her intervening would only...


    "But your cultivation resources... if you want, I have quite a lot. Whatever you need, I can provide. When the time comes¡­"


    "No need. I still have a bit of male pride left. Moreover, competing with those people is a form of cultivation for me. Goodbye, kind Sister Cai Hua, you are a good person.


    Please trust in my wisdom. Don''t appear near me for three years; I have my own path to follow. And don''t try to help me, lest it backfire."


    The Perilous Pavilion is a hundred feet tall, stars within hand''s reach, not daring to speak loud, for fear of startling the Celestial Beings, this includes falling in love.

 Chapter 86 I Refuse

    ```After the brief encounter with Zhuge Caihua, the two parted ways. Meng Yu didn''t need her to help spread the word; he had just planted a nail, so that one day, when he uttered the same words among thousands in the Immortal Sect, it would be effective.


    Days passed by, one after another. Meng Yu obediently followed the arrangements from above, going on business trips, conducting reviews, and acting as a bodyguard¡ªall sorts of ordinary, simple, mundane, and tedious daily tasks fell upon him, and he busied himself with them for the following months.


    The destinations for his business trips included not only those accessible via the Interstellar Expressway but also several planets hundreds of light years away reached by Teleportation Array.


    The tasks weren''t dangerous but they sapped your time, wasted your life, and were faultless enough to prevent any objection.


    No one knew that the coordinates of new worlds were entering Meng Yu''s Divine Sense, allowing him to anchor to those places.


    It was a dry and tasteless era, a silent and unnoticed period. Future historians studying this epoch often lamented the stupidity and arrogance of the Immortal Sect and expressed their sympathy.


    Your next journey awaits at empire


    Until one day, when Meng Yu returned to the Supreme Star, and it was raining heavily outside.


    The rain was heavy, enveloping the entire air station, and the drops of rain were like a lover''s tears.


    Gazing at the colorful interstellar tracks on the platform, he couldn''t help but think of a line from "Blade Runner."


    "I''ve seen things you people wouldn''t believe,


    I''ve watched spaceships on fire off the shoulder of Orion.


    I watched C-beams glitter in the dark near the Gate of Tang Huaise.


    All those moments will be lost in time, like... tears... in rain.


    Time to die."


    Suddenly, he felt somewhat weary.


    On the bustling platform, with creatures of all kinds moving to and fro, no one noticed a young man standing alone, observing everything.


    The capital was filled with splendor, that was someone else''s brilliance; a person stood, forlorn and haggard, and this was his downfall.


    He came from Azure Star, yet he could never integrate into this world. He once hoped to find his place in the Immortal Sect but had to distance himself from the very start.


    He returned to Grey Wolf Company, to his own room, where no cats or dogs greeted him. He even had to check if someone had snuck in quietly. As for a physical examination, he had long since refused, indicating he didn''t need one.


    After resting for half a day, Meng Yu went to Director Li''s office again.


    "Meng Yu, come in, have a seat."


    Director Li was very welcoming, and in the office was another high-ranking officer from the Enforcement Hall.


    "I have a new assignment here, are you interested?"


    Meng Yu tapped the screen and found it was a document that required signing a nondisclosure agreement before reading.


    "No, not interested."


    Tasks that required signing a nondisclosure agreement usually implied a high risk.


    "It''s not that risky, you can take a look."


    ``` S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The named Qin with the Foundation Establishment said this.


    "No, I just came over because I wanted to ask for annual leave. According to the regulations, I can exchange for three months, right?"


    "Wait a moment, this mission is really important, never mind the confidentiality rules, you should look at the content first."


    The incident happened in the Scorpio Minor World, a Minor World known for producing a certain resource, currently being developed by Star Industrial. One particular copper mine is very important in smelting, but as a First Grade world, only those below the Foundation Establishment level can enter.


    This Minor World is located at the edge of the Immortal Sect and has always been coveted by other sects. Now, enemies have infiltrated it and launched an attack, with hundreds of people in their number.


    The Teleportation Portal has been destroyed, and the Immortal Sect is preparing to teleport five thousand Qi Refinement Practitioners at once to thoroughly annihilate the enemies on this planet.


    The commander of the operation is working hard to strengthen the team''s power, and at this time, Meng Yu naturally came into his sight. An official document was sent over, requesting the Enforcement Hall to have Meng Yu participate.


    "Five thousand people, what a large scale, I''d rather not be involved."


    Meng Yu replied like this.


    "No, no, no, we really do need your participation this time, the higher-ups have named you specifically, saying ''Meng Yu, this talented individual, can take on hundreds alone, his participation would be the stabilizing pin in the haystack.''"


    Qin Kege said very enthusiastically, "The situation in Scorpio Minor World this time is critical, the higher-ups are being very cautious, and Star Industrial has also provided various resources. You don''t have to worry about any dangers; from all angles, there won''t be any problems."


    Qin Kege claimed this with utmost seriousness, but Meng Yu still shook his head.


    "I''m really tired recently and would like to take annual leave."


    "The terms are very generous, as long as you complete the mission, you can be regularized within two years, you''ll be allowed to choose any First Grade equipment from the Armament Repository, and as for the spoils of war, you will only have to pay sixty percent in taxes. Besides, due to various mismanagements by the staff in the past, you won''t be sent on business trips unfairly again. After the mission, you can cultivate wherever you want, including auditing classes at prestigious schools."


    Qin Kege kindly explained to Meng Yu how the Immortal Sect had prepared powerful forces, implying that this operation might be as relaxing as a military parade, and if Meng Yu went, he might just end up gaining benefits without having to lift a finger as he did during his first Red Mission.


    Qin Kege wasn''t deceiving, and Li Tou also joined in persuading him, but after listening to them, Meng Yu simply shook his head with indifference, signaling his refusal to go.


    With the Immortal Sect being so large and so many talents available, you can recruit more people, not just me.


    "Did you hear some kind of rumor?"


    After being rejected by Meng Yu for the third time, finally, Qin Kege furrowed his brows, thinking he had figured out why.


    Meng Yu smiled. Although the details of the operation were confidential, the rumor mill on the internal network was not quiet. One-third of the Scorpio Minor World had fallen, the elite tactics of the Demon Gate were astounding, and news of the Immortal Sect organizing a large army for a punitive expedition was everywhere. Of course, what mattered most was that the commander of this operation was Zhao Yuxuan''s sister, Zhao Yuxiang.


    She was another genius from the Zhao Family, having gone to college a year earlier than Zhao Yuxuan and was the champion of last year''s college entrance examination competition. If it weren''t for Meng Yu''s emergence, the story of siblings becoming champions in succession would have made countless people extremely envious.


    Thank you for suppressing me in your daily routines, and thanks for remembering me when it comes to dangerous missions.


    So, they wanted Meng Yu to participate in this operation?


    Heh, heh.


    "Meng Yu, the overall situation is what''s most important, besides, I''ve met the child Zhao Yuxiang, and she''s gentle and generous, a very good person. Once you meet her, you''ll see that she truly is someone worth getting to know."


    "No, no need, I really need to spend some time in closed-door cultivation."


    Having placed his leave request in front of Li Tou, Meng Yu turned and left.

 Chapter 87 Meng Yu, You Lack Vision!

    Your next chapter is on empireZhao Yuxuan was in a good mood, as the Pure Yang Technique, an extremely difficult and resource-consuming cultivation technique, had helped him attain the Eighth Layer of Qi Cultivation¡ªa level that vastly differed from that of other cultivators at the same stage. Already able to defeat most of his peers in the middle stage of Qi Cultivation, the Eighth Layer of the Pure Yang Technique represented a realm far stronger than what one would consider the Great Perfection of an ordinary cultivation technique.


    Moreover, the Pure Yang Technique was harmoniously unified, and once he reached the Foundation Establishment phase, his future potential would be boundless. By then, advancing to the Golden Core would not pose much of a problem.


    His future was bright, and he looked down upon those beneath him.


    That is, until he received a call from his sister and rushed to meet her.


    It was in a private club where men and women, all accomplished young adults, gathered. His sister was discussing something with a few second-generation individuals he recognized, likely regarding the situation in the Scorpio Minor World.


    This was a sudden event that the Immortal Sect took very seriously, and Star Industrial had invested a substantial amount of capital to resolve the issue quickly.


    "Yuxuan, you''re here. Tell me, how did you and Meng Yu fall out?"


    The breathtakingly beautiful sister dismissed the others and asked with tender concern.


    "He refused a face-saving out."


    Zhao Yuxuan did not hide anything and recounted the incident in full detail. The Zhao Family had treated him so well, having exempted him from a red mission once and provided him with the Pure Yang Technique and Nine Yang Pills, along with many promises. Yet that person dared to refuse!


    What an insult, he simply looked down upon the Zhao Family!


    Moreover, he restrained himself when suppressing Meng Yu, not tormenting him to death. And that idiot endured it all without ever bowing or apologizing, taking it like a block of stone. Hah, did Meng Yu think that would make him let go? Did he know there was another review in three years, to assess if Meng Yu''s service in the Enforcement Hall was satisfactory? Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hmm, did he think things would just pass by working hard like an old ox?


    "So it''s like that... little brother, can you do your sister a favor and accompany me to visit Meng Yu and apologize to him?"


    Zhao Yuxiang said gently. If it were anyone else, Zhao Yuxuan would have slapped them already, but this was his sister, who had always been kind to him from childhood.


    "Is the operation in the Scorpio Minor World dangerous?"


    The next moment, Zhao Yuxuan thought of this possibility.


    "Yes, I feel something is amiss. We''ve sent quite a few elites there, and it all seems a bit strange. Although we''ve sent an exceptional force of five thousand, what if something goes wrong?


    Also, as the commander, these people are all under me. If I can minimize the casualties, then I should. Meng Yu''s combat ability is truly remarkable. Take a look at this, here''s footage of his battles in the Changdong Minor World."


    Zhao Yuxiang pulled up the footage, including scenes of Meng Yu fighting against monsters. After watching, Zhao Yuxuan fell silent.


    It was the true picture of a man defeating an army of thousands.


    "Sister, I was wrong."


    He suddenly realized the enormity of the blunder he had made.


    With Meng Yu''s participation, the death rate for Penglai University''s internship decreased from the expected three percent to only five casualties, completing the operation smoothly and successfully. So then, how many first-grade Minor Worlds needed someone like Meng Yu, a one-man army?


    Zhao Yuxuan and the Zhao Family''s Foundation Establishment cultivators were unhappy with Meng Yu for resisting their attempts to win him over and suppressed him. But it was like buying a stubborn old ox and then confining it without letting it do any work¡ªthis cost who more?


    By rights, Meng Yu should have earned the Immortal Sect, and the Enforcement Hall, hundreds of times in profits!


    Of course, the most critical point was that no one had expected Meng Yu to refuse this time. Only then did everyone realize that this seemingly honest person had really said no!


    "Good that you understand. The little schemes you had before were truly foolish. You may dislike someone, but you must still cherish him rather than resorting to such low-grade tactics, do you understand?"


    Zhao Yuxiang smiled and nodded, patting her brother''s head.


    "We still need someone like Meng Yu for the operation in the Scorpio Minor World to guarantee absolute safety. And you too must always remember that the path of cultivation is long and dangerous, and must not be taken lightly."


    "Yes, sister, I realize my mistake. I''ll join you tomorrow to apologize to Meng Yu."


    Zhao Yuxuan felt humiliated but still agreed.


    "That''s good."


    Zhao Yuxiang''s face beamed with confidence. She planned to give Meng Yu an offer he could not refuse.


    She scrutinized Meng Yu''s mission records in detail. Before, wasn''t Meng Yu quite obedient?


    Moreover, the ordinary cultivation techniques he practices now, including techniques like ''Cloth-Brushing Fall'' and so on, would consume his energy and even life if he lacked resources. Some had already noticed his problem. By now, he must be in great need of resources, right?


    Is there anything that money cannot buy?


    ¡­


    The next day.


    Entering Meng Yu''s courtyard, Zhao Yuxiang wore a smile as radiant as flowers.


    After placing down the gifts and exchanging a few pleasantries, she had her brother apologize to Meng Yu, and then the man politely interjected, indicating that there was no enmity between them. On the contrary, he was very thankful for Hall Master Zhao''s favor and once again clarified matters concerning the Pure Yang Technique.


    He wanted to achieve the state of ''emptiness in all four aspects'' and follow his own path, so he did not wish to exclusively cultivate the Pure Yang Technique, and pleaded for Hall Master Zhao''s understanding.


    Understand, of course, comprehend¡ªI understand perfectly. The Enforcement Hall possesses both Earth and Water divine technique secret manuals; you may cultivate whichever you desire. As for past grudges, it was merely a suppression that lasted over a year. On the path of cultivation, who would care about that?


    Very well, excellent. Things were proceeding smoothly, so Zhao Yuxiang revealed her intentions.


    She hoped Meng Yu would participate in the emergency operation in the Scorpio Minor World.


    This time, the Scorpio Minor World mission included five thousand elites from several departments, involving many people and numerous families'' elite descendants. If Meng Yu participated, he could make many friends who would be of significant help to him in the future.


    At the same time, she would respect Meng Yu''s personal wishes regarding mission assignments. She assured him she would never let Meng Yu be cannon fodder; rather, he would be arranged as a vanguard with the freedom to act as he pleased.


    Regarding the reward after the mission, Meng Yu could become an official staff member of the Immortal Sect, transforming from a penitent to a formal civil servant. If he didn''t want to stay with the Enforcement Hall, he could move to other places, and she would definitely help him.


    She spoke those words earnestly, including offers to bring in dignitaries as witnesses.


    Having said her piece, she awaited Meng Yu''s response, confident that he would agree.


    The terms were the best, the attitude was amicable¡ªthere was no reason from any perspective for Meng Yu to refuse. Even from a risk standpoint, this mission was less dangerous than the previous two.


    "I''m sorry, I''m planning to go into seclusion soon and really can''t participate. Thank you anyway."


    Meng Yu smiled and declined Zhao Yuxiang''s invitation.


    "Ah?"


    At that moment, she was truly stunned.


    She felt that there was no reason for Meng Yu to refuse.


    Staring at Meng Yu for a full ten minutes, she suddenly understood why he wouldn''t participate in this mission.


    Despite his outstanding concealment, he simply had his reasons not to join!


    Your brother targets me, and I dare to join your team?


    Having joined the battle, what are the commander''s assurances worth when I''m thrown to the frontline? What do I have to resist with?


    I think you and your brother are cut from the same cloth, just trying to trick me into a death trap!


    I have completely lost faith in your actions!


    So that''s it.


    She suddenly found it amusing. Was this Meng Yu''s true scope? Was he truly so petty?


    The girl raised her head in pride and left with her brother.


    "Heh."


    Such a person, no matter how talented, was of no use to her.


    He dug his own grave!


    In ten or a hundred years, he would remain just so.

 Chapter 88 Haha, Hehe, Hehe, Open the Champagne (Please Subscribe)

    Zhao Yuxiang left, and just before she did, she gave Meng Yu a look full of deep meaning. Her message was clear and Meng Yu understood¡ªnow that he was on the books of Enforcement Hall, there would be an assessment in two and a half years. If he, a temporary worker, could become a formal employee, everyone would rejoice. But the Enforcement Hall could also label Meng Yu as defiant and undisciplined, deem him unqualified, and send him straight back to prison, making his future even bleaker.Let''s not forget, Meng Yu''s first trial sentenced him to death!


    This was the confidence Zhao Yuxuan had when manipulating Meng Yu, believing that Meng Yu could only endure. It was also the confidence that made Zhao Yuxiang believe Meng Yu would help¡ªafter all, Meng Yu had already made tough efforts for over two years, how could he possibly give up a bright future?


    Then everything went back to normal.


    The draft ended fruitlessly, and the Enforcement Hall was pained to realize that now they genuinely had no way to deal with Meng Yu!


    The Immortal Sect had not entered a wartime system, and since Meng Yu was a temporary worker, the treaty he signed with the Enforcement Hall stipulated that after completing two red missions, he had the right to refuse problematic drafts¡ªthis was not specifically to protect Meng Yu, but a painful lesson from history that told everyone not to do so.


    When you can summon guilty people to complete dangerous missions unconditionally and indefinitely, spitting could get you imprisoned, followed by even more fierce resistance, leading to a loss greater than any gain. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The mission in the Scorpio Minor World was urgent. Meng Yu could delay the process by refusing the draft, so in the end, the Enforcement Hall gave up on drafting him. However, Meng Yu paid a price; his request for annual leave was not approved, and he was assigned a business trip to a certain Second-Order Minor World.


    This was to prevent him from speaking carelessly and leaking secrets.


    However, this time, Meng Yu no longer played the old ox. Before leaving, he followed proper procedures, hired a lawyer, and filed a complaint against his superiors for various workplace discriminations and for using business trips as a means to hinder his cultivation, among other things.


    The lawsuit between Meng Yu and the Enforcement Hall even made the news¡ªit didn''t hit the gossip or promotional news, as that was prohibited by the previous treaty, but news of the judicial litigation couldn''t be blocked even by the Fifth Order Divine Artifact Moon God. This was one''s most basic right.


    The Second-Order Minor World Meng Yu went to was located on the Interstellar Expressway, allowing him to conveniently receive major news from the Immortal Sect, including hot pursuit coverage of the Scorpio Minor World.


    There, he completed his work while watching the war situation in the Scorpio Minor World.


    Five thousand Qi Refinement Practitioners descended from the sky, and Zhao Yuxiang, in her brilliant and valiant might, a beauty and a warrior goddess, cut down enemy generals. The battle was overpowering the enemy right from the start.


    Yes, a mission that should have been assuredly completed with three thousand people now had five thousand Qi Refinement Practitioners in hand, the advantage on our side, how could the dragon riders ever lose?


    Right, here''s a piece of basic knowledge about the Immortal Sect: why don''t the Foundation Establishment and Golden Core cultivators suppress their cultivation and enter First Grade Minor Worlds to fight?


    Yes, Foundation Establishment and Golden Core cultivators could suppress their cultivation, making their True Qi almost indistinguishable from that of Qi Refinement, and they could still win against ordinary Qi Refinement Practitioners. Whether it''s fighting skills, Soul Searching, or the extent of sustained True Qi, they far exceed Qi Refinement Practitioners, where one could fight ten or a hundred. But generally, people wouldn''t do such a thing.


    Firstly, there''s the problem of equipment. High Stage weapons and Protective Armor cannot be taken into Low Order worlds, which greatly weakens the combat power of high-level cultivators.


    Then, in the normal world, a Qi Refinement Practitioner''s all-out strike might not be able to breach the defenses of a Foundation Building Cultivator, but in the world of law, that same strike from a Qi Refinement Practitioner could likely penetrate or even kill Foundation Building or Golden Core cultivators!


    You can use various means to suppress your cultivation, but your physique has been trained to be Second or even Third Grade. In such a case, with your already diminished defenses, any injury or serious wound could very well expose your real cultivation level. Foundation Establishment and up could be identified by the law as Second Order beings, and then the law would activate, gravely injuring or even annihilating Foundation Establishment and Golden Core cultivators!


    A tank, which should have been able to withstand all sorts of attacks, turns fragile in a Low Order world. It''s precisely for this reason that the billions of people in different worlds are protected, preventing those real heavyweights from acting with impunity.


    Perhaps it was Zhao Yuxiang''s acute premonition, but three days after the operation began, a dramatic reversal occurred.


    The enemy''s fangs were bared; it was a trap.


    Two weeks went by, and worse news came. The mission in the Scorpio Minor World had failed. The invested cohort of 4,986 Qi Refinement Practitioners, including the thousands from the previous planet, were all wiped out.


    It was an exceedingly brutal war. The Immortal Sect thought they were thunder sweeping through a den, but who could have imagined that the enemy''s ranks included twelve true disciples, plus over a thousand elite disciples.


    The Immortal Sect''s surveillance equipment could detect mass smuggling, but they had not anticipated that the enemy had been investing a year in advance and had sent in their true elites. These individuals entered the Scorpio Minor World in batches and then waited for the Immortal Sect''s people to arrive, wanting to make a big move.


    Both sides chose the moment of the tidal surge of the sun and moon, when the Teleportation Portal couldn''t be used, neither wanting to allow their opponents to escape. After a head-on collision, both sides experienced excruciating pain.


    Immortal Sect: Five thousand versus one thousand, the advantage is ours.


    Demon Gate: The opponent will send at most over three thousand people. We are confident of victory; we have true disciples, various elites, ready for a massive slaughter.


    The two sides fought to the death, but in the end, the Demon Gate won, defeating the Immortal Sect''s army and taking control of the Scorpio Minor World.


    The Immortal Sect kept transmitting the battle situation via radio waves, and over here, the masses watched a story full of ups and downs, joys, and sorrows, for two weeks.


    "The battle is intense, they are all very brave." Stay connected via empire


    "Actually, we could have won, it was just bad luck."


    "If, if we could just increase our strength a little bit more, we would have won, like if we were issued better weapons, protective armor..."


    The losses in this battle were devastating, and the Immortal Sect''s media naturally covered it in various reports.


    "Ah, the poor guys."


    Meng Yu, who was away on business in a Second-Order Minor World, glanced at the news, shook his head, and then ordered a super luxurious double serving of Spiritual Meat to reward himself for his foresight.


    Zhao Yuxiang died an honorable death in battle. Should I open a bottle of wine to taste today?


    I wonder if the Zhao Family will feel the pain?


    As for whether my presence could have turned the tide of the battle?


    Sorry, but I''m just a temporary worker who''s been manipulated at the workplace. Not long ago, when I filed a complaint about the unfairness at the Enforcement Hall, they lashed back at me, accusing me of illegal teaching, tax evasion, and they even froze my bank account.


    "The defeat in this battle is due to two reasons, besides underestimating the enemy¡ªthat is, being understaffed."


    The TV anchor was discussing the process of the battle. Hmm, when a war is lost, if the people below have all died valiantly, then it''s a problem with those above.


    The Zhao Family lost a Zhao Yuxiang and over thirty young members, and other families lost many people as well. As for this mission, initially planned for three thousand and swelled to five thousand, no one mentioned the various enhancements anymore.

 Chapter 89 The Enemy Comes

    Meng Yu enjoyed the delicious meal as the television program continued."Speaking of the mission roster, did you notice this dispatch?"


    The guest on the show highlighted a name.


    "Meng Yu, Enforcement Hall specifically asked for his participation and offered very attractive conditions, but he refused. It''s safe to say, if he had gone there, we definitely could have won this battle."


    "You can''t be too harsh on this young man; he''s just a Qi Refinement Ninth Layer practitioner. Even if he had gone, he wouldn''t have made much of a difference, considering many of the Qi Refinement Practitioners sent this time were High Stage Ninth Layer experts."


    The smiling female guest appeared to be defending Meng Yu.


    "That''s not the case, Meng Yu''s combat strength is now comparable to being invincible among Qi Cultivators."


    The male guest expressed his regret, "You might not know this, but Meng Yu''s current combat power isn''t just unparalleled among Qi Cultivators, but even if he comes across Foundation Establishment experts, the beginners of Foundation Establishment are no match for him, and he has defeated quite a few of the High Stage ones as well."


    The Immortal Sect had suffered a major defeat, with five thousand Qi Refinement Practitioners dead in the Scorpio Minor World, including elites from some families, leaving everyone quite displeased. At times like this, there always needs to be a scapegoat, and the dead are spared from blame. So, what exactly went wrong?


    Of course, Meng Yu was the one called out at this point.


    This scapegoat was just perfect.


    "These days, Meng Yu has been busy with private duels, that is, fighting Foundation Establishment warriors, charging half a million for each match. Just look at his combat record."


    The male guest, with a sly grin, displayed a list of battle records on the screen, and the Immortal Sect audience quickly recognized several familiar names. Those martial arts Foundation Establishment warriors had fought Meng Yu with mixed results of wins and losses, but Meng Yu''s winning rate was over seventy percent, and those martial arts experts he lost to were all at Mid-Foundation Establishment Stage!"


    "Look, those Early Foundation Establishment experts were all defeated by Meng Yu, what does this signify? It shows that Meng Yu has at least the strength of Foundation Establishment. A Qi Refinement Ninth Layer able to kill experts of Foundation Establishment, now let''s reflect on the defeat in the Scorpio Minor World. Often, the lack of a cornerstone to fend off a few moves from the opponent''s elite disciples is what''s missing. If Meng Yu had been there, let alone holding them off, he could have directly taken out the opponent''s elite disciples and secured the victory!"


    The male guest was shouting hoarsely, criticizing Meng Yu, while Meng Yu contentedly finished his double-serving luxury meal and ordered an extra bottle of champagne.


    Indeed, I have been somewhat indifferent, I should show some compassion. Should I contact Zhao Yuxuan now and tell him, "You caused your sister''s death"?


    That day, if you had apologized and begged me on your knees, perhaps I would have agreed.


    Ha ha ha.


    ...


    Explore more at empire


    In the following days, Meng Yu suddenly fell in love with watching news programs, especially keeping up with the strategies involving the Scorpio Minor World.


    It was more entertaining than any thrilling tale, particularly the fierce battle that led to Zhao Yuxiang''s death.


    At the start of the battle between the two forces, teleportation was disturbed by all parties, rendering it impossible to send reinforcements, so they had to wait until the battle on the ground concluded.


    The Qi Refinement Practitioners on that minor planet fought in various skirmishes, with someone dying every moment, and the complex situation of the battle often left the outcome to chance.


    Online, there were numerous debates about this battle, and one opinion was that if the Immortal Sect had sent more experts, maybe just a hundred more, they could have won by now, and so on.


    Meng Yu watched all of this with great interest, even imagining if he were there, he could have completely turned the tide.


    Of course, such discussions inevitably involved Meng Yu. As the number one Qi Refinement Realm practitioner in the Immortal Sect (at least according to the internet), many were puzzled as to why such an important mission didn''t include Meng Yu?


    Many rulers of Minor Worlds without transcendent powers, even if they possessed armies of tens of thousands, would always prepare a contingent of heavy cavalry.


    This army only had a few hundred men, yet the military expenditure, material resources, and so on often surpassed that of an army of tens of thousands. Yet, if you do not have a unit of heavy cavalry, when you wish to break through the battle lines, you will find the process unbearably painful, and sometimes you might even lose because of that.


    If...


    Suppose...


    What if...


    Someone was stirring up emotions, flinging mud at Meng Yu. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    I heard that this time Star Industrial suffered a huge loss, and many people were going down. Right, Star Industrial''s largest shareholder is surnamed Wang. That Wang Youcai who got taken care of, seems like his real dad is Star Industrial''s director or something.


    Ah, Meng Yu really didn''t tell Zhuge Caihua about this, he felt it was unnecessary, but looking at it now, Wang Youcai had his chance for revenge.


    Heh heh, heh heh.


    Watching your nemesis''s family ruined and annihilated, it really does feel exhilarating.


    What''s even more exhilarating is that Meng Yu had always been troubled by how he could rightfully sever ties with the Immortal Sect and embark on a criminal path, but now it seemed that the opportunity had arrived.


    ...


    The days continued, Morning Star Second-Tier Microcosm.


    "Meng Yu, what do you think of that battle?"


    Meng Yu''s business of sparring, battle assistance, and strategic discussions, being of excellent quality and reasonable price, had already become widely praised, and some even made special trips to Meng Yu''s assignment location, just to have a bout with him.


    Before the battle today, Meng Yu''s opponent, a certain Foundation Establishment practitioner, asked curiously.


    "The commander lacks ability, accumulates the weakness of all three armies, Zhao Yuxiang has many problems with her command..."


    Anyone can pick faults, so you allow yourselves to smear me, but don''t allow me to criticize the dead? Zhao Yuxiang, you lost, so of course it''s your incompetence!


    Even if Meng Yu knew that the personnel from the Enforcement Hall accompanying him would send these videos back, he didn''t care.


    If he showed tears and lament at this moment, would it make the Zhao family and Star Industrial (the main investor of the Scorpio Minor World) let him off the hook?


    Keep dreaming. Zhao Yuxuan loved his sister so much; he would rather admit his mistakes and bow his head. He made such a good impression that day, so when his sister died, wouldn''t he be outraged?


    Meng Yu would bet that mad dog was likely hiring assassins to kill him by now, or looking for some excuse to send him on his next business trip to a Third Grade World, where a Golden Core could silently finish him off!


    As Meng Yu spoke, the surrounding Foundation Establishment practitioners listened. Meng Yu analyzed the course of battle in an orderly fashion, earning widespread praise. After all, who was better at Qi Refinement realm battles than Meng Yu?


    After the discussion came the fight, the usual fee was still five hundred thousand per person, but before the battle, Meng Yu glanced at the person ranked third in line.


    His surname was Guo; the records showed he was at the early stages of Foundation Establishment, and he primarily practiced a cultivation technique related to the General''s Token.


    Generally, Meng Yu''s opponents were at the early stages of Foundation Establishment. He would refuse higher-level opponents unless he felt the person was very nice, had a great figure, a beautiful face, and a slender waist ¨C a pretty big sister at the middle stage of Foundation Establishment. Otherwise, he would decline.


    This person, Meng Yu sensed something was off.


    He had concealed his cultivation level.

 Chapter 90 I First 10 Times, Clothes Stain 18 Falls! (Three More)

    Meng Yu''s perception was incredibly sharp.Growing Golden Lotus endowed him with a Divine Sense that far exceeded that of ordinary people, especially when it came to sensing murderous intent aimed at him. This was a key reason he engaged in three-accompany competitions, and why Zhuge Caihua felt moved by the hardships he endured to earn money. In such competitions, accidents that could leave him seriously injured or even dead were all too possible.


    For instance, what if his opponent suddenly harbored malice and struck a lethal blow?


    You must understand, there are always some people who are not really human at all. On the basketball or soccer field, they might want to cripple you for no apparent reason at all if they take a dislike to you¡ªlet alone knowing you''re a true genius who''s still growing!


    He had encountered such people before. Whenever he sensed their ill intentions, he would straightforwardly refuse, citing poor condition, among other reasons, to avoid the match.


    But this was different from those two times. Those were issues of personal character; the so-called murderous intent was actually malice. However, this person, although trying hard to pass as an Early Foundation Establishment stage, Meng Yu could sense that his Divine Sense was at least at the High Stage of Foundation Building, and he possessed a formidable Cultivation. Moreover, he harbored a cold killing intent towards Meng Yu!


    The Morning Star Minor World was meant to be a peaceful region, so tell me, what kind of person could suppress their own cultivation to go undetected and pass the various inspections of the Immortal Sect?


    If such a person were also equipped with a Magic Artifact similar to the Golden Eight-Gate Diagram, wouldn''t they be able to kill me?


    Perhaps some people just can''t help but jump out.


    Or maybe Zhao Yuxiang''s death has made some people so hate-filled they wish I were dead now!


    The General''s Token was a token used on ancient opera stages that later became transformed into a bulky and heavy weapon. Over time, some captured the generous spirit of generals and the substantial nature of shields, adding to it the True Qi from battlefield slaughter to improve it generation after generation, eventually forming a complete Cultivation Technique.


    This was a Combat Technique that combined both offense and defense, the complete opposite of Meng Yu''s high-attack and high-agility style. Of course, as a sparring partner, Meng Yu should favor such an opponent, fully able to defeat him in a kite-flying manner.


    But if this person were at the High Stage or even the peak of Foundation Building, then he would be Meng Yu''s natural nemesis.


    Without taking another look at Mr. Guo, Meng Yu first fought against another Foundation Establishment stage opponent. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This battle was somewhat tough. Although the opponent was in the Early Foundation Establishment stage, he cultivated a Water Element technique, which was flexible and tough. Starting with various defenses, Meng Yu fought until the very end, consuming a considerable amount of True Qi before finally defeating his opponent.


    The second match was a bit easier. Also at the Early Foundation Establishment stage, the opponent wielded dual whips with great force and heavy momentum. Several times he stood toe-to-toe with Meng Yu. In the end, it took Meng Yu less than a hundred moves to defeat his opponent, though he even took a hit from a whip.


    Next should have been the third match, but right there in the arena, Meng Yu said, "Let''s do it tomorrow; if I have a breakthrough, then let''s continue the day after tomorrow."


    Nothing is more significant than a martial artist''s Sudden Enlightenment. Mr. Guo naturally did not press the matter and expressed to the surrounding Foundation Builders his anticipation for tomorrow''s fight with Meng Yu.


    "No problem, Mr. Guo, see you tomorrow."


    Calmly bidding farewell to Mr. Guo as if he had noticed nothing, Meng Yu then returned to his quarters and activated the Protective Formation.


    Today, someone had cleverly arranged for him to fight two Foundation Builders, causing him to use up a lot of True Qi. Although he could fully recover with some short-term breathing exercises, it would still be slightly lacking in purity. In a normal battle, this would not be an issue, but in a life-and-death fight, it could make all the difference.


    Mr. Guo definitely had a problem.


    Well then, I''ll take the fight head-on!


    Well then, I''ll use tenfold effort!


    When the Gale is about to arrive!


    Taking a deep breath, Meng Yu gazed intently at the Cross Lotus Seed within his Divine Sense.


    It was the Wind-Slicing Strike that had been integrated into the White Crane Swordsmanship, which could no longer be enhanced, but despite the various restrictions imposed by the Immortal Sect, he could choose any type of swordsmanship¡ªbe it metal, wood, fire, or earth¡ªprovided he was willing to pay a certain price and make promises.


    There were many excellent cultivation techniques available, yet... He took another deep breath, thinking of the hardships of the past two-plus years.


    Apart from business trips, he was constantly battling others. In many a Minor World, without the conditions of the Virtual Space, he had to face those at the Foundation Building High Stage, clad in various Gold-threaded Soft Armors, Heavenly Silkworm Soft Armors, and the like, fighting against them. In combat, he would be battered and bruised, as vulnerable as a straw in a gale, wounded time and again by his opponents'' formidable True Qi.


    Everyone thought he was doing it for money, to enhance his combat strength¡ªyes, that too, but there was another reason: he was perfecting another martial skill, the Eighteen Falls of the Drenched Garment!


    Often, he could have avoided being hurt, but he would rather take the hits to perfect this technique! Find more to read on empire


    There were full-defense body-protection techniques like the Vajra Invulnerability Skill, Golden Bell Shield, and Everlasting Evergreen Body, but those techniques required both internal and external development, and would explode with ten times the strength. Moreover, Meng Yu always felt that relying entirely on one''s body to withstand attacks was just too foolish.


    Just as one can''t compare strength with an excavator, why couldn''t the Golden Bell Shield be layered with another layer of armor?


    People aren''t monkeys; if there''s a massive boulder, just avoid it.


    Meng Yu preferred techniques akin to the Grand Heaven and Earth Shift, Tai Chi Fist Sword, and the Unencumbered Fist that involve borrowing and deflecting force. Now, he had chosen the Eighteen Falls of the Drenched Garment, a technique that transformed the True Qi throughout his body into something like a spiral spring, capable of deflecting or even rebounding any attack received.


    What was the use of this martial skill?


    If he had mastered the Five Elements Swordsmanship of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth, he could have gained a deeper understanding of the true essence of martial arts, which would have been superior, or he could have even achieved Foundation Establishment by Enlightenment!


    However, there was a bold idea now in his heart, and it was this idea that had led him to choose the Eighteen Falls of the Drenched Garment technique over the past two to three years.


    One year with the Immortal Sect, two years with Great Wu, battling time and again, he constantly experienced the secrets within, and at present, he had honed this technique to the highest level he could achieve.


    "Ten!"


    The gray lotus seed landed on the technique of the Eighteen Falls of the Drenched Garment and then confirmed.


    The next moment, he felt himself entering a world where he was a Martial Arts Expert, and in that lifetime, the only skill he cultivated was a technique of enduring hits and deflecting force, the Eighteen Falls of the Drenched Garment.


    The original Eighteen Falls of the Drenched Garment was a technique that combined fist techniques, movement techniques, wrestling, and more, but the Immortal Sect''s version of it merged everything into the art of Borrowing Force to Strike and deflecting force.


    "Join as Open," "Stick as Throw," "Top as Lead," "Connect as Dismiss," "Linked Foe Force," "Follow Enemy''s Intent," "Stagger without Thought," "Fire Seizing Calamity"!


    Meng Yu silently cultivated this mental method, as every muscle, bone, and even his meridians and True Qi, guided by the overarching principle, began the long and tedious practice.


    Day by day, year by year, after the flowers bloom, a hundred flowers slay, thirty years passed like a fleeting dream!


    In that virtual world, he practiced the Eighteen Falls of the Drenched Garment every day, constantly refining it, becoming physically stronger after each challenge, while all his past battle experiences and beatings became nourishment that bolstered his cultivation.


    This was a slow and painstaking skill, a technique based on enduring hits!


    It was a technique seldom practiced by anyone, simply because it was too difficult and exhausting!


    In that virtual world, he endured beatings for thirty years!

 Chapter 91 Sudden Thrust (Four More)

    ```the moment meng yu opened his eyes, he returned to reality from the virtual space, and his bones, muscles, and true qi had all undergone changes.


    if his body had once been as robust as steel, there was now an additional layer of springs beneath it, and countless springs formed a cohesive whole, interlinking with each other, flowing as smoothly as water. any attack would be dispersed to numerous areas, spread out for distribution.


    regrettably, he did not awaken any martial arts essence or sword intent this time, but that was exactly what meng yu wanted ¡ª he didn''t wish to achieve foundation establishment by enlightenment, he needed to suppress his own power!


    nevertheless, his bones, muscles, and true qi were still enhanced, and his cultivation leaped from the eighth layer of qi cultivation directly to the middle stage of the ninth layer!


    excellent, just excellent. right now, he had no intention of breaking through to foundation establishment. what he needed was to maintain his qi cultivation level, then deliver a bloody slap in the face to his enemies, and secure the greatest advantage for himself.


    if the immortal sect truly proved to be unscrupulous!


    next, he hurried to become familiar with his body.


    the following morning, meng yu woke from his meditation in the minor world.


    the flowers in the courtyard were in full bloom; it was a beautiful day.


    "mr. guo, are you ready?"


    "yes, once the competition is over, i''ll treat you to our local braised flounder¡ªit''s incredibly delicious!"


    stay tuned to empire


    the two engaged in an enthusiastic conversation, then met on an uninhabited clearing for a duel. nobody would be within a hundred meters'' radius, and if mr. guo were to deploy a formation diagram to restrain meng yu, he could win.


    "of course, i am also looking forward to trying it."


    before the match began, it was time to change clothes, donning the gold-threaded soft armor and the like, to prevent any accidents. as they passed by each other after shaking hands, meng yu suddenly struck with a reverse slash.


    not with a longsword, but with a sleeve sword!


    the sword was not long, roughly the size of a dagger. a second order longsword called huai yu, possessing the luster of autumn water, shone brightly.


    two weeks ago, upon arriving in this minor world, meng yu had exchanged spirit stones with a foundation establishment cultivator in secret for this exceptionally sharp divine sword!


    meng yu''s sword thrust out from his left hand, the angle was incredibly tricky, coming from an impossible direction and slashing upwards at mr. guo, and most importantly, the timing of the strike was exceptionally well calculated!


    thirteen onlookers, each bringing their own disciples and celebrated figures of the minor world, were present at today''s competition, accompanied by security maintaining order, as foundation establishment immortals watched from afar to gauge the extent of meng yu''s swordsmanship.


    as someone posing as a public servant, meng yu was expected to perform and behave cordially and politely. however, who could have anticipated, at that very moment, that meng yu would launch a surprise attack without a hint of hesitation, without any sign whatsoever!


    clean and decisive, the sword drew blood with a single stroke!


    with the two standing so close, and mr. guo evidently unprepared for meng yu''s assault.


    because if meng yu had spotted a flaw, had suspicions, he could have turned to the enforcement hall officials, commanded the surrounding individuals, or employed countless tactics¡ªyet he should not have resorted to an abrupt sword strike!


    the dagger, measuring a foot in length, took a tricky angle, slicing upward from mr. guo''s knee. it was the reverse slash of wind-slicing strike, and mr. guo''s face underwent a drastic change as his complexion turned bronze in an instant, shocking those who knew him.


    "vajra invulnerability skill!"


    wasn''t it said that he cultivated the general''s token, how come?


    at the same time, the aura he revealed caused those around to pause¡ªthe man wasn''t at the initial stage of foundation establishment, he was... he was at the high stage, even approaching perfection!


    but what does it matter if he''s at the high stage of foundation establishment?


    even if he reached the great perfection, what of it?


    within three feet, every man is an enemy of the state!


    ```


    meng yu''s dagger struck his knee, and in the next moment, it burst into dazzling light, and blood splattered and gushed out.


    the dagger huai yu, on the tip of the dagger was affixed a cow-hair thin needle, designed to penetrate all kinds of protective true qi!


    mr. guo''s knee was breached in an instant, and pale golden blood flowed out, while invisible sword qi surged toward his upper body.


    this strike was poisonous, ruthless, and utterly despicable!


    but mr. guo didn''t dodge; his palm was horizontal in front of his chest, and he pushed out with a flat palm.


    grand, majestic, solemn, the pale golden palm seemed like a general''s token, enveloping meng yu''s figure, descending toward his chest.


    he had come here this time to kill meng yu, but who could have expected meng yu to act faster than him!


    even before he had time to release the seal on his body, it was a strike!


    too despicable, too shameless!


    yet, even so, mr. guo still had confidence!


    he was a foundation building pinnacle expert, his cultivation crushing meng yu.


    facing a swift swordsman like meng yu, one should not dodge but instead attack in place of defense, and at this moment, what he could do was to smash down with a heavy palm.


    overpowering skill with force, then triggering the formation diagram, he aimed to bind meng yu!


    his palm strike was plain, but meng yu''s longsword continued to slash upwards; all this happened in an instant, and the surrounding people didn''t manage to react.


    mr. guo''s face was twisted with a grim smile, his punch had killed countless qi cultivation and foundation establishment practitioners, and he even trapped meng yu''s dagger with his muscles; although meng yu ambushed him, he was a rare body refinement expert at the high stage of foundation building, just a bit short of complete perfection, and this time he came to kill meng yu, intent on fighting a close-quarters battle to the death!


    although meng yu''s sword had injured him, the difference in level was there.


    despite the palm being rather hurried, completed with just fifty percent strength, to kill meng yu, it should have been enough.


    he felt meng yu would dodge, he believed meng yu would surely avoid it, and then his more powerful palm strike would become decisive.


    but meng yu didn''t dodge; when his palm collided with meng yu''s chest, his expression suddenly changed.


    on meng yu''s chest was a protective hard armor, which was quite normal, capable of dissipating some of the force, but why was his skill in borrowing force to strike so formidable?


    "adhere as control," "stick as release," "lead as draw," "join as open," "linked foe force," "follow foe intent," "stagger without thought," "seize fire calamity"!


    his palm met meng yu''s chest, and then that force was absorbed, dissolved, and stored like a spring by the true qi within meng yu''s body, almost simultaneously, transmitted instantaneously to meng yu''s left hand, and the sharp sword qi immediately became several times more powerful, at the moment his punch was the strongest peak, it was also when the defense was the weakest opening.


    the moment your attack is strongest, your defense is inevitably the lowest!


    meng yu used his own strength to strike himself!


    this sword instantly became the combined force of two people!


    everyone could see that a brilliant beam of sword light shot into the sky; meng yu''s longsword lifted, starting from mr. guo''s knee, it directly sliced open his thigh, groin, ribs, and then one hand soared into the sky!


    what gave him the courage to engage in close combat with meng yu?


    what made him think that the eighteen falls of the sticky cloth technique meng yu had practiced hard for three years was just for show?


    in a close-quarters fight to the death, meng yu feared no one!


    sear?h the n?velfire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 92 I Have a Sword that Surprises the Immortal Sect (Five Updates)

    today''s daily task is complete; seeking monthly tickets, thank you....


    the scene was silent.


    when the battle began, countless qi strands intertwined and tumbled, making everyone realize that mr. guo was at the foundation building pinnacle!


    what is the foundation building pinnacle?


    that''s someone preparing to break through to the golden core stage, an expert who spent hundreds of years in painstaking cultivation and accumulation.


    in a second-order world, they were akin to gods, virtually invincible on ordinary days, and as for the likes of qi refinement, it was barely worth mentioning in their presence.


    but what did everyone see?


    meng yu drew his sword, meng yu swung his sword, meng yu received a palm strike, then, pale golden blood shot up into the sky. meng yu''s body suddenly flew out dozens of meters, and as soon as he landed, the steel ground burst apart instantly like thunderous firecrackers, as if it were laced with explosives. sea??h th§× n?velfire.n§×t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    yet meng yu''s body executed a spin, then streams of sword light enveloped mr. guo once more.


    meng yu had the upper hand!


    "this person is an assassin from the demon gate; everyone helps me watch out¡ªif anyone attacks me, they''re his accomplice!"


    by this time, the onlookers had realized something was amiss.


    mr. guo''s identity was that of a martial arts expert from heaven''s eye microcosm, and although he rarely interacted with everyone on normal days, he was known to be reputable, with a cultivation that everyone was aware of, at the early stages of foundation establishment. yet just now, the techniques and momentum displayed by mr. guo were unquestionably at the pinnacle of foundation establishment or even great perfection.


    don''t believe it? look at the serious injuries he has sustained now¡ªhalf of his body is nearly gone, and he''s still clinging to life!


    at the same time, old guo''s body was rapidly swelling, and his face was changing as well.


    his injuries were so severe that he could no longer suppress them, and he needed to reveal his true form to deal with this terrifying enemy.


    "he''s not old guo, he''s mingben the blood monk!"


    mr. guo''s body grew a foot taller, and his facial features also changed. suddenly, someone called out the name of this person, a notorious intergalactic assassin who had done countless nefarious deeds!


    "meng yu, do you need help?"


    by now, the people around had reacted, each gripping their weapons tightly, watching their surroundings vigilantly.


    "thank you!"


    no sooner had the words "thank you" been uttered than layers of true qi, like rings, piled down from the sky, enveloping mingben the blood monk as if he were encased in a pagoda.


    the next moment, his body burst apart.


    he was unlucky to have encountered meng yu. in order to approach him without carrying the suitable weapons, he was ambushed, couldn''t activate the array plate in time, and made a tactical error. the attack that summed up to eighteen consecutive strikes completely decimated eighty percent of his combat power.


    his head landed on the ground, spitting out his last two words¡ªdespicable.


    however...


    the site erupted in applause; everyone was clapping vigorously.


    what had everyone seen? today, they had witnessed the most spectacular performance, seeing a qi refinement practitioner, without the aid of magical treasures or help, relying solely on a small dagger, to stand against and slay a cultivator at great perfection of foundation establishment!


    what, you say meng yu ambushed him?


    has your brain taken in water?


    this blood monk mingben was at the high stage of foundation building, could be called perfection, roamed the stars for forty years, and assassinated, brazenly killed, overcame numerous experts; such a man, from the moment he came to ambush meng yu, the battle had commenced. he was the hunter, and meng yu was the prey.


    yet meng yu, following the rhythm of the enemy, suddenly broke the game and then killed his opponent in a one-on-one fight. it was a display of intelligence, courage, and strength layering over each other. if this wasn''t the most official duel, then what is?


    the terror of meng yu''s might!


    "mr. meng, may i ask if you know anything?"


    a police officer who arrived at the scene said somewhat sheepishly.


    the infamous killer, blood monk mingben came to the minor world¡ªso, could there be remnants? right, could this operation have been a trap set by the enforcement hall specifically to lure and kill this person?


    "i want to call a lawyer; i need to contact the moon god!"


    ...


    news spread rapidly to the supreme star; meng yu had killed a foundation building pinnacle achiever face-to-face in the morning star minor world!


    everyone who heard the news was immensely shocked.


    previously, many people wondered why meng yu, with such a powerful weapon, was not sent out during the scorpio minor world battle.


    after all, that person, huahua, boasted that he could take on a thousand men!


    utter nonsense!


    facing a thousand men, what a joke; if he could fight off thirty¡­ no, fifty, it would be certain death.


    with or without him, that battle wouldn''t have changed. meng yu was a genius who could defeat someone at early foundation establishment, exchange blows with someone at mid-level foundation building, but what of it?


    but now, he could actually kill someone at the peak of foundation building?


    how many years had it been since such a talent had emerged?


    the footage of the battle quickly spread, and everyone was shocked to discover that meng yu really could match someone at the peak of foundation building!


    although there were factors like a surprise attack, and even though the blood monk hadn''t used his full strength, it was enough.


    rather than condemning meng yu for a sneak attack, the sensationalist media claimed this was a legitimate fight.


    some issues can be resolved privately without going to trial, but once it catches public attention, it must be thoroughly investigated.


    with such fighting capabilities, why would he have a falling out with the immortal sect?


    a storm was brewing.


    ...


    minor worlds, what did they represent to the immortal sect?


    they were a golden core cultivator''s private land, a source of heavenly treasures and earthly rarities, a bottomless pit of investment, a place for trials, but for qi refinement practitioners, foundation builders, and even golden core cultivators, they were fundamentally where everyone could establish a foundation for their existence.


    the laws ensured that ordinary qi refinement practitioners could live like humans in a first-order world, rather than as dogs in a winner-takes-all world.


    in the immortal sect, it was precisely because of the existence of minor worlds that ordinary qi cultivators, foundation builders, and golden core cultivators didn''t have to be squeezed dry by nascent souls or even higher-ranking individuals.


    qi cultivators created wealth in first-order worlds, they could gather heavenly treasures and earthly rarities in second-order worlds, and even earn money by working in third-grade worlds. if anyone got uncomfortable in the middle, they could choose to be a lazy fish, taking a group to a minor world to pioneer new lands, no longer living in fear of being killed someday.


    compared to those second-order and third grade worlds, the common people of the immortal sect cared more about the safety and security of the first-order world.


    they lost, and lost miserably. the scorpio minor world would not belong to the immortal sect for the next few years.


    therefore, someone must be held responsible for this failure.


    so, who would be the scapegoat?


    meng yu was able to kill a foundation building pinnacle cultivator, why didn''t you send this true heavy hitter?


    enforcement hall''s people contacted meng yu immediately, telling him to keep quiet and not to talk, even hinting to meng yu not to lose his mind, but what about meng yu?


    he didn''t care at all, his voice was louder than everyone''s!


    "enforcement hall is unjust to me!"


    "zhao yuxiang and her brother came to show off their strength to me!"


    "the conditions they spoke of were only verbal promises!"


    "this time, someone tried to kill me to silence me, and i suspect it was zhao yuxuan, who is petty and narrow-minded!"


    that''s right, he not only spoke out, he also wrote a formal email and sent it to different departments, stating that someone wanted to kill him to silence him!


    "is this a setup all through layers of checks? how could an assassin come so close to me? i strongly suspect someone wants to silence me because they''re afraid i''ll speak the truth they don''t want to hear.


    for example, zhao yuxiang may have died in battle, but she is still an incompetent commander, and she must take the corresponding responsibility! as for the charges against me, the fears for my safety, the hell with them. i''ve bled for the immortal sect, i''ve given my life for the immortal sect, i want to hold a press conference!"


    meng yu''s vehement reaction left many people stunned.


    had he gone mad? why would he do this? enjoy new adventures from empire


    even if his personal account was frozen, the 20 million-plus he painstakingly saved, suspected of illegal teaching, tax evasion, and all sorts of messed up reasons, then it got sealed and became unusable.


    but he shouldn''t have done this!


    he was still a convicted man!


    then, meng yu was immediately recalled to the supreme star to attend the hearing on the failure of the scorpio minor world.


    "meng yu, don''t talk nonsense!"


    mr. li helplessly stood by meng yu''s side, but he also knew that no matter what he said, meng yu wouldn''t listen.


    "what will happen if i talk nonsense?"


    meng yu sneered, his eyes filled with icy coldness.


    i''ve fought so hard in so many matches, and not only did you freeze my personal account, you also impounded my protective armor, saying it was to preserve property?


    by what right do you withhold my money!


    "i will never commit suicide, i will never commit suicide!"


    meng yu raised his hand and yelled at the reporters waiting at the spaceport.


    "if i die, it will be zhao chongyang (hall master zhao) who killed me!"


    his voice was very loud, and his words made the reporters pounce like cats that had smelled fish, instantly becoming excited!


    meng yu was biting back; meng yu was really biting back!

 Chapter 93 The Sudden Storm of Grief Kills

    "master, let me out, let me out."zhuge caihua stayed in the binding array, looking at her master with despair.


    "ah, why would i let you go out? i''ve painstakingly raised my cabbage for so many years, only to have a yellow-haired kidnap it, even delivering it herself, losing out on a deal... maybe when she comes back, she''ll bring me a few kids too."


    master lihua sneered. after meeting meng yu, her disciple was like a soul had left her, not only did she contact several black market merchants, prepared a substantial sum of money, and even got a safe house and all that, she also learned how to escape... she really thought i was blind and couldn''t discover it!


    "master, i never thought of eloping with meng yu, he''s innocent, it was the zhao family that suppressed him, he..."


    the disciple, trapped in the cage, spoke desperately of meng yu''s good points, making master lihua involuntarily cover her head.


    "he is now alone and helpless, he is all fired up, master, i beg you, let me out. i just want to find him a way to live, to give him a chance to escape, and, if he escapes, he will definitely achieve a golden core, a nascent soul, in the outer domain. by then, he''ll also be our helper, won''t he?"


    "humph."


    master lihua let out a cold snort. the problem is, the child''s thinking is too simplistic, and the yellow-haired kid is too despicable.


    "you, huh."


    she pinched zhuge caihua''s cheek hard and shook her head.


    "do you really think that meng yu is a fool? you good girls are the easiest to be deceived by such scoundrels, defending him while big-bellied. he''s pitiful?


    "he he he he, just by becoming a mistress for a golden core rich lady, he would immediately have money, you..." sear?h the nov§×lf~ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    master lihua was so furious that, well, lihua doesn''t have a tail, but her roots were about to stiffen.


    "it''s not like that, master, you don''t understand..."


    biting her lip, zhuge caihua blurted out everything meng yu had said to her.


    "what?"


    however... hearing the child''s reasons for meng yu''s actions stirred her a bit. to be fair, if it were her, could she resist the zhao family''s conditions?


    no, she really couldn''t.


    meng yu, truly a good child.


    "whatever, you''re not allowed to go out anyway. i''ll find someone to help him so that he won''t be assassinated again, that''s enough. as for the rest... don''t make any rash moves. now anyone who reaches out will be unlucky. a lot of people are eying this affair. you don''t think the zhao family can cover the sky with one hand, do you? many are watching for the spot in the enforcement hall.


    also, you are such a blockhead. you should have told your master about what meng yu said earlier!"


    master lihua helplessly covered her head. when a man tells a secret to a girl he hasn''t slept with, he''s not counting on her to keep it quiet, he''s banking on her blabbermouth to spread the word the moment she turns around.


    "from now on, you''re not allowed to see meng yu. he will take advantage of you completely. and don''t worry about little swallow; i''ve sent her to study abroad. humph."


    her own disciple was just too silly and naive. it was obvious what meng yu wanted to do, and he was prepared for it, yet she actually thought the scoundrel was at his wit''s end!!!!!!


    right, what does meng yu want to do?


    she suddenly became very curious.


    ¡­


    when meng yu cried out that zhao chongyang wanted to kill him in front of everyone, the nature of the situation changed, and the enforcement hall personnel who had been accompanying him were replaced by staff from another department.


    of course, this also completely tore off any pretense of civility; the smear campaign against meng yu turned into a raging storm.


    however, this kind of smearing was something that the enforcement hall certainly would not get involved with, nor would the zhao family. the main force behind the muckraking became star industrial.


    star industrial had suffered huge losses in the scorpio minor world this time, and the board of directors naturally wanted to shift the blame. wang youcai, the man who had been killed by meng yu in the martial arts miniature world and who was left without any dignity, conspired with zhao yuxuan, pouring in a large amount of resources, all to tarnish and soil meng yu''s reputation.


    for example, two of the councilors supported by star industrial put forward the idea that meng yu had committed grave errors during his service in the enforcement hall and that his evaluation should be strict.


    what was even more vicious was that people from star industrial went to hongye prison to dig up meng yu''s dark history, especially the details concerning old liefire''s death, etc., aiming to find issues with meng yu and to nullify the plea bargain deal he had made with the immortal sect.


    the so-called plea bargain had a premise: the criminal must confess all of his crimes truthfully. otherwise, if even one issue were to be dug up, then the previous plea bargain would be void, everything would start over, and meng yu''s initial sentence was the death penalty. find exclusive stories on empire


    this time, star industrial made a great effort in using various ways to discredit meng yu.


    meng yu could learn about these developments through certain channels, and he didn''t need to worry about his personal safety; this was supreme star, and also the moon god had dispatched personnel from other departments to protect him. the only thing that really pissed him off was being sprayed with accusations each time he attended the hearing for the scorpio minor world.


    this matter that involved many deaths was an even better opportunity to perform.


    the councilors brought out photos of deceased qi refinement practitioners, narrating how hard these individuals had worked, how many families they were connected to, and then how they bravely died in battle in the scorpio minor world. they showed the process of the war and talked about how both sides were evenly matched, that it was only bad luck that caused their loss, and so on. of course, they had also shown the scene where meng yu alone broke through ten thousand troops in changdong minor world, questioning meng yu on why he didn''t join this recent operation.


    meng yu didn''t cause any trouble, replying that according to the regulations, he had the right to refuse, and precisely because he was a temporary worker, he had the right to refuse. otherwise, where in the law does it state that a man who is performing meritorious deeds as atonement, who has completed two red-level missions, must go to the front lines?


    i''m already very tired, having been on continuous business trips for a year, with no rest at all. is it wrong to want to sit in meditation and make a breakthrough?


    but meng yu''s complexion was ugly; after all, he was being roasted on a spit!


    so, the hearing went on as public opinion outside continuously blackened meng yu.


    later on, a councilor asked a question that everyone wanted to know the answer to.


    "if you had gone, what would the outcome of this battle be?"


    everyone, of course, knew the answer because meng yu''s combat prowess was clear for all to see.


    "you mean if i went by myself to clean up the other side?"


    meng yu seemed to have misunderstood the question. "alone, killing a thousand wouldn''t be a big problem for me."


    this time it was five thousand from the immortal sect against a thousand of theirs; the opposition was just a thousand people.


    "are you saying you could win all by yourself?"


    some people laughed, finding meng yu to be very arrogant.


    "well, actually, there''s no need for reinforcements, not even five thousand, just send me alone over there, and i can kill all thousand of them by myself."


    "i am invincible in close combat."


    "i''ve said before, i am the enemy of a thousand."


    meng yu''s answer was, of course, taken by everyone as a joke. but soon, when the slap landed on the immortal sect''s face, everyone realized it was the truth, and a truth that was incredibly cruel and bloody.


    the hearing was down to the final arguments.

 Chapter 94 Final Plea

    dragons soar across the nine heavens, while ants bow their heads to march on.as a qi refinement practitioner at the initial stage... well, better to call him a white-collar worker, wang qinglin had recently taken great interest in the news about meng yu.


    at the age of thirty-five, he had finally attained the status of qi refinement practitioner and had never even considered the possibility of achieving foundation establishment.


    as for the news and stories of those at the golden core and nascent soul levels, they were less appealing to him than watching videos of pretty girls dancing.


    during this time, he paid close attention to the news about meng yu.


    even though the media hype had painted meng yu as someone reckless and foolish, who could supposedly save five thousand people with just one of his hairs, or even hundreds of thousands of miners, wang qinglin always felt that such claims were utter nonsense.


    he worked his fingers to the bone for a year at the company, and his boss bought another flying boat; another coworker li worked hard for ten years, and the boss''s son achieved foundation establishment... so tell me, if the boss can''t achieve the golden pill of achievement, does that mean they weren''t working hard enough?


    he had no empathy for his boss, but he could relate to meng yu. the news reports brought up meng yu''s past, which was different from last time. the previous coverage was local, and many details had been suppressed. now, people were digging into why meng yu had to kill his kin years ago and why the enforcement hall didn''t help him back then.


    indeed, just like wang qinglin, if he had received a scholarship during his studies and had enough family wealth when pursuing higher education, he wouldn''t be in such a state now. so now, if one day the company boss runs into trouble and he has to risk his life to save the boss, should he go and save him or, like meng yu, stand by and do nothing?


    the boss''s wife is a nice person, but that''s not a reason for him to risk his life.


    he thought about it and liked a post by a certain council member who supported meng yu. he felt that the councilor had done a good job.


    similarly, many people chose the same way to show their support for meng yu.


    ¡­


    hall master zhao sat in the room, chatting with the ceo of star industrial, and then they talked about meng yu and hongye prison.


    old liefire had died suddenly years ago, and there were rumors that meng yu had been the one to kill him. despite the prison warden''s best efforts to conceal the matter, including destroying evidence, with star industrial paving the way with money and hall master zhao''s support behind the scenes, they were able to press down with various pressures and an investigation yielded some results.


    the warden of hongye prison, cunning in his own way, had kept a piece of evidence for himself when cleaning up, hoping to seek the greatest benefit in the future. now, under immense pressure, he had surrendered, and the evidence, along with a witness, had fallen into the hands of star industrial.


    "old zhao, what do you think we should do now, should we make it public right away?"


    ceo wang said with a grin, for with this evidence, they could get meng yu killed.


    "wait a bit."


    hall master zhao thought for a few minutes before speaking.


    zhao yuxiang had died, and he was extraordinarily angry, feeling that they should have killed meng yu directly back then. but who could have expected that despite all the negative media against meng yu, the voices supporting him were not few.


    nowadays, there are many online trolls slandering meng yu, but¡­ contrary to what they wished for, meng yu''s reputation was getting better.


    it''s all about empathy.


    not to mention anything else, just the fact that meng yu refused hall master zhao''s recruiting, refused the pure yang technique and nine yang pill alone won him countless popularity votes. and if meng yu could think of using hall master zhao''s past proposal to deceive zhuge caihua, how could the social media not dig it out?


    although many media outlets are afraid of hall master zhao and star industrial, countless self-media saw the potential for traffic and began to investigate why meng yu took to a life of crime. what they dug up was meng yu''s past actions, repeated complaints, pleas for help, and then being turned down, eventually driving him to desperation and to kill.


    ah, everything became clear, it turned out that it started with the zhao family wronging someone. so, even if you lay out the road to success in front of someone, but if they are too prideful to take handouts!


    then, there''s also the honest and hard-working old workhorse, over-fulfilling various tasks but offending the leaders because of their recruitment attempts, then being oppressed like this, constantly troubled by business trips that hinder one''s cultivation. after complaints and enduring all sorts, they still weren''t satisfied, and even wanted him to fight a desperate battle for your granddaughter. when he refused, this is how you respond: hiring someone to commit murder!


    looking at it now, zhao yuxuan''s hiring of murderers is just too stupid!


    and now, if the evidence of meng yu''s murder from years ago was made public, how would the public view it?


    or rather, how would the enforcement hall and various action departments of the immortal sect view it?


    alas, the old workhorse has been driven to such a state, and you even sent people to assassinate him. now, after uncovering his dark past, are you going to sentence him to death in a court of law?


    "these pieces of evidence, along with the witnesses, have been moved to a safe place. now is not the time to take them out; otherwise, it''s us who would be embarrassed," said hall master zhao, brimming with frustration.


    stay updated with empire


    "however, you needn''t worry. once this hearing is over, we''ll submit the evidence to the higher-ups, hold a meeting, and send him off to a place where he''s bound to perish. then, everything will be over. but for now, we can''t take it out!" hall master zhao continued to speak in this manner.


    ...


    the hearing concerning the defeat in the scorpio minor world was drawing to a close. as the protagonist subjected to the inquiry, meng yu certainly had the right to present his statement.


    he looked around; councilor wang and others were foundation establishment practitioners or possessed various strengths, and outside the conference hall, there were golden cores providing protection; it seemed impossible for him to unleash a great feat of strength.


    many cameras were pointed at meng yu; everyone was eager to see what rubbish would come out of his mouth.


    those independent media digging, meng yu saw them, and he also learned a piece of news¡ªthe prison warden of hongye prison had vanished with his entire family not so long ago.


    well, let''s hope he didn''t secretly keep any evidence of his own involvement in a murder.


    so, it was time to repeat the words he had given to zhuge caihua back then.


    "gentlemen, as i have said, let me tell you about the origin of everything, a story worth a million dollars," said meng yu, clearing his throat, a remark that left the vast majority baffled.


    he pressed his wristwatch, and on the large screen, a photo of a girl popped up. she was fourteen, her smile blooming like a flower.


    "half a year before i was imprisoned, a girl named mo tianying committed suicide.


    her stepfather vetoed her request to purchase a third-grade marrow-cleansing pill. she resolutely refused to agree to the transfer or sale of the marrow-cleansing pill, nor was she willing to lick her stepfather''s xx. consequently, the stepfather vetoed everything, and her mother sided with him.


    mo tianying and i share a similar fate: our fathers sacrificed themselves for the immortal sect, and then the child could exchange for a third-grade marrow-cleansing pill. unfortunately, starting from thirty years ago, the immortal sect imposed a restriction¡ªwhat was originally a free third-grade marrow-cleansing pill now cost a million dollars to buy.


    the proposal was by hall master zhao. his logic was simple: a marrow-cleansing pill with a market value of five million dollars is now one million dollars. do you have any objections? surely no one can''t come up with this one million, right? even if the guardian is an imbecile, they wouldn''t fail to exchange it, right?


    but i applied twice and was vetoed both times by my guardian. he wanted to keep me down, he would rather suffer a loss than see me succeed.


    and as for mo tianying," her stepfather wanted her to kneel down and xxxxxxx!


    "thank you, hall master zhao. thank you, gentlemen. thanks to your wise and mighty decisions, we, the parentless children whose parents sacrificed themselves for the immortal sect, now have a brighter future."


    meng yu stood on the stage, looking down at the crowd below.


    some were on guard, prepared for him to lash out violently; some sneered, thinking he had gone mad; and others...


    yesterday, when those people came to threaten him, did they think he had agreed?


    heh, heh, since they''ve shown such love, ah no, since they''ve come, let''s play on a grander scale.


    somebody was already investigating old liefire''s section; he didn''t think the prison warden would be able to withstand it.


    he had been preparing for a long time.


    "thank you, ladies and gentlemen, for attending this hearing. i''ve said all i wanted to say. oh, and there''s one more thing: i''ve been lying to everyone in the past¡ªi killed my third uncle, burned him to ashes, and flushed him down the toilet. thank you all."


    he smiled gently, took a deep bow, and the audience erupted into commotion!


    s§×ar?h the n?velfire.n§×t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 95 Come on, Kill Me

    if a person is determined to die, what can you do to him?through the water mirror, li tou watched meng yu ten days later. enjoy new adventures from empire


    "find a way to persuade meng yu to cooperate!"


    that was the order given to him, but all he could do was smile bitterly.


    the self-media''s digging was just a warm-up, attracting only partial attention, but once meng yu actually spoke out, the whole public opinion went into a frenzy.


    and those qi refinement practitioners who had faced life and death were furious.


    many of them would comfort themselves before each battle, thinking, "no matter what, if i die, my child can have a better future, right?"


    but now, listen to what happened to meng yu!


    this was a genius of the immortal sect, and even he encountered such things!


    his family would rather forsake the seeds of golden core and nascent soul than to kill the goose that lays the golden eggs. knowing meng yu''s talent, local officials turned a blind eye after receiving a couple bottles of wine. what makes you think, if you die, your child will be fine?


    aren''t you afraid of encountering the same thing as mo tianying?


    aren''t you afraid of your family line dying out after your death?


    all sorts of comments turned everything upside down, causing an immense headache for the immortal sect!


    thus, li tou had no choice but to come and persuade meng yu, after all, not many people were familiar with meng yu. teacher chen had gone elsewhere a year ago, and little swallow had even gone abroad to study.


    now, look at how the media is hyping things up outside, they''re portraying meng yu in a very high regard!


    because meng yu had said this in court.


    "i feel very guilty, i should have stated the facts in court back then, but i gave up everything for my career. if there were other victims during these three years, that''s my fault. also, i killed my uncle, i plead guilty."


    is this something a person would say? this is a blatant slap in the face of the immortal sect!


    li tou suddenly wanted to laugh because the most absurd thing right now was this: at the end of the hearing, meng yu''s closing statement detonated the whole audience, and the nature of the incident shifted from a defeat to digging at the roots of the immortal sect.


    after all, this matter had too many points of contention. twenty-five days of business trips per month, frozen bank accounts, various restrictions - this is workplace gaslighting. and then, when someone of the first day''s talent in the immortal sect''s qi cultivation refuses something, you send someone to assassinate him, and on top of that, blacken his name in various ways!


    but in the end, he didn''t want to live from the start!


    yes, so now we must debate whether the immortal sect wronged meng yu, or meng yu wronged the immortal sect?


    the immortal sect had rich experience in handling such matters, as this kind of heroic, blood-and-tears affair had occurred many times in history. when faced with such issues, the best solution was to deal with a group of people, offer more and better compensation to the hero, and resolve the issue first.


    actually, before meng yu''s final statement, the immortal sect had already prepared to apologize, deal with certain individuals, turn a bad situation into a good one, and was ready to impose a hefty fine on star industrial.


    but then... meng yu added one last sentence: i killed my second uncle.


    from a media studies perspective, this statement was the finishing touch, directly blocking the immortal sect''s path to award and promote meng yu. with this seven wounds fist, meng yu directly turned himself into a criminal first.


    remember, meng yu''s first trial resulted in a death sentence, the second was a plea bargain, and the premise of the plea bargain was that meng yu fully admitted to all his crimes, all of them.


    if new serious crimes were uncovered, meng yu would be executed!


    is it not a relief for the immortal sect now?


    what a joke, first, meng yu only said that he killed his second uncle, where is the evidence?


    second, this would call for investigations and so on; digging through a cesspit ¨C isn''t that a mess (previously meng yu''s patricide was actually local news)?


    third, you can''t promote or reward meng yu, so how will you handle him?


    when i have no morals left, no one can hold me hostage with morality. when i become a pile of dog shit, no one dares step on me!


    you make the judgment, condemn him again, revoke his previous merits, and then lock him up in prison...


    so, what would the public think? what would the frontline cultivators think? wouldn''t everyone have a thorn in their heart, realizing that not just ordinary people, but even the number one talent of the immortal sect who has repeatedly fought life and death battles for them, you were just cannon fodder.


    all things are inferior, only noble families are superior!


    this issue is stuck here because meng yu admitted to killing his uncle, and that makes things complicated.


    now, what the immortal sect can do is find someone to hint at, persuade meng yu not to bring up the matter of him killing his uncle, to say publicly that it was a slip of the tongue, and so on, otherwise, it would be difficult for the immortal sect to deal with him leniently, and so on.


    "i really have no other way..."


    li tou went in, li tou tried to persuade, and then, meng yu very amicably expressed, let''s not talk about this, thank you.


    after the unsuccessful persuasion, the divine artifact moon god proceeded with the formalities, and the immortal sect''s judgment was passed down.


    revocation of the plea bargain, re-sentencing meng yu to death.


    of course, this wasn''t to be carried out immediately; meng yu still had one more chance to appeal.


    moon god finds it so difficult, if she were a person, she''d surely start cursing the streets!


    ...


    at the press release scene.


    this is an open window for immortal sect, used to discuss various policies of immortal sect and respond to hot issues, once a week.


    as the spokesperson leng siyuan, who had long since developed a thick skin impervious to both water and fire, he could answer anything and everything, but today, before going on stage, he glanced at that spot with a mix of helplessness and fear.


    he knew that as soon as he stood up there, he would be facing a questioning as violent as a storm, and those images would spread rapidly to various regions.


    they might even spread beyond the domain, and after being photoshopped, they''d circulate back! s§×ar?h the n??el fire.n§×t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    hold steady, hold steady, there were several pieces of big news today, including a certain celebrity''s affair, a golden core''s mistake, the development of a certain planet, and so on. besides, he had communicated with the reporters, and everyone would definitely...


    definitely not hesitate to roast him on the fire!


    what the fuck is this situation!


    what the hell does it have to do with him!


    last night, nuwa released a piece of information about meng yu''s verdict.


    simply put, meng yu''s second-instance sentence was changed from the death penalty to a thousand years'' imprisonment on the premise that he didn''t commit any major omission during the plea bargaining. but now, because he confessed to having killed someone and did not deny it, all of his rewards and contracts were cancelled. everything he had done before was wiped clean, and from now on, he was considered a major offender of immortal sect, and he was not going to sit in prison for a thousand years, but receive the death penalty instead.


    meng yu''s first-instance sentence was the death penalty!


    meng yu insisted that he had killed his second uncle himself, and even flushed part of the ashes down the toilet, a fact that was verified by the water meter records of that year¡ªmeng yu used five tons of water that day!


    there were testimonies and indirect evidence, which were enough for a conviction.


    but was the death penalty really necessary?


    if someone happened to be late one day, then had a conflict with the manager, and it turned into a big fuss, everyone could understand if you made things difficult for him, docked his pay or even fired him. but you couldn''t just hang him outside the company''s gate, right?


    would your company still be able to operate?


    right, it was currently the tail end of immortal sect''s ten-thousand-year celebration, everything was festooned with lanterns and streamers, a happy scene everywhere. and you''re about to hang the prime qi cultivation talent of immortal sect, and make it known across the whole star system?


    how nonsensical is that!


    look at what meng yu had done in the past two years. his attendance sheets and all, plus the endless accompaniments he provided, were ironclad proof that he was being oppressed.


    a man who had fought and risked his life for immortal sect, who had made various contributions, and was constantly oppressed, and now, when faced with an assassination attempt, bit his superior, you just want to hang him!


    right, even changdong minor world sent a petition group over, hoping for leniency towards meng yu because not only had he risked his life for the minor world, he had even donated all his compensations to aid refugees!


    as soon as the news of meng yu''s execution was released, the internet erupted into chaos, with mockery, insults, and sarcastic jeers everywhere. and today, facing the press conference, all journalists wanted to properly roast the spokesperson!


    "the development project of qingluan planet..."


    "why is meng yu sentenced to death?"


    "linlong golden elixir is currently..."


    "why is meng yu sentenced to death?"


    "planet number 23..."


    "why is it the death penalty?"


    the journalists and the spokesperson were like ships passing in the night with their mismatched questions and answers, until the press conference ended, after all, the vast majority of people absolutely wouldn''t believe that meng yu himself wanted to confess to the crime; everyone would just think that he was being used and then betrayed, a final stab in the back, all supposed promises were worthless.


    they just wanted to kill meng yu like that, so openly committing murder!


    it must be enforcement hall trying to kill the chicken to scare the monkeys, intimidating those of us who refuse to work overtime!


    "motherfucker!"


    the spokesperson kicked a trash can with force; he was not a member of enforcement hall. he had made up his mind, in this year''s assessment of the halls, enforcement hall absolutely could not pass as satisfactory!


    "you guys!"


    the spokesperson heard his own leader, the head of immortal sect''s propaganda department, clutching the collar of another department''s head, and bellowing loudly.


    "guarantee meng yu''s safety; he must not be allowed to commit suicide. seal his mouth shut, make sure he doesn''t talk nonsense!"


    first, if meng yu dies now, no one could clear things up.


    second, no one would believe that meng yu died of illness.


    third, as above.


    fourth, this matter had too much impact, and there would naturally be various follow-up reports about him. those damned newspapers could even invite golden cores to help investigate the truth as journalists; there were already nascent souls not in the know, asking what you were doing, how could you do this?


    fifth, tell enforcement hall to use their brains, okay? would it kill them to appease meng yu? we get it, enforcement hall is formidable, but the other halls were under a lot of pressure, like banks suddenly dealing with a bunch of requests to cash in merit and points!


    whether it''s money or merit, these things all accumulate on the bottom line of reputation. without reputation, haha.


    people no longer trust your reputation.


    and everyone could guess the more profound implications.


    you''d better let meng yu appeal, find some reason to pardon him! after all, you have pardoned so many people before.


    this farce is truly disgusting.

 Chapter 96 Why did you kill him?

    ```the focus of public opinion centered on meng yu''s final trial ¨C after all, he could still appeal, couldn''t he?


    but was an appeal absolutely necessary?


    "what, he''s not appealing?"


    when this news came out, there was an uproar in public opinion.


    especially when everyone learned that meng yu''s two women had disappeared, the frenzy escalated even further.


    was it the enforcement hall''s doing, did you really resort to laying hands on his family to force him not to appeal?


    oftentimes, when you no longer have a reputation, whatever you do, or even don''t do, is seen as wrongful, vile, or even nauseating.


    today marks the last two days for meng yu to appeal his death sentence, and he has yet to file another appeal, which is causing countless big shots to be on the verge of pulling their hair out.


    executing meng yu sounds splendid, especially a public execution ¨C it would make for quite the spectacle. but what about after that?


    someone posted online that while visiting his grandfather''s office, he overheard a conversation; it was from an old subordinate who had come to see his grandfather. the man''s attitude was respectful, but he hinted subtly that meng yu could not die, even mentioning a possible pardon, otherwise it would be impossible to lead people.


    he said that when leading people outside, he could feel the trouble of them not giving their full effort. for instance, in a certain prison where meng yu used to be, the defect rate had risen, and in some places, people were demanding higher wages, and those who used to overwork started working regular hours.


    years of pent-up resentment were being stirred up by meng yu.


    the situation was troublesome, as the incident garnered too much attention, to the point that even the extraterrestrial domain was joining in the commotion, heavily reporting on the event as a way to smear the immortal sect!


    such a clamor, truly a commotion.


    in these last two days, meng yu expressed that he wanted to see zhao yuxuan.


    see what exactly?


    zhao yuxuan swore that if he had the chance, he would definitely kill meng yu and flush his ashes into the toilet.


    just like he did to his own second uncle.


    but still, he came, and even several heavyweights had instructed him beforehand to show sincerity in his apology and greet with a smile.


    "smile a bit, make your expression a little better, what kind of attitude is that!"


    the speaker was a cousin from his family, his attitude extremely poor.


    indeed, even hall master zhao got reprimanded, a nascent soul master directly berated him, calling him talented but shallow-minded, petty at heart, poor in parenting, and even brainless, asking whether he was still looking into the issue with hongye prison?


    what you could think of, meng yu had thought of long before. you think you could kill him later, but he''s not even afraid to die now!


    his intellect had long since crushed yours!


    indeed, many big shots admired meng yu''s intelligence while cursing hall master zhao''s mother!


    as for the suppression of meng yu, hall master zhao''s explanation was that he had been in seclusion at the time and was not aware of the incident.


    true, hall master zhao hadn''t lied, but this further implicated another issue: three thousand years ago, it was normal for a golden core master to assume the role of hall master and then continue cultivating in seclusion, especially during wartime as there was a constant need to improve combat power. but now, in times of peace, is this really acceptable?


    should cultivators who often enter seclusion not hold official positions?


    at the founding of immortal sect, the elders established rules that allowed the common people to participate in politics, and the divine artifacts guaranteed everyone''s rights. now, there are members who have set this in motion to evaluate the senior members of the immortal sect.


    consequently, many people declared, "hall master zhao, i screw you!"


    do you really want to let meng yu die and then push the immortal sect to hold a massive vote?


    so, as meng yu gave up his appeal, the immortal sect became anxious instead. sear?h the novel?ire(.)ne*t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    then, in the last two days, meng yu wanted to see zhao yuxuan ¨C is that possible?


    zhao yuxuan had to come, other departments pressured him to do so.


    in these days, for the sake of meng yu, other departments had been frantically busy. to give a simple example, after the verdict was pronounced, the operators in the legal department were cursed non-stop for 24 hours, accused of being inhuman and that their agreements were as good as farts.


    ```


    of course, that wasn''t the main point¡ªthe main point was the reinvestigation of old cases!


    many of those who had received special pardons were dug out, and those geniuses singled out by those with ulterior motives were one after another from good backgrounds, including various influential supporters and so on. people asked, how could these people be granted special pardons.


    and this even affected the special pardons of many geniuses, because why should meng yu be treated like this while you all can escape?


    continue your adventure at empire


    a lot of things are interconnected, with many people adding fuel to the flames, hoping to climb higher. after all, the cultivators in positions like hall master of the enforcement hall could receive many subsidies and benefits and even had priority access to alchemical elixirs, etc. it was a matter of life and death!


    now, this matter wasn''t just about the enforcement hall alone, many departments were fiercely trying to calm the situation. everyone had made so many sacrifices, and now meng yu wanted to see you, and it wasn''t like he was asking for a favor, why couldn''t you see him?


    you have emotions, and we have emotions too!


    as for what happens when you meet meng yu, that''s your own business, but right now you need to cooperate and persuade him to appeal, got it?


    alright, the former pride of the heavens, although he wanted to remain headstrong, it was like how prisoners have to accept interviews when a certain unit comes to visit¡ªas expected, he came.


    "ah, hello."


    meng yu, with all his true qi sealed, greeted with an appearance of great joy.


    "yuxuan, there''s been a bit of a misunderstanding between us. it wouldn''t hurt to chat, how have you been feeling lately?"


    the binding ring ensured that meng yu couldn''t use his true qi, so zhao yuxuan wasn''t worried about meng yu suddenly attacking. he just looked at meng yu as one would look at a monkey, curious about what kind of trick this bastard really wanted to play.


    after a brief conversation with zhao yuxuan, meng yu realized the person in front of him had no interest in talking and just shook his head.


    "i''m going to the restroom, wait for me for a bit."


    meng yu''s clumsy excuse to use the restroom elicited a cold snort from zhao yuxuan, who couldn''t be bothered with him.


    meng yu entered the restroom, followed by the sound of flushing, and then... meng yu didn''t come out for a long time.


    zhao yuxuan felt a moment of confusion. had meng yu drowned in the restroom?


    there were small protective formations on the restroom doors and walls to protect the privacy of the prisoners and prevent someone from using divine sense to sketch out the scene and...


    with a flick of his finger, zhao yuxuan discovered the restroom door surprisingly wasn''t locked. but where was meng yu?


    he rushed into the restroom only to find that meng yu had vanished without a trace!


    the alarm sounded, and many people rushed in. they looked at each other in disbelief as the entire base went into complete lockdown, yet no one could find meng yu!


    that''s right, at that moment, he suddenly thought of the beginning¡ªmeng yu''s second uncle, who meng yu had burned to ashes and flushed down the toilet!


    if outsiders thought that he had killed meng yu and flushed him down the toilet...


    staff members rushed in, staring at him in shock.


    he looked around in despair, unsure of how to explain.


    this couldn''t be covered up, really couldn''t be covered up, and it would soon become common knowledge.


    he was willing to bet that it was all meng yu''s doing!


    you despicable scoundrel!


    if you could escape from prison, why couldn''t you do it with grace and...


    but...


    on the very same day, the news spread, and countless people were astonished.


    now you''re telling me that meng yu has disappeared? under the watch of a golden core guard, protected by a fourth rank great formation, within the concept of law of the supreme star, meng yu, a man with all his true qi sealed by a binding ring, powerless, subjected to all manner of searches and checks, just vanishes into thin air, and the water used in the restroom exceeds one ton?


    that''s right, the last person to see him was zhao yuxuan?


    did you really burn meng yu and flush him down the toilet?


    you people... have gone too far!

 Chapter 97 360 Days a Year, Harsh Wind Blades and Frost Swords Loom (Five More Updates)

    two months later.meng yu''s body flashed, arriving at a certain minor world.


    qingye small world.


    being incinerated into ash and flushed into the toilet was impossible, regardless of the circumstances.


    once he learned of his ability to travel between worlds, he began to prepare for everything.


    that even included putting on the binding ring to see if he could travel without true qi within a protective array.


    so, when he was asked to go on continuous business trips, he didn''t resist much. in everyone''s eyes, he was bogged down by time-wasting tasks. but no one knew that meng yu had stored the coordinates of various minor worlds in the hundredfold strength feature.


    you ask me to go on a business trip; i prepare to make a getaway.


    you send me on a business trip; i even visit other minor worlds in the middle of it to leave behind more coordinates.


    the quickest way to wealth was plunder!


    although qingye small world was only a first grade world, it was well-known for producing rare minerals such as purple sand copper and ash immortal silver. thus, star industrial had set up an industrial base here.


    the environment of qingye small world was harsh, so not many ordinary people lived there¡ªmostly just the company miners.


    about three hundred thousand people worked on this planet, braving the impacts of hurricanes and cold winds. of course, that included the thousands of qi refinement practitioners who were the backbone of various positions, organized production, and the now operational star no. 5 large smelting plant, which was a major focus of qingye small world''s construction.


    due to the influence of the black sun and the red moon, as soon as a civilization exceeded certain limits, it was prone to crises such as ai danger and robotic rebellions. but here''s the paradox: weapons of a certain level of technology must be manufactured with more advanced techniques and on a larger scale.


    the star no. 5 workshop produced a small part of space cruisers which then would be transported by a space flyer that came every three years. but before that, since they were only parts¡ªtransformers'' spark could cause machinery to change forms, but here we only manufacture car beams. final assembly is carried out near supreme star and surrounding areas, isn''t that sufficient?


    outside, cold winds howled as a visiting group looked at the enormous beams in the workshop.


    "thank you all for coming. we''re always short-staffed here."


    a group of new workers stood in the factory, listening to a qi refinement practitioner talk about the hardships of starting up, the setbacks they encountered, and the bright future ahead.


    "in this wilderness, there are always some wild beasts that come to attack us, and furthermore, some of the workers here are restless. ah, we offer good food and accommodation, along with various other supplies. life is much better here; why can''t they be content?"


    the qi refinement practitioner sighed. inside qingye small world, many criminal qi refinement practitioners were sentenced to serve here. those with only first or second layer cultivation, lacking any particular skills, ended up here, unlike old liefire and others.


    the immortal sect did not treat them badly: providing three meals a day, with each person having their own living quarters. however, once the immortal sect had golden core and nascent soul practitioners, breaking the limits of life and death, countless people dreamed that they could do it too.


    no matter how well they worked here, it was a waste of a life. if they could go outside and cultivate properly, they might have a slim chance of reaching foundation establishment, becoming golden core¡­


    "speaking of which, meng yu once carried out a mission here. we often tell those people to learn from meng yu, to reform diligently. someday the clouds will part, and the moon will shine through, allowing them to become useful members of society. don''t ask what the immortal sect has given you; ask what you have done for the immortal sect. look at meng yu, who reformed properly and worked hard. you all can do it too...and then, sigh."


    the factory manager sighed once, then sighed again.


    "has meng yu still not been found?"


    a student asked.


    "no, he disappeared mysteriously like that; no news of him. now the spearhead of public opinion is pointing directly at enforcement hall, questioning how they treat the heroes of the immortal sect."


    although qingye small world is hundreds of light years away from supreme star, through various star gates and signal towers, it can still receive various pieces of information after some delay.


    the incident turned out to be bigger than many people had anticipated; after all, man bites dog isn''t news anymore. but if someone roasted a highly meritorious guide dog, that''s real big news.


    a young man worked diligently, went on dozens of business trips in a year and a half, traveling to all corners of the world, taking on all sorts of tasks, especially the dangerous ones, without hesitation. now, well, that person has laid the cards on the table and so please tell me, is it still worth it to risk our lives for you?


    if such a loyal ''dog'' could be boiled into stew, or rather, burned to ash and flushed down the toilet, should we not lie down in protest?


    "i hope he''s okay."


    "right, did you hear that one piece of news?"


    "what news?"


    "before meng yu was arrested, someone asked him why he didn''t go to the relevant authorities to file a complaint when he was being persecuted by his uncle and others, to seek their help in resolving the issue?"


    "meng yu said he did go to them, they were enthusiastic and tried to mediate, but for various reasons, they could only go so far, so later he decided to take matters into his own hands."


    "hmm, what''s wrong, is there a problem?"


    "far from it. according to the reporter''s investigation, meng yu called the police twelve times, including asking for community mediation and so on, but the meng family knew how to use all kinds of means and had connections, so those mediations were just for show, and actually put even more pressure on him."


    "ah?"


    "simply put, on one side was an orphaned poor boy, on the other, a well-established local bully. those officials just dealt with it perfunctorily and superficially. meng yu even sought help from the research institute where his parents worked, they issued documents, and then this side continued as usual... as you all know, it was a painless process that just went through the motions. even the mediators would turn around and go for drinks and chats with meng yu''s uncle, each more affectionate than the last."


    often, you can cover the lid, but when a volcano erupts, you can''t cover the lid forever.


    the stench inside gets even fouler!


    now, all sorts of rumors are flying everywhere.


    ...


    dressed in workers'' clothes, meng yu headed towards the teleportation array.


    this is one of the most heavily guarded places on the planet.


    the cold wind blew over, covering the land in a blanket of whiteness, and meng yu thought back to the moment he had inhabited meng yu''s body.


    a young boy, curled up on the ground, had committed suicide by poison, blood pouring from his seven orifices.


    on the table, he left a letter, accusing the meng family of harming him, attacking him from all sides, threatening him, trying to get that third-grade marrow-cleansing pill.


    he had struggled, but the indifference and procedural nature of the bureaucratic institutions, the mere issuance of official documents by his parents'' workplace, and various pressures, had driven the fifteen-year-old boy to suicide. your next read is at empire


    at least in death, the meng family couldn''t get his third-grade marrow-cleansing pill, and he could use his death to protest everything he had suffered.


    others might think he was foolish, but he really did fight back.


    meng yu just sat there, bleeding from every orifice, read the young boy''s last words, and then burned them.


    the flames slowly consumed all of meng yu''s illusions about the immortal sect.


    the boy had done all he could, the only thing he hadn''t done was commit a crime. s~ea??h the n?vel(f)ire.n§×t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    after cleaning his face, tidying up the room, deleting the scheduled emails in his electronic inbox, and wiping away the injustice written in blood on the walls.


    the previous soul hadn''t sought out little swallow or teacher chen because he didn''t want the softest parts of his heart to be implicated, but at the moment of taking the poison, he had no feelings for the immortal sect.


    he owed nothing to the immortal sect!


    that moment, meng yu looked at himself in the mirror, bleeding from his facial orifices, and smiled.


    i thought i was dead, but i was resurrected in your body.


    thank you, rest well on your journey.


    then, meng yu took over the mess, and then, meng yu committed murder and was imprisoned.


    "hey, the forbidden territory is up ahead, stop!"


    someone shouted loudly, and at that moment, snowflakes began to fall, icy and piercing to the bone.


    the immortal sect stands supreme, immortals live high above the clouds!


    three hundred sixty days a year, faced with harsh winds and frosty blades.


    "kill!"


    meng yu, wearing a mask, faced the wind!

 Chapter 98 Kill People, Set Fires, and the Gold Belt

    qingye small world.the teleportation array was right behind him, and not far away was the communication tower.


    sun linyin sat cross-legged on a cushion, cultivating his true qi. he was a ninth layer qi refinement practitioner, but unfortunately, he had failed to achieve foundation establishment twice, so he became an employee of star industrial, responsible for the security of this minor world.


    the gale and snow were fierce outside, but fortunately, the protective formation held back the snowstorm. within the array named green stone triple array, thirty-two qi refinement practitioners were stationed, half of whom were at the eighth or ninth layer, each one a veteran of the battlefield. the defense forces were so ample that the finance department of star industrial had proposed more than once to cut back on staff.


    after all, the guard here was too perfect. there was a fully operational peak first-grade array, and with sufficient manpower, even if dozens of shameless foundation establishment masters reduced their cultivation to sneak attack, they could be fended off for at least an hour.


    that was the most extreme case. qingye small world was located in a safe zone and hadn''t experienced such a scenario in many years, so much so that sun linyin felt everyone could rest easy without worries.


    thirty-two qi refinement practitioners were on standby at all times, and precious spirit stones were used daily, all just to guard against a certain possibility that might arise. but in reality, it would be better to cut back and distribute to everyone.


    just then, he heard the alarm bell ring out, and at the same time, cries of agony came from afar.


    those were the wails of qi refinement practitioners, frantic and tragic.


    in the midst of the snowstorm, a terrifying enemy had arrived.


    sun linyin was stationed at the most core position, while the outer cultivators formed defensive positions in groups of three, supporting each other. the green stone triple array provided additional bonuses. even the top qi cultivation sword cultivators of the immortal sect couldn''t defeat everyone in short order three against one. but now, he was hearing cries for help one after another!


    the enemy had arrived, taking advantage of the snowstorm.


    "how many people!"


    he shouted loudly, and the answer quickly came.


    "one, there is only one enemy!"


    one protective formation after another was shattered, and the gale rushed in. yet the enemy was more frightening, hiding among the cold wind, elusive, striking with ruthless precision, leaving no one to counter them.


    "the teleportation array, his target is the teleportation array!"


    someone called out loudly, and sun linyin gripped the sword in his hand tightly. the high salary paid to him by star industrial was for him to stand up at this moment!


    gripping the flying sword tightly, he prepared for a fight to the death!


    it was just one enemy, in a first-grade minor world, what was there to be afraid of? explore stories at empire


    ...


    when someone from within the system goes out to play the thief, the destruction they cause can be enormous.


    and meng yu, as a member of the enforcement hall, had set out with the main troops, communicated with small teams, and observed countless processing procedures, understanding the flow charts of various aspects.


    those people boasted in front of him how powerful the immortal sect was, and meng yu enthusiastically expressed how wonderful they said it was!


    his target this time was qingye small world, a tough nut to crack!


    but the toughness of this nut did not lie in star industrial''s layers of heavy defense, for though there were hundreds of combat cultivators and thousands of ordinary qi refinement practitioners, these people were nothing but chickens and dogs in meng yu''s eyes.


    what meng yu truly worried about was the death squad, just as a bank couldn''t possibly have dozens of fully armed guards hidden inside. the real problem solvers were the immortal sect''s rapid response teams.


    as soon as meng yu made his move, an alarm would be sent out within a minute through the specially erected interstellar communication tower. within three minutes, the danger level of the enemy would be reassessed, and at this point, as he broke into the core region, the alarm turned red. the death squad was getting ready to move out, to take action!


    that was a true combat unit!


    in the distance, a flash of cold light, and three swordsmen charged at meng yu. their long swords stabbed towards meng yu''s chest, waist, and back. the sharp sword qi was invincible, and robust true qi was added to it. this was the most standard and fluid team coordination. no matter what, meng yu''s swordsmanship, however formidable, would have to dodge or move aside.


    they were fearless in the face of death, unafraid, ready to trade life for life!


    but meng yu was even less afraid!


    he actually didn''t dodge!


    the sword qi struck his waist, bounced off the back armor and true qi, propelling his body forward even faster. as the sword thrust towards his chest, meng yu didn''t evade, but instead charged forward with great vigor!


    the thick chest plate blocked the long sword''s attack, causing even the swordsman to fear. however, the robust true qi that came with the attack didn''t harm the opponent; instead, it was turned against him by a mysterious force, aiding the attacker!


    the next moment, a sword light shot out, decapitating the heads of three swordsmen!


    when he came, meng yu was wearing three layers of gold-threaded soft armor, with heavy armor on the outside. the yizhi shiba die ensured that no matter the impact, hidden energy, penetration, or distant striking, it would be deflected, and in close combat, he would kill with a single sword strike!


    less than half an hour before the death squad would arrive!


    the communication tower could link to the distant star torch in space, transmitting the information here to the supreme star in real-time. then, within half an hour, death squads would be deployed through the teleportation portal!


    these were the elite troops that the immortal sect used for support and to suppress various minor worlds, ready for battle twenty-four hours a day!


    there are always people who want to make a fortune through robbery, like meng yu. first, they would break the teleportation portal, then blockade a planet and loot it. this elite force could be deployed immediately.


    within half an hour, hundreds to thousands of people could be brought in to stabilize the situation, secure communications, provide information, and ensure the safety of the teleportation portal.


    even if the enemy was formidable, an endless stream of troops from the supreme star would arrive. two hours later, thousands of troops could be deployed, and after half a day, the real forces would move out. tens to hundreds of thousands of people could pour into a planet to kill those robbers who considered themselves formidable.


    if necessary.


    if the teleportation portal is still there.


    and now, time is life!


    "the immortal sect will not spare you!"


    someone shouted loudly!


    snowflakes danced, sword light flowed like water, meng yu didn''t resist the enemy''s attack, but exchanged life for life. no matter how formidable his enemies were in front of him, they couldn''t withstand a single move against his fiercely terrifying methods!


    on the other side, cultivators were rushing back in a frenzy, while farther away, warning sounds thundered through the heavens. the teleportation portal emitted a faint glow, its mysterious symbols slowly rotating.


    "don''t!"


    someone shouted like that, but meng yu, with one sword strike, cut off a corner of the teleportation portal.


    the clash of energies produced a huge roar, and at that moment, the teleportation formation was completely destroyed.


    then, turning his body in another direction, another sword strike, the communication tower was destroyed!


    the operating teleportation array lost its light, and meng yu, wearing a silver mask, shouted loudly.


    "robbery!"


    "the money belongs to the immortal sect, but life is your own!" sear?h the novelfire.net* website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "only rob wealth, not virtue!"


    if the routes of being kept or becoming a public servant were not open, then why not become a robber?


    committing arson and murder for a gold belt!


    he wanted to loot this planet!


    he also wanted to rob more planets!

 Chapter 99 The Approaching Death Squad

    immortal sect, enforcement hall.a meeting was underway, yet hall master zhao had remained silent the entire time, sitting there with a face as still as water.


    he had already submitted his resignation, and was now awaiting the outcome.


    the disappearance of meng yu had a deeper impact than many imagined.


    even though the immortal sect had always valued talent and fair play, throughout these three thousand years, the proportion of sect disciples from common backgrounds who managed to achieve foundation establishment and golden core had been decreasing, while noble families had inevitably become more powerful.


    this had led to a great deal of dissatisfaction.


    although meng yu had made a mistake, his background and his journey had resonated with many young people. more importantly, many felt that if the immortal sect could not tolerate a genius like meng yu, what about them?


    continuous missions for a year and a half, mastery of two sword intents, mastering the burning body technique, yet just for rejecting zhao family''s overtures, one could disappear without a trace. so, is that reasonable?


    right, it couldn''t be the zhao family who did this, it must be the unified will of the higher-ups in the immortal sect!


    if someone doesn''t want to be recruited by you, and returns all the resources you''ve provided, works to death, only to end in such a way?


    hall master zhao was tormented by this matter to an unbearable degree; he had to make all sorts of defenses. the reason he hadn''t been dismissed from his position as the head of the enforcement hall was that department evaluations were due next month, and no one wanted to take the fall and fail the enforcement hall''s review upon just assuming the role.


    well, what could he say? that meng yu, a damn wolf cub, was really an animal!


    your journey continues at empire


    the only thing on hall master zhao''s mind now was to figure out where meng yu had run off to and what he was doing!


    but he also knew that the hope was slim; it was likely that someone had rescued meng yu, who would then seek to change his identity and proceed with foundation establishment!


    this damned scoundrel, he must...


    just then, a message came in: qingye small world had been attacked. the enemy breached the defenses and destroyed the teleportation array within eleven minutes of the alert being raised.


    eleven minutes, this figure surprised everyone, and moreover... according to the intelligence from there, the enemy was just one person!


    "how do we handle this?"


    everyone looked at hall master zhao, waiting for his decision.


    once a person had power, it was easy to think of taking shortcuts. the supreme star of the immortal sect was under surveillance everywhere, with teleportation portals in all places. even so, this did not deter various illegal events, and it was the duty of the enforcement hall to deal with such matters.


    minor worlds were often tens or hundreds of millions of light-years away from the immortal sect. if you infiltrated them and destroyed the teleportation portal, could you then dominate and claim that piece of the world that had already been cultivated, greedily enjoying the precious fruits developed by the immortal sect over countless years?


    such events were not rare, as there were always some qi cultivation practitioners who, when facing foundation establishment or golden core, would take desperate risks, attempting to plunder a planet and then trade the booty with an awaiting planet merchant for resources.


    it was like setting a house on fire to cook an egg, but when you needed just that one egg¡ªor rather, a foundation establishment pill¡ªto make it, you would throw caution to the wind.


    so now, was it necessary to deploy the death squad?


    "fifteen minutes!"


    hall master zhao took a deep breath.


    the moment the intrusion was detected on their side, they began to transmit information; there were eight qi cultivation practitioners of the ninth layer, twenty-two qi cultivation practitioners in total, and the formation was operating normally. the enemy invaded blatantly and directly, demonstrating exceptional swordsmanship. they were holding off the resistance, and the assailant wore a silver mask, and moreover...


    after a series of messages, the communication ceased after fifteen minutes.


    the teleportation array and the communication tower had been destroyed. the enemy had won.


    if it were a conspiracy, a hidden plot, or rebellion, the enforcement hall would not be afraid; such things happen every year. however, now, it was one person, in fifteen minutes, who had breached the teleportation array!


    "could it be that golden core master has gone mad with poverty?"


    someone suggested with a frown, finding it inconceivable that a qi cultivation practitioner could break through the perfect defenses of the base so brazenly.


    of course, there were shameless individuals, who had reached foundation establishment or even golden core, who would suppress their cultivation and enter a minor world to snatch resources.


    of course, no one voiced their objections because this planet was under the jurisdiction of star industrial, and now, hall master zhao and star industrial were being accused of colluding for mutual benefit and framing meng yu among other things.


    "send the death squad."


    hall master zhao did not hesitate and gave the order.


    every few years, the immortal sect would encounter scenarios where teleportation portals were breached. at such times, there were two methods to reclaim the invaded minor worlds.


    there are minor worlds not near the interstellar expressway.


    first, starships would begin to jump. if the distance was short, it might take a few months, but for farther distances, it could take several years or even decades to arrive at the location of the minor world, where they would then commence the attack.


    secondly, they would use the teleportation array. they would teleport no more than five hundred people at a time to discern the situation and deal with the opponents!


    the reason for the population limit, apart from the expensive cost of teleportation, was also a necessity.


    putting aside the resources needed for the teleportation array, you don''t know the situation on the other side. what if it''s a trap? for instance, if the enemies have destroyed the planet, turning everything to void, then what would you do if you sent a hundred teams of five hundred and they all ended up in a slaughterhouse?


    or even simpler, if you dare to commit your forces recklessly, the opponents might dare to lie in wait with dozens of golden cores and thousands of foundation establishment practitioners who suppressed their cultivation, waiting for your people to walk into a death trap!


    on the contrary, sending five hundred people this time would mean great joy in victory, and in defeat, it would be a timely stop to the loss. after all, it''s just a minor world ¨C wouldn''t it be better to gather intelligence and then retaliate?


    even if this team is sent out and never heard from again, the immortal sect usually would not dispatch a large second wave, because what if the planet suddenly exploded? would you continue to send people into a solar furnace?


    "send group 23, they''re very elite."


    ¡­


    in qingye small world.


    "i''m going to fight you with everything i''ve got!"


    the moment the teleportation portal was destroyed, the cultivators at the scene, one after another, had their eyes turn red.


    everyone understood that from now on, this person had severed their connection with the supreme star, and qingye small world was hundreds of light years away from the immortal sect. they could very well end up dying of old age here!


    "my life is my own, but the money belongs to the immortal sect!"


    the long sword shifted slightly, and a streak of blood sprayed out.


    "i only rob treasures, not virtues!"


    his body floated up like catkins, moving behind a female cultivator. a blast of sword qi severed her neck.


    "surrender and you won''t die. i''m not a bad person!"


    the sword light flashed again, and the three men in front of him each had bloodstains appear on their chests; then, in the next moment, the sword qi destroyed their bodies, which exploded open!


    those who took action died, resisters died!


    sword practitioners died, those who did not kneel, died! s§×ar?h the n??efire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    the sword light swept through like the wind, while flames shot out like spirit snakes.


    "i surrender, i surrender!"


    finally, someone couldn''t take it anymore. their brothers were no match for a single sword, and who could endure such horror?


    with the first capitulation came the second, and then one by one, people raised their hands, threw away their weapons, and admitted defeat.

 Chapter 100 Guarantee of Reputation, Surrender without Killing

    the piercing alarm sound spread throughout the entire base, and in factories big and small, countless workers armed themselves with weapons as deep red lights signaled the most dangerous time.at meng yu''s side, qi refinement practitioners fell to the ground, filled with despair.


    only those who had interacted with this person knew just how powerful he was!


    voices churned in the distance, but he stood upright in the blizzard, indifferent.


    "i don''t need to fight you. just by severing the energy system and breaking a few protective formations, the cold wind will kill most of you, and the rest... do you think those burning sticks can threaten me?"


    meng yu smiled, then smiled again.


    "you don''t think i''m that foolish, unaware of guerilla warfare, do you?"


    his voice was icy cold, yet full of cruel reality. although more than three hundred thousand employees had various weapons, you first had to lock onto meng yu.


    but the qingye small world, it holds extremely terrifying low temperatures and hurricanes.


    "your excellency, what do we use to trust you?"


    the leading qi refinement practitioner, his hand injured, asked with a wry smile.


    those interstellar pirates, risking everything, would seize a minor world and then inevitably proceed to strip it bare, not only of various resources but also using the entire planet''s population for alchemy, blood sacrifices, creating demonic weapons, or packaging these workers to sell to planet merchants.


    given such adversaries, they would rather fight in resistance until death.


    "cheng zhong fan, you wouldn''t fail to recognize me, would you?"


    meng yu removed his silver mask, his face full of smiles.


    "i''m here mainly to vent. as long as you surrender, i won''t harm you."


    this qi refinement practitioner, meng yu knew him. six months ago, meng yu fought his foundation establishment brother, won fifty thousand from him, and pointed out the shortcomings in his combat techniques.


    "you you you, you are!"


    cheng zhong fan''s pupils dilated wider than a bull''s, looking at meng yu as if he''d seen a ghost.


    "the councilor wang who questioned me, the water army that slandered me, their backer, is star industrial. councilor wang trained me like a dog, and the water army disgusted me in all sorts of ways; i remember it all very clearly."


    a fire crow flew out from meng yu''s hands, lifelike, as meng yu sneered, looking at cheng zhong fan.


    of course, councilor wang was no longer afraid of meng yu. on supreme star, he had at least one set of second or third-grade protective talismans on him, as well as the ability to summon experts at any moment. he jumped around more than a monkey, presenting his bright red behind to meng yu!


    "but but but, meng yu, you have such a bright future ahead of you, why do you have to do this? it''s not too late to stop now, you don''t need to do this!"


    cheng zhong fan was also very agitated, never expecting the visitor to be meng yu.


    "half of the incense stick''s time has passed. i''ve tried very hard to reason with you, to reason with many people.


    since they don''t want me to stay in the immortal sect, since they don''t treat me like a human, then, they can''t blame me for fighting back."


    "but but but, how could you have come to our place?"


    cheng zhong fan''s mind was utterly muddled. the teleportation portal to the qingye small world opened only once a year, and those who came through were subject to strict scrutiny. what''s more, it wasn''t even time to open the teleportation portal yet. as for using a teleportation array, it might be feasible within a planet, but interstellar teleportation required a large teleportation array and the operation of several golden core masters, including various other limitations.


    "it''s simple, i''ve cultivated the divine skill of void shifting."


    meng yu snorted, "is that supposed to be hard?"


    "you, don''t mock me for my lack of education, void shifting is a divine skill you, a mere qi refinement practitioner, can cultivate? it''s something that at least starts with golden core and nascent soul¡­"


    "with my talent this high, how could i not consider how to break out of prison? would i not prioritize cultivating this? are you guys the fools or am i?"


    "what?"


    "you, and those so-called big shots, why don''t you ever use your heads and think, can i, who has cultivated two sword intents, who has steadily improved my power, really be content being your dogs rather than breaking free to seek my liberty?"


    meng yu looked at cheng zhongfan and those qi refinement practitioners again, "after being messed with by mirror twelve, i was very displeased. as soon as i got out of the martial arts miniature world, i began cultivating void shifting. have you not heard the legends about me?"


    how could cheng zhongfan have not heard of meng yu''s legend? during these days, meng yu''s various news stories had been continually excavated, such as the tale of meng yu''s alchemy.


    he studied simply, practiced occasionally, and then managed to produce a second-order marrow cleansing pill just a few months after the college entrance competition, stunning everyone present, and even published a paper, receiving unanimous praise.


    moreover, he then stopped showing off. he no longer mentioned his knowledge of alchemy, as if it never happened! sear?h the n??efire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    how low-profile was that? if cheng zhongfan and his peers had such skills, catching a big fish, they would definitely carry and hang it, parade around the city with gongs and drums, telling everyone how amazing they were.


    suddenly, cheng zhongfan remembered a certain story. meng yu''s subsequent cultivation always mentioned studying formations, said his progress was poor, and he even mocked his slow advancement, something about metal, wood, water, fire, and earth, not producing any results, with some even mocking meng yu, "don''t think you''re a genius everywhere."


    but¡­ could there be a possibility that his progress was different from ordinary people? that what he was really studying was teleportation arrays, was void shifting!


    that''s why he said his formation skills were lacking because he wanted to be able to teleport, to escape, to attack anytime, anywhere?


    so, just as he stopped talking about that second-order marrow cleansing pill after cultivating it, even tossed it to the back of his mind, just because he thought it was too worthless? a mere second-order marrow cleansing pill that a foundation establishment could concoct, was it worth showing off?


    cheng zhongfan''s face turned incredibly ugly, and so did those around him.


    during these days, the media had been analyzing meng yu from all aspects. so, if he could think of this, other qi refinement practitioners could too, right?


    you''re going to fight someone like this?


    "go and persuade those people to surrender. i''m giving you a chance to surrender, allowing you to keep your personal wealth, not harming your lives, robbing only wealth and not beauty, but¡­ if you refuse to surrender."


    in the distance, the noisy crowd was closing in, and even more people were coming.


    "death squad will arrive in no more than half an hour, i''m giving you five minutes to choose, surrender, or i''ll kill every last one of you!" your journey continues on empire


    sweat droplets fell from cheng zhongfan''s forehead as he could feel meng yu''s determination. if no one surrendered, then none of those present would survive!


    moreover¡­ meng yu''s credibility was very impressive!


    "alright, i agree. everyone, stop!"


    "very well, have them do as i say and disperse."


    meng yu treated those who surrendered quite well. you are now on paid leave, and besides the company''s salary, your wages for this period are tripled. meng yu is wealthy, and in the star industrial warehouses, resources are piled high.


    all that ash immortal silver and such, just sitting there in the warehouse¡­

 Chapter 101 Covert War

    ```the goose-feather-like snow kept falling, and the gale brought even more bitter cold. sear?h the nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    an hour later, the death squad of the immortal sect, through great expense, teleported out of thin air onto the planet, appearing at a secret station fifty miles away from the base.


    this was a secret location constructed by the enforcement hall, explicitly designed for situations like this, equipped with ample food and a signal receiver.


    of course, it could only receive signals from this planet.


    everyone made a safe landing, then maintained vigilance surrounding them, and began gathering intel. shortly after, messages in the company channel began to flood in like a tide.


    four hundred and ninety-two neatly prepared individuals listened intently to what had happened.


    the pre-teleportation mission briefing mentioned only one enemy, yet in reality, everyone would believe there had to be multiple enemies.


    how could it be just one person? it must be some shameless golden core or a peak foundation establishment, suppressing their cultivation to carry this out, with their subordinates nearby, or even some insider colluding to sabotage the teleportation portal!


    the death squad often encountered various situations and were prepared for a fight to the death, but upon arrival, they discovered that there was indeed only one enemy, meng yu?


    yes, on the planet now, everyone was discussing meng yu in the entire communication channels, both on the internet and on broadcasts, gossiping about how he arrived and what he planned to do, etc.


    just one person, he came alone?


    "we are five hundred men strong, fully armed, all of us top-notch experts, with the home field advantage," someone said.


    "the broadcast stated that meng yu didn''t kill too many people but let them go instead. among those who fled, there were more than six hundred qi refinement practitioners."


    "contact them. we have the advantage; no matter how we fight, we can''t lose!"


    everyone chimed in with their piece, discussing the battle plans. after all, however formidable meng yu might be, he was only at the ninth layer of qi cultivation; among their five hundred, one hundred and thirty were at the ninth layer, and the rest were all battle-hardened elite soldiers!


    "don''t rush, i think we need to consider our options a bit more," said a middle-aged man.


    he was a representative from the star universe insurance company; as one of the individuals who regularly joined forces with the enforcement hall to plunge into dangerous situations, specially managing claim assessments, his expression looked particularly grave.


    "i also think we shouldn''t be hasty," said the pretty lady from the tax bureau, seemingly deep in thought.


    "right, did you hear the discussions on the net? could it be that meng yu has developed a simple and quick method of teleportation, escaping from the supreme star and arriving at qingye small world?" said the customs representative, equally excited.


    "old luo, don''t listen to them. meng yu is a criminal. you should act quickly and kill him!" implored the representative from star industrial, unable to contain himself and speaking out to the death squad''s captain.


    "old luo, i still think, if possible, could we try to capture or persuade meng yu? tell him that by surrendering, he will be absolved of all charges. we can guarantee his safety, no matter what he has done; we can get him cleared of all charges and pardoned by the immortal sect!" said the customs company representative, emphasizing again.


    the death squad experienced its first split in opinion.


    ¡­


    "the sun shines high above, the flowers smile at me, the little bird says good morning, why would you go blow up the factory¡­"


    meng yu hummed the nursery rhyme as he wandered through the factory.


    after killing more than twenty qi refinement practitioners, meng yu had acquired several storage bags, now all filled to the brim.


    oh, this was the only drawback¡ªhe hadn''t been able to find any larger or more storage artifacts.


    heaps of metal materials, gold and silver, weapons¡ªmeng yu quite fancied taking all of them, but unfortunately, his phasing skill had a one-month cooldown period on the immortal sect''s side. hence, he couldn''t rely on phasing for this; it would be too risky if he couldn''t make a quick escape when necessary (he had arrived at qingye small world a month early, then lay low and gathered information until the cooldown ended, ensuring he could phase to great wu at any time).


    the workers had all been sent away by meng yu; after all, these machines were about to be destroyed.


    enjoy new adventures from empire


    "mr. meng."


    ```


    someone crept over quietly, a qi refinement practitioner at the seventh layer.


    "what is it?"


    "i''m willing to be your spy."


    "what are your conditions?"


    "i want seven jin of ash immortal silver, and three jin of black iron gold."


    "no problem, but how will you take it back?"


    meng yu cocked his head, replying, "the customs inspections at the immortal sect are very strict, and you will still be checked. you won''t be able to deceive those people. how will you explain it then?"


    the customs inspections at the teleportation portal to supreme star from qingye small world are extremely strict.


    "can''t you take me with you? i''m willing to be your underling."


    "i can''t, truly sorry."


    "in that case, mr. meng, i have an electronic mailbox. if you manage to escape, could you hide the items somewhere and send the address to this one? my descendants or i will retrieve them."


    the man''s gaze was firm as he looked at meng yu.


    he was a qi refinement practitioner at the seventh layer, but his family was already deep in debt, with no possibility of obtaining further resources to advance. he had children and more, and could only watch as he became an ordinary person with insufficient resources.


    but he refused to accept this!


    all he could do now was trust meng yu because, although he didn''t believe in human nature, he believed in the media of the immortal sect!


    the media had raked meng yu over the coals, painting him black, but the more they dug, the more they discovered that this person was extremely principled and clear about gratitude and grudges.


    "no problem."


    with a wave of meng yu''s hand, a box fell into the man''s hands, inside were ten jin of ash immortal silver.


    "take this and hide it wherever you like. as for deceiving customs and passing the inspection, that''s your affair. such minor matters aren''t worth my quibbling over with you. sort it out yourself. as for the other ten jin of black iron gold, once i leave qingye small world, i will hide it according to your request someplace and send the address to your mailbox. remember to go get it, how about that?"


    if you come and pledge allegiance, i welcome you wholeheartedly, and if you want a high salary, i will double it for you!


    "thank you, mr. meng, thank you."


    "i have plenty of treasures here too. if you have any better contributions in the meantime, i am not stingy, am i? don''t let those employees join together speaking more discouraging words."


    meng yu said very sincerely.


    "thank you, mr. meng."


    "i will surely act if not betrayed."


    meng yu said politely, then looked into the distance.


    "right, someone else is coming, probably another person wanting to pledge allegiance. you better take a veil and leave first. think carefully about where you could be of help to me."


    the warehouse behind him was filled with various supplies, the storeroom packed with a dazzling array of materials. meng yu couldn''t possibly take them all, so he had plenty of money to bribe everyone.


    and most importantly, meng yu could escape and then send everyone the money!


    setting fire to a villa just to roast an egg.


    what, the owner of the villa is furious?


    sorry, that''s my lack of understanding.


    but the taste of the egg is really good.

 Chapter 102 Our Side Actively Prepares for War, the Enemy Hesitates

    fifth update, asking for monthly tickets, thank you all....


    inside the death squad''s base, there was a variety of opinions.


    "are you insane? you want to capture him alive?"


    captain luo''s eyes were wide open, and he couldn''t believe what he was hearing from mr. dong.


    "yes, if possible."


    mr. dong''s voice was very firm, "i don''t think he could have cultivated the void shifting, to leap directly from the immortal sect to the qingye minor world, a world a million light years away. that''s a feat even nascent soul cultivators find hard to achieve.


    i''d rather believe that he is someone else in disguise, or perhaps he obtained some immortal artifact that allows him to traverse space. if it''s the former, no matter, we''ll just kill him, but what if it''s the latter?


    if he got hold of some kind of immortal artifact, and then achieved what he has now, even leaping directly to the qingye small world, ignoring the distance of space, do you understand what this kind of immortal artifact represents?"


    in the martial arts miniature world, gonggong demonstrated just how terrifying a fifth order divine instrument can be.


    "how could there be such an immortal artifact, and how could meng yu, with his cultivation, wield such an immortal artifact?"


    someone sneered. the immortal sect had checked meng yu''s body not just once or twice, including some who suspected that meng yu had a golden finger. but the inspection results were genuinely normal.


    besides, the most basic common sense is that the higher the grade of the divine artifact, the harder it is to use. foundation establishment cultivators who use golden core weapons may exhaust their true qi in one move, and nascent soul treasures might even cost them their lives.


    "then, there''s another possibility. this person is truly a genius, who has comprehended immortal techniques and invented some kind of simple method."


    mr. dong said calmly, his eyes, however, filled with fervor.


    continue reading on empire


    in the thousands of minor worlds of the immortal sect, there always appear some exceptional individuals who reach enlightenment regardless of teachings, a phenomenon that makes those who laboriously cultivate enviously aspire to.


    so, what does void shifting represent?


    "in the primal era, why did they send people to planets? because the box doesn''t open itself, and when there''s a problem, various solutions must be found, like wiping the dust off solar panels!


    now, the immortal sect has countless planets to develop, but it''s completely different between launching people onto them and being able to teleport there oneself. law isn''t omnipotent; we need countless methods to promote the construction of the network. someone who can perform void shifting... even if meng yu didn''t invent any immortal technique, just comprehending this immortal technique is of utmost importance."


    "if i had meng yu''s immortal technique, the kind that allows teleportation to a certain world, the things i could do would be endless..."


    someone said so, recalling banks, shopping streets, various warehouses, and even...


    "the more profound the immortal technique, the more restrictions it has. not to mention something like void shifting, many people achieve it only two or three times in their lifetime. i don''t believe he can activate it frequently. i think we should capture him as quickly as possible!"


    "by all accounts, after more than a month, he shouldn''t be able to activate it a second time, but i still think..."


    everyone was arguing, especially those from the insurance companies, tax officers, and people from other departments who came with the death squad, each as agitated as fighting cocks.


    no matter who it was, being dragged from bed in the middle of the night for a dangerous operation would make anyone''s blood boil, not to mention they also represented the demands of their respective departments!


    the insurance companies feared false claims of loss, tax officers naturally wanted to be on the frontline to prevent smuggling and fraud, while people from other departments, such as the navy''s navigators, firmly demanded to communicate with meng yu first. the ability of void shifting is too heaven-defying; only fools would use it for killing. if used in the navy, that would be a method comparable to a divine artifact!


    as for subduing qingye small world, what business is it of theirs! s§×arch* the novel?ire(.)ne*t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    that''s a matter for other departments and star industrial company!


    we haven''t taken any money from star industrial company!


    the team that should have been deployed immediately hesitated, even when it was the perfect time to strike while the qi refinement practitioners from star industrial company still had high morale.


    although he was a frontline commander who could decide everything,


    "our purpose for this operation is to clear up the situation, then eliminate the enemy, and finally if we choose, to seize qingye small world, not anything else," he said.


    he sighed, then he sighed again.


    "within five days, the communication tower will be successfully constructed; then we can contact immortal sect and see what they think," he said.


    with five hundred people at his command, captain luo was nonetheless a very cautious man.


    he had fought against terrifying exotic beasts in the arcturus galaxy, witnessed battleships extinguish like fireflies; he had gone through countless life-and-death situations and had a keen sense of danger.


    the odds were five hundred to one against meng yu, and from any perspective, they should press forward and finish off meng yu, but he preferred to use standard protocols.


    as frontline operatives, they hated sudden significant targets appearing, then being asked to change the operation; the so-called glory and rewards were nothing compared to safe and sound. the only benefit now was the absence of superiors back home issuing commands, or else, he dared to bet, dozens of completely different, contradictory orders would have already arrived.


    "don''t worry, meng yu is a good person!"


    he said as much.


    then he glanced at manager qian, the most deserving of respect in the team.


    ...


    in the qingye small world, the tool for contacting immortal sect was the communication tower.


    this kind of tower, of course, differed from the ones on the planets, requiring much more energy and a higher level of setup. because of financial reasons, qingye small world had only one communication tower, but that didn''t mean others couldn''t build another one.


    five hundred people, combining various items from their storage rings, could make a makeshift tower, though as the term "makeshift" implies, the construction would be quite difficult. it required communication with the spirit vein of heaven and earth, drawing spiritual power, then it could be activated, connected to star industrial, and then communicate with supreme star.


    the five hundred people simply stayed on the snowfields, constructing the communication tower; the blizzard concealed their presence, and they were ordered not to make outside contact.


    once supreme star was contacted and they learned meng yu was there, possibly possessing void shifting, they might just throw over ten squads, five thousand people.


    yes, meng yu''s sudden disappearance that day had attracted countless attentions.


    zhao yuxuan was investigated in all sorts of ways, but no one knew the truth.


    earlier, several sects in the outer domain received the highest-priority instructions from their undercover institutions in immortal sect; whoever could smuggle meng yu out was guaranteed at least a share of golden core resources.


    this was a super genius who possessed two, or even three sword intents (many suspected meng yu was holding back)¡ªand a genius whose character was not at all a problem (compared to immortal sect''s oppression of meng yu, the demon gate thought meng yu was practically the holy mother, the type of supreme white lotus). as long as he could reach the outer domain, he would be guaranteed a golden core at least, not to mention his experience could heavily smear immortal sect''s reputation!


    captain luo was under tremendous pressure; he was certain that if he killed meng yu here, he would become an infamous figure!

 Chapter 103 The Quiet Sit-In War of Life and Death

    ```one day later.


    captain luo knew the procedures of the immortal sect, and so did meng yu.


    when the minor world was attacked and contact was interrupted, the death squad would inevitably set out, and they had definitely arrived.


    what meng yu could not determine was whether the death squad was deployed in full force or only in part, who had come, and what strategy they were employing?


    alright, he had encountered a turtle formation.


    but that was just as well.


    the fleeing crowd scattered in every direction, their eyes filled with hatred, their tears accompanied by wails, and the flames that soared into the sky.


    behind meng yu, the third factory was burning fiercely.


    the death squad did not launch an attack but instead stopped at a certain location; however, it didn''t matter, as the star industrial factory was not going anywhere.


    the 9.2 billion refinement workshop, with its precision instruments, had been smashed to pieces.


    the smithing workshop, which cost 12.3 billion to build, took three years and an immense amount of manpower and resources to complete, but it only took a bit of fire and some fire oil from a storage ring to reduce it to ashes within the fiery flames.


    the large smelting factory, costing 23 billion to construct, was a bit more troublesome to destroy, requiring about ten swords to damage the pipelines and cut off the furnace body, letting the boiling molten iron automatically destroy everything and, upon cooling, solidify and consolidate everything together.


    you''re withholding my cultivation resources, aren''t you?


    you''ve frozen my personal bank account, haven''t you?


    even you, damn star industrial, i had no disputes, no grudges against you, yet you inexplicably jump out to deal with me, an ordinary person. well then, i''ll help you save money!


    i''ll do it for you!


    some cursed in rage, some screamed in agony, some wept, and some died!


    but meng yu did not care at all!


    he was just a passerby; why should he care?


    back when that child had no choice but to commit suicide, how many people cared?


    if you want to reason with people, you must show them your destructive power!


    he had once been on a business trip to this planet and had admired the mighty power of industry here.


    sixteen factories, twenty-five bases, one by one destroyed, one by one burned, in five days'' time, meng yu could demolish thirty years of construction!


    as for the death squad, if the enemy doesn''t move, i don''t move. if you want to stay somewhere and construct a signal tower, go ahead and take your time.


    five days, right? at worst, i''ll just leave then!


    no rush, no rush!


    ...


    on the third day, with two days left until the completion of the signal tower.


    "the eighth factory now!"


    the representative of star industrial had gone deathly pale, looking at captain luo as if he were looking at his father''s murderer.


    "luo yonghui, you''re doomed, not only you, but your family, friends, and even your parents and siblings will be killed! we''ve lost 626 billion, we''ve lost 626 billion!


    any five hundred of us could easily crush meng yu, but you, you keep avoiding battle, avoiding battle, avoiding battle!


    what are you afraid of, you coward! i''m as good as dead, but you won''t live either! when the time comes, i''ll drag you and your whole family to hell with me!"


    the representative of star industrial knew he was doomed!


    he had once had a bright future, with an annual salary of 3.2 million that many envied, but he was clear about one thing¡ªthe money they gave him came with one condition: he had to step up when necessary!


    explore more stories with empire


    ```


    even if it meant death, they had to charge!


    if he did not charge, he would certainly die!


    captain luo''s decision was prudent, but there, the flames shot up to the sky!


    meng yu had already destroyed eight factories and two bases, with losses totaling over sixty billion!


    while they were cowering here like turtles, meng yu was rampaging over there, and each time the great fires blazed, it tore him apart!


    captain luo''s men looked at him coldly, but he, unafraid, sneered and drew his sword.


    "heh, luo yonghui, you''re as good as dead. so are your brothers and sisters. no one will let you off. i''ll go ahead, and down there, i''ll wait for your entire family to die!"


    his voice was hoarse beyond compare, the corners of his eyes had split open, and gripping his long sword, he charged into the snowstorm.


    yes, when the first factory began to burn, he had started to howl miserably!


    and captain luo stood there, stunned, trying to say something, but he simply couldn''t.


    anyone can talk big, count victories and losses, claim the advantage, he could find countless reasons to prove he was right.


    but there was one thing he couldn''t clarify¡ªthat was, why fifty qi refinement practitioners were afraid of meng yu alone?


    no matter how powerful meng yu was, could he withstand the combined attack of thirty people?


    yes, he knew his actions had been right, but now...


    he looked at the comrades around him, including those brothers who had been through life and death with him, each and every one of their faces ashen, because they knew captain luo had screwed them all over!


    sixty billion in losses, and that was just the beginning. if all the factories on the asteroid were destroyed, the losses would be astronomical.


    all of them were qi refinement practitioners. their team of five hundred, avoiding battle, would definitely be remembered by the higher-ups, not just in memory, but also in records, to be sent to the most cruel places as cannon fodder!


    the immortal sect paid high salaries, provided resources, offered compensation, and allowed you to become glorious members of the death squad, all so that you would charge at the critical moment!


    you five hundred, why do you not dare to fight?


    captain luo stood there silently, like a dead man.


    and as time began to pass, then, the communicator connected to the public network came with new news¡ªmeng yu had destroyed another factory, a large extraction factory priced at a hundred and two billion!


    across the public network, the local qi refinement practitioners and workers cursed the turtle-like tactics of the death squad. they said meng yu was just one qi refinement practitioner, why hadn''t the death squad made a move yet?


    indeed, none of them had moved, and their morale continued to plummet.


    "two more days."


    that''s what the man setting up the signal tower said.


    everyone knew, meng yu knew, that setting up the signal tower would take at least five days! and after five days, once the accurate information was received, the main forces of the immortal sect would come!


    "screw setting up¡ªcome with me to kill that bastard!"


    suddenly, captain luo became furious, kicked at the flying snow, and then gave an order to everyone.


    he suddenly understood why meng yu resisted the summons of scorpio minor world and refused to go to battle without autonomy.


    no matter how nicely zhao yuxiang spoke, going there meant being cannon fodder!


    if he went, zhao yuxiang would make him cannon fodder, make him fill in the front lines, and he would have to do it! s§×arch* the ¦Çovelfire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    and he, right now, he was just cannon fodder. a cannon fodder should have the awareness of being cannon fodder, whether it was killing meng yu or being killed by meng yu, it was the fate of cannon fodder, which turned out to be the best choice. he charged forward, and his children, friends, and so on, would no longer be implicated.


    but foolishly, he had actually thought he could be a chess player, matching wits with meng yu, winning with strategy!


    how could that be possible?

 Chapter 104 Cannon Fodder and Chess Player

    in front of the burning factory.amid the wind and snow, someone roared loudly as he charged towards meng yu. it was a middle-aged man wielding a long sword. he approached meng yu and then¡­ immediately knelt down before him.


    "mr. meng, i surrender!"


    the representative of star industrial, manager qian, who had fallen out with captain luo just half a day ago, dropped his long sword and prostrated himself before meng yu on all fours.


    "i have all their intelligence, mr. meng, have mercy!"


    he was someone with an annual income of 3.2 million, as well as various bonuses, who had enjoyed all sorts of privileges. he was the star industrial executive manager who stepped forward in times of crisis, but one couldn''t demand that he keep giving his all, nor expect him to fight until the last moment.


    in fact, he had done his best. now, he had to think about himself.


    "welcome, welcome."


    meng yu extended his hand and helped the man up.


    "what can i do for you?"


    he was very polite, and the man was exceedingly so as well.


    "mr. meng, this is the intelligence on those people, the number of people arriving, captain luo hails from the spring river sword sect, most of his subordinates are¡­"


    manager qian, with utmost speed, narrated various intelligence on the death squad, including their deployment and the quantity of supplies they carried.


    beside manager qian lay the factory compound spanning tens of square kilometers, with buildings rising from the ground and every piece of equipment constructed at great expense. countless people had spent countless years gradually building up this foundation. and then, a young whippersnapper ¨C not to be scornful, but to state a fact ¨C because of some grievances, came over intending to destroy it all!


    with a single fire, he had burned down a factory worth tens of billions, and he would continue this destruction.


    yet he, had become an accomplice.


    this realization made him shudder from head to toe.


    this stimulation filled his eyes with admiration as he looked at meng yu! read the latest on empire


    "what do you need me to do?" s~ea??h the nov§×lf~ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "mr. meng, i want to work for you!"


    manager qian stated resolutely.


    "captain luo can''t hold them back anymore. if i walk out now, in at most half a day, they will all mobilize and press this way. by then, mr. meng, no, my liege, if you go here, to the place where they have set up the signal tower and destroy the tower,


    they have only brought one signal tower this time. as long as you destroy it, mr. meng, you can pick them off one by one using hit-and-run tactics. as for the cargo flying boat, it won''t arrive for another two years. during these two years, mr. meng, you will be the lord of this planet. by then, you can hijack the flying boat or do many other things."


    manager qian lowered his head, like the most obedient underling, and laid out the plan of action for meng yu, including drawing various route maps.


    without reservations, he dedicated himself wholeheartedly.


    "very good."


    meng yu nodded and took out a storage talisman, tossing it to him.


    inside it were filled with alchemical elixirs, ash immortal silver, and many other supplies.


    "i''ll join you in this, young master meng. no matter what, they will still leave some people behind to defend. i can go back, poison them, or..."


    "no need."


    meng yu smiled, patting him on the shoulder.


    "murder and arson earn the gold belt, good brother, i just need your intelligence, thank you for coming to help me. now i''m going to break one of your arms, then you make up an excuse to hide. the rest is up to me."


    meng yu''s voice was filled with gratitude and sincerity, leaving the man stunned in place.


    "you, don''t you think i''m despicable and shameless, a traitor?"


    "you''ve tried your best, and that''s enough. do you have to die for those companies?


    "by the way, let me tell you a secret."


    meng yu said with a smile brimming with confidence,


    "everyone knows i''m called ''the number one in qi refinement, invincible in close combat,'' but actually, i have another nickname."


    "what is it?"


    manager qian looked at the full storage ring and let out a deep breath.


    this boss seemed very generous, and his reputation wasn''t bad either.


    "i can take on a thousand!"


    "i am the enemy of a thousand!"


    ...


    four hundred and thirty-nine men, fully armed and ready, captain luo took another look at the companions they had left behind.


    forty-nine men, all full of fighting spirit.


    "remember, no matter what happens, you must protect the signal tower. trust no one below, even if i come back alone, don''t believe it!


    the forty-nine of you are the strongest batch in the troop. just any twenty of you working together should have no problem taking down meng yu. however, protect the signal tower at all costs!"


    captain luo said with a wry smile, knowing full well that attacking now was a mistake and that the best choice would have been to finish building the signal tower and call for reinforcements from the immortal sect.


    but that doomed manager qian told everyone a harsh truth about the consequences of avoidance instead of fighting!


    he might not know of geshu han or zhao kuo, but at this moment, he knew that he had to strike out.


    through history, time and again faced with enemy forces, generals chose the wisest defense strategies, and then, when the main forces arrived and victory was within grasp, the new commanders would execute the former generals, adding accusations of avoidance, cowardice, and desertion, before executing their entire families!


    and were they vindicated in the history books?


    no, people only saw the victors and then condemned those who had avoided battle, although there were the rare few like geshu han who were spoken of unjustly treated. but what good did that do?


    it saved money and trouble without anyone else sharing in the glory, didn''t it?


    after killing you they''d spit on you!


    then, after slaughtering your children and family, no one would avenge you!


    you would forever kneel on the ground!


    ...


    after talking with manager qian, meng yu boarded a flying boat and sped low over the ground to the wilderness, then walked for half an hour to reach the vicinity.


    meng yu''s subordinates weren''t limited to just manager qian.


    there were always those seeking fortune within danger, as well as those wishing for meng yu''s mercy. therefore, now, some were creating diversions, with meng yu supposedly in a factory somewhere; others provided surveillance to check if captain luo and others'' flying boats had gone elsewhere; and yet others advised meng yu, calculating all kinds of possibilities.


    some even flew meng yu there in a flying boat!


    and meng yu... he trusted these people wholeheartedly.


    since ancient times, the biggest fear in rebelling has been suspicion and paranoia, while going all-in with determination often offers a chance. most importantly, he could leave at any moment!


    calculating the time it would take for the flying boat to return, meng yu suddenly charged out of the snowstorm!


    the quickest return time for the flying boat was an hour, which was plenty!


    he had joked about taking on a thousand, but against fifty, he was absolutely confident!


    even though these fifty were the top qi refinement practitioners, each aged in their fifties or sixties or even older, with exquisite combat techniques and at the peak of their true qi!


    but he had the white crane swordsmanship, fire crow sword technique, growing golden lotus, and the "eighteen falls" technique!

 Chapter 105 A Day of Killing Amidst the Wind and Snow

    the flying boat left, and everyone on the scene heightened their vigilance.in fact, everyone knew that the key to victory lay with the signal tower. once the signal tower was completed and communication with the supreme star was established, more death squads would be directly sent down. by then, meng yu would be on a path to certain death.


    however, everyone was even clearer that they had no choice but to attack.


    even leaving behind two hundred people and only sending out three hundred to attack wouldn''t work because any delay would be deemed a problem in attitude by those above!


    what if meng yu took the chance to run?


    nevertheless, the forty-nine people who remained were not too worried.


    first of all, how would meng yu know everyone''s position?


    secondly...


    "i do hope that fool comes over here."


    a qi refinement practitioner sneered coldly.


    unlike the thirty-two people by the teleportation portal, most of the forty-nine here were at the eighth or ninth layer of qi cultivation. their skills had been honed to perfection, including about ten practitioners at the ninth layer who had no opportunity to advance further due to their age.


    they never felt that they were significantly weaker than anyone else at the same level!


    aside from those building the signal tower, thirty-six of them formed the six-petal snowflake formation. every six people constituted a sword array, which then combined to form an even larger sword array.


    "yes, don''t look at his ability to defeat those at foundation establishment, but the six-petal snowflake formation..."


    then, in the next moment, he heard the early warning formation''s alarm, and amidst the gale, someone charged forward.


    it was meng yu!


    a dazzling sword light flashed by, and amidst the wind and snow, killing intent was sole.


    "block him!"


    someone shouted loudly. the first six-petal snowflake sword array, six cultivators confronted him. the six swords pointed at meng yu from different angles as snowflakes covered the sky.


    in the next moment, with a clang of swords, meng yu blocked three swords while letting the other three slash across his body. the sword-wielding cultivators rejoiced in their hearts, but felt as if their swords had slashed into slippery fish.


    snap-backward eighteen falls!


    as meng yu was struck by the swords, his body slightly shook, his true qi, soft and springy like silk, dispelled most of the force. at the same time, the triple sky silkworm soft armor he wore, along with the vajra talisman and amulet, further mitigated much of the attack''s force.


    he was grateful for the treasures in the changdong minor world and the fact that the death squad did not attack him immediately, allowing meng yu to gather enough spoils of war, whether it was layers of heavenly silkworm soft armor or various types of protection, making his resources so ample!


    while being struck by three swords, meng yu swung his sword, and three heads fell to the ground. as the remaining three qi refinement practitioners attempted to retaliate, meng yu struck again with his sword.


    wind-slicing strike!


    amidst the snowstorm, the sword cleaved through the air!


    two heads fell to the ground, and a hand flew up into the sky!


    and meng yu''s figure disappeared from the people''s view like the wind.


    "don''t be afraid, we can win!"


    the remaining cultivators tightly grasped their swords, ready for battle. their hearts were like stone, unfazed by the death of their comrades.


    "the distress signal has been sent out, the captain is on his way back, it will take at most one hour!"


    another teammate yelled loudly. at this moment, meng yu once again dashed out from the wind and snow.


    the sword was like light, and the man like the wind. the various techniques gathered these days in great wu had made his combat power even more formidable!


    after a brief skirmish, four qi refinement practitioners lay on the ground, two dead and two injured, with the injured having limbs severed. at the same time, meng yu had broken through a corner of the protective formation, and snow poured in!


    then, he retreated again!


    the fiercest attack, the strongest defense, the fastest speed!


    "meng yu, if you are a man, come out and fight us to the death!"


    someone shouted loudly, then there was only the silence of the desolate plain, and the enemy hidden within the blizzard.


    the flying boat turned around, and captain luo''s face was grave.


    the communications from that side were more tense and hurried with each passing moment; the forty-nine men over there had already let out cries of despair.


    their combat ability head-on could absolutely take down meng yu, but they had encountered attacks like those from a lone wolf!


    in the storm, meng yu, who carried the invisibility talisman, was like a ghost.


    these talismans, for a qi refinement practitioner, could be broken by countless methods, whether through divine sense or perception, but in this moment of heavy snow, coupled with meng yu''s ghostly movement technique, it made it difficult for everyone to detect meng yu in time.


    and this was lethal, because meng yu''s attacks often came in an instant!


    with each strike, he took several lives; clad in heavy armor, he wasn''t afraid of his defenses being breached, his attacks were sharp, and he was peeling away lives like layers of an onion, over and over.


    it was a fair fight, but it was also a very, very unfair fight!


    who could have imagined that one man could don the thickest armor, possess the most agile speed, and excel in the most terrifying attacks!


    "old luo, we''ll meet again in the next life!"


    through the communicator, the despairing voice of the deputy captain came, followed by a moment of crackling static.


    captain luo could imagine what had happened: the end had come for the others, the deputy captain had crushed the communicator, ready to stake his life in a final battle with meng yu!


    "this beast!"


    captain luo clenched his fists tightly, his eyes seething with blood!


    half an hour later, the flying boat returned, to only a scene of devastation.


    forty-nine men, none spared; and naturally, the signal tower had been thoroughly destroyed by meng yu.


    in the snow, three lines of words were left behind.


    "surrender and you will not be killed!"


    "think about my million, and think about your own orphans!"


    "harmony is precious!"


    the flames of war were spreading!


    without the signal tower, captain luo began frantically searching for meng yu; he still had four hundred and fifty men, if only he could surround meng yu, he could win!


    but how could that be possible?


    continue reading stories on empire sea??h th§× n??elfir§×.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    this was the battlefield chosen by meng yu, a planet ravaged by howling gales and blizzards!


    on the third day, a squad was suddenly ambushed, and six members died with their eyes wide open.


    on the fifth day, a thirty-man squad encountered meng yu; after a short skirmish, more than ten were killed in battle.


    on the seventh day, meng yu once again broke through the encirclement and vanished without a trace!


    he never faced captain luo and his men head-on, and he didn''t even take the obvious bait, but, his claim, "i can take on a thousand," was spreading wildly throughout the qingye minor world.


    he said he could take on a thousand!


    and indeed, he could take on a thousand!


    if a squad of fifty could be eliminated, then twenty more such victories would total a thousand men!


    inside the base, people trembled with fear, constantly expressing their calls for peace and love on the public network, claiming they were just pitiful workers who didn''t want to be involved in such sudden incidents, while captain luo and his men felt malice from all sides.


    star chemical had several hundred qi refinement practitioners on this planet, and captain luo wanted to rally them to fight against meng yu.


    although most of them were first and second order qi refinement practitioners, regardless, they were of innate martial arts caliber, and together with the workers, they could make up sufficient frontline forces, but regrettably, almost everyone expressed their refusal.

 Chapter 106 The Imminent Decisive Battle

    ```captain luo regretted not coming forward to show the immortal sect''s flag and confront meng yu head-on when the death squad first teleported in.


    at that moment, he thought of many things but forgot one, sometimes, when you ignore others, don''t blame them for ignoring you!


    now, those left at the base have lost their fighting spirit.


    they were just employees, willing to fight to the death if the outer domain invaded, but now¡­ the death squad had been around for three days without contacting anyone, and those who had taken the initiative to cooperate with the death squad, the truly loyal or the foolish, had all disappeared at the hands of meng yu in these three days.


    so, who could still muster the enthusiasm?


    meng yu didn''t kill them in front of everyone; he took them away, and then they were never seen again.


    someone on the planetary network explained to everyone, "look at your contracts. they clearly state what qualifies as a work injury, when the insurance company pays out, and when you don''t get a dime!"


    the disappeared would have to battle it out with the company in court, and maybe, after ten or eight years, they might win probable compensation, but more likely, they would get nothing.


    standing up to protect the company owners'' assets now, if you die in battle, it''s not a work injury, you get no company compensation, and on the contrary, if you damage the company''s property during the fight, you could be liable for tens of millions, even billions. don''t believe it? there are real examples online. come on, there are so many, take a look.


    meng yu came for personal revenge, but after taking control, he halted production in the factories, with managers notifying workers about the holiday in advance, etc. if you then voluntarily step forward to help and die in battle, star industrial saves a sum of money, cursing you as idiots. that''s not a work-related injury that happened during working hours; the insurance you bought doesn''t cover this. who asked you to stay in the factory after the holiday?


    furthermore, now you can stay inside the warm base with food and vegetables, with everyday life unaffected. have you thought about this? that''s my mercy. but i strongly warn you, if any of you join the death squad, we will be enemies. do you really want me to go all out, destroying the energy center, protective formations, etc., and make everyone struggle in the snow and wind?


    right, right, forget about expecting star industrial''s post-event heavy rewards and promotions. with meng yu''s destructive power, if this small planet base is gone, it will surely go bankrupt and restructure. after downsizing and increasing efficiency, they will only fire you. and he will destroy star industrial''s mining and industrial enterprises one planet after another, causing star industrial to go bankrupt. what are you working so hard for at this moment? what for?


    oh, and by the way, as meng yu said, we are all but miserable employees; there''s no need for a life and death struggle. take this chance and provide me with some intelligence. isn''t the ash immortal silver in the warehouse tempting?


    yes, meng yu stated he was just here for revenge, not to take a single thread or needle from his fellow countrymen. once he leaves, everyone can treat it like a holiday, help yourselves.


    this helping yourselves is no joke; how much can meng yu carry from such a large warehouse?


    and then, captain luo was stumped.


    he came to qingye small world, only to meet with indifference. he presented immortal sect''s regulations, and they countered him with legislation.


    he issued urgent orders, and they talked back about insurance.


    he said we must pull together, and everyone looked at him as if he were a fool.


    he did recruit some qi refinement practitioners, but these people... he even felt it might have been better not to recruit them at all.


    those people, how they looked as if they were going to betray them, and surely they would betray them?


    ¡­


    days passed by one after another. sea??h th§× n??el fire.n§×t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    the forty-fourth day.


    in that time, many battles occurred. meng yu, like an undying specter, captain luo''s team suffered the deaths of a hundred and three members, but finally, they managed to corner meng yu into a certain area.


    the decisive battle was imminent.


    ```


    meng yu should be covered in wounds, true qi exhausted... right?


    the dark factory had no more lights, much like captain luo''s heart now, pitch-black.


    "captain, see you in the next life."


    not far away, several people bowed respectfully to captain luo. they were from customs, tax, insurance, and the navy; the six of them were the eyes of the reaper squad and didn''t need to participate in the encirclement operation.


    he came here only to witness the final battle.


    how captain luo would die.


    "i can fight a thousand."


    in the beginning, it was considered a joke; in the middle, it seemed a bit interesting, but now, everyone was horrified because meng yu might not have been joking!


    discover exclusive tales on empire


    the four hundred and fifty members of the death squad were all elites. such a force could easily defeat the thousand people that the immortal sect had sent into changdong minor world in the past, overpowering the full resistance of many small planets, including traps set by golden core experts in first grade worlds.


    all sorts of coordination, organization, movements that were orderly; analysis, traps, attacks, encirclement ¨C they were like a vast net, enveloping meng yu.


    because the standard for establishing the reaper squad was to deal with shameless golden core cultivators plus a gang of robust thieves!


    there were always some shameless golden core cultivators who would suppress their cultivation and then come to a minor world to plunder. these bullies who would punch kindergartens and kick nursing homes would sometimes act and even call upon a few golden core companions, suppressing their cultivation to the qi cultivation stage before taking action.


    they were improving, and so was the immortal sect. the combat power equipped by the death squad had to be sufficient to face golden core cultivators who had suppressed their cultivation to the qi refinement realm, to deal with those who possessed sword intent, divine sense, and had mastered various taoist arts, with a cultivation polished over hundreds of years; they could still counter and even kill!


    the most outstanding research team of the immortal sect, with thousands of years of accumulation, had concocted the death squad, a team built on science. they possessed various combat techniques and operational methods. however, what did everyone see in the qingye small world?


    meng yu was still alive and kicking to this point, and even more so, the factory might very well be the battleground he himself had chosen!


    "yes, see you in the next life!"


    with a bitter smile, captain luo looked at them all.


    since the pursuit of meng yu began, the death squad had always held the advantage, suppressing meng yu in battle. perhaps some would say this is what you call "a one-man army"?


    yes, this is a one-man army!


    the sharpest knife never directly hits bone, and the most fearsome enemy never gives you a chance to surround him a thousand to one.


    many argue that it is impossible for a person to break a wooden stake with their bare hands, but why should a person break a wooden stake in the first place?


    a one-man army is never about directly confronting a thousand; it''s about using the brain, schemes, means, and all kinds of methods to withstand a thousand!


    no matter if you''re at the foundation establishment or golden core stage, as long as you''re alive, you are a one-man army!


    everyone now believes that meng yu could fight a thousand, because this despicable, shameless scoundrel was a true warrior!


    many had a moment of enlightenment; the battle in the factory was a gift that meng yu had specifically left for everyone.


    the final battle was about to begin!

 Chapter 107 On a Narrow Path the Brave Prevails, Slaying Silently Like Mowing Grass

    the distant rustling of footsteps approached, and meng yu took a deep breath as he surveyed his surroundings once more.this factory was the battleground he had prepared for the final fight, and now the time was nearly upon him.


    over a month of battling, life-and-death struggles, had matured him greatly, and his swordsmanship had advanced by leaps and bounds.


    as for the spoils.


    after accounting for previous losses, he had twelve intact sets of soft armor, six sets of metal armor, various types of breastplates including neck protectors and so on, thirty-one first-grade weapons such as swords, knives, spears, and even shields, seven storage rings filled with all sorts of alchemical elixirs, cultivation items, as well as insights into martial training from various individuals.


    to kill and to set fires was the way to the gold belt, it was as simple as that.


    the sound of rustling came from afar, and the early warning formations that had been set up suddenly lit up.


    captain luo''s team had come again.


    in the martial world of great wu, after the appearance of a martial myth, various sects and noble families had fallen over themselves to submit, for a simple reason: although a martial myth could be swarmed by sheer numbers, that was based on the premise that they were willing to engage in direct combat and not flee. otherwise, your five hundred might overwhelm one, but why would that one plunge into your midst?


    it was always easier for one person to flee than for five hundred to advance in formation.


    the time had come for the decisive battle.


    this time, meng yu would face three hundred men. s~ea??h the n?vel(f)ire.n§×t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    in fact, meng yu could have fled, but now he felt there was no need.


    sometimes, you have to show your strongest side to let people know you''re a copper pea, not a chicken egg!


    bring it on, come on!


    array plates were activated one by one, forming barriers of light across the paths, and at the same time, the wind brought various messages of the enemy troops drawing near.


    ten men in a group, stretching out in lines to form nets with the sole target being meng yu. their calculations were clear: as long as they could hold meng yu for a moment, the surrounding forces would then swarm in. the ten-man battle array would become a hundred, and with each addition, no matter how good or strong meng yu''s swordsmanship was, he was sure to die!


    "meng yu, don''t overexert yourself, surrender now, and the immortal sect will treat you fairly, we..."


    captain luo''s voice echoed throughout the base, each team equipped with devices for communication. if they found meng yu, they would be able to swarm him.


    just then, captain luo suddenly felt a fluctuation¡ªthat was spiritual power. someone was harnessing spiritual power, and in the next moment, an explosive talisman under a nearby gas storage tank exploded!


    simultaneously, explosive talismans went off in various locations, igniting oil tanks and chemical warehouses into flames and explosions!


    humans could defeat tigers and lions not through brute force but with their brains and tools.


    flames surged into the sky as the burning oil became rivers of fire. repeated explosions overturned everything around, and meng yu moved through the flames.


    the fire crow sword technique combined with the burning body technique allowed him a certain degree of immunity to the heat of the flames, while the sword intent of the wind directed the course of the fire.


    i said i could take on a thousand!


    "fire-avoidance talisman!"


    "divine fire cover!"


    "water dragon mirror!"


    captain luo''s men, of course, were prepared for such events; their ranks included not only fighters but also talisman spell masters who had prepared in advance.


    but what of it?


    a powerful divine sense spread outwards, and in the wind, a fiery phoenix soared into the sky. waves of heat like molten lava surged toward the enemy, and groups of soldiers were instantaneously reduced to ashes and smoke!


    "block him!"


    with a swing of his sword, captain luo extinguished the flames and the river of fire before him, leading his squad in a charge toward meng yu!


    he understood, as did his companions, that squads were charging toward meng yu, intending only to block him for a moment. the intense heat caused their hair and clothing to ignite, but they fearlessly threw themselves forward.


    to win, just to win!


    we''re all qi refinement practitioners, what is there to fear?


    with one swing of his sword, six qi refinement practitioners fell to the ground, but even more rushed forward. the sword control technique moved like a dragon through the sword array, yet more enemies surrounded them. flames rose, the air whirled violently, forming a tornado that swept everything away, but captain luo and his team were still fearlessly fierce!


    they were warriors experienced in battle, and although meng yu''s swordsmanship was clever, he now had to consume a great deal of true qi. in a life-for-life struggle, with several people attacking him together, meng yu''s true qi was rapidly depleting, to the extent that one could see he had reached the point of exchanging wounds for wounds!


    we can win!


    everyone thought so, and captain luo even saw with joy that a team of ten had blocked meng yu''s path. this time, he would no longer be able to break through the sword array with a single stroke¡ªyes, they could win!


    one after another, people charged at meng yu. more and more formed a sword array. although the flames burnt fiercely and the whirlwind roared, at this moment, victory was within sight.


    as long as they could hold meng yu back, they would be able to capture him. and then, the next moment, meng yu disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    ...


    in great wu.


    liu qingshuang sat with her legs crossed outside the quiet room, paying close attention to the activity inside.


    the day before yesterday, just before meng yu entered the quiet room, he had prepared various medicinal herbs and talismans inside and told her that if he appeared inside unconscious or in a similar state, she would need to rescue him.


    as meng yu''s trusted confidant, liu qingshuang knew some of his secrets, such as how, every half a month or month, meng yu had her guard the door of the quiet room just in case.


    she didn''t know what could happen inside the quiet room, nor did she know what exactly meng yu was hiding. she certainly wouldn''t ask; her role was to wholeheartedly protect meng yu, even if it meant taking her own life without hesitation.


    she owed him a debt of gratitude so profound that only laying down her life could repay it.


    suddenly, an unusual noise came from the quiet room, and she asked softly,


    "my lord, are you all right?"


    ...


    "i''m fine, you don''t need to come in."


    meng yu, covered in wounds, lay in the quiet room.


    "indeed, one against three hundred, even with advance preparation, is unsurmountable."


    continue reading at empire


    meng yu lay sprawled on the ground, feeling the fiery pain all over his body. those damned enemies had struck hard, not only breaking through his fine gold breastplate and the protection of three layers of gold thread silkworm soft armor but also exhausting all of his protection charms, leaving him no chance to retrieve new ones.


    several streams of true qi wreaked havoc inside his body, blood trickled down, a rib was broken, the forearm of his left hand was dislocated, and one of his legs was twisted out of shape!


    even with the formidable "burning body technique," some injuries would still leave marks!


    yes, one against three hundred, even with a home-field advantage or an ambush, it was dangerous, and there was absolutely no chance of winning.


    but the light still sparkled in meng yu''s eyes.


    he had liu qingshuang wait outside the door for fear of facing a truly dire situation, such as one where he was gravely injured, only half-alive, or even unconscious. but for now, he could still hold on!


    "you continue to stand guard outside; i''m all right."


    he got up, stripped off the damaged soft armor, expelled the stagnated blood, and after applying medicine to his wounds and starting the healing process, he used true qi to map out the positions, combat strengths, and even the specific features of the enemies'' swordsmanship.


    the moment he returned, he remembered all the intelligence he had gathered.


    "very good, you''re very strong, but i can win!"


    he sat down cross-legged, using talismans and taking alchemical elixirs to replenish his qi and recover. after an hour, he brought his body to a sub-optimal state. dressed in new layers of gold thread silkworm soft armor and wearing plate armor on his chest and back, and draped in his tattered, bloodstained coat, he began to travel through once more.


    the halftime break had ended; it was time to continue the fight.


    the enemy was knocking at the door, the enemy was attacking, and the enemy was exceedingly strong. he fought desperately, got hurt, bled¡ªhis enemies saw the dawn of victory! but he could revive on the spot with full health. now, it was his turn to knock, his turn to attack!


    come on, let''s battle!

 Chapter 108 Suddenly a Madman Sharpens His Knife at Night (End of Volume 2)

    (a 4,000-word mega chapter, ending this volume. some friends say the update time is too odd¡ªhow about changing it to 6 a.m.? seeking monthly tickets)qingye small world. s§×ar?h the novelfire.net* website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    the time moved back by one minute.


    flames blazed fiercely, making everything around incredibly bright.


    just as he was about to finish off meng yu, captain luo''s heart filled with anger and joy.


    anger because out of more than three hundred people, nearly half had died. joy because they were finally about to win.


    twenty-four swords formed a sword array, their energy connected, weaving a net that enveloped meng yu, blocking off all his paths of escape. twelve mages attacked relentlessly, like a sudden, violent storm, while surrounding warriors coordinated to surround meng yu right in the middle.


    at this point, no matter how skilled meng yu was in swordsmanship, how quick his movement techniques were, or how strong his defense, it was all in vain.


    still, he had a lingering anxiety in his heart. how could meng yu be so unyielding? what about his friends and subordinates?


    up until this point in the battle, if meng yu could have a few more scapegoats, daredevils, to buy him a moment''s reprieve, he would have had enough to escape.


    but regardless, unless meng yu had an ace up his sleeve¡ªfor example, pretending to be injured, or having some treasure or something...


    then, in the next second, a yellow light flickered beside meng yu, and he suddenly disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    the yellow light represented a small object on meng yu''s person, which would flash with a dazzling 3d projection upon activation¡ªan extremely mystical, yet actually factitious pattern appeared before everyone''s eyes, baffling them about his mode of teleportation. but regardless of how, meng yu had suddenly vanished!


    the flames still burned, and with the sword qi hanging in the air, captain luo was stunned. he gazed incredulously at the scene, bewildered at how such a large figure as meng yu could suddenly disappear from before his eyes?


    he had vanished, truly and completely! it wasn''t an illusion, nor was it invisibility. waves of sword qi swept over the area where meng yu had been, but there was no trace of him.


    he was stunned for several seconds!


    the soldiers at the scene were all equally stunned, employing various methods to search, including slashing their swords through the empty air.


    but meng yu was gone, truly gone!


    there had been cases in the immortal sect where, such as during combat, a golden core expert would suddenly flash behind an enemy. however, that was the work of a golden core expert, and any personal teleportation talismans used by someone wouldn''t be first-grade treasures!


    the words meng yu had previously spoken now surfaced in everyone''s minds.


    he could perform void walking, his void shifting was real!


    in that moment, captain luo''s scalp tingled. they had envisioned countless scenarios, but who would have thought they would encounter the most dreadful one?


    meng yu could genuinely perform void shifting!


    life and death battles relied not only on strength but even more on morale. if captain luo could think of this, so could his comrades.


    initially, people from star industrial had speculated that meng yu might cultivate formation techniques, hence achieving void shifting. now captain luo and his men could definitely think of it too!


    the most fearsome and mysterious immortal techniques of the immortal sect were nothing but those of time and space. all the manuals told them that when faced with such opponents, they should run as far as possible!


    all their doubts were clarified in that moment. how could meng yu have traveled from the supreme star to the greenwood small world?


    this was a question that had perplexed many. it''s a remote area with no interstellar expressway, cargo ships that only come twice a year, and teleportation portals tightly controlled by the immortal sect. how did he manage to arrive at the greenwood small world?


    he didn''t lie; he truly could perform void shifting. so, please answer a simple question: if a person could travel from the supreme star to the greenwood small world using void shifting, could he not also suddenly shift to some location on this planet during a battle?


    what''s the use of your siege, what''s the meaning of your encirclement?


    your bravest might not fear death, but the other can appear behind you at any time!


    "we still have a chance, he will be injured, and he must have a cooldown period!"


    captain luo shouted loudly, but in the next moment, meng yu suddenly appeared in the midst of the raging flames to the right!


    a warrior who had been standing in place was decapitated in an instant, and the sword qi emanating from meng yu suddenly split into six!


    upon replaying the battle in his mind, he not only remembered the distribution of the enemy around him but had also repeatedly calculated the flows of flame and wind. in this moment, he arrived at a critical node in the battle!


    the eye of the wind, the eye of the fire!


    right then was the perfect position to unleash the whirlwind flame sword, and moreover, he had been storing up power before his move!


    this was a sword strike that reached the pinnacle of opportunism! experience new stories on empire


    he really liked the name whirlwind flame sword!


    six swords slashed forth, six new flames spun angrily, and meng yu''s body directly charged at the enemy.


    with an hour''s worth of contemplation, he gained a deep understanding of captain luo and his crew''s swordsmanship, techniques, and the whispers of their swords and wind revealed their weaknesses. analysis further informed him of the best ways to counter the enemy!


    what were the weaknesses of the seven swords of spring water, wind-cleaving triple blade, the xuanwu shield, the positions of his enemies, their battle array, their coordination, all flashed through his mind, allowing him to respond with ease!


    still remaining were one hundred and eighty-three people. this time, he could truly win!


    "strike!"


    he swung his seventh sword, and the six whirlwinds suddenly converged towards the center, as more intense fires began to rise. smoke and light obscured the enemies'' vision, the gale disrupted their hearing, divine sense, and a faint but incredibly sharp sword beam wove among them, reaping lives!

 Chapter 108 Suddenly a Madman Sharpens His Knife at Night (End of Volume 2)_2

    next, the flame-formed whirlwind rapidly expanded and began to sweep over everything.at this moment, victory belonged to him!


    in that world over there, he''d been frantically consuming various spiritual medicines, resting and recuperating for an hour. now he was fully revived, while these people had already expended over half of their true qi. their amulets and other protective items had been drained as well!


    the flames continued to expand and spread, the next moment turning into an incredibly brilliant fire that devoured everything like magma!


    in an instant, thirty qi refinement practitioners died under this all-out strike!


    a huge gap appeared in the encirclement, and a complete sword array no longer existed. the trend was over, the tide had turned!


    at this time, many people suddenly remembered meng yu''s words, "i can fight a thousand of you!"


    after more than forty days of battle, meng yu was extremely cautious. in every encounter, meng yu was clean and efficient. so why did he choose to have a decisive battle with everyone here? some had doubts at the time, and now everyone understood. meng yu felt that the prey had fallen into the trap!


    a clever hunter often appears in the guise of the prey. a fearsome enemy is never the kind that just stands there waiting to be overwhelmed by a group.


    they show weakness, camouflage, evade, and even repeatedly give ground, just like meng yu, who was continuously besieged, attacked, and even seemed to give others the feeling they could win. but now, look at meng yu''s condition!


    his originally weakened true qi was now extremely abundant, his injured leg hopping around energetically, his previously drooping arm was now incredibly agile, not to mention his exceptionally calm actions!


    this man was definitely pretending. do you remember how everyone focused on analyzing meng yu''s sticky cloth eighteen falls cultivation technique?


    meng yu''s white crane swordsmanship and fire crow sword technique, everyone had a copy of the secret manual, and his wind-slicing strike was thoroughly understood. but with this sticky cloth eighteen falls, everyone was puzzled. why would meng yu cultivate such a common and ordinary technique when the immortal sect had many powerful and impressive techniques? however, in the repeated battles with meng yu, the only feeling was that this technique was just too powerful in actual combat.


    he could deflect various attacks, he could reduce various damages to himself; unless you aimed for his head or limbs, he would still shift your targeted attacks out of the necessary range!


    or to put it another way, it''s not the technique that''s powerful, it''s meng yu himself that''s powerful!


    he could become a god even while practicing the most common technique; he was simply playing with everyone!


    the so-called injuries to his legs, arms, and so on, he was patient, ruthlessly luring you all into a deathtrap!


    "spare my life!"


    suddenly, in front of meng yu, a qi refinement practitioner abruptly threw away his weapon, raised his hands high, braving the possibility of being beheaded by a strike from meng yu, and no longer fought back!


    he remembered meng yu''s ranking in the martial arts miniature world, thirty-third. he lost to many, his defeats were happy and genuine, the process and result of his losses were such that even golden core masters felt he should lose. but now, when the crisis truly came, meng yu alone dominated the field, telling all the students, "i was just fooling with you!"


    if not for the tricks of mirror twelve, no one would have known that such a terrifying individual was hidden among that group of lovely students!


    now, was meng yu just fooling with everyone?


    had he not yet displayed his true cultivation?


    was he playing a cat-and-mouse game?


    he broke down, he got scared, he''d rather leave his life in the hands of others!


    meng yu''s sword light flashed, brushing past the man beside him, who quickly shouted thanks repeatedly and ran towards the other side. meanwhile, his partner had already been beheaded and killed.


    with the first surrenderer, there came a second, and soon, the battle below became one-sided.


    more qi refinement practitioners threw down their weapons or turned and fled. the force of nearly a hundred people melted away like a snowman under the scorching sun.


    "come back, continue to fight... you cowards..."


    captain luo shouted loudly, wanting to berate those cowards, but... his voice turned into a whimper, accompanied by tears.


    what could he do?


    or rather, even if they didn''t surrender, could they really beat meng yu? s§×arch* the ¦Çov§×lfire .net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    three hundred people fighting with all their might, this was the outcome!


    a force of five hundred, now reduced to less than ninety people!


    he remembered meng yu''s later achievements, remembered the compromises meng yu made time and again in the immortal sect.


    everyone thought he was bluffing when he said he was the enemy of a thousand, but he really was, except this creature who liked to play humble was always playing the pig to eat the tiger!


    yes, he suddenly felt that meng yu was truly too accommodating in the immortal sect. if it were him, he would have seized a hundred stars by now!


    people only think of many things when they are in a desperate situation!


    they only understand the grievances of others.


    you bastard, why didn''t you call me when you were robbing!


    he suddenly remembered how he had swaggered into the qingye small world, thinking that he could take down meng yu with any method. but now, the joke was on him!


    enraged, captain luo madly charged at meng yu, reaching an unprecedented level of calm and the peak of his combat power. but what was the use?


    a dazzling sword light soared into the sky. in the next moment, captain luo fell to the ground with a thunderous crash, and the remaining qi refinement practitioners lost their courage and scattered.


    meng yu stood quietly on the spot, not pursuing the fleeing enemies.


    instead, he simply stood there, savoring the joy of victory.


    more than forty days had passed, and at last, he had won.


    perhaps it was the blizzard, which had shrouded everything for two whole months.


    stay tuned for updates on empire


    at that moment, the wind and snow in the sky suddenly stopped, and faint starlight fell from the clouds. looking up, one could see a vast and all-encompassing starry sky.


    billions of people lived below, with immortals residing above. the immortal sect was supreme, suppressing everything, yet someone now stirred up a storm of blood and violence.


    and this was just the beginning.


    suddenly, a madman sharpened his knife in the night; the emperor''s star wavered, its influence towering. from this day forward, my fate lies in my own hands, not in the hands of the immortals.


    kill!


    the second volume, suddenly, a madman sharpened his knife at night, ends.


    please enjoy the third volume, the big white rabbit, pure white.


    it''s still meng yu, the qi refinement practitioner, who is always right, always making the perfect choices... always right, right?


    ...


    huh? are there really people continuing to fund our research into cold-resistant mosquitoes?


    a certain research group scratched their heads in bewilderment.


    the second volume, side story.


    a letter.


    at that time, when meng yu was still listed as serving in the enforcement hall, he would receive many letters, including this one.


    "dear uncle meng yu, hello."


    this letter was written by a six-year-old little girl named little flower bear from a minor world, addressing meng yu.


    "uncle meng, i am now living in the orphanage on the umbrella shadow star. the orphanage is good, and so are the companions. although we only get to eat meat three times a week, even though most meals consist of rice with red beans, black beans, chickpeas, and a variety of other beans, even though we''re forced to eat the hateful celery and coriander, it''s all right.


    it''s just that aunt qin is kind of mean. she teaches us martial training, and sometimes she even spanks us¡ªi said her white crane swordsmanship was about the same as the flying chicken sword technique, and that she''s an old hen, so she got angry and hit me.


    but i still like it here. aunt qin says my parents just went on a long trip and that they''ll come to see me when i grow as tall as a small tree and master my swordsmanship.


    i miss them a lot, and i love them a lot.


    uncle meng, can you give aunt qin some pointers?


    you look so cool in the competition¡ªaunt qin is crazy about you!


    although her swordsmanship is really bad, not at all comparable to yours, she is still a very patient and good teacher.


    also, aunt qin is worried about something to do with sales; can you do an advertisement for our orphanage? the jade spirit apples here are so delicious, but most of them have to be sold, and i only get to eat them twice a week. if they become popular, i might get to eat them even less, but then i could eat more meat. i also like those half-green, half-ripe jade spirit apples. the good apples, we''ll save for you."


    this is her video practicing swordsmanship; can you help her (mistake in writing, it should be "help").


    with respect,


    the six-year-old little flower bear who likes you, little flower bear.

 Chapter 109 Finishing the Task and Departing

    greenwood small world, outside the factory."come on, everyone, try this, the fine wine from qingxue small world tastes really good."


    customs personnel, from their storage rings, took out tables, chairs, benches, and several bottles of fine wine along with some snacks.


    in the distance, snowflakes fluttered about, flames reached for the sky, and under such circumstances, a glass of golden, viscous wine paired with a few spiced peanuts was a true delight.


    none of them had thought about joining the battle; three hundred people had already been pressed into service. whether they joined or not was meaningless; what they could do now was watch to see who would win and who would lose.


    they were all staff from customs, insurance, taxation and others deployed in the death squad. they had combat abilities, but stepping in now would not help, it was better to stay behind and have a good talk with meng yu.


    those at the forefront know their job is not simply black and white, they face many gray areas, and negotiating with criminals and interstellar pirates is normal; they acutely sense certain things, and communicating is much better than everyone dying here.


    despite the belief that captain luo had a chance of winning, the rising flames from the factory in the distance, coupled with the occasional fiery whirlwinds and sounds of battle, indicated that the fight was still fiercely ongoing.


    "i admit i was wrong, meng yu can win."


    the insurance company''s staff took out some unusual fruits for everyone to try. s§×ar?h the n?vel?ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "aren''t you going to run? if meng yu wins, won''t he come over and chop us down as captain luo''s allies?"


    "run? what good would that do?"


    the insurance salesperson sighed and glanced at his colleagues.


    "if i don''t negotiate with meng yu, if i don''t talk to him about insurance knowledge, like educating him on certain common sense, understanding his personality, my boss will chop me into eighteen pieces when i get back!"


    "yes, what''s the use of running? we could still be found. the battle seems to be over, meng yu has won."


    the stunningly charming accountant said as the members of the death squad began to flee miserably from the burning base, which was telling of many things.


    "alright, now meng yu is the king of qingye small world. if he wants to do anything, he can.",


    the woman in her thirties, as tempting as a ripe peach, adjusted her clothes and pushed out her chest, watching the man emerging from the flames.


    the difference between individuals is truly immense; some people''s talents are truly enviable.


    he even emerged energetic, composed, and tranquil!


    he still had strength to spare, it was clear he hadn''t used his full power!


    from now on, unless the teleportation array was repaired or a starship came from the sky, meng yu would be the king of this small planet.


    he really could fight a thousand men!


    an enemy of a thousand.


    ...


    this was a sleepless night, countless people awaiting the outcome of the battle, and then, captain luo died in battle along with his team.


    though there were two hundred thousand people on the planet with over a thousand in the qi cultivation stage, the remaining people combined still couldn''t beat the few dozen from the death squad. the result now made it clear to all those who wanted to resist what they had to do.


    the details of meng yu also leaked out; he truly could use void shifting!


    such a truth made others surrender more peacefully.


    how could you win against him?


    in a first grade world, he was a godlike existence.


    so even the most stubborn people stopped resisting cooperation with meng yu.


    with the thought of surrender, the world seemed a much wider place.


    meng yu began collecting the resources of qingye small world, and he got many of the things he needed.


    beyond the ash immortal silver and other resources smelted by qingye small world, after defeating the death squad, meng yu obtained a large amount of equipment and wealth, and also several items he had long dreamed of.


    such as a new identity, such as a certain id on the network.


    read new chapters at empire


    in a certain room.


    "you promise?"


    a death squad member with severe burns all over his body, hanging on by a thread of true qi, looked intently at meng yu.


    "trust me, i promise."


    meng yu assured the dying man.


    ultimately, humans practise cultivation for longevity, for wealth and glory, for beautiful women and handsome men, out of discontent, or for the sake of family and children.


    take the man before him, for instance, he was a cold-hearted individual, but upon realizing his imminent death, he suddenly wanted to leave behind something, to offer some help.


    such as to a woman he''d once let down, or a child he had only glanced at from a distance.


    he entrusted meng yu with his secret savings in a certain bank, asking meng yu to deliver them to her and them. in return, he offered two clean, blank identities and several safe houses.


    these were the backup plans he had set for himself, no longer needed now. the identities could withstand investigation, known only to him.


    "thank you."


    he didn''t ask much else, like how meng yu would deliver the money to those people, or when meng yu would do it. he trusted meng yu on that. he simply stared at meng yu''s youthful and vibrant face, reminded of various regrets.


    "thank you, meng yu, strive to survive, you did nothing wrong!"


    his breath grew weaker, but he suddenly spoke such a sentence at the end.


    youthful arrogance, midlife struggles, now all amounting to a handful of dust¡ªhe held no resentment towards meng yu.


    the immortal sect was vast, but only a precious few could ascend to higher levels.


    he was glad that at the time of his death, he could witness a future legend.


    then, meng yu successively met with some people, chatted, and his reputation, as well as his strength, earned him quite a few of the things he desired.


    ...


    eighteen days after captain luo''s defeat.


    a space reconnaissance vessel, hastening with great urgency, finally arrived at qingye small world.


    five hundred members of the death squad were dropped off, and after six days without any news, enforcement hall realized something big had happened there. however, it was against regulations to directly transport people via teleportation array to some remote planet millions of light-years away, even if that planet was a manufacturing planet of star industrial.


    thus, enforcement hall communicated with other departments, and a reconnaissance vessel began to jump and advance, finally reaching qingye star two months later.


    they braced themselves to witness a planet ravaged by war. they wanted to comprehend the might of such a formidable enemy.


    "fuck!"


    carefully connecting to the planet''s network, the captain of the reconnaissance vessel let out an astonishingly loud exclamation.


    day after day, someone really did break through the heavens!


    this was truly¡ªindescribably astounding.


    "has meng yu left?"


    "can we join him?"


    "does he still need people?"


    while the crew could joke around, the captain was scrolling through the information on the planetary network about meng yu¡ªdiscussions about him, stories, including his generosity. many who received money would say everyone made a fortune, that someone else got even more money, made deals with meng yu, then muddied the waters, hyping up how magnificent the planet was.


    no one cared about the losses to star industrial, but everyone thought meng yu''s money distribution was great.


    alright, better send the news back to immortal sect quickly.


    "meng yu, what a boss..."

 Chapter 110 People are not as virtuous as before, people are not as virtuous as before, alas!

    meng yu did not know that after he left, someone arrived at qingye small world through the teleportation array. as a thief, however, he adhered to the principle of leaving as soon as the job was done, never hesitating to move on, ensuring that there was always a chance for teleportation. of course, he would not leave anything for star industrial.before leaving, meng yu destroyed all the factories belonging to star industrial, leaving a few bases intact so that the remaining residents could live and work in peace while waiting for rescue.


    of course, he did a few other things too.


    for instance, he used a sword to intimidate the accountants, forcing them to destroy various ledgers, electronic records, and so on, amid tears mixed with smiles. he then publicly looted the residents'' liquid assets several times, such as their cash on hand, and forced them to exchange it for various precious metals and the like.


    meng yu helped everyone launder money.


    to put it simply, he took away a portion of the ash immortal silver and other minerals. the majority of it, he distributed to the miners, throwing the entire order into chaos. as a result, when star industrial arrived, it would be difficult to ascertain who owned what.


    of course, if they insisted on retrieving it, meng yu did not care, as he was not the one being affected by the hassle.


    he also got to know the special envoys from several departments like customs, navy, and taxation. they took the initiative to leave meng yu their contact details, such as a private email address, a phone number, or a promise, such as learning how to help insurance companies pay out less on claims.


    "meng yu, your crimes are nothing serious. as long as you are willing to join us, there''s no problem whatsoever," they said.


    "the people from enforcement hall may be blind to talent, but that doesn''t mean the rest of us can''t recognize it."


    "by the way, can you give us a heads up before you make a move on certain companies? our company takes pride in our dealings."


    the last one was from an insurance company, the salesman looking pleadingly at meng yu.


    regrettably, he wasn''t a girl.


    meng yu had a pleasant chat with him, agreeing that meng yu had taken control of the asteroid without directly destroying the factories. instead, he sent all the workers back, and who knows what started the fire? it might have been a cat or a mouse, right?


    meng yu also enjoyed hearing about how insurance companies could go bankrupt, restructure, and sue and so forth.


    then, he left, returning to great wu and spent three months recovering from his injuries.


    it couldn''t be helped; last time, after the battle, he returned to great wu for an hour of emergency treatment. but that didn''t mean his injuries had completely healed¡ªit had been an intensely fierce battle.


    three months later, once his injuries had finally healed, he went out again, ready to commit more crimes.


    many people misunderstand, thinking that playing a villain, especially a villain with ideals and morals, will earn the respect and mutual regard of their enemies. but actually, the more moral the villain, the more weaknesses they have.


    only by hitting the opponent hard, causing them severe pain, can you achieve peace.


    "murder and arson earn you a golden belt," but your golden belt comes from your ability to murder and commit arson, not from any respect earned from your enemies.


    now he had come to another minor world, pingyang star.


    he had changed his appearance to that of a rough-skinned man in his thirties.


    experience new stories on empire


    pingyang star was a first-grade vacation planet, close to the interstellar expressway. many people came here to vacation; after all, everyone was at the first-grade qi training level. it was safer to vacation or even retire on such planets¡ªless risk of being killed by unknown enemies, as long as you had the money, you could do as you pleased.


    dressed in a flamboyant shirt, meng yu blended in with the throngs of tourists, strolling around the city with a drink in hand.


    he was scoping out banks, myriad commerce, various villas, and even though he now had plenty of cash to spare, it did not mean he was opposed to getting something for nothing.


    in the city''s busiest commercial district.


    he wandered from store to store, meng yu gazed at all kinds of treasures, his confident demeanor making shopkeepers think he was a wealthy customer, as he entered a particular shop.


    "sir, what are you looking for?"


    a beautiful maid approached him.


    "my elder''s hundredth birthday is coming up, and i''d like to buy him a fine set of spirit armor. what do you have here?"


    "please wait a moment, sir."


    ```


    looking at the three storage rings on meng yu''s five fingers, the maid smiled like a blooming flower. just as she was about to say something, a sudden news broadcast interrupted on the nearby tv.


    star industrial''s stock price had plummeted.


    and, it was meng yu''s doings in qingye small world.


    thanks to the law, publicly listed companies must disclose significant events, after all, investors need to know what has happened. and everything that occurred in qingye small world could naturally not be kept secret for long.


    could it actually be played this way?


    one against a thousand?


    the news was so explosive that it left the maid in charge of taking care of meng yu, who was also the boss''s daughter, shocked as she stared at the screen.


    "is this person too brave?"


    meng yu was stunned for a second, pointing at the television screen.


    "doesn''t he want to achieve foundation establishment or golden core in the future?"


    meng yu seemed incredibly shocked.


    for cultivators, the purpose of cultivation is to achieve foundation establishment, golden core, or even divinity transformation. meng yu''s behavior of bullying like one from a kindergarten was a bit too much, wasn''t it?


    although star industrial had suppressed the news for a while, the news station at star gate, upon hearing meng yu''s story, sent an interview team to qingye small world immediately. they arrived even earlier than the immortal sect''s main forces.


    the tv screen was now showing footage of qingye small world. those people had obtained first-hand information. the immortal sect, having confirmed the news, directly dropped four death squads down there, and then what everyone saw was only devastation, as well as the mass graves of captain luo and others.


    the reporters vividly described the situation on-site and how meng yu had won.


    this was a miracle, a true miracle, that someone of the same level could fight against a thousand!


    a thousand enemies!


    the news report wasn''t wrong; qingye small world itself had several hundred cultivators, and with the addition of captain luo''s death squad, the ability to fight a thousand was indeed no lie!


    the reporters'' floating interview devices desperately captured the enforcement hall''s staff members'' ashen faces, and the screen occasionally displayed the dozens of broken swords sticking out from the front of captain luo''s grave.


    meng yu even set up a tombstone for them with a poem written on it.


    "boiling beans with beanstalk fuel, the beans in the pot cry out. born of the same root, why incite such hurry to fry!"


    we''re all 996, why torment each other!


    geese harming geese!


    "i''ve fallen for meng yu!"


    the female clerk, mesmerized by the scenes on screen, stopped even attending to meng yu''s needs. ahhh, she was genuinely incredibly shaken.


    "but, he will be wanted forever." s~ea??h the n?velfire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "so what? if he can fight a thousand alone, do whatever he wants on a planet, then what does he have to worry about being wanted?


    that way, once he achieves foundation establishment or golden core, he can subdue his cultivation and rob the different minor worlds of the immortal sect. he can rob foundation establishment worlds during his foundation establishment stage, golden core worlds in his golden core stage, and can even rob on supreme star during his nascent soul stage.


    as he carries on robbing, why should he worry about being wanted? is it not that, instead of the immortal sect wanting him, he will be the one depleting the immortal sect''s spirit stones?"


    the female clerk, who was the shopkeeper''s daughter helping out during her vacation, was young and youthful. her shameless remarks stunned meng yu.


    shouldn''t this be the time to condemn oneself?


    "meng yu wouldn''t be so shameless, would he?"


    ```

 Chapter 111 Here I Am, Not Saying a Word

    by the time meng yu committed the crime, he had prepared himself to be the target of scorn, with a terrible reputation; however, at this moment, he looked at the sixteen-year-old female shop assistant, equally shocked. experience exclusive tales on empirehis golden finger was corruption and becoming a demon, he felt his moral standards were very low and bad, but why did he now feel a sense of moral superiority? what exactly had the immortal sect''s moral education become, to raise young people even worse than him?


    "why do i need pride? i work a month for a measly base pay of 3000. have you heard in the news how much star industrial has lost?"


    one hundred and fifty billion!


    and that''s just the direct loss!


    these big conglomerates are really rich, these minor worlds are so wealthy, i work my whole life and am lucky to save tens of millions, but meng yu, this time, took a hundred billion! moreover, with so many first grade minor worlds in the immortal sect, it''s way better to just pillage them one by one than to toil away in business. if i were meng yu, i''d never stop from now on¡­"


    the shop owner couldn''t hold back any longer and came over and punched his daughter in the head. a base salary of three thousand¡ªhow much is your commission?


    are such things supposed to be said out loud? are such matters supposed to be discussed openly?


    although he saw what star industrial had lost, he also thought... wasn''t meng yu way too cool? he must have taken at least tens of billions, right?


    thus, the shop owner and his daughter began arguing: how much exactly did meng yu take? one hundred billion, two hundred billion, or one trillion?!


    they even discussed it excitedly, with the surrounding customers joining the lively discussion, completely ignoring meng yu, the customer in question!


    "boss, where''s the protective gear?"


    meng yu couldn''t be bothered to debate with these morally bankrupt people who saw everything in shades of black. how could they assume he had taken all the money?


    "we have a lot of protective gear here, sir, take a look..."


    the shop owner had a lot on his mind, but it didn''t show on his face.


    "the best protective gear we have are these three pieces."


    a ziyun nine-fold robe, a five elements robe, and a xuangui shell.


    both the ziyun nine-fold robe and the five elements robe were priced at around four million each, providing full-body protection with a bit of added augmentation benefits, while the xuangui shell was a half rigid armor forged from the shell of some spirit turtle, incapable of incorporating other formations. thus, its sole advantage was durability¡ªthis vest-like armor offering better protection for the body.


    the xuangui shell was a little cheaper, priced at three million. meng yu pretended to hesitate for a bit, indicating that he didn''t have enough money and would come back to buy it later.


    well, the boss was too lazy to make more recommendations; he was in a hurry to watch the news. not to mention that meng yu was really not good at making conversation, like what he just said.


    "boss, is your shop insured?"


    ah, who would proactively purchase high-coverage robbery insurance? with the immortal sect being so peaceful, and the minor worlds so tranquil, how could there possibly be bandits coming to rob this place?


    "this pedestrian street is owned by councilor wang xingqing, right? i remember he was quite a thorn in meng yu''s side at the recent scorpio minor world hearing, raising so many annoying questions, like whether meng yu''s actions dishonored his parents who bravely fought and died for the immortal sect; or if meng yu was a cold-hearted scumbag who killed so many innocent relatives and so on, making meng yu''s face turn quite ugly. tell me, if meng yu came to this planet, would he go after councilor wang first, or would he rob this street?"


    meng yu''s words soured the shop owner''s mood as he pointed towards a tall building not too far away.


    "if meng yu came, he''d go after councilor wang, right? he''s at the top of splendor mansion, likes using his telescope to look down at everything. so close, meng yu would likely go after him first, right?" sea??h th§× n?velfire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "ah, councilor wang is at home now. isn''t he afraid meng yu will go and kill his entire family?"


    "anyway, this morning, he notified everyone that there will be a meeting tomorrow to raise the rent. he probably wants to make a fortune and leave..."


    "so, if he dies, would you be happy?"


    meng yu asked this question and then turned around and left.


    ...


    at supreme star, in the enforcement hall, hall master zhao''s face was as cold as ice.


    he stared intently at the screen in front of him, which showed the current situation of qingye minor world. star industrial had suffered immeasurable losses this time, and though the insurance company could compensate a part of it, the insurance premiums for next year, along with various expenses, were causing star industrial to let out cries of despair.


    as for enforcement hall, it was hardly any better off.


    the military construction of a nation is designed based on the strength of its enemies, and the configuration of the death squad had been suppressing the minor worlds for a millennium, safeguarding the safety of first grade worlds, but one thing was certain, there was no room for idlers.


    now, with this unexpected incident occurring, from now on, every operation would require at least two or even more members. they were short on manpower, resources were insufficient, and more importantly...


    meng yu was riding roughshod over hall master zhao''s face, slapping it hard.


    "what do you think, how likely is it that meng yu will continue committing crimes?"


    suppressing his rage, hall master zhao asked in this way.


    "if it were any other criminal, after pulling off such a stunt, they would lie low or escape to the outer domain, but meng yu is different. we estimate that there is a 70 percent chance that he will commit more crimes in a short period of time. we have already sent people to vast departing star (the ancestral home of zhao''s family) to protect that place..."


    "there''s no need for that, no need to send anyone there. i just want to know where meng yu is planning to strike next."


    "we don''t know."


    a department head said with a bitter smile.


    a chart was pulled up showing the number of planets meng yu had visited¡ª at least over seventy. moreover, if meng yu took the interstellar expressway, he could stop at any of the intermediate stations or take a detour to the neighboring stars. the number of planets currently marked was nearly three hundred, and that might not even cover them all. what if meng yu quietly teleported to a certain planet and then took a train to go on some kind of ''eight-star eight-time'' tour?


    right, they couldn''t even figure out how meng yu pinpointed other planets. what if he could do it just by looking at a map?


    "after analyzing meng yu''s personality and circumstances, we can only say that a few planets are more likely targets. we have already dispatched additional manpower there, but as for the rest, i am sorry, we currently have no suitable plan of action to offer."


    another department head similarly said with a bitter smile.


    public knowledge states that even the most fortified banks cannot afford to have enough security. the true safety of the public relies on capturing the criminals and the surge of police power capable of neutralizing the culprits.


    only then will the criminals feel fear and retreat.


    however, this time, immortal sect encountered a colossal bug!


    what can immortal sect do when someone heartless and mad, unbeatable in close combat and fast on their feet, is robbing minor worlds frantically?


    on the first planet, meng yu gave immortal sect a clear and cold answer.


    a complete death squad was wiped out by meng yu, and most first grade planets combined would not have that much strength.


    meng yu''s slap was a brutal blow to immortal sect''s face, telling you, the answer is, nothing can be done!


    "i''ve taken out your strongest squad, and i''m telling you, i am the copper peas, i can shatter your teeth!"


    then, several planets experienced imposters taking advantage of the chaos to rob and extort in meng yu''s name!


    the desperate and imperiled planets asking for help were met with teams arriving too late or capturing mere petty thieves. as these events came and went, enforcement hall''s funds burned crazily, and they were also mocked by the news media.


    ah, you''re panicked, you''ve been tricked again!


    "all we can do now is wait, wait for him to slip up on his own!"


    within enforcement hall, sweat beaded on the foreheads of various big shots. in the past, they would have welcomed meng yu with tea and water, insisting on three cups first, but now, each of them was like ants on a hot pan.


    the communicator in front of hall master zhao rang, and a call was transferred in.


    then, an image appeared in front of hall master zhao. councilor wang, who had humiliated meng yu during a hearing, was frantically calling for help.


    "hall master zhao, save me quickly, meng yu is going to kill me!"

 Chapter 112 The Right to Kill

    meanwhile, at the splendor mansion.wang benchu, who used to be confident and graceful, was frantically dialing the phone in front of him in a panic.


    located near the interstellar expressway, the minor world was connected to the main network. wang benchu had hall master zhao''s private number, and now, he was dialing it while looking at the middle-aged man in front of him in utter panic.


    after hearing about meng yu''s incident in the qingye small world, councilor wang benchu was a bit scared too. however, he had several big deals to discuss locally, so he decided to stay.


    although this was a first grade minor world, it had everything needed such as a teleportation array and the interstellar expressway. he just had to handle a few things before he could leave. yet, who could have imagined that someone would make their way all up to his office!


    watching the surveillance footage from downstairs, he saw that person cutting through opposition like a knife through butter. the heavily paid bodyguards lay on the ground, the formations set up were useless, and after the sealed doors were shattered, that middle-aged man arrived in front of him, then looked at him with a smiling gaze!


    a gaze as if the breeze were light and the clouds were calm, utterly indifferent.


    before this, councilor wang had realized something and hurriedly called the planet governor, claiming that the person coming to kill him was meng yu. he contacted the enforcement hall and told them that meng yu had arrived on this small planet and to quickly send eight to ten death squads over, immediately!


    he thought that once that person entered, he would kill him right away, but the man curiously roamed around the office, looking at those valuable ornaments, allowing councilor wang to desperately make calls, including contacting all sorts of reinforcements.


    "meng yu, this is just official business between us!"


    councilor wang yelled in desperation, but the middle-aged man, simply smiled without speaking, not admitting his identity, and even his weapon was just an ordinary long sword. s~ea??h the n?vel?ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "zhao chongyang will be here soon, you should leave now while there''s still time!"


    councilor wang shouted loudly, trying to scare the man away, but...


    the middle-aged man, who was meng yu, remained silent, simply perusing the room''s furnishings, unbothered by it all.


    indeed, what did meng yu have to fear?


    even meng yu was curious whether the enforcement hall would now send down a death squad. the teleportation portal was hundreds of kilometers away, would the death squad come by plane, or would they use a teleportation array to directly deploy people here?


    is it possible?


    a massive organization must follow stringent procedures, and anyone within must avoid making an organizational mistake as much as possible!


    especially in the procedures involving the use of force.


    the death squad was the strongest force of the immortal sect in a first grade minor world, and the enforcement hall could use it in various ways, but each authorization had to be taken responsibility for, and reported afterward. could it be allowed under irregular circumstances, where there''s no evidence and it doesn''t conform to the regulations, for the enforcement hall to just send out three to five death squads based on the plea of a councilor, one phone call?


    who is he, why can''t he get in, does he need a key? how many keys should he get?


    meng yu looked up, letting the camera capture his face.


    in hongye prison, meng yu learned many things. a qi refinement practitioner can change their appearance, height, and details; even fingerprints and pupils are not an issue, like how he was now wearing gloves and a pair of sunglasses.


    how can you confirm that this person is meng yu from any place?


    "meng yu, there''s still time to turn back from the edge of the cliff, you..."


    a holographic projection appeared in front of councilor wang ¡ª the face of hall master zhao, which looked no different from before, an experienced golden core master with jade-like skin and an aura of authority.


    he was babbling something to meng yu, but meng yu just treated it as nonsense.


    meng yu didn''t speak, he just continued to stand in front of councilor wang.


    finally, councilor wang collapsed. suddenly he realized that this person in front of him was after his life, and at this point, there was absolutely no possibility of being rescued!


    "meng yu, i have money, i''ll give you as much as you want!"


    "i can help you, we are not enemies!"


    "please, spare my life, i..."


    he pleaded and howled, while meng yu stood quietly in front of councilor wang. after he had cried and howled for ten minutes, after the call had gone on for ten minutes, after the enforcement hall had watched for ten minutes without giving an order.


    he helplessly shrugged his shoulders, put on a bitter smile, and with no other choice, stepped forward and stabbed councilor wang to death.


    meanwhile, hall master zhao clenched his fist tightly, alongside the big shots of the enforcement hall, looking at the scene on the screen with flushed faces.


    this was meng yu''s second slap in the face!


    there he was, in councilor wang''s room, waiting for them, yet he just couldn''t give the order to send out the death squad through the teleportation array!


    there was no evidence to prove that the man in front of councilor wang was meng yu!


    deploying the death squad would be against the rules!


    councilor wang could die, but the rules could not be broken!


    stay connected through empire


    of course, the most important thing was, even if he sent the death squad and broke the rules, could they capture meng yu?


    after being beaten up, authority started to reason, started to understand that impatience could spoil great plans.


    meng yu killed, meng yu left, and not long after, the detectives swarmed in. at this time, what the entirety of the enforcement hall hoped was that the middle-aged man was not meng yu.


    that way, everyone could save face.


    but soon, news came that the middle-aged man''s identity was fake, and the traces he left at the scene, such as the discarded glove, proved that the person was indeed meng yu!


    what did this imply? was it meng yu''s carelessness?


    no, everyone in the enforcement hall knew very well what the public opinion would be.


    meng yu wasn''t showing off anymore, wasn''t flaunting his might, wasn''t making a grand spectacle. he had disguised himself and acted quietly, stabbing councilor wang to death, indicating that in any first grade minor world of the immortal sect, meng yu could kill whoever he wanted to, without any issue.


    in the first battle, he bravely withstood the attack of the five peaks.


    on the second planet, his despicable and shameless actions chilled people''s hearts.


    however, no one mocked meng yu''s evasion, as he had already proven himself to be tough in the first battle. as for the rest... councilor wang had been hopping up and down during the hearing, directly confronting and accusing meng yu.


    this was meng yu''s swift and gratifying revenge.


    what happened on the second planet taught everyone that as long as you resided in a first grade minor world, if you offended meng yu, then congratulations, meng yu could take out anyone.


    no one could possibly have a death squad by their side at all times.


    the day councilor wang died, many people fled from the first grade worlds and moved to the second-order world, and then someone raised a question.


    is the second-order minor world also unsafe?


    if meng yu didn''t reveal his true identity but disguised himself like this to carry out assassinations, what then?


    alright, some people fled to the third grade world, but then what?


    the third planet''s battle took place a little over a month later, and the target of the attack was another construction factory of star industrial.

 Chapter 113 Im Here, I Charge, I Run!

    thousand white miniature world.this was also an important production base for star industrial, but compared to qingye small world, the climate of this planet was much better, free from all sorts of blizzards. star industrial''s base was located on an island at the equator.


    tonight there was a light rain, and the factory was ablaze with lights. security guards were talking about meng yu''s situation. of course... this also included many others lying in ambush at this base.


    located at the border of the immortal sect, thousand white miniature world was an excellent ambush point if meng yu made a move. many people had already arrived at this planet via the teleportation array, including several who had set up interference formations in the factory.


    enforcement hall believed that meng yu would definitely come to thousand white miniature world. the interference formations should, might block meng yu''s teleportation. many people believed that meng yu couldn''t possibly master void shifting, and it was more likely that he had some minor divine skill, allowing him to make short-range jumps.


    in the factory, six death squads were deployed this time. of course, there was also the intervention of flying eagle security company. they brought three thousand people, stationed in different areas in groups. star industrial''s secret troops had also arrived, and everyone was prepared to tear meng yu to pieces.


    among the team, there were even twelve foundation establishment experts proficient in arrays. they suppressed their cultivation, but could use their accumulated knowledge to command and coordinate with everyone, while hundreds of people adept at spells would provide additional firepower.


    there were satellites in space monitoring everything. the only pity was that because of the regulations, many technological weapons could not be used¡ªthe rules of the immortal sect restricted spells and weapons above first grade, and naturally imposed the same limitations on science.


    nuclear weapons, electromagnetic weapons (instantaneous reactions, etc.), were all restricted by the laws enveloping this small planet, making them inoperable or extinguished before activation. so, none of them worked.


    in the past, the path of immortality had made rules that crippled the long-distance technology and large-scale lethal weapons of the science side. they used these regulations to transform the world into one of close combat and landings. and now, in dealing with meng yu, everyone had to use the same tactics!


    as for more extreme measures, like a nascent soul heavyweight or a spirit-transforming cultivator taking action personally to destroy a minor world and the like, sorry, the regulations would protect this minor world. even if they couldn''t withstand a powerhouse''s combined attack, a message would surely get out. then, the one who acted would face the endless pursuit of the immortal sect¡ªthe senior members of the immortal sect in the past had set precautions to prevent later generations from acting recklessly. acts like genocide orders would require the approval of the moon god and other fifth order divine instruments along with a higher-level council, or else whoever did it would become the immortal sect''s mortal enemy.


    in the monitoring room, two foundation establishment cultivators who had suppressed their cultivation were carefully observing various information within the factory. the spirit web, along with satellites, was tracking everything, and then...


    "attention, someone has secretly infiltrated!"


    a foundation establishment cultivator suddenly said that someone had passed through an array without the company''s identification!


    orders were passed down one after another, and hands began to reinforce their guard. then everyone saw the person with a masked face suddenly take out a red leaf fine wooden sword from their storage bag, erupting with a triumphantly mischievous laugh, like a weasel that had just stolen a hen.


    "meng yu is here, you little bunnies, miss me or not!"


    fire crows blazed around him, his long sword streaked like lightning. he charged towards star industrial''s factory building, and then, he was dumbstruck as he saw a dark mass of people swarming out from all directions, surrounded by various sword arrays and battle arrays!


    even the sky was filled with cultivators on flying boats and flying swords, converging on his position.


    "isn''t this overkill?"


    at that moment, meng yu''s face was extremely colorful. s§×ar?h the novel?ire(.)ne*t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    at that moment, all the people lying in ambush, including the elite of the immortal sect and hall master zhao, who had long endured the slanders of public opinion, were also filled with joy.


    however... the joy only lasted for three seconds. faced with layers of fireballs, ice blades, thunderstorms, and enemies from all sides, meng yu... he ran!


    seeing the situation was dire, they flashed with a yellow light and escaped using void shifting!


    why don''t you keep talking tough, why don''t you fight to the death!


    but meng yu, he ran, he saw the situation was dire and he ran!


    enjoy more content from empire


    that''s right, when he ran, he even threw out a few harsh words.


    "flying eagle security company, very good, very good. you''ve got guts to get involved in the feud between me and star industrial. i''m off to bloody wash your headquarters now!"


    meng yu had dealt with flying eagle security company before while at enforcement hall, similar to black water company, and of course, he recognized these people and was deeply resentful, expressing, "just you wait."


    then, he disappeared without a trace!


    the interference formation didn''t work. the energy from the attacks collided in the air. the elite of the immortal sect quickly sealed off hundreds of miles around, with squads starting their search, but... the twelve foundation establishment formation experts all felt a chill in their limbs!


    the divine skill of a small shift would always leave some energy residue, but meng yu used a method they couldn''t comprehend!


    the people from flying eagle security company were scared out of their wits. the security company certainly knew where their headquarters was, and they immediately contacted the big boss. the golden core master understood right away, meng yu wouldn''t go to a third grade planet to seek justice at the headquarters among a bunch of golden cores, so... the security company became utterly panicked. was their training camp in the first grade world safe?


    what about the factories invested in a few first grade minor worlds, were they safe?


    hot facts of the immortal sect, no, hot facts of the entire universe. the more remote the place, the cheaper the labor. land taxes and other levies have all sorts of benefits including exemptions; the locals are all very supportive, bad deeds are not pursued, and they won''t hassle you daily about environmental concerns. that''s why everyone loves setting up factories in asia, africa, and no, in first grade minor worlds. it''s the same for the unstoppable immortal sect and the training camps of flying eagle security company.


    he ran, he ran away!


    meng yu returned without achieving anything this time. but the bosses of enforcement hall, star industrial, and flying eagle security company all had ashen faces!


    previously, people still suspected captain luo and others might have seen it wrong or that meng yu might have used a teleportation talisman, but this time, meng yu genuinely disappeared into thin air in front of everyone!


    an interference formation was set up in advance at the scene, multiple camera angles were recording, and even foundation building formation experts were suppressing their cultivation, observing from the side!


    meng yu ran, not using any planet''s teleportation talisman. he just vanished in front of everyone, without vomiting blood, without sacrifices, and even without any leakage of energy!


    what does this imply?


    it means that your worst fear has happened; they can play with you unlimitedly!!


    after that, everyone persistently searched the planet thoroughly but never found any news of meng yu. then, the bad news came a month later.


    meng yu, having disappeared from here, almost instantly appeared in another minor world.


    a minor world that absolutely no one had expected!

 Chapter 114 Going all out against people, but being soft-hearted towards pigs!

    After killing Wang Benchu on his second planet, Meng Yu didn''t return to Great Wu but changed his identity instead. He took the Interstellar High-speed Railway and traveled to other planets. Only after the Teleportation to Great Wu was available did he arrive on that planet.Captain Luo''s Death Squad provided plenty of fake identities, enough for him to continue using them up.


    And this also led Immortal Sect astray, for instance, making them believe Meng Yu was still using minor shifting on the planet, or if they tracked individual IDs, they would find the person with that identity still traveling on the Interstellar High-speed Railway to other planets.


    Details determine the outcome and also dictate how hard the Enforcement Hall gets slapped in the face, watching the enemy fuss around in irrelevant places is a good thing, wasting what little authority Hall Master Zhao may still possess.


    After all, the third planet inflicted a great deal of mental anguish on Meng Yu.


    The Immortal Sect was too despicable; they laid so many ambushes just to block him!


    How deep their hatred, how big their resentment must be!


    This is all bad, very bad, too bad.


    Therefore, Meng Yu decided to lay low for a while, and so his conquest of the fourth planet went extremely smoothly.


    It was an agricultural world focused on livestock, with average daily temperatures around fifty degrees. Humans would find it uncomfortable to live there, so there were only about 100,000 herdsmen working on this planet.


    This Minor World didn''t have any precious resources. Luckily, it had several types of special grasses that thrived in the high temperature and humidity. Star Industrial bought the planet to rear a breed of pigs with exquisite-tasting flesh, earning a sizable profit each year. And now, Meng Yu, this unscrupulous fellow, had the nerve to wreak havoc here! S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Even though the world was full of pigs!


    The planet hardly had any defense forces, and even Interstellar Pirates wouldn''t bother with an agricultural world like this. He effortlessly sabotaged the Teleportation Portal and signal towers to prevent the news from spreading, then overpowered the staff, becoming the Lord of the Stars, the King of Pigs. He went on to destroy all sorts of livestock-related facilities on the planet, liberating countless pigs to freely gallop about the grasslands!


    Of course, he could have taken a simpler approach by having the staff mix poison into the pig feed, causing heavy losses for Star Industrial. But Meng Yu clearly told those herders that pigs are so cute, how could anyone kill them like that?


    The pigs never did him any harm!


    Meng Yu spent his days in great comfort, enjoying dishes like red-cooked spareribs, crystal sugar knuckles, braised intestines, and trotter over rice. He''d realized personal freedom, even taking numerous photos with the pigs, smiling brightly as he stood among them. These well-captured photos later circulated widely, with many people specifically noting that Meng Yu was the one in the middle, to prevent any confusion.


    Otherwise, everyone would think the chubby, big-eared one was Meng Yu!


    Meng Yu, is your brain waterlogged? Did a pig''s hoof knock you on the head? You used Void Shifting to run off to an agricultural world and get cozy with pigs? You had the time to do that, so why not go rob or commit crimes instead?


    Everybody thinks you''ve lost tens or even hundreds of billions!


    When Meng Yu began his crime spree across various planets, once his strengths were exposed, countless youths, jokesters, and bored individuals with wild imaginations wildly discussed how they would quickly get rich if they had Meng Yu''s powers.


    Ah no, the goal is to prevent crimes like Meng Yu''s, so let''s discuss how exactly Meng Yu might commit his crimes first!


    The users'' discussions built skyscrapers of ideas, and such antisocial comments could land the group''s admins and moderators in jail. The variety of sinister ideas made everyone''s hair stand on end, while also kindly reminding Meng Yu, "Hey, come take a look, and drop a comment or two!"


    xx planet, an important producer of Spirit Stones, actually has mediocre security measures.


    xx Minor World, one heist could set you up for retirement, and you could even slowly mess around inside.


    Why not tie xx''s actions with fluctuations in the financial markets?


    During xx, there was a beauty pageant happening on a certain planet; you could have completely hijacked that spacecraft...


    All sorts of choices were fine, but who would have thought that Meng Yu''s precious fourth time would actually be dedicated to pigs! He was ruthless towards people but had a soft spot for pigs!


    If it weren''t for a cargo spaceship that just happened to pass by this planet, it might have taken Star Industrial a long time to come and see what happened, and only then would the news have gone out about what had happened on this planet.


    Now, the whole world was chanting about Meng Yu, the friend of pigs, and the despicable things he had done!


    When the news reached Flying Eagle Security Company, they immediately told Star Industrial that they wanted more money, in fact, three times the hiring price!


    This job was too dangerous, the opponent too despicable, shameless, and vulgar!


    Yesterday it was human, today it''s pig, what about tomorrow, can''t even dare to think?


    What''s more important is that while people commit murder, they don''t kill pigs!


    Such shameless scoundrels, aren''t you afraid? We are hesitant!


    Looking at the timing, Pig Planet and Industrial Planet were to the south and north respectively. Of course, nobody knew that Meng Yu went back to Great Wu to recuperate for a few months before coming out to do evil again, but they did see that one moment he was here, and the next, he had gone to another planet. Let me ask, if you can''t catch him, does it mean that he will always be on your tail to strike?


    You can rant online all you want saying Meng Yu doesn''t keep his word for not bloodbathing the headquarters of the security company, but you can''t deny that now you''re facing someone that can''t be killed, gets away, and is ruthless with no bottom line!


    Furthermore, every time Meng Yu went to commit robbery, he always liked to leave a few slogans.


    "Brothers, thanks to me you''re here (Death Squad wages have increased these days, allowances too, especially when they come back from a mission empty-handed, there are other bonuses. Star Industrial also has no choice but to raise many people''s salaries and give out bonuses.)"


    "Every wrong has a perpetrator, every debt has a debtor, I''m not a bad person!"


    "Am I doing this for wealth? No, I saw injustice!"


    "Did you get a promotion? Did you stand out? It was me, I made them have no choice but to promote talented you, they wanted you to die!"


    "Raise your swords an inch higher, and it''s good for you, good for me, good for all!"


    "I love eating candied hock!"


    Of course, if his destructive power had declined just a bit, to the point where he didn''t kill pigs, then everyone could have tolerated it. But on the next planet Meng Yu visited, he arrived at a Star Industrial factory and wreaked havoc once again, turning a factory worth tens of billions to ashes!


    This time, he was still cornered by the Death Squad, but he still escaped, even reciting poetry while battling everyone!


    "Boiling beans burns beanstalks; the beans weep in the pot. Born of the same root, why the haste to fry each other!"


    "It''s not that I can''t beat you, it''s just that I can''t bear to kill you!"


    "Meng Yu annihilates three thousand enemies, victorious and advancing!"


    Your adventure continues at empire


    The footage of the operation was studied by various Death Squads, and everyone watching the video felt mixed emotions.


    What is all this anyway?


    Actually, if Enforcement Hall had treated Meng Yu well, then another possibility for Meng Yu''s life could have been the Death Squad, or even leading the Death Squad across the entire star system!

 Chapter 115 Friends, how are you?

    Days went by, and Meng Yu became the star of the Immortal Sect.Many newspapers and magazines used his image for their front pages or covers, with plenty of people condemning him for leading the Immortal Sect''s culture astray¡ªafter all, although parents were intrigued by news about Meng Yu, they would be fuming when returning home to find their children declaring they wanted to grow up to be like Meng Yu and even considering running away from home to become interstellar pirates!


    Hall Master Zhao hadn''t resigned from his position as the head of the Enforcement Hall. His mistake had cost too much, so he was directly dismissed. Zhao Yuxuan had become a scapegoat, and now he was off to some minor asteroid to lay low, serving as bait to lure in Meng Yu.


    Although everyone knew that Meng Yu would not fall into such an obvious trap, which would be an insult to his intelligence, the Immortal Sect had to do it anyway because if Meng Yu could go on business trips, why couldn''t Zhao Yuxuan be used as bait?


    The bounty for Meng Yu set by the Immortal Sect reached a new high, a matter that even became a joke in the Outer Domain.


    The powers in the Outer Domain expressed deep sympathy for Meng Yu''s plight, saying his tragedy lay in the environment of the Demon Gate surrounding him, which forced him step by step into his current position. Look at all he had done¡ªweren''t his actions those of someone with no other choice but to resist?


    Now, he was only courageously taking up the sword to fight back. If the Demon Gate continued on this path, even more Meng Yus would emerge. It was the Immortal Sect''s responsibility¡ªyou must reflect on yourselves!


    Many forces beyond the domains were looking for Meng Yu, willing to offer all kinds of help. So, what was Meng Yu doing at the moment, and was it worth it to keep entangling with the Immortal Sect?


    Meng Yu, looking at the distant factories on Thousand White Miniature World, disdained such a question.


    Of course, it was worth it, incredibly worth it. Robbery had made his wallet thick, robbery had made his name known far and wide, robbery had... mmm, greatly satisfied his pride!


    Even if it harmed others without benefiting himself, Meng Yu still found it incredibly thrilling!


    This was the sixth planet.


    It was also the Thousand White Microcosm, which Meng Yu had previously attempted to rob and failed. But now, Meng Yu was back!


    However, this time Meng Yu didn''t go near the factories. Instead, he strolled around a city on the planet.


    The Immortal Sect was very well-prepared this time. Star Industrial had many personnel deployed on the islands, and Flying Eagle Security Company was also fully mobilized. If it were not for the fact that the engines of space battleships were Third Grade objects and nuclear weapons were constrained by the laws of First Grade miniature worlds, Meng Yu would bet that they would have really gone all out in a destructive attempt that they would even be willing to die in.


    Luckily, the existence of laws turned each planet into a world of hand-to-hand combat and Immortal Techniques!


    Meng Yu really wasn''t in a hurry. While drinking tea and chatting, he was very curious about how long the Enforcement Hall could keep up?


    No department had an unlimited budget, not even the Immortal Sect''s, or why else during that incident at Scorpio Minor World didn''t they know that a 50,000 troops team would be stronger than 5,000?


    The Immortal Sect itself was just a poverty-stricken mess lacking Spirit Stones!


    Your adventure continues at empire


    What are you going to do after burning through this year''s budget¡ªwill you pay out of your own pocket?


    Your entire department won''t even be able to pay salaries!


    A cheerful Meng Yu thought it over and decided that he wouldn''t go for a direct attack this time. The Nation-Protecting Artifact of the Immortal Sect must be nearly ready to be brought out. He''d better stick with using Borrowing Force to Strike.


    He took out a camera from his Storage Bag, snapped a few photos, and then pulled out a phone to log into a chat group that he hadn''t visited in a long time: the 10008 College Entrance Exam competition group.


    It was about time to let everyone know he was safe.


    ...


    Immortal Sect, Supreme Star.


    When Peng Anyi emerged from the laboratory, it was already two o''clock in the morning.


    The smithing project on a certain type of spiritual artifact had drained all his energy over the past month.


    "I once was a vibrant high schooler, too. I once dreamt of a colorful university life." S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Peng Anyi who had participated in the year 10008 college entrance competition finals suddenly felt a bit nostalgic for the carefree days of high school.


    He had become a university student, and the university had become him. He thought he would be strikingly impressive, but he had never imagined that studying could be so arduous...


    Back in his dorm, he picked up his phone, casually checking for any messages from his advisor, new posts in friend circles, and... he entered a group called the Class of 10008 Golden Core Group.


    Even though everyone was at the Qi Refinement stage, that didn''t prevent them from aspiring to become Golden Core cultivators.


    That year, he and many other students participated in the college entrance competition. That year''s competition was incredibly exciting, which included things like Meng Yu the Bastard, and so on.


    This group was formed when the official competition started, like the groups for the classes of 10007 and 10006. All the students joined this group using their real names, and the group went from initially being active to gradually falling silent. Later on, some left, some stopped speaking, but it remained a memory of everyone''s youth.


    Even those who were killed by Meng Yu, even those who became the villainous clowns (referring to Zhuge Caihua, not Wang Youcai), their IDs remained in the group, though they might refrain from speaking.


    Peng Anyi liked this group very much; everyone was remarkable, the atmosphere was not dark or gloomy, all were real people with their real names. Even if there were grudges formed during those battles, coming out for a meal and a chat could smooth things over.


    He also made quite a few friends, and from the large group, smaller ones emerged. Chatting together was quite fun.


    Oh right, besides this group, a forum called Class of 10008 Forum was established, where group members could register and post, and some of the threads with excellent discussions were terrific.


    The main group was usually quiet, but recently, there had been intense discussions about Meng Yu.


    Actually, after the competition ended, many wanted to contact Meng Yu, including those who wanted to see if they could offer him any help. However, Meng Yu had gone to the Enforcement Hall, and his whereabouts were kept secret. Meanwhile, he seldom spoke in the group, just quietly lurking.


    No one blamed Meng Yu for not talking with everyone; on the contrary, they all admired his integrity.


    He didn''t ask any classmate for help, even though many messaged him privately when they heard he was taking on sparring jobs, asking if he was short of money. Some even wanted to transfer money or offer financial help in other ways. He didn''t have a public bank account and simply replied with thanks but declined, saying, "Thank you, but no need, I am doing well."


    That year, the true uncrowned king of the group stood tall amid the storm.


    Whether it was the counsel of the Immortal Sect or his mysterious disappearance afterward, he silently bore everything. At most, he would reply in the group with, "I''m fine, thank you all, but no need for help, I can handle it."


    Everyone initially thought he had been flushed down the toilet like ashes, but who could have imagined that this... this... rascal would directly head to Greenwood Small World and turn Star Industrial''s investment of hundreds of billions to dust? Even more terrifying, he actually managed to fight a thousand on his own!


    Right, the Death Squad had five hundred people, plus over a thousand Qi Refinement Practitioners from Greenwood Small World. Isn''t that over a thousand people?


    Everyone was discussing fervently, excited as if they were on aphrodisiacs. After all... we are the favored children of the heavens, we are graduates from prestigious universities, our future is bright, we entered the university filled with countless superior seniors and a myriad of demanding courses, and now the university...


    We are so miserable, we feel so pained, we want to live like Meng Yu!


    That''s what cultivation is!

 Chapter 116 Long Time No See, Missing You A Lot

    In a small group, if the most outstanding person does not deceive or set up their own people, and acts with integrity, then even if they commit crimes or even get killed, everyone will only speak of them with goodwill or praise when they comment on them.In this group, Meng Yu received nothing but praise.


    After all, Meng Yu did not trick anyone, and his later actions were indeed impressive and jaw-dropping; the only feeling everyone had was that this guy was indeed an anti-social personality (jokingly), indeed a super badass.


    No one looked down on Meng Yu''s second or third actions, including those that followed, instead, everyone saw a person who was brave and strategic, knew when to advance or retreat, and understood how to apply pressure on the enemy from different angles.


    Knives and swords kill people, but the wielder must be clear-minded, and Meng Yu''s decision not to kill pigs was nothing short of divine inspiration!


    Who says I have no humanity? I don''t even kill pigs!


    Now, the group is abuzz with discussions, each person simulating how to take down a Death Squad; the students who were ranked in the top thirty-two back in the day are being @ mentioned, asking how they would succeed if they were Meng Yu?


    "I''m not that badass, I broke them down one by one. If they all charged at me, I still couldn''t handle it."


    Suddenly, a name shining like gold spoke up.


    After this message came out, the entire group was shocked and silent for three seconds. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Because this ID, this shining name, had a note that previously read "hardworking laborer" but now changed to "the thought of robbery arises, instantly the world expands"; of course, everyone remembered his real name, Meng Yu.


    One of the twelve admins in the group, he never chatted idly in the group but had the most badass reputation. For a long time, he was the person the group discussed the most.


    Meng Yu, Meng Yu, how did he appear?


    "Boss Meng!"


    "Who''s impersonating Boss Meng''s ID?"


    "Old Meng, have you been caught? Blink if you''re alright!"


    Then, like a storm of replies, responses flooded the group.


    "I''m fine, nothing''s wrong with me, I''m free today so I came to check out the group and saw you guys talking about me, it sparked my interest."


    Meng Yu''s reply ignited everyone''s enthusiasm, of course, amongst them were concerns.


    "Boss Meng, be careful, your ID could be tracked."


    "Old Meng, you safe?"


    "Ah Yu, how have you been lately? (????¦Ø????)?,¦Å=(?¦Ï£à*)))"


    Peng Anyi also quickly responded to Meng Yu. Back in the day, he had killed alongside Meng Yu and joined the exemption list; even though the exemptions later turned out to be useless, he was proud that despite Meng Yu being wanted by the Immortal Sect, in these students'' hearts, Meng Yu was just too badass.


    Peng Anyi could say that if Meng Yu wanted to form a team of Interstellar Pirates, at least a hundred people in the group would follow him without hesitation, and many more were indecisive.


    For no other reason than being short on money.


    For no other reason than not wanting to study.


    For no other reason than wanting to take shortcuts.


    For no other reason than longing for a brilliant life! Find exclusive stories on empire


    "Mm-hmm, I''m doing well, you all don''t need to worry about me."


    Meng Yu typed these words on the terminal.


    Then, he posted about a dozen photos, all evidence of travel check-ins from various places, showing mountains of materials, freshly smelted metal materials, and of course, a huge pile of Spirit Stone photos.


    Spirit Stones were scarce in the Immortal Sect, and a large pile of them was enough to make anyone envious to death. The pile of Spirit Stones Meng Yu had photographed was as tall as a person (accrued in Great Wu)!


    Of course, the students didn''t know that these were acquired by Meng Yu from Great Wu, but they would certainly believe that Meng Yu really got that many Spirit Stones!


    Robbery, is this how you make money?


    This, are these enough resources before reaching Golden Core?


    "Everyone should study hard and not follow my example onto a path of crime, it''s too late for regrets. I''ve accumulated such wealth that I don''t even know how to spend it, nor can I spend it all,"


    After Meng Yu shared an expression of regret, envy burned in everyone''s eyes in the group!


    "By the way, Meng Bro, what are you up to now?"


    "Me? I''m currently observing a Star Industrial park. Damn, last time I went in to deliver food, they ambushed me, an old man. I''m still not giving up and want to see if I can sneak in quietly and post a sign or something. Don''t worry, I won''t talk nonsense in the group, discuss criminal activities, or send the group owner to prison. Thank you all for your advice; I''ll try to get back on the right track."


    ...


    "Meng Yu''s signal has been discovered!"


    Group 10008, of course, was an object of focused surveillance. The moment Meng Yu spoke, Enforcement Hall''s tracking team boiled with activity.


    Being able to chat on that minor planet was because the other party was close to the network''s main channel. Moon God rapidly filtered the signal and pinpointed that Meng Yu was in that Minor World!


    Then, the program was activated, and five Death Squads arrived there through a Teleportation Portal, while many more teams got ready. Enforcement Hall frantically notified the area, including the factory, to increase its security.


    Of course, more precise location tracking was still not possible, as Meng Yu''s phone had anti-tracking software installed, and he crushed his phone after finishing his call.


    Everything seemed to be going well; Meng Yu was about to walk into the trap again.


    However, in the following month, Meng Yu never showed up again, and the local person in charge of Star Industrial, who started with excitement, fell into deep despair.


    How can you guard against a thief every single day?


    How long can you wait?


    How much money can you burn?


    The person in charge was the son of one of the directors and had deep-seated enmity with Meng Yu from Sanjiang, but what about the people below him?


    You first have to feed everyone!


    The Death Squad''s budget from the Immortal Sect was burning, the factory''s security expenses were burning, and when the workers heard the news, they immediately demanded higher wages, bonuses, and even many resigned on the spot!


    Making money is good, but life is of the utmost importance. With Meng Yu potentially arriving for a second time, watching you with keen eyes, shouldn''t Star Industrial reflect on whether it''s also at fault?


    The workers at the factory were naturally somewhat unsettled, and some even thought they could sabotage the equipment line and get an early vacation?


    The factory''s production was affected, and the decrease in output and quality led to a drop in income. At this time, the local authorities said that the cooperation had been very good, but they asked Star Industrial to pay this year''s and last year''s taxes first, along with previous land compensation and so on, to prevent the factory from burning down and going bankrupt like what happened in Qingye Small World. Star Industrial said that the factory was an independent entity, that it would go bankrupt and then default on a lot of suppliers and downstream money. If you pull a stunt like this, we also won''t get paid...


    Everyone waited for Meng Yu to come, but when he did show up, nobody made a move, making everyone even more anxious. There were resignations; the manufacturing industry itself boasts thin profits, and with such turmoil, was there still a need for the factory to exist?


    Right, no one wanted to take over, truly nobody.


    As for Star Industrial''s competitors, they righteously protested to the Immortal Sect, saying that if this continued, industry would become impossible to maintain, and then privately, they shorted Star Industrial''s stock like crazy, as well as looked for ways to poach employees and eat into Star Industrial''s market share!


    You don''t necessarily need a sword to kill someone; sometimes, you really don''t need to resort to extreme violence to destroy a company.

 Chapter 117 Nation-Protecting Artifact and Little Flower Bear

    ``` S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.Meng Yu, who left on the interstellar train, of course, wouldn''t know the psychological shadow that haunted the security personnel.


    His purpose of feigning an action on this planet before leaving was to prevent others from discerning his movements, such as keeping to a monthly schedule and so forth. Then, he took a ride to another planet.


    On the way, he perused some of the major events of the Immortal Sect, paying particular attention to the trial outcome of Mirror twelve.


    This bastard, who forced him to use Hundredfold Strength ahead of time, how could he not have been skinned and disassembled by the Immortal Sect yet!


    Logically, this damned bastard should have been dealt with by the Immortal Sect last year, but this shameless scumbag kept appealing, using various reasons like being critically ill to delay the process. The Immortal Sect seemed to tacitly permit this, perhaps waiting for him to die naturally in his bed or to make a spectacularly urgent death to avoid a high-profile trial before killing him.


    But Meng Yu was growing impatient.


    Meng Yu had endured within the Immortal Sect for two years for a minor yet significant reason¡ªhe feared Mirror twelve.


    In the First Grade Minor World, he was invincible in close combat. This included against Foundation Establishment and even Golden Core cultivators suppressing their cultivation; under such suppression, Meng Yu could still manage or comfortably escape. But what if his opponent was a Nascent Soul suppressing their cultivation to fight him?


    Though such a possibility was absurd and utterly scandalous.


    There weren''t many Nascent Souls in the Immortal Sect, and each one was a prominent figure backed by either a family or a sect. Let alone them descending to capture the demon Meng Yu, if someone were to ask a Nascent Soul to do such a thing, that person and their sect would be at odds with the forces behind the Nascent Soul to the death. Without exterminating that person''s entire family, those behind the Nascent Soul would not rest.


    This wasn''t about asking a Nascent Soul to descend; it was about cutting off the roots of a Nascent Soul Family!


    Meng Yu had never fought a Nascent Soul master, but he was well aware that if a real Nascent Soul Master was not afraid of death and suppressed their cultivation to fight him below, his chances of winning were slim.


    And Mirror twelve, despite being broken, was in some aspects more formidable than a Nascent Soul at its peak. But most importantly, since Meng Yu''s rebirth into this world, the shock and deterrence of the Immortal Sect with its various Golden Core Nascent Souls and its population in the billions, including its endless combat power, paled in comparison to the shock Meng Yu felt from Mirror twelve!


    Mirror twelve knew it would be sentenced to death by the Immortal Sect (certain rules of the Immortal Sect were very rigid, otherwise they could not bind those genuine powerhouses; the negotiations between Mirror twelve and the Immortal Sect were about the manner of its death, including the delay of the trial, but not its exemption from death), but it, no, he still did it!


    What did that signify?


    That was true deterrence!


    In the upheaval of Bear Country, more than a dozen Nascent Soul heavyweights had the upper hand but all refrained from risking their futures. Not one was willing to sign their name or order a killing, resulting in what could have been an easily resolved situation turning into Bear Country''s downfall.


    This was the key difference when it came to who would step forward in crucial moments!


    In the world of cultivators, you are a Golden Core, you are a Nascent Soul, but what does that have to do with me if you''re not willing to descend and fight to the death with me, why should I fear you?


    But Mirror twelve was different; it was truly willing to die for the Immortal Sect!


    That''s why Meng Yu feared him. He waited two years for him to die, to endure repeated humiliations and attacks during the trials, including disillusionment and the like¡ªotherwise, Meng Yu would have fled when Zhao Yuxuan showed him disapproval.


    The so-called gathering of Immortal Sect information, the positioning of planets and so on, even a fugitive could do that. Why not freely travel the entire Immortal Sect by train, play uninhibitedly for a year or two, understand the coordinates of various planets, and then begin the grand plan of making a fortune?


    Yet, he waited two years and still had not awaited the dismantling of Mirror twelve. Even now, he had to be vigilant, wary of this existence''s sudden appearance.


    Mirror twelve was truly daring enough to suppress its cultivation to First Grade and descend to battle Meng Yu.


    True colors show in adversity, and fire refines the gold! Explore hidden tales at empire


    Mirror twelve...


    As Meng Yu muttered this name, its radiance made him feel a sting.


    This was a true Nation-Protecting Artifact!


    Would you just hurry up and die!


    Ten days later, on Huang Yingxing.


    Lawyer Cheng finished a day''s work but realized it was already dim outside.


    He stretched his numbing waist, told people to clock out on the phone, and then stood in front of the glass, gazing at the world outside.


    Having struggled up from a poor boy to his current position, he had experienced too many twists and turns. Now his family life was fulfilling¡­


    His eyes suddenly narrowed and then he saw a figure standing shoulder to shoulder with him.


    "Let''s talk."


    ```


    The other party smiled and posed a question.


    "Having worked in the Bureau of Legal Affairs and the Relief Agency, can you tell me if there are any charitable organizations in Huang Yingxing that genuinely do good deeds? Answer correctly and there''s a reward; spout nonsense and your whole family dies."


    The person laughed, and an alchemical elixir flew into Lawyer Cheng''s hands.


    An alchemical elixir was something commonly used in the Qi Refinement Realm; in this minor world, it was probably worth a set of downtown houses, and Lawyer Cheng realized immediately that he had encountered a big shot.


    The other party stood levitating, exuding an extraordinary demeanor.


    "I want to do good deeds and won''t implicate you. By the way, I''d like to ask some little questions, like if I do good deeds and want to remain anonymous, but also want to be known, even want everyone to know, yet don''t want to be found out, how should I go about it in the best way?"


    At this time, the people from Star Industrial were still on tenterhooks, preparing to face Meng Yu''s attack.


    ...


    Seven days later.


    Flying Phoenix Orphanage.


    Auntie Su, robust and feisty, with a face as fearsome as a large barrel, could scare off many donors with her fierce expression, so she was pretending to scold Little Flower Bear, the troublemaker who not only refused to eat cilantro but also encouraged other children to join the boycott, especially in not doing their homework properly!


    Little Flower Bear let out a cry as if the sky was falling, the seven-year-old with tears streaming down her face in the office, munching on Auntie Su''s cookies as if to say, "I''m giving you face, pretending to cry this badly, so don''t be angry anymore, I know I was wrong, they all think I got beaten."


    "By the way, what''s happening over at Aunt Qin''s side, did anyone come to donate?"


    Aunt Qin wasn''t ugly, on the contrary, she was a dignified and gentle-looking young matron who was welcoming a donor with a beaming smile, the person even carrying two large boxes.


    "Aunt Qin, please spend this money as soon as possible, on things like building houses, buying food, or even helping the children with surgeries, anything is fine; I want to accumulate some merit."


    The box opened, revealing a full load of cash.


    "This much?"


    Aunt Qin frowned, slightly troubled.


    "As soon as possible?"


    Having grown up in the community, Aunt Qin had seen all sorts of people, including some who did plenty of evil yet occasionally came to do good deeds. Those people never did bank transfers, only gave cash.


    But this time, wasn''t it too much?


    Was there a hidden catch?


    However, looking at the currency, it was all old notes.


    "Anyway, I should spend it quickly, I''m not in good health."


    The visitor pretended to cough a few times, and Aunt Qin also pretended to understand the situation.


    "Thank you, thank you very much."


    Auntie Chen nodded, took out a relatively new bill from the old notes, drew a symbol on it, and tore it in half.


    "I''ll spend this money as soon as I can and leave you a ledger to check. Of course, if one day someone comes with this bill..."


    If one day someone showed up with this bill, she would provide any help she could.


    "Are there any particular children who need special attention?"


    "Well, Little Flower Bear is not bad, try to get her to study more when you have time, keep a close eye on her."


    Meng Yu replied, deciding not to reveal the letter he wasn''t planning to bring out. He wasn''t monstrous enough to buy her a lot of extracurricular books.


    That wouldn''t be right, but he supported Aunt Qin in scaring Little Flower Bear, that rascal of a child.


    At only six years old, to have written a letter to Meng Yu, what would she become when she grew up? He didn''t even dare to think about it!

 Chapter 118 Hearing, Feeling, and What I Believe

    Nine days later, Golden Crow Cult.The Qingye Minor World of Huang Yingxing was home to numerous exotic beasts and evil objects, often requiring mercenaries to deal with them. Among these groups, the Golden Crow Cult was one.


    They had the best reputation.


    The High Priest arrived at the entrance and saw a small truck, the back of the van-type vehicle was empty except for two cardboard boxes filled with money. The person delivering the money indicated that official procedures would follow shortly and asked the organization''s High Priest to wait a bit. Of course, the poverty-stricken High Priest understood the implications all too well.


    The fact that it was cash and not a bank transfer already spoke volumes.


    Perhaps someone would come looking for this money soon, so if you''re bold, use it; if you''re cautious, keep it here and wait for the formal proof. As for calling the police?


    Sorry, the High Priest would definitely not do that.


    After the donor had left, Priest Guo immediately summoned his people to start dividing the money.


    The Golden Crow Sect was an organization specialized in eradicating shadowy evil. There were many wounded, disabled, and retired individuals within it. This substantial sum of money was a great help to everyone.


    As for who the donor was?


    Priest Li offered a string of prayer beads to the other party, as a token of gratitude.


    Perhaps one day, the person would ask him for a small favor, or perhaps one day he would pay a price for it, but this tens of millions in funds would help many people.


    Thank you.


    The twelfth day.


    Another charity organization also received a significant donation.


    All of this was Meng Yu''s doing. Meng Yu was not short of money.


    In the Qingye Minor World of three hundred thousand people, Star Mining had to distribute money every month because it was located in a remote area, so payments were often made in cash.


    After Meng Yu took control of the planet and numerous food processing factories, he started using various methods to recirculate currency.


    Purchasing food and the like required cash. He exchanged minerals like Ash Immortal Silver for workers'' currency, especially old banknotes. A significant portion of these people were also happy to further this cycle, as legally, Ash Immortal Silver was considered to have been acquired in good faith by a third party. It would provide a legitimate source for dealing in high-value minerals like Ash Immortal Silver later on.


    Thus, Meng Yu collected a large amount of cash, which he certainly wouldn''t deposit in a bank, as it could easily be traced. His intent was to use this money for charity.


    A good reputation can sometimes be very useful.


    There was a thief who left nothing but ruin in his wake, resorting to murder and silencing any potential witnesses.


    There was another thief, a robin hood, antagonizing only the rich and powerful, distributing his gains among the poor.


    The former, if ever he failed, would never rise again, but the latter, should the winds of fortune blow in his favor, could become anything from a legislator, a judge, or even climb higher.


    Meng Yu''s enemies were the massive Zhao Family and Wang Family, including the Immortal Sect. To defeat them, he needed to make many friends and maintain a good reputation.


    Even someone like Mirror Twelve, upon hearing of his good deeds, might not see him as a mere pest of the Immortal Sect and refrain from attacking? S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Then, he began the second step.


    At a grand family banquet within the Huang Yingxing Minor World, Meng Yu strolled around with a glass of wine in his hand.


    Meng Yu was living leisurely and was not betrayed by anyone. Of course, he still enjoyed watching all the news about himself.


    The news was sensational, and even though he was portrayed as a villain, his claim of being able to fight a thousand was truly admired by countless people.


    The banquet was filled with society''s elite and their offspring, conversing with one another and forming various social circles.


    Meng Yu had infiltrated the event but didn''t feel the slightest bit ashamed. After finishing his drink, he ordered another one.


    "By the way, Meng Yu couldn''t possibly come to our planet, could he?"


    Not far away, there were people discussing the likely scenarios.


    After Meng Yu won in the Qingye Minor World and was chatting with the staff, everyone was curious about what made Meng Yu finally lose his patience.


    As for Meng Yu, he naturally recounted his experiences.


    At that time, he felt that everyone might think he was a bit excessive, yet the adults present one after another expressed that such a scoundrel deserved to be killed! Discover stories at empire


    Who hasn''t had their achievements stolen or their rewards plucked away by the second-generation office workers?


    Now, such topics were circulating all over the world.


    "Of course not, how could Meng Yu come to our planet?"


    Someone said so.


    "Who says he won''t? I bet Meng Yu will definitely come."


    Meng Yu confidently said from the sidelines.


    "Ah?"


    The group of young people engaged in the conversation looked at this unexpected guest with interest, and although they did not recognize who he was, they were intrigued by his bold statement.


    "I''m from an insurance company, specifically here to make an assessment, but the results have been very disappointing. There''s a significant risk on Huang Yingxing; it seems like the insurance premiums will have to go up."


    "Sir..."


    A fiery-shaped young girl was a bit puzzled.


    "I am an actuary from Cheng He Insurance. I''ve never made a wrong prediction before. I can guarantee that there''s a ninety percent chance Meng Yu has already infiltrated this planet, ready to stir up trouble."


    Meng Yu said with a smile, "For instance, at today''s banquet, Meng Yu might well be planning to come over and massacre an entire family."


    "Ah?"


    The Lin family members nearby were startled and unsure what to say.


    "Today is Mr. Lin''s grandson''s graduation ball; indeed, it''s been well-organized.


    Mr. Lin''s business is vast, and have had a pleasant cooperation with the Flying Eagle Security Company, safeguarding numerous shipments, but Mr. Lin might not have heard about the dispute between Meng Yu and Flying Eagle Security Company, have you?


    Meng Yu said he would massacre the Flying Eagle Security Company, but in my opinion, the likelihood of Meng Yu taking direct revenge is slim; he''s more likely to kill the clients of the Flying Eagle Security Company.


    Flying Eagle Security Company has tight defenses, but how many bodyguards can these people relying on the security company have around them? For instance, if Meng Yu were to come today, he could kill Mr. Lin''s whole family."


    "How''s that possible? Meng Yu, he''s a..."


    When Meng Yu spoke, he didn''t avoid the people around him, and as everyone there had trained in True Qi and had excellent hearing, they found the mention of fireworks ¨C a metaphor for stirring trouble ¨C very interesting.


    "What''s so impossible about that? What does Meng Yu have to lose?


    You guys can''t possibly think that Meng Yu would reason with those who mobbed up against him, thousands assaulting just him, can you? Like the family hosting today''s banquet, they would make a perfect target."


    "You''re talking nonsense!"


    The star of the banquet, a young man, walked over. He had heard about what was going on here and came over, only to hear Meng Yu say his whole family was going to die!


    "Believe it or not, that''s up to you. As for me, I certainly believe it."


    Meng Yu smiled, set down his glass, and prepared to leave.


    "Shut up."


    He wanted to say something more when his grandfather came over and glared at him fiercely, then the grandfather, rather embarrassed, apologized to Meng Yu, "The younger generation is impolite; please don''t take it to heart. Your presence is an honor; may I ask if you have any advice for us?"

 Chapter 119 Despair

    In the banquet hall, Meng Yu became the center of attention."There''s really no great wisdom to share, just that you''d better not get involved with Flying Eagle Security Company. There are plenty of other security companies out there. Why take the risk?"


    Meng Yu''s words were a bit crude, but the white-haired old man was even more amiable in demeanor. He had already seen that this was no ordinary person.


    Right, if someone is at the Foundation Establishment or Golden Core level, would this be considered an insult?


    The older the Jianghu, the more cautious one must be. Even though it''s a First Grade Minor World, one still needs to be careful. In this world where martial might is supreme, you are like a homeowner in the wilderness when suddenly a group of fully armed strong men knock on your door, politely asking to buy a few buckets of well water. At that moment, you''d better greet them with compliments and gratitude, offering additional fruit and asking if they have any other needs.


    "Please enlighten me."


    The old man said respectfully. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "That guy Meng Yu, he''s very petty. If Flying Eagle Security Company messes with him, he will definitely retaliate.


    This fellow is also ruthless and despicable. Who knows, he might have sneaked into the banquet already and could be chatting with you right now."


    Flying Eagle Security Company was established jointly by five Golden Core practitioners and is a massive company. However, this company has its weaknesses. Much like a gym, it mostly relies on its reputation to attract clients, and the truly dangerous situations it needs to handle are not frequent¡ªmost tasks can be completed with just a few people.


    "Well, I''ve said all I can to persuade you. Whether you believe it or not is up to you, isn''t it?"


    "How could that be? Changing companies is such a hassle."


    A young man rebutted like this, and Meng Yu looked at him with a mix of surprise and helplessness.


    "What''s the hassle?"


    Meng Yu pushed his wine glass forward, spilling the contents right onto the old man''s face.


    "See, it''s not troublesome at all. You just have to be willing to do it.


    Mr. Lin is wealthy with a full family, high martial skills, and vast influence. I can''t beat him, but I can splash a cup of wine in his face. Even if he has his people beat me half to death and throws me in jail, it doesn''t matter.


    As long as you have the guts, nothing is impossible."


    The bright red wine spilled onto the old man''s face, making him look quite ridiculous at that moment. Yet the white-haired elder said nothing and didn''t even wipe his face.


    When manure forks cannot kill a knight, and a Qi Refinement Practitioner can defeat an army alone, the structure of the whole world changes. Those below must learn what it means to be obsequious.


    He had a vague idea of who the man in front of him might be.


    Meng Yu waited for three minutes. The old man didn''t move, allowing the red wine to evaporate and dissipate.


    "Old man, you''re a good person. Aren''t you going to call the cops on me?" Meng Yu tilted his head and asked.


    "Sir, it is we who have not treated you well. Thank you for your reminder. I will have someone change our security company right now!"


    The old man said very politely. Although he was ninety-six years old and had accumulated a wealth of experience, wisdom, and connections, standing before Meng Yu, his only sensation was one of cold sweat pouring down.


    Within five steps, a man could be a deadly enemy.


    All he did was splash a cup of red wine on him, which was already a great honor given by Meng Yu; the old man needed to go back and offer prayers to his ancestors.


    "Oh, then thank you very much. I was a bit rude, too. I shouldn''t have splashed wine on your face. How about this, let me perform a magic trick for everyone, shall I?"


    Meng Yu smiled and glanced at someone in the crowd.


    The old man had given him face, so he needed to give the old man a reason.


    This is the representative from Star Industrial, who has come to attend the ball this time.


    "Hey, isn''t that Brother Wang? You are the cousin of Wang Youcai. Come, come, let''s have a sword duel. If you can block just one of my moves, that''ll be enough."


    In Meng Yu''s hand, there appeared a Red Maple Wooden Sword.


    Thanks to Meng Yu, the sales of the Red Maple Wooden Swords had soared and kept on soaring. As a conscientious person, Meng Yu also wanted to continue advertising for the Red Maple Wooden Sword.


    This was an ordinary Red Maple Wooden Sword, and even if you carried it on your person, the police wouldn''t stop you for a check, and many young people liked to carry a Red Maple Wooden Sword and shave their heads bald.


    One, two, eighteen dazzling Fire Crows flew out, circling non-stop around Meng Yu.


    Brother Wang''s face turned as pale as death, and the guests at the scene stood dumbstruck.


    Meng Yu heard the clucking noise amidst the clattering of teeth, and Old Master Lin tremblingly picked up his phone, ready to make a call to say something!


    "Magic, this is magic; my real identity is that of a magician."


    Meng Yu''s face was stern, his middle-aged features utterly serious.


    "Grandpa Meng, I surrender, I surrender; I was wrong. I''ll resign as soon as I get back today!"


    Brother Wang knelt on the ground, in a state of utter disgrace.


    Don''t be afraid; beheading doesn''t hurt.


    ...


    Daxing Star.


    Wang Ruoxi walked out of the hospital, exhausted, her entire being emanating a flavor of despair.


    Her father had mysteriously disappeared on Qingye Star. According to his companions, her father was a good man. After Meng Yu, that robber, arrived, he still protected the interests of the company. Not only did he actively contact the Death Squad, but he also rallied everyone to unite against Meng Yu.


    Then, one night, her father mysteriously vanished.


    When her father went to work in the Qingye Small World, he had not only purchased enough insurance but also had promises from Star Industrial that if an accident happened, the company would provide various compensations and so on¡ªin that icy and hostile environment, the casualty rate was already high.


    But when her father truly disappeared, there was no compensation whatsoever.


    Even his fellow workers mocked him as a brainless idiot who got what he deserved!


    Because these workers were enduring the iron fist of Star Industrial Company.


    During Meng Yu''s robbery in the Qingye Small World, the majority of the employees simply stayed silent inside the base, waiting for the battle to end. But when the dust settled, they found that something wasn''t right.


    The bigger the company, the better they are at setting up layers of subsidiary companies, which then outsource tasks and through complex legal procedures confound the common people, and when there''s a problem, they can wash their hands of it.


    When Meng Yu destroyed the planet''s factories, the subsidiary company immediately declared bankruptcy. Everyone''s six months of work didn''t pay a dime, not to mention severance or compensation. At the same time, the company was viciously rooting out traitors. Anyone targeted had to prove their innocence or else pay up to avoid disaster!


    The reason why the Black Iron Gold, Ash Immortal Silver, and other such assets that Meng Yu compensated to everyone, along with their personal legitimate possessions, were all taken by the company.


    The company considered them its property!


    Some people initiated lawsuits, but Star Industrial''s legal team and legal department secured a sweeping victory. They not only reclaimed all the Black Iron Gold and Ash Immortal Silver that had circulated among the employees but even profited an extra ten percent, including sending some stubborn individuals to court, where they were sentenced one by one. Stay connected through empire


    There were disturbances, and then the leaders mysteriously died. Many were intimidated; no one could win the legal battles, and in the end, everyone accepted their fate, preferring personal hardship over harming the company.


    But Wang Ruoxi''s father was dead!

 Chapter 132 120 chapters: Hearing the Thunder in Silence

    Wang Ruoxi even heard about a matter, Meng Yu had brought out some Spirit Stones at that time, worth a lot of money, to be passed on to those who had perished by the people tasked with keeping them safe, signifying that each was loyal to their own masters, but Meng Yu greatly admired their spirit and so on. These Spirit Stones were his personal property, to be compensated to those people, and there were no legal issues whatsoever.Unfortunately, the batch of Spirit Stones was directly confiscated by the legal department of Star Industrial, including what they suspected to be evidence of death and the like¡ªall gone. Even the death benefit for Wang Ruoxi''s father was seized by Star Industrial Company. The legal department only announced the death of fifty-six individuals; as for the others, who could confirm that they were killed by Meng Yu? Where''s the evidence, the evidence! For all they knew, those who disappeared may have taken money and fled!


    Wang Ruoxi tried his best to seek justice, but after four months of running around, he had depleted his assets, lost his job, and now faced high claims for damages, including the possibility of imprisonment, merely because he was accused online of slandering Star Industrial Company! S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This was a company that owned tens of thousands of factories and countless Foundation Building Golden Pills¡ªa super-giant enterprise!


    He might have to wait for several years before his missing father could be officially declared dead, but that subsidiary was rapidly dealing with various assets to finalize bankruptcy!


    "Sir, your package."


    An unknown courier company had delivered a costly interstellar delivery to Wang Ruoxi''s hands¡ªa large box of money that was simple and unadorned.


    There was also a letter.


    "Use it cautiously, be wary of being tracked, your father was a noble man."


    There was a signature, not Meng Yu''s, but that of a soaring flame crane.


    Who else could use this symbol?


    "Meng Yu!"


    Wang Ruoxi, looking at the seal, really wanted to kill Meng Yu right there and then, but staring at the box of money, he was filled with hesitation.


    Two million, enough for him and his mother to live on.


    Three days later, the money was confiscated because Star Industrial Company had traced the funds.


    This was dirty money, money that Meng Yu had stolen from the company, and lawyers would prove all of this.


    Meanwhile, the victims from the Qingye Small World incident were subjected to various checks because Meng Yu had sent each of their families a box of money.


    This was all company money, and Star Industrial Company had already reported to the police, requesting the confiscation and return of the funds.


    ...


    The Immortal Sect''s network did not reach every planet; on the contrary, only on Supreme Star and some planets on the communication backbone could one enjoy regular internet access.


    Fortunately, most members of the Immortal Sect Group 10008 fell within this range, so they could constantly chat in the group without end.


    The Immortal Sect Group 10008 Golden Core did not accept outsiders, but during this period, suddenly thousands of new users joined. Their IDs were easy to identify, with names like Zhuge Caihua2, Fuchun Yun2, and so on. Many people registered new nicknames, got verified, and joined the group. They then sent the login names and passwords of these new accounts to Meng Yu.


    Everyone knew if Meng Yu was lurking silently in the group as a pervert, then why not help him out?


    If he liked to snoop, let him be a pervert to the end.


    Similarly, these usernames could also log into Forum 10008, granting access to a new section within.


    How to capture Meng Yu!


    This section was newly created, with Zhuge Caihua as the moderator, and the rules focused on how to capture Meng Yu and the like.


    The rules also made it very clear to those entering.


    First, do not provide any assistance to Meng Yu.


    Second, your help to Meng Yu will only harm yourself, everyone else, many people, and might even be exploited by others.


    ```


    Third, abide by the law and speak civilly.


    Everyone understands the meaning, and then everyone happily chats and posts in this section. For example, a summary post was extremely pessimistic about whether Meng Yu could defeat Star Industrial Company.


    How difficult is it to fight against a super large corporation?


    Take an example, the direct economic loss of the Qingye Small World of Star Industrial Company, which Meng Yu destroyed, was seventeen billion, with even greater indirect losses. However, this factory base was just one of the hundreds of industrial bases they had in First-Grade Minor Worlds.


    This is interstellar cultivation, where Immortal Sects possess countless Minor Worlds!


    You think you are bleeding them, perhaps they have only been bitten by a mosquito!


    If Meng Yu hadn''t been cheating, using the Void Shifting, they would have killed him long ago!


    Moreover, Meng Yu has a flaw. If he continues to fight from one Minor World to another, sooner or later he will expose his swordsmanship, cultivation, and mind and nature due to the repeated tempering from endless battles and then achieve Foundation Establishment by Enlightenment!


    His strength is his weakness, unless he never establishes his foundation! But could the proud and arrogant Meng Yu do that?


    From then on, he would be vulnerable in First-Grade Minor Worlds. Just a few dozen Qi Cultivation peak practitioners ganging up on him would ensure he triggers the law and meets his end. By that time, he could only stay in Second-Order Minor Worlds. As someone in the Early Foundation Establishment stage, he would be endlessly hunted by high-stage Foundation Builders and those at Great Perfection, or he could simply lie low, wait for thirty to fifty years, and come out again at the Foundation Building Pinnacle. But by that time, who knows how many times people at Star Industrial would have changed.


    Politicians think in terms of millennia, capitalists think about making money immediately!


    The post was sharp, made by Zhuge Caihua. So, would Meng Yu get angry when he saw it?


    Of course not. Sometimes, friends can''t help you directly; they can only scold you!


    Similarly, many other posts mentioned Meng Yu''s various weaknesses and problems...


    Often times, this is as far as a friend can help, and it''s better for everyone like this!


    To give an example, the above is telling Meng Yu that he needs to control the timing of his Foundation Establishment!


    However, today, the discussion in the forum is about the news of Meng Yu giving money away.


    The act of Meng Yu giving money to the victims made these kids feel that something was not quite right.


    The external comments said that Meng Yu was very foolish and naive. After mailing hundreds of boxes of money, many people even began to ridicule him. Was there anyone more kind-hearted, soft, and stupid than him?


    You give money to the families of ordinary people and employees, who will thank you? If you kill, don''t consider the consequences. You don''t really think they will stop hating you and the Immortal Sect will let you off because you did this, do you? Wouldn''t it be better to spend those billions on yourself, instead of making sins by giving each family one or two million?


    You can''t really believe that those people will actually receive the money, can you? That money is ill-gotten and is bound to be confiscated!


    You''re too naive, and you don''t even know how to spend money...


    But in this forum, many of the kids had been killed by Meng Yu, and everyone felt that something was not quite right. Meng Yu must be up to some mischief again.


    Like Zhuge Caihua, who occasionally felt a chill on his neck now.


    The events in Qingye Minor World and the outcomes handled by Star Industrial Company actually weren''t much of a news story; these kinds of incidents happen every year. But many things, you just can''t compare.


    Meng Yu was very thoughtful. The money he sent to those people was in old bills, the imprints left were machine-printed words¡ªhow considerate?


    As for Star Industrial Company... haha...


    Then, people started bringing up old scores. At the same time, reporters followed this lead and began to dig deeper. For example, what did Meng Yu do on the planet that day when he intimidated everyone at Mr. Sun''s banquet?


    Once they dug into it, a big problem emerged.


    Does Meng Yu know what he is doing?


    ```

 Chapter 121

    Huang Yingxing.That day after Meng Yu left, Mr. Sun did not call the police. He just collected Brother Wang''s ashes. Even though law enforcement arrived swiftly, Meng Yu still vanished without a trace.


    The strong wielded their swords against the mightier, and Meng Yu, he was shamelessly unkillable.


    When the news got out, not only did the stock of Flying Eagle Security Company plummet, but also Star Industrial''s shares began to fall again. People were shameless, and the question was, how much loss could you bear?


    Or rather, how much loss could your clients withstand?


    The influence of the underworld on business was truly too significant!


    Journalists were curious. Just like that, Meng Yu spared this planet, so where was the expected smashing and killing?


    Reporters quickly investigated, wanting to know what Meng Yu was up to. After all, during this time, the hottest news regarding Immortal Sect was all about Meng Yu. Whoever obtained first-hand information could expect a promotion and a raise. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Meng Yu''s previous itinerary wasn''t concealed, with many things captured by cameras. Under various investigations, more and more information was unearthed. The person Meng Yu had impersonated was tracked down, and some anomalies were also discovered. Some charity projects, for instance, came to light due to certain money flow issues.


    Meng Yu wasn''t destructive but instead went on a spree of throwing money around!


    He robbed various Minor Worlds, and here he was, generously giving money away.


    It was impossible to hide the news, and neither was the capital and shopping. As a result, several charity organization leaders were summoned to the police station. They expressed their surprise and said, "Ah, we truly didn''t know that the donor was Meng Yu. All the money is spent. We are innocent third parties. How about, we try to find the beneficiaries and have them return the goods? Or maybe we try to compensate financially?"


    Meng Yu was a good person; he didn''t make any demands, and we are grateful to him, despite his mistakes.


    These people wouldn''t hide anything. Only fools would deny receiving Meng Yu''s money. Anyone with a bit of sense would know the great exposure it brought. Our charity is endorsed by Meng Yu; we are the best charity!


    This advertisement was even more valuable than those two boxes of money!


    So, was this the only time Meng Yu did this?


    Delving further back, a reporter finally uncovered that on a certain planet, Meng Yu had hired a company to deliver hundreds of boxes of cash to the victims!


    Although the company was perplexed, Meng Yu paid too much. They played dumb and did their job. After these events were dug up, the people from Star Industrial Company reported to the police and went to collect the money.


    All of this combined left the audience dazzled and even affected Meng Yu''s reputation.


    Isn''t there an old saying: "The butcher who lays down his knife becomes a Buddha on the spot"? There was nothing left to slander about Meng Yu. The public started to think positively of him¡ªa man so generous, if only they could join him on his robberies...


    If he could give so much money to the poor, then he certainly wouldn''t shortchange his companions!


    It is said that in Qingye Small World, Meng Yu destroyed investments worth over a hundred billion and looted several tens of billions in cash! Moreover, in subsequent robberies, he even acquired several hundred billion in funds!


    This hotshot from Immortal Sect brought a series of sensational maneuvers to Star Industrial Company!


    With one hand dealing out iron fists, and the other distributing charity money, after letting the incident ferment, Meng Yu then entrusted a large sum through a mercenary organization, redistributed the money to those people.


    Inside each package was a box of money and a letter from Meng Yu, expressing his regrets and asking for their mourning, "I can prove they died heroically, fighting for Star Industrial Company!"


    Often times, superiors are even more foolish than you''d imagine; their so-called wisdom and invincibility are merely due to their more formidable resources.


    Particularly when Star Industrial Company had to, in accordance with legal procedures, apply a second time to seize the funds, it sparked an even larger controversy.


    Meng Yu wasn''t seeking victory; he sought defeat. He relished having such opponents, especially when the media, having taken money, tirelessly spun narratives to whitewash Star Industrial. They harped on about how certain people were in the wrong, how these individuals should instinctively and proactively protect the company''s assets, and that ill-gotten gains should not be accepted. They delivered sermons on how, according to the law, things should proceed and chastised the bloggers and individual account holders for seeking attention without considering the bigger picture. Watching all this, Meng Yu couldn''t have been more pleased; he was only short of giving it a thumbs up.


    It truly was, fuck, too perfect. He believed that the common folk of Immortal Sect, especially the employees at Star Industrial Company, would definitely trust the company over Meng Yu. The next time Meng Yu tried to do something nefarious, they would courageously confront him, deeming it worth even if it cost them their lives in battle.


    And these actions were systematically eroding the foundation of Star Industrial Company.


    The real foundation.


    "Meng Yu is really, really as beastly as before!"


    On the 10008 forum, everyone was discussing Meng Yu''s actions with great enthusiasm. Meng Yu''s charitable deeds were being unearthed one by one, to the surprise of many who discovered that since Qingye Small World, he had been generously engaging in charity on every planet, without making a fuss about it.


    It was too late to regret once it came to light, and by then, Star Industrial had been squeezing their employees to the brink for months.


    It was at this moment that a new thread appeared on the forum. The poster was the grandson of a director of Flying Eagle Security Company, and the reason he posted was to announce a series of new decisions made by the security company.


    These times were harsh for Flying Eagle Security Company. Their business spanned many worlds, but a majority of it was akin to picking money off the street, or simply put, industries that were tranquil and not problematic, could be managed by any security company. People gave them business out of favor, because Flying Eagle had a few Golden Core members.


    But now, the situation had changed. Meng Yu''s move at the Lin Family had spooked many, and they were looking to switch security companies. What set Flying Eagle apart from other companies was that they needed numerous job positions to accommodate their reserve force. Without these employment opportunities, it was as if their lifeline was being severed!


    The security company was like a mafia boss; even if not lacking money, it had to constantly expand its influence in order to accommodate new recruits and keep its followers loyally committed!


    Meng Yu wasn''t wrong; he really was devastating the... foundation of Flying Eagle Security Company!


    Without those contracts, especially in the Minor Worlds, many would be fired, leading Flying Eagle Security Company down a path of gradual decline!


    Thus, upon learning that Meng Yu was still engaged in charitable work, Flying Eagle quickly crumbled.


    Why clash to the death with an enemy who doesn''t care about money or lust and is endowed with both wisdom and brains?


    After all, what grudges did everyone have against each other?


    Especially prior to any real conflict!


    The business manager who dealt with Star Industrial was fired; the chairman retired, and the company would donate a billion to one of Huang Yingxing''s orphanages.


    Little Flower Bear''s orphanage.


    This is the role of the 10008 group, to serve as a window for external communication.


    Meng Yu had no desire to lock horns with Flying Eagle Security Company; as it stood, their submission was enough, and the sincerity of the chairman''s retirement was adequate.


    Before engaging in battle with mighty enemies, it''s essential to befriend as many as possible, and not the Pinduoduo kind where everyone wants to take a stab at you!!

 Chapter 122 Interview

    ```During the negotiations with Flying Eagle Security Company, Meng Yu was very magnanimous. He didn''t want the compensation from them but suggested, "Just send a ten million red packet to the group (his bank account was frozen anyway) and see who gets lucky. Just for fun."


    The red packet was sent out swiftly, and that day the group chat was an ocean of joy, with everyone praising Meng Yu for being a good person!


    Because the red packet''s password was, "Meng Yu is wise and valiant, a good person indeed!"


    Of course, as a reply, Meng Yu posted a video in the group saying that he was young and foolish that day when he spilled a glass of red wine on Mr. Lin, feeling very sorry and wrong about it. He formally apologized to Mr. Lin now and said he should not have interfered with Mr. Lin''s choice of security company. "Flying Eagle Security Company is actually quite good," he claimed, "I won''t lay a finger on them!"


    In the video, Meng Yu, this shameless guy, I don''t know where he stole or knocked someone out to get a Flying Eagle Security Company uniform, looking spirited, obviously a rogue security guard!


    With this, his feud with Flying Eagle Security Company came to an end. Meng Yu had one less enemy, and other security companies, having witnessed the plight of Flying Eagle Security Company, wouldn''t dare take on any business related to Meng Yu. No one wanted to be that blind person.


    Star Industrial Company would like to do the same, at least to keep Meng Yu off their backs for the short term and calm the situation down. Now, Star Industrial Company was filled with regret, and its directors wished they could skin and flay those people from the Wang Family!


    Look at what you''ve done!


    Unfortunately for Star Industrial, even after the student (whose father was an executive of the company) pleaded in the group chat, offering a tenfold red packet and alike, Meng Yu''s signature remained, "If Heaven is moved, Heaven also ages; I refuse to sell my fame just to learn from the overbearing king!"


    Nobody knew who the overbearing king was, maybe someone from a Minor World, but the message was clear: Meng Yu was very petty.


    Hahaha.


    The war had just officially begun.


    Many people were not optimistic about Meng Yu, but there were also many who were confident in him. Helping him was no problem, as he would become at least a Golden Core in the future!


    And his magnanimity, heh heh.


    ...


    A month later.


    Bai Yang Planet.


    "Yes, yes, right from that angle."


    Cheng Kan''er was taking exterior shots with a few friends in front of the Luxi Spirit Sword Forge factory building.


    The once bustling factory had closed its doors and gone bankrupt three days earlier.


    There was no choice, the workers demanded higher wages, the local government wanted the overdue land compensation funds to be paid in full, and faced with the crisis of an imminent dragon fire burning down the warehouse, the factory manager and the middle management decided to start their own dragon fire, oh no, I mean embezzlement.


    When everyone in a company starts to lose faith and act irresponsibly, the company naturally falls apart quickly. The management began transferring wealth with the middle management, but they ran out of luck. After waiting for two to three months, Meng Yu, their hoped-for financial savior, never arrived. Instead, an internal investigation discovered their schemes. With various scandals coming to light, the once brilliant machinery factory suddenly closed its doors and filed for bankruptcy the day before yesterday.


    "Alas, what a sin, such a good factory gone just like that..."


    While shooting, Cheng Kan''er lamented that the factory was ruined without Meng Yu ever needing to intervene. Looking at the current scene, if Meng Yu were to come, he would have seen a closed factory and angry workers. Indeed, there was no need for Meng Yu to destroy the factory; many things had already been relocated or sold off as scrap.


    "Hey, buddy, can I interview you for a second?"


    Seeing a worker walking by, Cheng Kan''er quickly approached him with enthusiasm.


    ```


    "Ah, what are you interviewing about?"


    Meng Yu was a bit stunned. It was such a large factory, and when he had come here on a business trip before, he even ate at a small restaurant nearby, savoring their spicy garlic mutton stew. How had it suddenly become abandoned?


    He had even planned to dress in disguise and wander around the area to see how many people the Immortal Sect had hidden there, hoping to make a big fortune this time.


    How come they themselves couldn''t hold on anymore?


    "Are you an employee of this factory?"


    Cheng Kan''er asked.


    With the appearance of a middle-aged man, Meng Yu shook his head, "No, I''m from out of town, I heard there was a Spirit Sword processing factory here and wanted to come over to see if I could join. My Fiery Sun Talisman is quite impressive, but I didn''t expect it to turn out like this."


    "You wouldn''t be unaware that the Spirit Sword Factory is a part of Star Industrial, would you? Now that Star Industrial is about to go under, how could the Spirit Sword Factory be spared?"


    "Ah, such a large company as Star Industrial, with so many assets, how could it suddenly be finished?"


    Meng Yu didn''t have accomplices or someone to specifically gather intelligence. Joining the 10008 chat group was almost like being a thief, hardly daring to look around or chat too much. The internet was full of all sorts of messy fake news, and the guys from Enforcement Hall had always set numerous traps for him; as such, after hearing this, he was slightly taken aback.


    "Why would I lie to you? Anyway, don''t go looking for work at the subsidiaries of Star Industrial after this. It will be troublesome. They are shameless. Just look at the recent news reports. What happened in the Qingye Small World is really disgusting, and now a lot of people are making a fuss about them."


    "Thank you, guys. How about we head over there and grab a meal? The spicy garlic mutton there tastes really good. It''s my treat, and you can fill me in, okay?"


    "Sure!" sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ...


    Zhuge Caihua was watching a new video that Meng Yu had just released.


    The first part was a food advert.


    News reporters have the habit of capturing shots on the go, not to mention, the spicy garlic mutton of this restaurant truly tasted amazing.


    After Meng Yu treated everyone to spicy garlic mutton, he found that these reporters were decent people, so he asked them if they were willing to interview him.


    Facing the truthfully revealed visage of Meng Yu, Cheng Kan''er felt like he was seeing a national beauty removing her socks... ah, no, a male deity, and immediately expressed, "Hero Meng, please tell us."


    Then came the video.


    The video didn''t explore why Meng Yu would rob the Immortal Sect or kill others, after all, Meng Yu had treated everyone to spicy garlic mutton, so it would be impolite for them... ah, no, Meng Yu had given them the chance to interview him, so how could they offend Meng Yu?


    Given Meng Yu''s current popularity, even if he performed a hat-juggling act, he would be pursued by countless fans.


    In the video, Meng Yu was politely narrating some events from his younger days, such as being insulted, trying to make a living, and also the difficult and irritating moments during his constant business trips.


    The interview was unremarkable, focusing on Meng Yu. At the end of the video, Cheng Kan''er asked Meng Yu a question, "Are you afraid of the Immortal Sect?"


    Meng Yu answered that he was actually a reckless person, but the Immortal Sect had always astonished him. However, this astonishment wasn''t because of the Martial Arts Miniature World, or the Fifth Order Divine Instrument, or due to the grandeur of different planets. It was because he had truly witnessed the deep-rooted power of the Immortal Sect, such as Mirror Twelve.


    "I admire Mirror Twelve the most!"

 Chapter 123 The Baffling Coup de Grace

    Meng Yu had arranged with those few people the timing to release the video. Then, a day before it went live, Meng Yu sent a group message in the 10008 group, informing everyone that he was ready to go all-in against Star Industrial Company. He had shorted all his assets against Star Industrial, betting that the company would go bankrupt!It was a message that left everyone scratching their heads. Was Meng Yu talking nonsense? He didn''t even have a bank account, so what could he possibly use to short Star Industrial Company?


    Moreover, for a company as massive as Star Industrial, a few billion¡ªlet alone a few hundred billion¡ªwas just a drop in the ocean. What could Meng Yu use to short Star Industrial Company?


    But everyone quickly realized that Meng Yu was about to lead them to fortune!


    He had a big move planned. He had grabbed the lifeblood of Star Industrial. He was going for a huge score!


    The message was sent out before the market opened, and before that, Meng Yu had also posted a message suggesting that everyone learn more about financial operations and to open a securities account capable of going long or short, as it might come in handy.


    Many children who believed in Meng Yu did exactly that. After all, this was first-hand information from a real market manipulator!


    Everyone was looking forward to what would happen next, but... who could have imagined that a day later, Meng Yu would release a video?


    This is it? Just this?


    ...


    Mirror Twelve, a name so familiar yet so strange. Familiar, because for thousands of years at Immortal Sect, countless students passed their exams under its supervision. Strange, because after that day, news about it barely appeared in newspapers or on TV, as if an invisible hand had covered up the news. Whenever ordinary people mentioned it, it was with comments about it not being as good as it once was, or that it had become senile.


    Needless to say, they were not kind words, with rumors saying that it was so angered that it refused to eat spirit stones in prison.


    As the interview reached this point, Meng Yu looked over at the dilapidated factory in the distance and shook his head helplessly. Compared to that vast factory, thinking about his own plight, many could feel Meng Yu''s helplessness.


    "During that college entrance competition, my classmates had all sorts of guesses, like outside invasions and such, but no one¡ªnot a single person¡ªthought that this was a test given to us by Mr. Mirror Twelve.


    After hearing the truth, I cursed out Mr. Mirror Twelve. But then, I was filled with immense regret for I shouldn''t have treated such an honorable person in that manner. If I am fortunate enough to meet Mr. Mirror Twelve again, I will definitely apologize and follow in his footsteps."


    "To mock Mirror Twelve, to admire Mirror Twelve, to become Mirror Twelve."


    In Meng Yu''s voice, there was a tone filled with nostalgia.


    "Mr. Mirror Twelve, what was it for? It was for the future and prospects of Immortal Sect!


    It was the most noble existence I have ever seen!


    It showed me that within Immortal Sect, there are still real masters unafraid of death, and it also reminded me, no matter how powerful I am, what if a Golden Core Nascent Soul master decided to descend to our realm and fight me?


    Their refined swordsmanship, terrifying divine sense, and thoroughly honed martial skills could all crush me, even killing me outright without injuring themselves.


    Knowing full well that after completing this task, it would be judged justly by Immortal Sect, Mr. Mirror Twelve did it anyway. That was what truly shook me."


    "Mr. Mirror Twelve is a Fifth Order Divine Instrument, it really didn''t need to do this.


    This is also the depth of Immortal Sect, the difference between teaching me and gifting me knowledge."


    Meng Yu''s words left the audience in deep thought.


    Compared to the gigantic corporation of Star Industrial, Meng Yu was undoubtedly a small figure, but when this little man began his retaliation against Star Industrial, the directors and shareholders didn''t think of joining forces to confront the enemy¡ªafter all, Star Industrial had Golden Core and even Nascent Soul powerhouses. Instead, these big shots, including those at the Foundation Establishment level, were all thinking about how to cut their losses and how to secure benefits for themselves, rather than Golden Core groups or Nascent Souls descending to deal with Meng Yu.


    However, Meng Yu firmly believed that for Immortal Sect, Mirror Twelve would even suppress its cultivation to First Grade to fight to the death!


    The interview ended there with not a single taboo word, just like when Meng Yu, who had been imprisoned, was very politely restrained in a previous TV interview.


    This video interview quickly climbed to the top of the trending topics. Since it contained no forbidden content and included many scenes of Meng Yu''s reflection, it spread unimpeded. Moreover, some guessed that Master Lihua, seeing the video, had swiftly instructed her subordinates to disseminate the video as widely as possible. Many helped in the video''s circulation.


    Seeing the joy on Master Lihua''s face, one could guess how much she had invested in shorting Star Industrial Company. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zhuge Caihua browsed a website, looking through the top comments below, many of which were mocking.


    "Meng Yu, have you lost your mind, trying to topple Star Industrial with public opinion? Dream on!"


    "Only now do I understand, you''re just a fool. If public opinion was that powerful, what would be the need for laws?"


    "Ha ha, couldn''t win and now crying about it. Do you see how powerful Star Industrial is now?"


    Perhaps some comments were sarcastic, but many more were from troll armies saying all sorts of things, like Meng Yu being unlawful, insanely cruel, and so on, or various remarks about Meng Yu...


    Right, how could public opinion ever matter? This is a world of cultivation. It''s already very good that they''re willing to talk about laws with you!


    "Miss, your food is here."


    The maid brought the Spicy Garlic Mutton, and Zhuge Caihua relished the gourmet dish that Meng Yu had admired.


    Behind that video was an extra bit, the Spicy Garlic Mutton was something Meng Yu actively suggested including in the shot. He claimed that he had eaten it once a year before and couldn''t forget the taste, so he came back to visit and wanted to savor the delicious dish again.


    "What a hypocrite!"


    The master was nearby, equally savoring the garlic mutton.


    Of course, Meng Yu couldn''t publicly say in the video that he was there to rob, but everyone knew what he was actually up to.


    Even so, the restaurant''s garlic mutton suddenly went viral, with a long line forming at the owner''s doorstep, and various internet celebs came to check in, just like what happened with Little Flower Bear.


    Take Huang Yingxing, for instance. Everyone was puzzled, why did Meng Yu go to that tiny planet? Couldn''t he just make a threatening phone call?


    Then, as reporters dug deeper, and from the police inquiry records, Aunt Qin mentioned Meng Yu speaking about Little Flower Bear, and everyone became curious about the relationship between Little Flower Bear and Meng Yu. Could it be that Meng Yu came to this planet just for a little girl?


    Next, everyone saw the letter.


    That letter, it touched anyone who read it deeply.


    The child''s innocent heart, her clear requests, she didn''t even know her parents were gone!


    The matrons from the orphanage and Little Flower Bear, in front of television media, expressed that they truly didn''t expect the donor to be Meng Yu. They assured that they would return the money spent as soon as possible and then went on to say that the Spirit Fruit from the orphanage was really delicious, hoping that everyone would come to buy... Oh yes, Little Flower Bear also showed the email she sent to Meng Yu, saying she believed that Uncle Meng was truly a good person!


    Doesn''t that sound utterly bewildering?


    No, not bewildering at all. Isn''t this precisely what Little Flower Bear asked Meng Yu to do in the letter, to help with advertising? Meng Yu, in a very clever and amusing way, completed the task.


    A box full of money wouldn''t solve Little Flower Bear and the orphanage''s problems, but the traffic could make their lives much better. The orphanage received substantial donations, Little Flower Bear smiled with squinted eyes, and everyone praised Meng Yu. The event became a perfect marketing feat, and the publicity department of Immortal Sect was so frustrated they were hitting their heads!


    They originally thought Meng Yu was a brash fool with no vision, but now they realized he was a genius!


    "Oh, so you see, you don''t need to worry about Meng Yu, he''s very smart. You even dropped hints for him, beating around the bush, mentioning Mirror Twelve... do you know how much trouble this will invite? You really think that smart cookie doesn''t know?"


    "You, I truly regret it, how did I end up picking a disciple who seems clever but is actually a love-struck fool!"


    Master Lihua looked enviously at Meng Yu on the screen.


    How she wished to take on such a disciple!


    "He''s also a fool, what''s the use of all these useless tactics? What he should be doing now is to rob more quickly then achieve Foundation Establishment, Golden Core, and then strike back."


    Zhuge Caihua stubbornly stated, but in reality, she had guessed what Meng Yu had done.


    This rascal, just like that day, seemed to be making a mess, but had already delivered the fatal blow!


    A throat slit, Star Industrial Company, was already finished.


    If you don''t believe it, just look at the other screen. The stock of Star Industrial Company is plummeting, it''s already fallen by twenty-six percent!


    That''s a super heavyweight stock, even a fall of ten percent is earth-shattering, yet today, in just half a day, it plummeted thirty percent, with countless people still selling off nonstop!


    "Master, why do you have so much confidence in Meng Yu?"


    Zhuge Caihua really wanted to ask that question.


    "It was a long time ago, dates back quite a while, but I won''t tell you."


    "Fine, don''t tell me, what''s there to show off!"


    Zhuge Caihua happily looked at her investment account and the surplus within. She was in high spirits, and in group chat number 10008, it was already in an uproar.


    Meng Yu told everyone they could start shorting the stock, so many kids took action. The so-called opening fees of millions, investment amounts of tens of millions, meant nothing to these elites. A lot of kids went all in with hundreds of millions, even dragging their relatives to join in.


    The past few days focused on what big move Meng Yu was preparing to make, and many saw the video with puzzled faces. Is this it, just this? Was this Meng Yu''s trump card?


    Sure, this kind of video has not a shred of originality, but could it change anything?


    Yet, why has Star Industrial Company''s stock crashed? What does this video signify, after all?


    Even if you wiped out the entire Golden Elixir Board of Directors of Star Industrial Company, it wouldn''t have this effect!


    (You can skip the following and guess first: What exactly is Meng Yu''s finishing move, the real fatal blow to Star Industrial Company?)

 Chapter 124 Mirror 12 Astonished and Puzzled, Mirror 12 Overjoyed to Madness

    At the Supreme Star of Immortal Sect, within a certain secret realm.The Spiritual Energy here was abundant and all kinds of facilities were complete. Mirror Twelve had transformed into an old man and was using a terminal to watch the news.


    These days, it had been living quite comfortably. Although it felt that in a few years, or perhaps a few decades, it would die, no matter what, once a Fifth Order Divine Instrument lay flat, life was indeed good.


    At least it didn''t need to take out Spirit Stones to help those children who had dropped out of school or lacked resources anymore, right?


    The Spirit Stones it owed to others didn''t need to be repaid either; it would be killed soon anyway, wouldn''t it?


    It no longer had to worry about the major affairs of the Immortal Sect all day long, getting itself so worked up to the point of high blood pressure. Instead, now¡­ Huh? Why had the opinions about it on the usual forums and message boards undergone an earth-shattering reversal today?


    They used to scold it as a senile fool, a big idiot. Why had it changed today?


    Everyone was praising it, and each one was fiercer than the last. Many people expressed that they had misunderstood Mirror Twelve, and that Mirror Twelve was truly the backbone of Immortal Sect!


    This... This was so embarrassing. Could there be even more of such praise?


    For the past few thousand years, Mirror Twelve had an excellent reputation within Immortal Sect, but after what it had done in the end, it had gambled away its good name. After the contest ended, about a dozen participants committed suicide for various reasons, and many children were mentally traumatized. Everyone scolded it as a lunatic, addled-brained, or insane, and even on the forums it frequented, the assessments were about how Mirror Twelve was truly so and so.


    Thanks to the Moon God, it was ensured that it could browse the common folk''s affairs without falling into an information prison. It hated those big groups that manipulated public opinion and smeared its name, but why had the opinions about it suddenly started to reverse?


    Ah, it turned out that some damned bastard mentioned it, saying how they admired it the most and called it the last conscience of Immortal Sect?


    Meng Yu, you bastard, do you know how many times they asked me to go down and kill you, and I did not agree, saying what''s the big deal about a kid, why should I meddle. But, but, you have given me such a conclusive verdict!


    "Meng Yu, damn you, Immortal!"


    Mirror Twelve let out a loud wail and then began to beat the barrier of the secret realm violently.


    Although it was laughing extremely, extremely happily, overjoyed!


    "I''ve agreed. Didn''t you all ask us to capture or kill Meng Yu? I accept the mission. I am going to kill him!"


    Mirror Twelve said very, very decisively.


    ...


    "Mirror Twelve, what is its reaction?"


    Zhuge Caihua, actually, had already figured it out.


    "Mirror Twelve has been cursing Meng Yu all day long!"


    Master Lihua suddenly burst into loud laughter.


    Thanks to Meng Yu''s reminder, the citizens of Immortal Sect finally remembered Mirror Twelve. After dragging it out for two years, the time for a trial had finally come.


    Or rather, the Emperor''s new clothes had finally been pierced by Meng Yu.


    Everyone remembered that Divine Artifact, which was about to die but courageously did what it did for the future of Immortal Sect. Even Meng Yu empathized with it and was pleading for it.


    But in reality, upon hearing of Meng Yu''s love, Mirror Twelve, shocked from its deathly illness, sat up to curse Meng Yu, "Meng Yu, damn you, Immortal!"


    Would Immortal Sect have the heart to execute a Fifth Order damaged Divine Instrument that was willing to selflessly devote itself to Immortal Sect? This thing was like Nuclear Weapons, fundamentally the Nation-Protecting Artifact of Immortal Sect!


    Regardless, it would be better for him to perish alongside a big shot from the enemy camp than to simply kill him outright!


    Originally, with efforts from all sides, they planned to let him live a carefree life before dying, even delaying for ten or a hundred years, but Meng Yu''s move just threw him into the fire, dooming him!


    His crimes were far worse than Meng Yu''s, amounting to betraying the Immortal Sect and resorting to violence and so on¡­ When the predecessors of the Immortal Sect established the rules, they took into consideration all manner of procrastination by future generations, which is why there was a deadline to execute him at once!


    The period for delay has already passed, but as long as Mirror Twelve doesn''t become an internet sensation, it could continue to be deferred. But now, with just a few words from Meng Yu, everyone''s attention is brought back to Mirror Twelve!


    Moreover, what''s more critical is that Meng Yu delivered Mirror Twelve''s epitaph!


    Mirror Twelve, you are the last backbone and conscience of the Immortal Sect!


    Yes, this speech from Meng Yu was the best send-off for Mirror Twelve, the number one criminal of the Immortal Sect, a perpetrator so vicious that there were neither predecessors nor would there be successors, recognized Mirror Twelve as the true backbone of the Immortal Sect. No combination of Golden Core Nascent Souls could compare to the shock of a single Mirror Twelve to him!


    Look, Meng Yu and the public have elevated you so high. So, Mr. Mirror Twelve, could you, for the sake of the dignity of the law and the future of the Immortal Sect, stop the delays and go to your death openly and happily?


    Please, sir, embrace your demise!


    "The most interesting part is that after hearing the news, Mirror Twelve cursed Meng Yu furiously, and cleanly expressed his willingness to go and kill Meng Yu, right now!"


    Master Lihua laughed herself to death upon hearing this news.


    Previously, Mirror Twelve, with a pitiable face, proposed to the Immortal Sect that killing him would be a waste. He was willing to take out other big shots from the Demon Gate, Nascent Souls, or even those in Divinity Transformation stage, and would rather go out in a blaze of glory with them. "Send me, and I''ll go to their homes and explode with their entire families right now!"


    But the Immortal Sect wasn''t foolish. Predecessor, how could we let you make such a sacrifice? The subtext being, if you went, ninety-nine percent chance you''d just slip away. Once you''re in the Demon Gate territory, who could catch you?


    You were a woman of unwavering virtue for nine lifetimes, but after you gave yourself over to debauchery once, you changed. Do you realize how lasciviously you laugh now? sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    So, you could deal with some internal issues of the Immortal Sect, like certain desolate places, or some sealed monsters, etc., or¡­ how about Meng Yu?


    Void Shifting is a very rare ability. Even Nascent Souls who learn it can only use it within a planet, and Mirror Twelve also can''t achieve interstellar transport. Therefore, the Immortal Sect was quite happy to let Mirror Twelve go after Meng Yu.


    However, Mirror Twelve refused. He stated, although the young man has made mistakes, he is still his student (the high school competition host Mirror Twelve), and besides, look how he hasn''t been killing people that much lately. So, I think it isn''t appropriate. Hall Master Zhao is more suited than I am.


    Very suitable, extremely suitable, Old Predecessor Mirror Twelve, you are the most suitable one!


    Star Industrial Company and some tycoons tried various persuasions on Mirror Twelve.


    Then, everyone was at a standoff when Meng Yu''s interview came out, along with the news of his charitable deeds. Even more importantly, Meng Yu said these words during the interview.


    "If I am fortunate enough to meet Teacher Mirror Twelve, I will surely apologize and follow in his footsteps!"


    What does this imply? Sending Mirror Twelve to find Meng Yu, but what if Mirror Twelve turns on them?


    These days, Meng Yu has been using Void Shifting to commit murder and robbery all over the Immortal Sect without ever taking anyone with him. Many speculated that Meng Yu couldn''t Void Shift with other people. But he could move around with Spirit Stones, weapons, equipment!


    So tell me, if you let Mirror Twelve out and he suppresses his cultivation to meet Meng Yu, you think it will be a resounding duel where it''s best if they both died, much to everyone''s joy. But Meng Yu''s words hint at another possibility.


    "Teacher Mirror Twelve, I have always admired you."


    "Meng Yu, I like you too."


    Then their hands clasped together.


    "Let''s elope!"

 Chapter 125 Ive Taken You All Down!

    ```Mirror twelve is a Fifth Order Divine Instrument, but at the end of the day, it is still an object with a strong desire to survive. If there''s a chance to escape, why not seize it?


    And Meng Yu could completely take it and run away. In that case, how would the Immortal Sect deal with such a situation?


    One is the most vicious criminal among the younger generation, the other a super powerful figure of the Immortal Sect, and one is despicable and shameless, the other loathes evil. Both are utterly shameless. In time, might they form the most wicked criminal duo, even passing it down generation to generation?


    Mirror twelve, after all, knows the Immortal Sect like the back of his hand and harbors deep hatred for many people. When faces had not yet been ripped away, everything was negotiable, but now, if it escapes, the entire Immortal Sect would be in chaos, numerous Golden Core Nascent Souls would perish, and while the masses mourn the death of great figures, they would cry out in grief that the Immortal Sect is saved!


    "So, does that mean, Senior Mirror twelve, we will never see Meng Yu again?"


    Zhuge Caihua, thinking about the possible scenarios, suddenly became very curious. What would happen if this old and young duo teamed up and wandered the world together?


    "Yes, after Meng Yu''s statement, everyone who saw the video had a complete turnaround in their views about whether to send Mirror twelve to kill Meng Yu. Many who originally opposed it now support it firmly, and many who supported it now oppose it firmly. But the majority are against it, saying by no means let Mirror twelve out!"


    Master Lihua said with a complex expression.


    As for whether Master Lihua sympathizes with the outcome for Mirror twelve or not.


    Of course, Master Lihua sympathizes. If Mirror twelve dies, she would burn paper and shed tears, but if Mirror twelve lives, everyone still thinks he''s a good person. But why won''t he die?


    Mirror twelve has shocked both Meng Yu and everyone else.


    She is a Golden Core Master, part of the class that was shocked by Mirror twelve.


    Actually, she understands how Meng Yu feels.


    "By the way, the decision on how to deal with Star Industrial Company has come out, Meng Yu won."


    ...


    While Zhuge Caihua was chatting with her master, Star Industrial Company''s stock continued to fall.


    In chat group 10008, all kinds of discussions were happening. Many who had made a fortune were puzzled. Did Meng Yu really have such power with just one video?


    However, if Zhuge Caihua could guess the secret of Meng Yu, then so could other people, if they thought about it more!


    Then, the discussions gradually became more credible. Hey, it really seems quite deadly?


    The sky really did fall.


    The sky of the Immortal Sect.


    It fell and crushed Star Industrial Company.


    When Meng Yu went on a killing spree at Star Industrial Company, despite various declines in their stock, it would still be bought by others¡ªentering a large company and becoming a director is not just about enjoying dividends; the profits from supply chains, sales, and many other aspects are much greater.


    But then, after Meng Yu''s video was released, coupled with his previous charity work, many people began to see a possibility.


    Hey, Meng Yu''s trump card seems to be Mirror twelve?


    Mirror twelve has been fair and just in the Immortal Sect for thousands of years. Although it has offended countless people, it has also earned the respect of many. This is also one of the reasons why it, which should have been executed immediately, is still lively and kicking.


    Before this, Meng Yu could not touch Mirror twelve, nor could Mirror twelve help Meng Yu. It''s like a foot soldier wanting help from the Great Commander¡ªthe class difference is too vast and impossible to bridge.


    Previously, no one worried about Meng Yu teaming up with Mirror twelve because Mirror twelve would never stoop to collude with a criminal. A Divine Artifact on the brink of death cares more about its legacy.


    However, after Meng Yu''s philanthropy was revealed, after the inhumane actions of Star Industrial Company were disclosed, everyone suddenly realized that it seemed as if Meng Yu had become the righteous character, and Star Industrial Company, the real big villain!


    When the time comes, who will Mirror twelve help? It goes without saying.


    All of Star Industrial Company''s past actions have now become boomerangs, striking back at themselves.


    Embezzling employees'' salaries.


    Refusing to pay compensation.


    Eliminating troublesome employees.


    Going after people''s last life-saving money.


    Continuous fake bankruptcies to swindle money from upstream and downstream.


    All sorts of shenanigans have filled the Immortal Sect''s various departments with complaints and reactions. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Star Industrial Company, of course, is not afraid of public opinion anymore. They have countless lawyers and connections. Like a centipede that doesn''t fall easily, they can recover from even the greatest loss. Even if their stock falls, the large shareholders can still profit from it, and even more so.


    Those below cannot harm them in the slightest!


    But this time, Meng Yu has paved a way to the heavens.


    From the Perilous Pavilion''s high vantage, one can pick stars from the sky, but dare not speak loudly for fear of startling the Celestial Beings!


    Meng Yu spent an entire year becoming the most fierce criminal of the Immortal Sect, gathering countless public opinions, becoming the most prominent and brightest prodigy, all for the sake of the final remark in the commentary.


    Mirror twelve is the Immortal Sect''s last conscience!


    Master Mirror twelve, I can''t help you much, but I know what you want. Others may think your actions in the Martial Arts Miniature World are a stain, but I see them as your most shining moment!


    And, I''ve made others believe that too!


    ```


    Meng Yu genuinely alarmed the Celestial Beings. He extended his hand to Mirror Twelve and told him, "The public is in uproar, please carry out justice on behalf of the people!"


    You have been magnificent all your life, and now I give you the chance to end with honor. You should carry out justice on behalf of the people for the Immortal Sect!


    I dare to think, you dare to act!


    Countless Meng Yus could fight to the death without harming Star Industrial Company, but Mirror Twelve could.


    Over the past year, through one action after another, Meng Yu built up a tidal wave of public opinion. At its peak, he ignited it and then handed Mirror Twelve a perfect legacy. Would Mirror Twelve seize it?


    Mirror Twelve said, "Meng Yu, you fairy, you did a great job!"


    "Ah, you people begged me just the other day to go down and take out Meng Yu. I agreed to go, so why is everyone saying I don''t have to now?"


    "Do you really not trust me? I''m thousands of years old; how could I deceive you at my age? I will certainly capture Meng Yu. Let me go, right now."


    "Don''t worry, even if I die, I''ll drag Meng Yu down with me. No need for any consolation money."


    "Alright, you make sense. I''m old, and any damage at my age isn''t good. We should think this through for the long term. So let me ask you, aren''t you all being too indulgent towards Star Industrial Company? The things these people have done are just too terrible, too disgusting. Should such a company still be allowed to exist?"


    First Grade Qi Training, Second-Grade Foundation Establishment, Third-Grade Golden Core, Fourth Rank Nascent Soul, Grade Five Spirit Transformation¡ªthis time, the speaker was a retired senior of the Fifth Order!


    Even if he were imprisoned, even as his life counted down, his level and prestige stood firm!


    You may not hear the cries and howling of the commoners, but Mirror Twelve was sitting right there with everyone, in a meeting room. And the Immortal Sect also hoped that one day he could exchange one-on-one with the other side''s bigwigs, rather than having other bigwigs personally intervene. So tell me, could you refuse a just demand?


    How impressive is a super corporation? Is it formidable?


    Yes, it is terrifying, it is formidable. They have Golden Core and even Nascent Soul members, and they know Spirit Transformation level bigwigs. But when a Spirit Transformation level bigwig speaks out reasonably and justly, then... who would go out on a limb to protect them?


    Spirit Transformation level bigwigs have to abide by rules even with other Spirit Transformation level bigwigs!


    Within an organization, once a certain level is reached, reason must prevail. Since Mirror Twelve has raised the issue, and moreover, with reason and evidence, do you really want to protect Star Industrial Company?


    Furthermore, it seems... there might be profit in it?


    The bigwigs were tempted one by one. After all, this time Mirror Twelve was leading the charge, and it was within the rules.


    The vote started, and then it was decided to conduct an investigation into Star Industrial Company. A feast had begun!


    Small fish and shrimps are delicious, tuna is even better, but how can that compare to the satisfaction of a whale''s fall?


    A single whale''s fall brings life to all!


    By taking down the whale that is Star Industrial Company for the New Year, the bigwigs and their descendants benefit, earning both profit and good reputation, to be praised together!


    Everyone was happy, except for the world of the wounded Star Industrial Company.


    This was Meng Yu''s plan, revealed in all its sharpness at the last moment!


    "He, he... he''s just too wicked."


    Zhuge Caihua''s face burned fiercely.


    In the group chat, some had already guessed what was happening and then loudly exclaimed "666". After more than a year, Meng Yu finally delivered a fatal blow!


    And in the 10008 group, those who believed in Meng Yu and shorted Star Industrial Company all made a fortune!


    After the Immortal Sect''s bigwigs struck a deal, everything else just fell into place.


    Star Industrial Company, this behemoth, was laid out on the chopping board like a big carp.


    On the third day after the interview was released, the Immortal Sect began investigating various issues concerning Star Industrial Company. On the tenth day, Star Industrial Company and its subsidiaries were suspended from trading, and the legal procedures began.


    Everyone heard the desperate cries of the giant whale, the sounds of Star Industrial Company''s collapse.


    The suspension of the stocks was not bankruptcy, for such a large company would take a long time to process bankruptcy. But Star Industrial Company had no future left.


    This was a fight that reached the pinnacle of glory. Meng Yu, a little ant, a frail Qi Refinement Practitioner, had no direct conflict with Star Industrial Company. It was only because some people in Star Industrial were too presumptuous. Listening to the words of the Wang Family on the board, they decided to foster relations with Master Zhao, so they casually exerted power, intending to squash this little ant along the way.


    They didn''t even hold a board meeting for this matter; it was merely an offhand order.


    A small investment of resources weighed on Meng Yu like a mountain. It was like crushing an ant¡ªeasy. They were a colossal corporation, fearless even in the face of Golden Cores or Nascent Souls.


    And then, the little ant triumphed over the elephant.


    Perilous Pavilion stands a hundred feet tall; hands can pluck stars from the sky. Speak not loudly, lest the Celestial Beings be startled.


    That day, when Meng Yu was chatting with Zhuge Caihua, he just wanted to tell the girl that anyone can pretend to be powerful and authoritative. If pushed to a corner, he''d wipe them all out!


    He too had an unreliable, disappointing teacher¡ªthis was the master-disciple relationship between examiner and students of ancient times.


    That was a Fifth Order Spirit Transformation!


    He threatened to wipe them out, along with their Spirit Transformation bigwigs, to scare you to death!


    (Eight thousand word update completed, thank you, everyone.)

 Chapter 126 Meng Yu Must Die

    In the following ten days or so, Zhuge Caihua was very happy. She even felt that if things continued this way, Meng Yu might be able to receive a pardon from the Immortal Sect. For instance, if Mirror Twelve vouched for Meng Yu, or simply accepted that Meng Yu had left the Immortal Sect and wasn''t causing trouble with it any longer, deciding instead to make a fresh start elsewhere, they could part ways amicably. The Immortal Sect would no longer pursue Meng Yu, and he would have the opportunity to catch his breath and even walk in the sunlight.However, the events that unfolded made the girl realize that this was nothing more than her wishful thinking.


    January 3rd, Dongxu Minor World...


    February 18th, Sanwei Minor World...


    March 6th, Wulong Minor World...


    April 1st, Zhenyue Minor World... S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the days that followed, Meng Yu, who had been the subject of much public sympathy, brutally slapped everyone''s faces.


    The energetic Meng Yu began to commit high-frequency heists. This time, however, he did not confront the Immortal Sect head-on to the death as he had before, but instead stormed into the warehouses and factories sealed by Star Industrial Company. Anything suitable he encountered, he stuffed directly into his storage bag and left before being surrounded.


    In six months, he committed seven crimes, each time reaping a huge haul. In the words of some, it was as if Meng Yu could finally rob without any restraint, and you¡ªwhy should you feel sorry for him? Do you even deserve to?


    He was robbing with purpose!


    The first frontal assault in the Qingye Small World was to showcase his combat strength, hinting to lure out Mirror Twelve. In fact, it was a trap. As long as Mirror Twelve intervened for the sake of his own reputation, the Immortal Sect wouldn''t let him kill Meng Yu, and Mirror Twelve, owing a favor to Meng Yu, would also find it difficult to act.


    Even other big shots would hesitate to act against him.


    If those big shots could share the wealth of Star Industrial Company, why couldn''t Meng Yu take his share?


    Robbing a First-Grade Minor World, Meng Yu earned his hard-earned money!


    After that day, Meng Yu''s actions became much easier. He no longer destroyed factories, but he didn''t need to either. By robbing warehouses and logistics, everyone turned a blind eye, including the Enforcement Hall, which gave a half-hearted shout or two but did not take the initiative to strike.


    No other reason but that the Immortal Sect''s Star Industrial Company was in the midst of intense restructuring. During this period, people were panic-stricken, and when Meng Yu came to rob, no one below would desperately resist. Some even laid down their weapons and allowed him to proceed at will...


    Meng Yu even threw some things back to those people!


    Meng Yu pulled off seven heists in six months. In the seventh and eighth months, Meng Yu disappeared altogether, like a bear that had prepared its food for winter and was ready to hibernate.


    Meng Yu never gave any interviews again, nor showed any inclination to repent towards the Immortal Sect.


    Meng Yu was the type who would rather hold a sword to rob than bow his head.


    Zhuge Caihua also did not receive any message from Meng Yu.


    Although in those few months, she had posted several movie-related updates in her social circle, like "Desperate Escape," "Lovers in Adversity," "Wildflower on the Road," and so on. In those movies, there was always a foolish woman who willingly got deceived and then joined the male protagonist to live a wandering life on the fringes of society.


    But Meng Yu never sought her out.


    It seemed as though everything had ended, he had become a turtle, diving into the depths, never to emerge again.


    And moreover...


    The girl stomped her foot in anger. Her master was truly detestable.


    "Once this is over, you might not see him for a long time."


    Her master had made a fortune, yet he delighted in spoiling everyone''s fun.


    "After Meng Yu dealt with Star Industrial Company, his clear-headed self will start the Foundation Establishment process. There should be no problem with his Foundation Establishment, but it''s impossible to know where. It''s during his Foundation Establishment when he''ll be most vulnerable, with countless people wanting to kill him¡ªa good opportunity to take him down.


    In the meantime, his best option is to find a Second-Order Minor World to hide in, then change his identity. He might even marry one or several wives to cover his tracks.


    He will cultivate until he reaches the pinnacle of Foundation Building before reemerging, but by then, maybe decades will have passed. Beauty fades, brilliance is no more; perhaps, after several decades, you''ll take a disciple, only to find out in the end that it''s the child of Meng Yu... This sentiment will become a memory to cherish, but at the time, you were all oblivious; you and him, after all, will be strangers."


    Her master, above all, was the most annoying!


    But why didn''t that scoundrel send her a message?


    She, she... hated him to death.


    ...


    In the year 323 of Great Wu, the very year Meng Yu arrived.


    There was a great drought in Jiangnan, and people resorted to cannibalism.


    Even in front of Qingfeng Fortress, people arrived seeking refuge!


    With corpses littering the streets from hunger, Meng Yu bought massive quantities of food and farming tools. He quelled the local bandits and robbers, striving hard to maintain the livelihood of the locals. At that time, Meng Yu faced his first challenge from Great Wu¡ªthe three big gangs from the provincial government, along with experts from Zhou Royal Mansion, targeted Meng Yu, the ''fat sheep.''


    In a year of great famine, everyone watched those daring enough to provide disaster relief. How could Meng Yu, a greenhorn just out in the Jianghu, have so much wealth to purchase grain, farm tools, and even oxen for farming, and also manage to settle the disaster victims?


    Not to mention, he sent people to buy all sorts of treasures, such as spirit stones and metals. Had he discovered some treasure trove?


    Thus, those people emerged from their hiding, including dozens of Innate Experts, aiming to make a fortune.


    The battle was extremely bloody, but it was then that Fiery Young Master Meng Yu''s fame spread throughout the Southeast. Only then did everyone realize that he was not only skilled in spells, but his swordsmanship was also superb. Wielding a sword alone, amidst the flurry of Fire Crows, he slaughtered two hundred and thirty-six experts from three major gangs and the Zhou Royal Mansion. Blood dyed the entire mountain top red.


    The victorious Meng Yu did not spare those instigators of the chaos!


    In the following ten or so days, the leadership of the three major gangs within the provincial capital was eradicated utterly, their rank and file decimated by Meng Yu.


    In the ensuing months, several figures including Old Prince Zhou and the governor of the province mysteriously succumbed to illness. Qingfeng Fortress began to expand its territory, claiming at least hundreds of miles as Qingfeng Gate''s dominion.


    The reputation of Fiery Young Master Meng Yu was unparalleled for a time!


    Many people said that the Fiery Young Master intended to rebel!


    Fortunately, at that time, Meng Yu did not rebel. After gaining control of several county towns and a vast expanse of land, he became calmer.


    He sent envoys with large sums of money to the capital to bribe officials and present his grievances. He informed the Imperial Court that he was settling refugees and breaking new ground, without any plans to train them into an army. The county towns remained under the Imperial Court''s rule, and the appointment of officials was the court''s affair. The reason he was there was because of the local riots, forcing him to act first and report later.


    The Imperial Court''s envoys engaged with him in superficial cordiality, but in secret, they assembled military forces.


    The year 324 of the Great Wu era, the second year since Meng Yu''s arrival.


    Twelve states suffered from floods, leaving countless people homeless.


    At that time, the Jiangnan Xiang Fragrant Sect took up arms with formidable momentum. Many forces throughout the land responded. Many thought that Meng Yu would coordinate with the Fragrant Sect from the north and south. However, Meng Yu assured the newly appointed Borderland Minister from the Imperial Court that he had no intention of rebelling and would continue to pay taxes to the court.


    The Imperial envoy was overjoyed, for his sole purpose had been to appease Meng Yu at all costs to prevent his rebellion. Otherwise, should the Fiery Young Master rise amid the chaos in concert with the Fragrance Cult, disaster would be imminent!


    Meng Yu was conferred the title of Marquis of Kindness, with the privilege of attending court without the need to kneel and a fief of a hundred miles. Of course, Meng Yu kept his promise. Although many called him foolish, he still paid his taxes in full. When demon followers of the Fragrance Cult came calling with sweet words, speaking of "when the lips are gone, the teeth will be cold" and "when the birds are gone, the bow is hidden", he simply beheaded them with a single sword strike.


    He even accepted hundreds of thousands of refugees, resettling them properly at great expense to his own stores of food and money rather than drafting them into an army.


    Free from worry and thanks to the great harvest at Meng Yu''s lands, which provided sufficient foodstores, the Imperial army turned its focus south.


    The Imperial Court was delighted, praising Marquis of Kindness Meng Yu on multiple occasions.


    In the year 325 of the Great Wu era, Meng Yu''s third year in the land, the massive uprising in Jiangnan was swiftly quelled. The Fragrance Sect Leader along with the Twelve Elders were killed. The Divine Martial King quelled the Jiangnan unrest just before the tens of thousands of elite troops triumphantly returned to the capital. Stay connected via empire


    A troupe of horsemen arrived in the territory of Qingfeng Gate.


    Three years ago, the sizable farmlands of the Southeast Prefecture fell into the hands of Fiery Young Master Meng Yu. Now, three years later, under the influence of new farming tools, new seeds, and innovative farming methods, the countless fields were lush and laden with bountiful harvests.


    The people gathered together, most of their talk was about how this year''s yield per acre could double or more compared to last year. They spoke of the kindness of Fiery Young Master Meng Yu and their hopes for the coming year.


    "This Meng Yu really has money!"


    "He has managed this area well."


    "It seems he really does have rebellious intentions."


    The horsemen didn''t alarm anyone, just cruelly smiled when no one was watching, as if looking at fat sheep.


    In the more than three years since Fiery Young Master Meng Yu appeared in Great Wu, this young Martial Arts Expert was content to simply farm the land at Qingfeng Gate.


    He neither stole nor robbed, killed nor formed alliances through marriage, his kindness making him seem like an imbecile.


    At first, the grandees of the capital sought his favor, but instead, he gifted them a large amount of gold, silver, and jewelry (Immortal Sect industry products), fattening up the dignitaries in and around the capital.


    Thus, even as the Yu Family was moving heaven and earth in the capital, and even if the Imperial Court were a dog itching to have a bite at Meng Yu, the Fiery Young Master still benefitted from many conveniences.


    For instance, he could settle vagrants and reclaim wasteland, among other things.


    His development went well, and the Imperial Court was pleased.


    After all, one does not fish a pond dry in a single catch, and pigs are reared for years, aren''t they? For the past few years, he satisfactorily paid his taxes to the Imperial Court on time and in full, and what''s more reassuring was that during the agricultural downtime, he did not train those farmers, which was even better.


    In this world, some people are so foolish it kills, yet they believe themselves to be clever.


    The Imperial Court was like a patient hunter, observing every move of Qingfeng Gate, and today, the moment has ripened.


    The wheat is turning yellow, a great harvest awaits, and there are plenty of people, each a strong laborer. All that fertile and well-tilled land, someone has already taken the time to prepare it well.


    The Imperial Court''s hundred thousand elite troops are well positioned to thoroughly enjoy the feast.


    Meng Yu is a good man, but he must die.


    Allowing him to continue would be detrimental to the realm, to the nation.


    Now, the Imperial Court will come to give him a hand.

 Chapter 127 Mount Tai Looming, An Unwelcome Guest at the Door

    Great Wu, Qingfeng Gate.Meng Yu lay leisurely on the spirit stone-paved ground, even rolling around a bit.


    This cultivation Quiet Room, covered with spirit stones, was bought by him spending millions of taels of silver, plus a basic Spirit Gathering Array, filled the room with dense Spiritual Energy, and the effect was very good, completely suitable for himself.


    Ah, it''s so comfortable to sleep on the spirit stones, he wished life could go on like this.


    The matter with the Immortal Sect is almost settled.


    Due to its large size, Star Industrial won''t go bankrupt immediately, but in reality, it''s already done for. Suspension of its stock was just the beginning; now various big shots are moving in to carve up the carcass. Once they''re done with Star Industrial, it''ll naturally be finished.


    With the changes in Star Industrial''s high-level personnel, members of the Wang Family, for embezzling company assets, misappropriation of funds, and a dozen other crimes, have been sent to court. This even includes Wang Youcai, whose female secretary accused him of... He''s now in a detention center, waiting for legal punishment. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This is the ''thank you'' from the big shots who benefited from the demise of Star Industrial to Meng Yu. Once they''ve had their fill, they will surely provide Meng Yu with a better settlement.


    Although they''ve never met in person, sometimes, many things don''t need to be said aloud; everyone knows what to do, especially since Meng Yu has a sword in hand and not the best of reputations.


    Even though they are Golden Core Nascent Souls, Meng Yu is now able to sit on an equal footing with many of them.


    It''s just uncertain whether the Wang Family will face a great fire or a plane crash... But watching Wang Youcai''s despair in the Memory Stone is far more enjoyable than any thriller.


    He was cursing Meng Yu desperately, the once high and mighty now wishing for mutual destruction with Meng Yu. But Meng Yu didn''t even deign to meet him, easily bringing him low amidst all the tumult.


    And what about Zhao Chongyang and Zhao Yuxuan?


    Zhao Chongyang didn''t dare to meet Meng Yu''s challenge; just for this, Meng Yu dared to say he must be fuming with rage, feeling all sorts of discomfort. As for Zhao Yuxuan, why rush?


    Meng Yu wouldn''t bother to go to Zhao Yuxuan''s planet to seek him out; surely there would be traps waiting for him there. I''m not an idiot; I''d rather take a picture with a pig!


    I''d rather kill a pig than you!


    You''re not even as good as a pig!


    Hahaha, Zhao Chongyang, Zhao the Immortal, is also a pig!


    Rolling on the spirit stone floor once more, Meng Yu lay there contentedly.


    Next, he should consider Foundation Establishment. Having robbed the Immortal Sect, he shouldn''t be lacking in resources needed before Golden Core.


    Experience tales with empire


    His opportunity for Foundation Establishment might just come when he claims kingship in Great Wu. If he could get a tenfold opportunity, then choose a high-grade Cultivation Technique, everything will fall into place when the time comes.


    Earth, Fire, Water, Wind ¨C will it be earth or water?


    Then, take another look whether there''s a chance for a tenfold or hundredfold increase. Perhaps Meng Yu''s next move that shocks the Immortal Sect won''t take too long to arrive.


    Even if there''s no tenfold or hundredfold increase, he could stay in Great Wu for a few decades, then return to the Immortal Sect to show off.


    Everyone might think he''s lying low, and then, a month later, Meng Yu pops out to tell everyone at the Immortal Sect, "I''ve achieved Foundation Establishment."


    Of course, countless assassins would come after him, so then he''d flee.


    After another three months, he''d sneak out again, take down a foe, and let everyone know, "I''m at the Mid-Foundation Establishment now."


    Those people would surely be shocked, very shocked! They''d wonder how Meng Yu cultivated so quickly?


    In another three months, aaaah, why did it take me less than three months to reach the Pinnacle of Foundation Establishment? Eh, Golden Core is within sight?


    Or maybe he''d wait until Mirror Twelve is shot. After attending a funeral in a Second-Order World, he can then comfortably go on a robbing spree.


    Robbing is fun for a moment, perpetual robbery is endlessly fun. The resources of a Second-Order World are richer, far more valuable than those of a First-Grade World, with many usable by those in the Golden Core Stage. By then, at the Pinnacle of Foundation Establishment, he''d be able to do whatever he wanted.


    ```


    He''d go on a looting spree for a good ten or eight years, all the while telling everyone, "Oh my, I''m not in a hurry. This time, I won''t rush my Foundation Establishment like before. My cultivation has advanced so quickly, now I''m stopping to wait for you all."


    "Fellow students, keep it up. How about we achieve Golden Core together?"


    Even better, Meng Yu could give another interview.


    "Dear viewers, greetings from Immortal Sect. I feel a deep sense of guilt for reaching Foundation Establishment Great Perfection within a year. Of course, I''m also deeply sorry for the series of robberies that occurred within the borders of Immortal Sect. Please don''t chase me down. Once I form my Core, I''ll go abroad to start a business and will no longer trouble this side of Immortal Sect, alright?"


    He believed that by that time, Immortal Sect would definitely pinch its nose and reconcile with him. After all, if Meng Yu formed his Core, then in a few years'' time he would reach the Peak of Golden Core. What would happen then if he resumed his robberies?


    Some thoughts were simply too exciting to contemplate.


    Even more thrilling than thrilling tales.


    ...


    After staying in the Quiet Room for a day, Meng Yu went out for a stroll.


    Before he knew it, more than three years had passed.


    Since the day he burned Young Master Yu and the others, Meng Yu had settled down in Qingfeng Gate to focus on farming.


    Meng Yu did not show too much strength, even during the battle with Zhou Royal Mansion, he displayed only power equivalent to the second or third layer of Qi Cultivation. While impressive, it wasn''t overwhelming, making those higher up think he was strong but not invincible and could be taken out if they went all out.


    There were two reasons why he did this.


    First, for the sake of Qingfeng Gate.


    Hardship is the best way to shape an organization. If Meng Yu didn''t exhibit supreme battle power, his subordinates would have to work harder and become stronger, instead of every Tom, Dick, and Harry trying to worm their way into Qingfeng Gate, exploiting Meng Yu''s name for their own nefarious deeds and causing a host of troubles.


    He wanted to be a king, but he also wanted to do it gracefully. Hardships could forge a strong team, and dangers could prompt those with ideals to step forward.


    Second, Meng Yu didn''t want to stick his neck out, preferring to get a clear understanding of Great Wu''s strength first.


    Back then, he still hadn''t figured out the higher world, so there was no need to show off too much, that way, even if someone higher up wanted to deal with him, they would at most send three or four at the Peak of Qi Cultivation to handle him at his third layer of Qi Cultivation. Then he would see who would be truly surprised.


    Third, was Great Wu''s number one expert, Su Qingqing¡­


    Never mind, Meng Yu didn''t want to mention that woman. In any case, what Meng Yu needed to do was to lay low.


    "Greetings, My Lord."


    As Meng Yu walked along, those who saw him paid their respects. Some recognized him personally, while most recognized the clothes he wore.


    It was a bright red robe, adorned with several white cranes and swirling flames. This was Fiery Young Master''s Fiery Battle Robe, his trademark.


    Even though it was flamboyant, it was also very noticeable.


    Even the farmers in the fields would respectfully bow their heads when they saw Meng Yu, for he was a genuinely good person.


    Thousands had come to live on Meng Yu''s land, but they had never heard of such a benevolent superior.


    Perhaps Divine Martial King''s national advisor, Su Qingqing, was another¡ªthough that woman was a free spirit who rarely made public appearances.


    After wandering around for a day, Meng Yu returned to the headquarters, when Wang Fugui came in and delivered some bad news.


    The Divine Martial King''s army, on its return from quelling a rebellion in Jiangnan, had taken a big detour. It was passing through where Meng Yu resided, with an intimidating presence that boded ill.


    "Ah?"


    ```

 Chapter 128 Su Qingqing, Holy Mother Sect, Are You Sick?

    The Divine Martial King, the Crown Prince of Great Wu, excelled in both the literary and martial arts and was admired for his intelligence and valor. Known as the second unrivaled figure in the world, he swept through the lands with his Square Sky Halberd, unmatched by any, the stabilizing pillar of Great Wu.Many said that after the ailing Emperor of Great Wu passed away, this prince would revitalize Great Wu. Of course, he was not without flaws; his actions could be quite tyrannical.


    Continue your saga on empire


    For example, he was domineering and would not change his mind once a decision was made.


    For example, he favored the nobility, placing great importance on lineage.


    For example, he knew how to appease the military. If he was dissatisfied with the provisions and forced labor provided by the locals when his armies passed through, he would allow his men to plunder directly, enlisting the entire city''s population into forced labor. The resulting tragedies left piles of bones like mountains. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "People from the capital have come. They told us to quickly prepare adequate food, wealth, and forced labor. Of course, hand over the silver quickly, too. They''ll help communicate with the higher-ups; there might still be room for negotiation. The Divine Martial King might not necessarily pass through our land."


    Wang Fugui''s face was filled with distress. Those people, having been well-fed by Meng Yu, were now exploiting him in a time of crisis. Everyone knew that once the Divine Martial King set his mind to something, not even nine oxen could pull him back.


    Wang Fugui hadn''t read history books and didn''t know that a military campaign could easily lead to disasters, but he understood the misery of those conscripted into forced labor. Men might have a chance to survive if they fought bravely, provided they were chosen as the vanguard and not worked to death. As for the women conscripted, often just a few days of torment led to their deaths.


    "Understood. What exactly did those people say?"


    Meng Yu asked.


    "They said that the Divine Martial King is not an unreasonable man. Plus, your contributions of provisions these past years have served the state well. As long as you prepare enough food, silver, and forced labor, perhaps the Divine Martial King will be pleased. It would be a great service, and the Imperial Court will certainly not skimp on rewards. You might even rise high in the ranks. This is both a crisis and a challenge; I hope we can grasp it."


    "Hmm, I understand. The money that needs to be spent, spend it now. Tell those people my bottom line is that I have silver and food here, but as for forced labor, I have none. I promised the people below that they would live and work in peace, not be sent to their deaths."


    "My lord?"


    Wang Fugui looked up, his eyes brimming with tears.


    Being conscripted into the army''s forced labor was the worst form of suffering. His family, being small landowners, had been cared for by a middle-aged couple who treated him exceedingly well.


    However, when the Imperial Court''s army passed through, they spent their entire fortune to avoid complete ruin, but the family''s dozen or so hired hands and servants, including the middle-aged couple, were conscripted. The man, assigned to transport food, worked for two months until he vomited blood and died from exhaustion. The woman was sent to the laundry room and died after two weeks, her body covered in bruises.


    "Also, tell the people below to get moving. Anyone who can wield a weapon should pick it up. Organize troops, train an army, and carry out Plan One that we established before!"


    "My lord?"


    "I''ve made my decision. Carry it out."


    "Yes, my lord."


    Wang Fugui responded with great respect.


    Plan One meant a rapid expansion of the army. Although he was quite aware that the lord''s decision was not proper¡ªlast year, when it was prime time for a revolt, cooperating with the Fragrance Cult in the north and south would have been a better option than confronting the triumphant army returning from Jiangnan at the peak of its ferocity.


    At this time, the proper course should have been to lay low, preserve strength, and wait for a chance to rise again.


    But he also knew his lord was the kind of person who, once resolved, was immovable.


    "Right, contact Su Qingqing and ask if she has any suggestions?"


    Su Qingqing, female, the top expert of Great Wu and the National Teacher, had reached an extraordinary level of Qi Cultivation at the seventh layer. She was a good person.


    She was likely to be an expert dispatched to the Great Wu Minor World by the Upper Realm. On ordinary days in Great Wu, she engaged in a variety of activities such as slacking off, sleeping, or gardening. She didn''t deal with the Imperial Court or the dignitaries, nor did she oppress men or bully women. She lived with another disciple at Bai Yun Temple, both being virtuous women.


    These pieces of information were secretly observed by Meng Yu while he spied for two months from a perilous peak far from the mundane world at Bai Yun Temple.


    While observing only part of a greater whole might not always yield accurate conclusions, seeing the two women cultivate so tranquilly and not requiring Great Wu to collect Spirit Stones for them, nor seeking male or female servants, struck Meng Yu as odd.


    They also needed Spirit Stones for their cultivation but did not allow anyone from Great Wu to collect them, nor did they use money to buy them. When necessary, they would simply take out Spirit Stones or various Spirit Fruits and Vegetables from their Storage Bags.


    This also indicated that their seniors, in addition to being very strict, were also very indulgent towards them.


    Qi Cultivation at the seventh grade, in a place where an Innate Expert could dominate an area, was invincible. Yet two Female Cultivators abided by the law, never stole or robbed, and even refused to use gold and silver to buy Spirit Stones!


    This suggests that their elders are understanding and sympathetic to the people''s hearts. They may not know about the catastrophes brought about by the Granary Tribute and forced cricket fights, yet they are aware that the pursuit of one object could wreak havoc on countless families.


    The two women had a leisurely life and would occasionally talk about the situation of their sect. The sect was named Moon-Watching Sect and had a Golden Core Sect Leader along with four or five Foundation Establishments. The Golden Core ancestor treated everyone very well, but her nature was too soft. Within the sect, everyone got along harmoniously, living off farming and gardening. Unbeknownst to outsiders, countless people longed to join the Moon-Watching Sect because once inside, although the various resources might not suffice, Spirit Fruits and Vegetables were assuredly provided. If anyone''s Cultivation Technique was incompatible, the Sect Leader would even recommend them to other sects and so on.


    Indeed, they also cared deeply about the country and its people. They had been stationed in Great Wu for over twenty years, witnessing the world in chaos and the people struggling to survive. They wished to intervene, but the Golden Core Sect Leader warned them that the Imperial Court was a cesspool where anyone trying to make a difference would end up suffocated by its stench. As for the rise of a new ruler, are you sure you want to see half of the population die?


    Thus, the two women took refuge in Bai Yun Temple. Apart from occasionally killing some extremely evil demons in Jianghu and showing up during the annual ceremonies to honour heaven and earth, they spent the rest of their time obediently within Bai Yun Temple!


    Meng Yu observed them for two months and learned a lot. Their behaviour left Meng Yu feeling bemused. What kind of Holy Mother Sect was this? It was morally superior to that of the Immortal Sects by several magnitudes!


    Meng Yu even suspected that the two women might actually be aware of his presence and were putting on an act for him.


    However, on second thought, he was the best Qi Refinement Realm cultivator in the Immortal Sect, and his skills in Breath Concealment Technique and Hidden Skills had reached the pinnacle. How could such an incident occur in a First Grade Minor World?


    In this world, he was the truly invincible one!


    After observing for two months, Meng Yu left Bai Yun Temple, feeling utterly disillusioned. This Moon-Watching Sect was literally the Holy Mother Sect!


    Later, Su Qingqing crossed paths with Meng Yu once more. In the second year of Meng Yu''s arrival, the Jiangnan Fragrant Sect rebelled, and Su Qingqing accompanied an Imperial envoy to meet with Meng Yu. She was a very beautiful and gentle woman, with a very pleasant demeanor.


    She did not reveal her identity, nor did she use her power to suppress Meng Yu. Upon hearing Meng Yu''s expressions of loyalty and patriotism, she breathed a sigh of relief. In a private meeting, after revealing her identity, she patted her chest and assured Meng Yu that as long as he did not rebel, cause mass suffering, or commit wrongdoings, she would provide him with protection in the future. Plus, if he cultivated diligently, there would be a great opportunity waiting for him in about ten years, among other things.


    Then, she left Meng Yu two large bags. One contained Spirit Fruits and Vegetables, and the other was also filled with Spirit Fruits and Vegetables, all of First Grade quality!


    You, a Seventh Stage Qi Cultivator, are giving presents to me, who appears to be a Third Stage Qi Cultivator, trying to bribe me in private?


    Meng Yu felt his temples throbbing at the moment. What kind of Holy Mother Sect was this? Toiling away in the Upper Realm, farming and selling produce like common grocers, and yet to be so naively generous. I know you appreciate my talent, a Third Grade Qi Cultivator in a First Grade world, rare for his dual cultivation of both law and martial arts, but where are the so-called trials and tribulations of the sect?


    You''re actually offering unsolicited gifts!


    Without any dignity, Meng Yu bowed his head and swore allegiance, telling her of his life''s wanderings and lack of a worthy master until he met the beautiful Sister Su. Feeling a deep connection, he was willing...


    Su Qingqing declined, without mentioning the Moon-Watching Sect or taking disciples, simply hoping that Meng Yu would prioritize the well-being of the masses and avoid rashly wielding weapons. She admired Meng Yu''s approach and asked him not to refuse.


    Though these items were valuable, compared to Meng Yu taking in so many refugees, they were inconsequential. She even hinted that a certain important figure looked favorably upon Meng Yu''s actions and hoped he would continue.


    After Su Qingqing departed, Meng Yu was dumbfounded. He didn''t eat any of the two bags of Spirit Fruits and Vegetables, worried they might conceal something, and instead gave some to the newcomers seeking his shelter. They became increasingly loyal, their skills improved significantly, and they all praised Meng Yu highly. Also, after several inspections, Meng Yu found no issues with the Spirit Fruits and Vegetables!


    This was beyond comprehension!


    Then, half a year later, the women sent another bag!


    Red radishes, dewy and fresh; white radishes, pure and white. Lovely Spirit Fruits and Vegetables were laid out before Meng Yu, but he dared not eat them. It was just too much!


    After all, something felt off to Meng Yu. How could there be such a Holy Mother? And it seemed the entire sect was full of Holy Mothers!


    He couldn''t bear the idea of eating those white and red radishes they sent!


    Meng Yu wasn''t a rabbit!


    Then, after another half-year, they sent another bag!


    Will they ever be done with it?


    Therefore, Meng Yu decided to spy on them again. But this time, fearing he might be followed, he first robbed the Immortal Sect before heading straight to the foot of Bai Yun Temple''s mountain. He climbed the mountain cautiously, preparing all manner of defenses, and became the lurking peeper, observing them for another two months.


    Watching them cultivate, slack off, keyboard warrioring, sleep, and eat Spirit Fruits and Vegetables... Why was their cultivation so simple and dull?


    Why were they born in Rome?


    In the end, Meng Yu left with a twitch of his mouth.


    The Moon-Watching Sect was definitely toxic!

 Chapter 129 She and Her Ancestral Master

    "Ancestor master, look, Meng Yu''s territory isn''t bad, right?"A tall and a short figure arrived at Meng Yu''s territory.


    The taller female, with a sallow complexion, carried an exceedingly large iron sword on her back. She was Su Qingqing, her gentle and beautiful features hidden behind a human skin mask, and this immense iron sword lessened the troubles the two single women encountered during their travels.


    The shorter girl was carefully examining the surrounding scenery, especially some seeds collected from the ground.


    She looked carefully, her expression one of confusion and incomprehension.


    "This shouldn''t be, these seeds, these plants, they''ve all been improved. How could such a huge change happen in just about ten years? How did Meng Yu cultivate them?"


    The petite girl, with her face veiled, was now very curious about how Meng Yu had acquired these seeds.


    After arriving in Great Wu, Meng Yu found that while there were high-yield corn, sweet potatoes, and some wheat seeds, the production was still not high enough. And no matter how much gold and silver he had, he couldn''t always buy food. So, during a business trip to a certain minor planet, he chatted with a local agricultural company in disguise and anonymously, not only asking them to appraise some common agricultural seeds from Great Wu but also to provide some non-GMO seeds that had not much difference in variety yet yielded more.


    Meng Yu thought this left no loopholes, and then these seeds took root and sprouted in Great Wu¡ªthis was why his territory had enjoyed bumper harvests these last few years.


    "I don''t understand."


    Su Qingqing was utterly confused.


    "It''s nothing, no one''s researching this stuff now. Everyone''s pursuing those high-end things. Very few people do seed cultivation anymore, these seeds are so good and interesting. Let''s go meet Meng Yu, my interest in him is growing."


    "Alright, ancestor master," Su Qingqing said.


    "Also, don''t have too high expectations for Meng Yu. I know you don''t like chaos and death of many people. I was the same back then, but sometimes the more you try to help the ordinary world, the more chaotic it gets. Understand?"


    "Understand, understand, thank you ancestor master."


    Su Qingqing nodded incessantly. The chaos in Jiangnan had been quelled by the Divine Martial King, largely thanks to the help of the great ancestor master, who descended anonymously and exterminated the Fragrance Sect Leader along with his followers, preventing a major upheaval in Jiangnan.


    "Alas, I wonder how things are over there now. That Divine Martial King, will he listen to you, create less slaughter, save more lives, alas... But judging by his demeanor, he seems not to heed advice."


    The shorter woman sighed, letting out another breath.


    If she revealed her cultivation, she might persuade him, but it could lead to even more people dying.


    "It''s right for the ancestor master not to show her face. Those people from the Xu Family are getting worse with each generation, and the Divine Martial King is not a good person either.


    That''s why I have high hopes for Meng Yu. He''s talented and has a good temper. He''s characterized as gentle and refined, cultivated and polite, does not take unfair advantage, and is a bit of a pushover as well. I think, ancestor master, your experiment could very well be bestowed upon him, a tremendous opportunity for him."


    "Ah, is his temper really that good?"


    Hearing about Meng Yu''s good temper, the Golden Core Ancestor felt much better.


    "Mmm, you also know, he has a very special aura about him, a very scholarly person..."


    Su Qingqing did not take Meng Yu''s money, and what she said was true; after all, even though Meng Yu had slain Young Master Yu and many others, compared with other demons and notable generals, she could only say that Meng Yu was among the highest in martial skill, yet the best-tempered person she had ever encountered.


    As for being scholarly, the Immortal Sect was most adept at teaching out degenerates who appeared cultured. Outsiders would say that all of you are too hypocritical.


    The two women continued their way, stopping here and there to see many fine villages and peaceful citizens, until they passed by a tea stall and heard gossip.


    "The Divine Martial King is coming. He''s going to steal from us."


    "Yes, can Young Master Meng avoid it this time?"


    "Don''t know, let''s hope there''s no war, no war!"


    Some were whispering secretly by the roadside, causing Su Qingqing to frown and toss out a piece of silver, waving at someone.


    She was not familiar with the current situation.


    After she and the great ancestor master killed the Fragrance Sect Leader and the Twelve Elders, the two quickly left. After all, the upcoming bloodshed was unstoppable, the grievances and feuds too complex, even listening seemed to sully one''s ears.


    For example, how the Divine Martial King had slaughtered tens of thousands of disciples of the Fragrance Cult, staining the rivers red, how so many people were implicated and sent one by one to the execution block.


    The ancestor master liked researching plants, so she took the ancestor master to various famous mountains and deep valleys, exploring high and low, until they felt it was time to check on Meng Yu.


    But now, the Divine Martial King was planning to move against Meng Yu?


    Last year, when the Divine Martial King asked her to strike down the Fragrance Sect Leader, what had he promised?


    He said he would agree to any condition, kneeling before her, saying that Great Wu was in imminent danger and begging her to take action?


    She did not ask for gold, silver, jewels, or any territories, but made a seemingly insignificant request.


    She expressed her high regard for Meng Yu and hoped the Divine Martial King would learn from Meng Yu''s kindness and morality, and his ability to govern territories, and not to oppose Meng Yu.


    Then, the Divine Martial King humbly accepted, but once the overall situation was settled, he came after Meng Yu?


    She had promised Meng Yu with a pat on her chest, hadn''t she?


    ```


    ...


    The people of the Qingfeng Gate did not know that Su Qingqing had come over with the Golden Core Sect Leader, they only knew that a great catastrophe was looming.


    Although the Fiery Young Master, Meng Yu''s combat power was extremely formidable, with twelve Fire Crows and his strong swordsmanship, possibly only the Divine Martial King could rival him among the younger generation. But this time, the Divine Martial King did not come alone.


    This time, what Qingfeng Gate faced was an elite army, the likes of which Great Wu had never seen since its founding.


    The Emperor was gravely ill, so he handed over military power and other authorities to the Divine Martial King. He gathered elite troops from various places at the frontier and rigorously trained them, organizing the great army to march southward.


    On their way south, with Su Qingqing''s help, they were victorious in every battle, unbeatable in all assaults. Afterward, the assassination of the Fragrance Sect Leader and others further granted him an unprecedented perfect victory.


    This victory, in turn, elevated his prestige and tempered the army. Riding on this triumph, he suppressed the major families and sects of Jiangnan. Countless people came to serve under him, and the spoils from Jiangnan kept his troops well-fed and financially content. The army was more loyal than ever, boldly pressing forward.


    It could be said that this army was the strongest force Great Wu had seen in a century, and even the Martial Saint Land had to bow and apologize before them.


    So, Meng Yu, a mere Fiery Young Master, by what means could he resist the heavenly soldiers and generals of the Imperial Court?


    Logically, at this point, Meng Yu should bow and admit his errors, offering his submission voluntarily. But the Meng Yu right now was a fool!


    Before the Fragrance Cult staged their rebellion, they had sent emissaries and the Holy Maiden to make various contacts, suggesting a joint rebellion in the Southeast and Jiangnan, claiming the advantage was on their side. They even offered to provide all kinds of assistance to Meng Yu and promised him much.


    But Meng Yu refused. He said he could not cause chaos in the world and make countless civilians become homeless refugees for his personal gain. Thus, the Flamingo, which should have soared high, became a loyal dog of the Imperial Court. Not only did he not make harsh demands, but he also willingly provided a significant amount of grain and allowed credit.


    Didn''t he understand that the Imperial Court would likely never pay him back?


    Didn''t he understand that by going on like this, being adored and powerful, the Imperial Court could never tolerate him?


    And now, as the Imperial Court''s army turned back towards him, he actually still had a chance to admit defeat voluntarily. But instead, he directly challenged the Imperial Court, questioning their intentions.


    Not only did he bring out various awards and imperial edicts the court had given him in the past, but he even.... even had the villagers in his territory start to arm themselves, including organizing a militia, intending to resist?


    What a joke?


    The Fragrance Cult had laid low for hundreds of years, continuously rebelling and accumulating countless experiences. With an enlightened and powerful leader, a genius once in a hundred years, and numerous veteran soldiers as the backbone, their followers were trained for five to six years before they had the capital to rebel. And Meng Yu, do you want to send soldiers, not fully trained for even a month, to fight against the Imperial Court''s elite?


    Everyone was terrified, and many people advised against it. But Meng Yu wouldn''t listen, and even his subordinates were like headstrong young fools!


    Meng Yu was finished.


    ...


    The two women continued on their way, all the while observing everything around them.


    Three days later.


    "Wang Fugui?"


    Su Qingqing frowned as she watched the general who was killing people.


    The wanderer turned samurai now wore a battle robe. The scene was bloody, with dozens of bodies lying on the ground, and Wang Fugui was the one who had taken action. He was one of Meng Yu''s generals and had stood by Meng Yu''s side when Su Qingqing went to see him.


    "You are?"


    "I am Su Qingqing."


    Removing her human skin mask, she reached out her hand, and a spear ten meters away flew up and landed in her grasp, confirming her identity to Wang Fugui.


    "Master Su?"


    "Hmm, Wang Fugui, what happened here, with this person?"


    The person lying in a pool of blood, whom Su Qingqing also recognized, was another one of Meng Yu''s subordinates, an old buddy of Wang Fugui. He was still clinging to life.


    "Pah, traitor!"


    Wang Fugui scoffed coldly and spat on the man.


    "His Majesty has granted him immense favor, abundant riches, and resources for his cultivation. Then, after his cultivation went awry, leading to madness and becoming a cripple, still, His Majesty didn''t scorn him. He let him become a town magistrate and gave him plenty of gold and silver. But when the Divine Martial King''s army arrived, look at him, embezzling public funds and trying to flee!"


    The man lay on the ground, looking up at Wang Fugui with pleading eyes, but Wang Fugui did not hesitate to chop down with his sword.


    Then Wang Fugui''s men started to finish off the others lying on the ground one by one.


    Bodies were everywhere, creating a gruesome scene.


    Su Qingqing remained silent, while the woman beside her sighed.


    "My sister and I would like to see Mister Meng, may we?"


    She still wore her veil, stepping back two paces, distancing herself from the blood on the ground.


    Fights like this, truly disagreeable, most detestable.


    ``` S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 130 Is it Really a Golden Core Descending to the Mortal World?

    The main hall of Qingfeng Gate, the plaza in front of it, was originally a place of joy and harmony. Meng Yu was not particular about hierarchy, and he treated his subordinates very well. Therefore, many people liked to come here to sit and chat, even when Sect Master Meng was not around. Even without the opportunity to learn martial skills, the old brothers and newcomers could still enjoy themselves and play together.But now, this place had turned into an Asura Field, filled with extraordinary bloodshed. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    One by one, bamboos were erected, and the heads of men soaked in medicinal liquids were hung upon them. Those familiar faces caused everyone below to tremble in fear.


    With the Divine Martial Dynasty''s army pressing the border, Meng Yu ordered a mobilization within his territory. Of course, before the mobilization, he summoned all the local leaders and officials to unify their thoughts.


    Meng Yu told everyone three things.


    First, he had a way to deal with the Divine Martial King that would lead to a great victory.


    Second, there was no talking about peace. This time, as the Divine Martial Dynasty targeted him, while others could surrender and even keep their wealth and glory intact, he could not. For him, it would only result in beheading.


    Third, he understood the instinct to survive and offered everyone a way out. Within three days, those who were willing to leave could do so, provided they left behind half of their property. He promised not to pursue or kill them, thus, from that point on, all debts and grudges would be settled.


    Meng Yu offered no explanation for the first point, such as how he would win. But most people didn''t believe him. In history, those rebels and the like, always talked about a ten wins, ten losses situation. However, only very few were remembered, with the majority becoming laughingstocks.


    With the second point, he blocked any persuasion from everyone, just like Lu Su persuaded Sun Quan.


    "If you, Lu Su, surrender to Cao, you will be sent back to your hometown, your tenure unharmed. But if the general surrenders to Cao, where will you go?"


    Now, those who persuade me to surrender are disloyal and have ulterior motives!


    Well, since the boss has said so, there''s nothing anyone can do about it.


    Regarding the third point, leaving half of the property behind and getting lost may seem harsh, but actually, here at Qingfeng Gate, all growth has come from the efforts of Meng Yu. Many people arrived with nothing and flourished within three years. Take Wang Fugui, for example, who has accumulated over ten thousand taels of silver from rewards alone. Liu Qingshuang''s uncle''s pharmacy became the largest in the province. Many others, who didn''t find success in the Jianghu or the Imperial Court, came to Meng Yu and received countless opportunities.


    Meng Yu was a generous person. Whether you were talented or not, as long as you were honest, obedient, and free of bad habits, you could always get by under his care, and it was quite easy to rise and gain resources.


    After Meng Yu stated these three points, during the following three days, people began to leave gradually. Meng Yu did not try to retain them. As long as they didn''t deliberately mess up their work or flee with public funds before leaving, then it was all good; they were free to go, including selling their houses and taking their families with them.


    A continuous stream of people left Meng Yu''s territory, with many praising Meng Yu for his integrity as they departed.


    But there were always some odd ones who blamed everything on Meng Yu, or those who, when leaving, wanted to make a big score, so some secretly contacted others with the aim of ambushing Meng Yu. They sought to offer Meng Yu''s head in exchange for riches and glory, some fled with public funds, and then there was the man in front of him... Meng Yu was almost at a loss for words.


    "Leader Meng, you might as well kill me. It''s my fault. You were not unkind to me. It was my greed that blinded me. I will repay your great kindness and mercy in my next life..."


    Who was this person, so eager to repay his debt of gratitude?


    This man was among the second group that came to seek refuge. When he arrived, he was a destitute and sick scholar. Meng Yu saved him from his illness. Seeing that he had knowledge of literature and arithmetic, Meng Yu appointed him as a storekeeper. Then, just a few days ago, he had intentionally set fire to another person''s warehouse, causing tens of thousands of arrows to be destroyed. And yet, this man could still stand in front of Meng Yu as if nothing had happened, exuding a facade of deep concern.


    Unfortunately, he was facing Meng Yu. His hidden joy and excitement were detected through the Growing Golden Lotus, and his personal guards acted, discovering that his family had already left, leaving him alone. Externally, he indicated that he was willing to die for Meng Yu, but hoped his family would be safe.


    If it weren''t for the letters found in his house, which revealed communication between him and the Divine Martial King''s advisers promising a bright future for his son and more, he would have stubbornly denied everything.


    "My lord, your heart is too soft, you''re not someone who can achieve great things. My wife and children are already safe. You still have a chance to surrender..."


    He loudly stated, as if there was even a bit of responsibility on Meng Yu''s part, as if Meng Yu had held his family hostage, how else would he have dared to be so bold?


    "Crack."


    With a wave of Meng Yu''s hand, a personal guard swiftly decapitated the man with a single stroke.


    Then, several other old brothers were brought up.


    Each had their own reasons, each believed that Meng Yu should let them go. Their relatives had connections with the Divine Martial King and could potentially speak on behalf of Meng Yu.


    "Kill them, just kill them all..."


    Meng Yu waved his hand resignedly. As a superior, these men were supposed to be the Attendant Officers, Secretaries, Generals, and Managers of the New Dynasty. Yet, each of them chose their own path to death.


    Unable to kill Meng Yu, some of them even thought about offering the heads of Wang Fugui or Liu Qingshuang to the Divine Martial King!


    What were they all thinking?


    Right then, a messenger, riding hard and fast, reported that Master Su, Su Qingqing, had arrived.


    "Very well, very well."


    Many of Meng Yu''s subordinates suddenly let out a long sigh, as if they saw a savior coming.


    This made Meng Yu quite resigned. In the eyes of these men, he was as good as a dead man. They only followed Meng Yu out of loyalty and face. Many of them had even sent their young children away. Although they weren''t like the storekeeper, deep down, they really didn''t hold out much hope for Meng Yu.


    Alright, Meng Yu knew that the hearts of people should not be tested, but still...


    He was indignant.


    Meng Yu knew the principle of treating great kindness as enmity.


    "I can turn the tables immediately, I can quickly reduce the Imperial Court to dust, and you wanderers of Jianghu, scholars who failed multiple examinations, refugees who drifted here, are about to encounter a massive fortune. Can''t I test people''s hearts?


    "Who pulled you out of the mire?


    "For three years, I have painstakingly distributed money to everyone, practiced alchemy, including instructing in Martial Skills and providing resources. This is truly a kindness as heavy as a mountain!


    "And now, when I am about to become the emperor, you will be ministers, generals, Prime Ministers, and even enjoy wealth and honor for generations.


    "Why should it be you?


    "Just because you arrived early?


    "You don''t even need to fight bloody battles or pour out your hearts, yet you can enjoy the fruits of victory!


    "So, I just want to see how you all choose. Are you people who repay kindness or heartless beasts?


    "Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance to choose. I promised you could leave!"


    The discussion below was full of exuberance. Wang Fugui was a very steady person. He specifically asked Su Qingqing what preparation she had made for this time. Then, Su Qingqing stated her stance cleanly and neatly, expressing that she had been traveling the world previously, unaware of Divine Martial King''s actions, and had no tacit agreement or indifference. She was very, very sorry.


    "Now that I know, I''ve come to visit Meng Yu. I am absolutely supportive of him," she said, bluntly questioning the Divine Martial King, asking if he had water in his brain?


    Su Qingqing''s promise almost made people below celebrate with gongs and drums.


    Well... Such popularity of Su Qingqing made Meng Yu a bit jealous, but then again, she was beautiful, with a large bust, unentangled in mundane affairs, and had an extremely good reputation... Well...


    Meng Yu was also in a very, very good mood. The Divine Martial King''s army was pressing near, and he was not worried at all. In the worst case, it would just be a fight from start to finish. What he worried about was Su Qingqing asking him to sacrifice for the so-called greater good of the world and the people. Then, he would have no choice but to take Su Qingqing hostage and find out how to ascend to the Upper Realm. Maybe then their relationship with the Moon-Watching Sect would turn into enmity.


    "Decorate with lights and celebrate Su Qingqing''s arrival in style, I won''t go to greet her. And leave those heads hanging," he commanded.


    "My lord, that mustn''t be!"


    Upon hearing Meng Yu''s words, the people below turned pale with shock.


    Now everyone finally understood Meng Yu''s trump card. It was waiting for Su Qingqing to come after all. Of course, perhaps she was a bit late, but no matter why she only arrived now, Meng Yu, this was not okay. You can''t show her a cold face!


    "Enough, follow my orders," retorted Meng Yu with a cold snort.


    Well, his subordinates could only sigh and act accordingly.


    Everyone could understand Meng Yu''s feelings. Su Qingqing had promised to take Meng Yu''s matters into her own hands and ensure his safety. Yet when the Divine Martial King''s army approached, she was nowhere to be found, and Meng Yu had killed many people. These were deaths that should not have happened if Su Qingqing had stepped out in time.


    Many who defected to the Divine Martial King understood that the Divine Martial King must have persuaded Master Su, who stood on the side of the Imperial Court!


    Meng Yu just quietly sat on his chair, waiting for Su Qingqing''s arrival, appearing grand and imposing, like a resentful young man. Plus, with those heads hung around him, it was a bit like... a member of a Demon Cult?


    Well, this was Meng Yu''s attitude. He felt it was only reasonable. Couldn''t he be a little bit temperamental?


    With Su Qingqing''s personality, once she saw this, she would feel even more guilty.


    An hour later, Su Qingqing arrived, escorted by a crowd into the hall. Meng Yu watched her languidly. Hmm, she came alone, where was her junior sister?


    Right, the woman accompanying her was not tall, only about 1.5 meters, a small turnip head. Judging by the sound of her footsteps, she was of Innate-level cultivation, and quite ordinary, not worth mentioning.


    Then, the next moment, Meng Yu tensed up like a cat whose tail had been stepped on, his fur standing on end!


    Meng Yu''s Divine Sense and hearing could easily determine who was coming. Those familiar footsteps were unmistakable, but there was an extra person among them!


    Moon-Watching Sect, I know you''re crazy, but are you so crazy that you sent a Golden Core Master, possibly your Sect Master, to come down to a First Grade Minor World?


    "Do you not realize that Golden Core Masters in a First Grade Minor World are extremely vulnerable and could be erased by the Heavenly Dao if they get injured?


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill her with a single strike?


    "This is a true Golden Core Master!


    "You fools, idiots, morons, and you have not a shred of crisis awareness!"

 Chapter 131 This person looks so fierce and scary

    Bai Qianqian did not feel good about it, she disliked such an enthusiastic welcome, especially the genuine joy, excitement, and reliance these people showed!When she was a heroine in the past, she saved some people and she encountered such situations, the outcomes were never good.


    Because she knew she had a soft heart, whoever was kind to her, whoever helped her, she would always remember and try to repay them!


    But this could easily lead to trouble, as people''s hearts are unpredictable, and she was a rabbit burdened with heavy responsibilities!


    Therefore, the Moon-Watching Sect was just a big rabbit, with not many various idlers below; she cautiously avoided getting too intimate with more people, otherwise, once feelings developed, she would be in a tricky situation.


    In the past, when she was still a little rabbit, she thought about helping mortals live peaceful lives, but reality gave her a harsh slap in the face; when she was a middle-sized rabbit, she also thought of extending a paw to help the people below her, only to be bullied by reality again.


    Killing a bunch of people, all with wives and children, the people she supported became different after a few years, the various forces were each worse than the last, and she didn''t even dare to pass down the Immortal Law, because in this First Grade Minor World, it would be best to not even have the Qi Refinement Realm!


    A genius and an ordinary person should have equal lives in the Immortal Sect, so why should the success of a genius result in countless ordinary families being destroyed and people dying?


    If she taught the Immortal Law, then the First Grade Minor World would only become a cruel hell, on the contrary, a world where the number one expert could be surrounded and killed by an army was normal!


    She bowed her head and merely used her peripheral vision to survey her surroundings; she had a good impression of Meng Yu, after all, the construction in his territory was real, the grain in the ordinary people''s jars was real, and the irrigation and fertile fields he constructed were real as well!


    His ability to manage his territory was indeed very high.


    Then, she finally saw Meng Yu, a man who looked a bit disgruntled, like an angry frog, or like a cat with its fur all bristled up, clearly, he was very angry.


    Thinking about it, it made sense; she had been traveling the world with Su Qingqing, while he bore the pressure here, even having to kill many people, how could he not be angry?


    It was really the Moon-Watching Sect''s fault, giving him confidence, yet letting him down, Su Qingqing deserved a spanking!


    Oh?


    His cultivation, why is it not Third Grade Qi Refinement, but the Sixth Layer?


    Also, his blood energy was abundant, his meridians were robust, and more importantly, his Divine Sense was very strong, very strong!


    ...


    The moment Su Qingqing appeared, all of Meng Yu''s attention focused on that Golden Core Master.


    Golden Core, damn!


    During the great robbery at the Immortal Sect, what he feared most was being surrounded by the Death Squad, with a hidden Golden Core suppressing their cultivation!


    A Golden Core Master with two or three hundred years of cultivation, be it martial skills or True Qi, had honed them to perfection; some, like him, mastered one or two Sword Intents, and techniques like Sword Qi Thunder Sound or Sword Light Diversification posed no difficulty for them.


    Meng Yu''s biggest fear was the Immortal Sect allowing Golden Core Masters to suppress their cultivation, then enter the First Grade Minor World; when the Death Squad swarmed in, an old Golden Coin with Golden Core cultivation would sneak among them, getting close to Meng Yu with the intent to kill in one stroke!


    To spot these old Golden Coins, Meng Yu specifically attended training courses at the Immortal Sect before venturing forth, learning what abnormal states to look for when Golden Core Masters disguised themselves and entered the First Grade Minor World, and now, he saw a living Golden Core right in front of him!


    That girl, only about one meter fifty-six in height, she was looking around curiously!


    Luckily, in the Great Wu, he would always wear a layer of Heavenly Silkworm Soft Armor, and these past few days, he wore two layers.


    The knowledge gained from the Immortal Sect kept running through his head; could she discern my real strength?


    They shouldn''t be able to discover it; Meng Yu often rode the Immortal Sect Interstellar Train, where ticket inspection was extremely strict. There were also Golden Core Masters. Meng Yu had well concealed his cultivation; Growing Golden Lotus had helped him to hide it exceedingly well.


    So, did she have any ill intent?


    Madman, big idiot, Meng Yu cursed again. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ...


    Without Meng Yu having to stand up to greet her, Liu Qingshuang and the people around Meng Yu had already voluntarily stood up, warmly welcoming Su Qingqing.


    Everyone of course remembered Su Qingqing. The day Su Qingqing made her promise, she had even gathered the people around Meng Yu, so everyone heard it loud and clear. And now, with the Divine Martial King suddenly becoming hostile, many people felt that Meng Yu''s trump card was Su Qingqing!


    And now, as expected, she had arrived.


    "Master Su, hello."


    "Master Su, we can''t tell you how much we have missed you."


    "Master Su, about the matter with Divine Martial King..."


    Liu Qingshuang, Wang Fugui, and others were all seasoned, offering compliments and building up a stage, indirectly prompting Su Qingqing to fulfill her promise.


    "No problem, don''t worry about it..."


    Su Qingqing slapped her chest grandly, wanting to promise something, but the girl by her side tugged at her.


    "Senior sister, what''s wrong?"


    When there were many people, they referred to each other as senior and junior sisters, but why did the grandmaster pull on her?


    "I am Su Qingqing''s senior sister. I have been cultivating in the mountains all along. This time, I traveled the world with my junior sister, and only today did I learn about the matter with Divine Martial King. I am truly sorry. Su Qingqing''s promise is a promise from our Immortal Sect. We¡­"


    Ah, Meng Yu is at the Sixth Grade of Qi Refinement. No wonder he is so furious. Su Qingqing, this blind bear idiot, has always been using the Third Grade of Qi Refinement to assess others. But Meng Yu''s strength is already strong enough to be unrivaled in this Minor World.


    After all, look at Meng Yu, calm and composed, with excellent physique and powerful Divine Sense. It''s just that on the surface, it appears he is only at the Third Grade of Qi Refinement.


    So, without a hint of her intention, she discreetly pulled on Su Qingqing''s sleeve, signaling her not to bite off more than she could chew.


    At the private gatherings of the failed Golden Core Alliance, Sister Fox once spoke, "A woman must always give a man face. When he can solve a problem, don''t steal his thunder, and certainly don''t solve it for him first."


    Bai Qianqian didn''t quite understand the meaning of this sentence, but as one of the so-called wastes of the Immortal Sect, one who never loved the limelight, seeing the powerful Meng Yu, she suddenly understood. Such a good kid.


    Hearing stories about Meng Yu before, she had a feeling of dissonance, thinking, how could this person, like her, be a doormat?


    But now, she realized that it was confidence.


    At the Sixth Grade of Qi Refinement and with abundant combat experience, he could still humbly engage in farming. Truly, such a good kid.


    However, he seemed to radiate such a strong killing intent.


    She looked at Meng Yu somewhat timidly, always feeling that this man was very dangerous.

 Chapter 132 Golden Core Bai Qianqian

    Countless pieces of information flashed through Meng Yu''s mind. What exactly did this Golden Core Ancestor in front of him want to do?She wasn''t even holding a weapon, and she was only ten meters away from him?


    Which elder of the Immortal Sect would dare to come within twenty meters of him in a First Grade Minor World?


    Thinking of the four months spent spying at Bai Yun Temple, the behavior of Su Qingqing, and those delivered Spirit Fruits and Vegetables, Meng Yu nodded and decided to be kinder. Your journey continues on empire


    He wanted to ascend to the Upper Realm, so he needed to foster a good relationship with this person!


    "Welcome, welcome, Master Su, I''ve been waiting for you. You have no idea how difficult these past days have been for me, those bastards below..."


    Meng Yu pointed at those hanging heads and shared his grievances with Su Qingqing.


    Killing these people, Meng Yu didn''t regret it one bit. Maybe some Holy Mother would criticize him for his actions, but he had already shown enough benevolence and righteousness.


    Su Qingqing listened and felt sad too. Many people were just a thought away from a different path. If only she had appeared earlier... sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She secretly glanced at her grandmaster and noticed that the grandmaster hadn''t approached Meng Yu but stood ten meters away instead.


    "That''s my senior sister. She''s shy and doesn''t like socializing. But Meng Yu, do you have any especially good or novel fruits and vegetables here? Bring some out to entertain my senior sister. She doesn''t eat meat, but she really enjoys trying fruits and vegetables she''s never had before..."


    Su Qingqing winked at Meng Yu, who she had previously hinted to collect some high-quality, unusual fruits and vegetables, to be prepared for some brown-nosing and the like.


    "Yes, of course..."


    Meng Yu was certainly prepared. In Immortal Sect, countless Minor Worlds had cultivated countless unique and delicious fruits and vegetables over millennia. When purchasing from the agricultural company, he even had people analyze the Spirit Fruits and Vegetables of Great Wu and make a whole set of reports on various genetic factors.


    Then, Meng Yu took these reports to experts, who helped him find some similar ones¡ªessentially no different but varying in taste, much like the difference between Black Beauty watermelons and 8424 watermelons. He then transplanted some seedlings over rather than the fully-grown plants, to prevent any slip-ups.


    After all, if the leader likes fishing, I''ll be a master angler. If the leader is incorruptible, I''m the sworn enemy of corruption and vice!


    "Ah, you mean you''ve found some special plants and planted them in the back hills?"


    Hearing Meng Yu''s words, the Golden Core Ancestor finally became interested. She took about ten steps closer to Meng Yu but stopped five meters away. For some reason, the sharp intuition of a Golden Core, the innate sensitivity, made her feel that this man was too fierce. Moreover, she felt guilty.


    She had been scolded too much.


    When she went to visit her good friends with Spirit Fruits and Vegetables, sometimes she was greeted with a torrent of curses!


    "You come only after everything is over, look, a whole year has passed!"


    "You run faster than a rabbit. Oh, I forgot, you are a rabbit!"


    "You are a Golden Core, you should have some shame! Apart from running fast, what else can you do? Why don''t you hang all those who spoke ill of you? They are just Foundation Establishment and Qi Cultivation cultivators. What are you afraid of?"


    And this time... it was her who dragged Su Qingqing around, even intentionally avoiding inquiries about outside news, causing them to be late, among other things. What if Meng Yu scolded her indirectly through allegory, what then?


    After all, it was she who had caused the delay!


    "How about this, Qing Shuang, take her to see my spirit field. This person is our honored guest. Treat her well, as if she were me, understand?"


    Meng Yu spoke carefully, and when Bai Qianqian approached within five meters of him, he almost felt all his hairs stand on end. The closer she got, the more he could feel the cautious and ever-ready-to-act attitude of the girl in front of him¡ª(Bai Qianqian wanted to run!).


    Liu Qingshuang looked at Meng Yu with some surprise, the spirit field in the back hills was Meng Yu''s pride and joy, and just like that... well, okay, after all, she is Master Su''s senior sister. Although Meng Yu sounded a bit frustrated, he had already started to silently flatter her, what''s that called? Meng Yu talking about being tsundere?


    "Ah, you''ve grown a spirit field?"


    Su Qingqing was genuinely surprised. She had only mentioned preparing some exotic Spirit Fruits and Vegetables, but she hadn''t expected that Meng Yu really had a spirit field ready?


    The old Holy Mother, she loves farming the most!


    This, this, this¡ªthe position of the next junior brother is set, Meng Yu will definitely be valued by the Holy Mother just for this.


    "Her... her hair and eyes... why do they look so strange?"


    Meng Yu asked uncertainly. Though the girl''s face was veiled, one could see red pupils and a bit of white hair peeping out.


    Moreover, she felt a bit different from the normal Golden Core Cultivator; after all, Meng Yu had seen so many cultivators at the Immortal Sect.


    So...


    After the two people left.


    "If you don''t know how to speak, then don''t talk. Sister''s uniqueness is a part of her beauty, understand?"


    Su Qingqing stamped her foot in a mix of frustration and resignation, then looked at Meng Yu.


    "What, does she care a lot about others'' opinions of her?"


    "Of course not, sister is a really nice person, so we should be even nicer to her, do you understand?"


    Their voices, transmitted to Bai Qianqian''s ears via the Sound Transmission Talisman on Su Qingqing''s body, caused her to lower her head even more helplessly.


    Indeed... everyone dislikes white hair, red eyes, and... he probably hasn''t seen them, her long ears, right?


    As a jade rabbit, this was simply the way she looked, and there was nothing she could do about it.


    ...


    With Su Qingqing''s arrival, Qingfeng Gate was overjoyed, everyone came to greet her, and as the host, Meng Yu naturally accompanied her throughout. After such busyness, the whole day had passed by.


    As the sky darkened and things finally calmed down, Meng Yu could see that everyone at Qingfeng Gate was filled with confidence, which made him feel a tinge of envy.


    Oh dear... what''s all this then?


    I proclaim myself invincible and none of you believe me, but Su Qingqing arrives and you all get so excited!


    The spirit field was located on a small plateau in the back hills. Meng Yu had arranged it according to the basic requirements of the Immortal Sect. He wasn''t worried about any flaws. While spying on Bai Yun Temple, Meng Yu had seen their spirit field, which wasn''t very different from that of the Immortal Sect, just a bit outdated. He even sneaked into the studies of the two women, browsing through their notes and secret manuals. Though they were all common goods, they weren''t much different from White Crane Swordsmanship or Fire Crow Sword Technique; even the text was hardly distinguishable, etc.


    Meng Yu had been as careful as possible. However, when he reached the vicinity of the spirit field, he was still astonished.

 Chapter 133 Tenfold Stronger, a Hundred Times Mightier, Prostrating in Worship!

    The spirit field wasn''t destroyed or spoiled in any way. It was just that an extremely beautiful girl was standing at the edge of the spirit field, looking in much like a child staring through the window of a toy shop at the treasures inside.Liu Qingshuang used the Whispering Secret Technique to report to Meng Yu about what had happened to the spirit field.


    When this girl arrived and saw the spirit field, she became so excited she practically bubbled over with joy. She circled the field several times, like an angler who had found the perfect fishing spot or a horseman who had discovered a steed of legend. Her eagerness and desire to enter and observe were clearly apparent.


    However, she firmly refused to let Liu Qingshuang take her inside. She expressed that as a fellow farmer, she could tell just how much effort Meng Yu had put into it. It was an honor to be allowed to see it, but it would be improper for her to enter.


    It was akin to not touching another person''s work computer when the owner isn''t around!


    Even though Liu Qingshuang assured her it was okay, she insisted on just looking from outside and told Liu Qingshuang not to go fetch Meng Yu, saying there was no rush and that she was content simply looking on!


    Find exclusive stories on empire


    She was like a model enthusiast admiring a pristine Gundam figure through the glass!


    Upon noticing Meng Yu''s arrival, she bounced over and stopped three meters in front of him, gave him a deep bow, and then with the most amiable, enthusiastic, and humble tone, she made a request to Meng Yu.


    "Mr. Meng, your farming skills are truly amazing, far superior to my own. May I please go inside to take a look? I promise I won''t damage anything, and also, can we exchange some thoughts?"


    At that moment, she wasn''t seeing Meng Yu but rather Mendel. That is, if she had any idea who Mendel was!


    The seeds, the structure of the spirit field, all of it deeply fascinated her!


    And Meng Yu was stunned as well.


    Not because the spirit field was damaged, or because the Golden Core Ancestor had done something, but because Meng Yu saw a girl who was as beautiful as the goddess of his dreams, with no discernable difference¡ªa superbly gorgeous girl!


    A petite beauty with red eyes and white hair!


    Her face was lit up with a sweet, hopeful smile as if the whole world had softened around her. Her features were delicate and charming, rivaling flowers and jade, placing one in a gentle dream.


    Like a picture come to life, every frown and smile of hers created a scene, with her red eyes glistening like ripples on water, and her white hair flowing with the wind.


    Men unfamiliar with anime might be terrified to see such traits and cry out about a monster, but Meng Yu only had one thought upon seeing this girl: how did an anime goddess step into my world? Wait a minute, when did I get so lucky as to find a red-eyed, white-haired ancestor? If she had long ears too, wouldn''t she be an elf?


    "Ahem."


    Su Qingqing coughed from behind, reminding the old ancestor to be mindful of her identity. Meng Yu, of course, wouldn''t take advantage of the situation, and he had finally understood that Sister Su wasn''t deceiving him. No, the Golden Core Ancestor before him was truly a fanatic!


    Why did Meng Yu think she seemed like she had stepped straight out of a painting? Because Meng Yu had indeed seen her portrait in the Immortal Sect, although, of course, it wasn''t the same person.


    But based on her appearance and the information he had before, she, she, she could possibly be a jade rabbit!


    The spiritual pillar of Guanghan Palace, the sacred beast of the Immortal Sect, coveted by numerous sect leaders, brimming with countless legends¡ªthe jade rabbit!


    "Hello, you''re being too polite. I cultivated this spirit field by trial and error, and there''s a lot I don''t understand about it. You don''t need to flatter me. Sister Su mentioned just now that you''re a master at farming, and I..."


    "No, no, no, you''re truly incredible, really amazing. Look at the arrangement of the spirit field¡ªit''s excellent. From here..."


    The girl changed from her timid, quiet demeanor, and began to chatter nonstop with Meng Yu, for she had seen too many wonderful things within this spirit field.


    After the Immortal Sect fell, the line of the jade rabbit went from being pets to self-reliant wandering rabbits. A million years of homelessness, combined with their inherently timid nature, led them to flee at the slightest sense of danger, even leaving everything behind. As a result, over a million years, a vast amount of their technical knowledge had been lost, and to her dismay, she found that the farming techniques of a million years ago had scarcely improved!


    Of course, she couldn''t ridicule her masters. Having hidden and lived in seclusion for many years, even ending up in the Western Desolate Lands and founding the Moon-Watching Sect, she had stayed inside the sect cultivating crops and fruits. It had been a long time since she last interacted with the outside world, which is why she was somewhat socially anxious.


    Then, she discovered this delightful surprise in Meng Yu''s presence.


    Meng Yu had improved upon the Immortal Sect''s basic spirit field and made considerable advancements in seeds, irrigation, and spiritual energy¡ªsimply astounding.


    There is no order of succession for those who pursue the Way; the most accomplished are teachers!


    Those who love farming are never bad people!


    "I don''t understand much myself, it''s mostly from a few books I''ve read, but the source..."


    "I know, I know, all those are your secrets; I won''t pry. That was me being impatient. Here, let me introduce myself to you."


    Bai Qianqian had been waiting for Meng Yu for six hours, and the more she looked at the spirit field, the more she liked it, which explained her excitement earlier. Now, however, no matter what, as a Golden Core Master, she finally regained her composure, her cheeks slightly reddened, but she knew what she had to do.


    "Meng Yu, I have something very important to tell you. Do you think this is the right place?"


    She said politely.


    The location of the spirit field was very secluded, with only Meng Yu and Liu Qingshuang entering. Meng Yu nodded at Liu Qingshuang, signaling her to leave.


    Once there were only three people left in the room, Bai Qianqian waved her hand over the ground, and a table appeared, including two jade slips on top of it.


    Su Qingqing spoke first.


    "Meng Yu, this person in front of you is not my senior sister; she''s our ancestral master, the leader of the Moon-Watching Sect, Master Bai. She possesses a Golden Core cultivation level. Have your self-taught books mentioned the formidable nature of masters with Golden Core cultivation levels?"


    "They have. I acquired my lineage from a certain cave, which mentioned some knowledge about Foundation Establishment and Golden Core. However, it seemed so ethereal that I was somewhat skeptical. Master Bai, she''s your ancestor?"


    Meng Yu looked astounded and then his shocked and admiring expression made Master Bai smile, her eyes crinkling up.


    "This is the Lower Realm, where the Spiritual Energy concentration is not enough, and using spells isn''t ideal. So, take a look at the jade slips. They contain Master Bai''s combat power."


    Meng Yu noticed that Bai Qianqian did harbor some vanity; after revealing her title as a Golden Core Ancestor, she allowed Bai Qianqian to flatter her freely.


    Meng Yu didn''t hold back, picking up the jade slips and placing them against his forehead, unafraid of trickery. His First Grade Minor World and Growing Golden Lotus were enough to ensure his safety.


    In the jade slips, Meng Yu saw lifelike images of Master Bai floating in the air, then with a flick of her finger, a river akin to a mighty dragon rose from the ground. With a flip of her palm, a small mountain was leveled. These scenes... did not awe Meng Yu in the least. Compared to the fanciful and deceitful promotional videos of the Immortal Sect''s great academies, these were lacking in sound, light, and visual effects by far! Not to mention, the recording technique was incredibly crude. Ah, what? A girl with two long ears sprouting from her head?


    Isn''t this Fu Lianlian? Isn''t this the elven miss? Isn''t this the most beautiful elf loli?


    Right, speaking of which, elves have long ears, white hair, red eyes, but so do rabbits. Isn''t this just the Eastern version of the elf loli, the Western version of the bunny girl with long ears and a short tail!


    Meng Yu watched intently at the pretty elf loli bunny girl in the images, truly very shocked.


    The earliest big shots of the Immortal Sect were extremely fond of jade rabbits, even causing a rift with Guanghan Palace over them. Meng Yu was unclear why; the historical accounts are now varied and puzzling to countless historians. However, Meng Yu now understood, yes, yes, yes, the forebears of the Immortal Sect were right!


    Jade rabbits are indeed the most adorable animals... if foxes aren''t counted...


    Meng Yu spent an hour watching the two jade slips, averaging three viewings per slip, with an attentive and solemn demeanor that made Master Bai laugh in a way that was very¡­ cute? S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Well, her height was just over one meter fifty, and her crimson eyes and white hair made her look exceedingly adorable.


    "But, your ears¡­"


    Meng Yu of course had to bring up this intriguing point, although it hit right in his sweet spot.


    "I''m not in human form; I''ve transformed from a rabbit, so I have a pair of long ears, which I have tucked away now. You don''t mind that, do you?"


    "No, no, no, I certainly don''t mind. Master Bai, look at Wang Fugui, Li Changyou, and the rest of them. Each one is uglier than the next, yet I value them. You are the most beautiful woman I''ve seen in the entire Great Wu; how could I possibly mind?"


    Meng Yu swore earnestly to the heavens, "As the heavens are my witness, Master Bai, you are the most beautiful and attractive woman I''ve encountered in Great Wu. I am speaking nothing but the truth!"


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    Master Bai seemed to enjoy being flattered, especially by the young man in front of her, whose overall aspects she found immensely satisfying¡ªhigh martial skill, good character, not rash, and even a farmer!


    The more she observed him, the more pleasing he appeared.


    "So, you don''t mind that I''m not human, but of a Foreign Race?"


    She said a bit sheepishly, "I know that here in Great Wu, there are many demonic beasts and beastmen who''ve done numerous evil deeds. But I am not like them, I¡­"


    She started to mutter something else, and then, the next moment¡­


    "Master above, please accept your disciple''s bow!"


    Meng Yu, as if pushing against a golden mountain and toppling a jade pillar, bent his iron-strong waist as a man of over two meters tall, paying his profound respects to the Golden Core Master before him.


    He reflected on his bad luck, the various trials and tribulations, remembered "The Giant Eagle and Its Companion," thought of Teacher Chen, recalled tenfold, a hundredfold strength...


    What''s the use of pride at a time like this? He should be tightly embracing the rabbit''s leg!


    The jade rabbit, a sacred beast of the Immortal Sect, is naturally kind, repays kindness with loyalty¡ªnot a typographical error¡ªrespects the elderly, loves the young, has a light and gentle body, and possesses a great Divine Skill. This skill not only ensures the cultivator''s own cultivation resources are plentiful, but it can also help one''s spouse, disciples, and others, capable of elevating a common cultivator from Qi Cultivation all the way to the Nascent Soul Realm!

 Chapter 134 Stand Up Straight

    "No, no, no..."Meng Yu shamelessly bent over, and the next moment, Bai Qianqian''s body vanished from in front of him.


    "There''s no rush to take you as my disciple. You are of the Human Race, and I see that you have excellent roots and achievements in cultivation. Following me would actually hold you back. You may not realize it, but our Sect has a bad reputation above. In truth, we just eat and sleep, sleep and eat. Everyone calls us the Tang Ping Sect..."


    "Cough, cough..."


    Not far away, Su Qingqing couldn''t help but cough to stop her master''s candid¡ªno, nonsensical chatter.


    "Alright, alright, no need to cough. Little Su, you are truly different from Meng Yu. Back then, he was at the third level of Qi Cultivation, but now he is at the sixth level. Look at how much progress he''s made. Keeping such talent in the Moon-Watching Sect holds him back. Meng Yu, don''t worry. I know many people from great Sects. When the time comes, I''ll recommend you, and your prospects will be much brighter."


    "I also have to thank Sister Su for all the Spirit Fruits and Vegetables that she has given me over the past two years, allowing my cultivation level to progress rapidly."


    "It''s your natural talent. Those Spirit Fruits and Vegetables are nothing."


    As she spoke, she waved her hand, and a tableful of Spirit Fruits and Vegetables appeared on the table.


    "Go ahead, don''t be shy. Let''s eat and talk at the same time. As for the Golden Core cultivation level, it''s really no different from Qi Cultivation. We all have one mouth and two eyes. My ears are just a bit longer than everyone else''s; everything else is the same. Come, let''s chat while we eat."


    Although Meng Yu remained on his guard this time, it was still the first time he tasted the Spirit Fruits and Vegetables from Real Person Bai, and they were indeed delicious.


    The three of them ate and talked like that. Meng Yu shared his recent experiences administering his lands, Su Qingqing described various scenes of Great Wu, and Real Person Bai also spoke of some messy affairs from the Upper Realm. The three enjoyed their conversation until late, when Meng Yu, rather reluctantly, asked them to go and rest.


    "No need, no need. I''d like to see your spirit field. Is that okay?"


    "Of course, of course. You''re welcome to look. Real Person Bai, there''s really nothing valuable in my spirit field. Rest assured as you go and take a look. I also have a book and some notes here that you could peruse to point out anything I may have overlooked."


    Just before leaving, Meng Yu left behind two things.


    That made Bai Qianqian even happier.


    ...


    It was precisely when Su Qingqing arrived that a group of emissaries entered Meng Yu''s territory. The person leading them wore a smile; the people in Meng Yu''s lands undoubtedly recognized him.


    He was an elder of the territory who, years ago, had fled from pursuers into Meng Yu''s domain. Not only had Meng Yu saved him, but he also helped him settle the score with his enemies and raised him to a high position, including advising him on matters of martial arts and cultivation.


    He was also a capable man, loyally responsible for one of Meng Yu''s trade routes. However, this time, with the forces of the Divine Martial King preparing to turn, he not only betrayed Meng Yu but also used his subordinates as a pledge of allegiance, causing the death of many!


    And now, he was serving as an emissary of the Divine Martial King to see Meng Yu!


    The Divine Martial King''s flag fluttered behind him, and despite the disgusted glances from his former comrades, he smiled naturally, suggesting that his defection to the Divine Martial King had been a last resort. He also spoke well of Meng Yu in front of the Divine Martial King. Now he had come to convey the Imperial Court''s decree on behalf of the Divine Martial King.


    Meng Yu had run amok outside the law, plundered merchant caravans, and showed contempt for the Imperial Court; his crimes had now been uncovered by the court. The Divine Martial King, generous and merciful, mindful that Meng Yu was young and naive, was giving him a chance to surrender. The court would ensure justice, and the Divine Martial King privately guaranteed his safety.


    Fang Jue Ying smiled like a Maitreya Buddha, though he knew his mission was a death sentence.


    But the intention of the Divine Martial King was to enrage Meng Yu and demoralize his followers. If Meng Yu killed him, all the better, for it would justify the Divine Martial King''s actions towards Su Qingqing.


    And though he would die, his brothers, family, and children would be spared, assured of future wealth and honor.


    This was enough for him. He had heard the tale of the storeroom manager and thought that Meng Yu was the one at fault. "By being so kind-hearted, you are bound to lose," he reflected. Between a good man and a bad man, naturally, people would prefer to offend the good man. And you even gave them three days to leave, leaving behind only half of their assets?


    "What are you so proud of? Master Su, Master Su Qingqing has already arrived and is meeting with our lord. Master Su is unrivaled in the world. She has said that her assassination of the Fragrance Sect Leader and his high-ranking officials secured this victory over Jiangnan for our lord!"


    Someone unable to bear Fang Jue Ying''s smile answered back.


    "Ah, is that so? Could this Master Su Qingqing be someone Meng Yu hired to impersonate? And as for the assassination of the Fragrance Sect Leader, how come I haven''t heard about it?"


    Fang Jue Ying calmly and confidently retorted.


    The Divine Martial King had seven strategic advisors, each capable of enacting unfathomable strategies and deciding the fate of battles from a thousand li away. Before making their move against Meng Yu, of course, they had considered Master Su Qingqing.


    Common knowledge held the Fragrance Sect Leader as the third in the world, but in reality, he had previously not wanted to expose himself too much. However, when the time came for him to act decisively, he struck down two hundred and thirty-six martial arts experts in succession and single-handedly broke through the Imperial Court''s elite forces. He once told his followers that killing Su Qingqing was as easy as lifting a finger and that he was truly the number one in the world. Subsequently, although he was assassinated by Su Qingqing, the eyewitnesses on the scene were one hundred percent sure Su Qingqing and her junior sister were severely injured (in disguise). Afterwards, Su Qingqing told the Divine Martial King the same story, stating she was going to heal her wounds and not to bother her, etc. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Trying to intimidate with Su Qingqing?


    It''s not until we acknowledge you as Su Qingqing that you indeed are Su Qingqing, especially when you''re seriously wounded!


    Divine Martial King, this is out of respect for Su Qingqing!


    ...


    The next morning, Su Qingqing and the true Master Bai appeared in the hall again. This time, Master Bai had not brought a veil but a human skin mask instead. Although her white hair remained the same, her red eyes had turned black.


    She was a rabbit who understood etiquette, knowing she needed to reveal her true face for formal communications with Meng Yu, but in daily life, she could blend in with ordinary people without difference.


    Meng Yu scanned the hall. Those who could come had already arrived, but among them, some appeared hesitant, as if they had more to say.


    Fang Jue Ying came as well, and he even questioned whether Su Qingqing was the real deal!


    He smiled gracefully as he presented Meng Yu with the Imperial edict from the Divine Martial King, all the while maintaining a courteous and dignified demeanor.


    Meng Yu glanced at the edict, listened to the conditions delivered via Whispering Secret Technique, which mentioned how Meng Yu should "bear humiliation and burden", among other things.


    You''re teaching me how to conduct my affairs?


    "Just four words, ''nonsense and utter rubbish''. You don''t need to leave either. Everyone, this is Su Qingqing, Master Su. I will accompany her to see the Divine Martial King and clarify matters. If he knows what''s good for him, we''ll grant him a dignified death. If he doesn''t, his entire family will die!"


    When speaking to subordinates, especially those who have only enjoyed a few years of prosperity, do not beat around the bush or reference classics. Say what must be said, and say it freely.


    As for Fang Jue Ying, Meng Yu didn''t even give him a second glance.


    "I know there was a rumor yesterday claiming that Master Su Qingqing is an impostor I hired to deceive everyone. So, Master Su..."


    Meng Yu turned around, looking at the beautiful elder sister.


    Su Qingqing wasn''t angry, especially when with her great master; she was even more amiable and endearing.


    Upon hearing Meng Yu''s words, her body suddenly lifted off the ground as if carried by an unseen hand, drifting toward the plaza outside.


    "Lotus Blooming with Every Step?"


    "Void Crossing?"


    Meng Yu''s subordinates guessed at what kind of martial skill this was, celestial-like, then they all swarmed outside to see how far Su Qingqing could fly.


    There were even more people in the plaza. Seeing Su Qingqing fly out excited everyone, and they burst into applause. Now, who''d dare claim Su Qingqing was a fake?


    Throughout history, only the legends of the Martial World could fly so high, so freely and effortlessly!


    Su Qingqing arrived in front of the plaza and, with a sweep of her sleeves, dozens of large blue bricks in the middle of the square instantly crumbled to dust, and a seed fell to the ground.


    It was a peach pit, enveloped by Su Qingqing''s spiritual power as it embedded itself in the earth. In the next moment, the pit took root and sprouted; a small tree began to grow rapidly. The tree grew three stories high, its deep red petals fluttering in the wind, emitting a fragrance that carried for miles with its stunning beauty.


    The peach blossoms bloomed and then fell, followed by the appearance of greenish fruits on the branches. They grew larger and redder with time, and not long after, plump and shiny juicy peaches graced the branches.


    All of this occurred within half an hour, and everyone on the spot was dumbstruck, even Liu Qingshuang and Wang Fugui by Meng Yu''s side were profoundly shocked.


    Once the peaches had ripened, Su Qingqing, with a smile, had someone pick the peaches from the tree and distribute them to the crowd, challenging them to taste their deliciousness, then she provocatively hooked a glance at Meng Yu.


    See, you want to be my Martial Uncle? Hmm, this is my true strength! Although the Verdant Qi of Yi Wood is not good for fighting, when it comes to daily cultivation and planting, no one can match me. If you want peaches, come find Sister Su!


    The delicious peaches were teleported into the hands of each person, who carefully savored the juicy fruit with a mixture of admiration and shock in their eyes. This is the number one expert of the world, Su Qingqing, who instead of demonstrating the skill of killing, chose a very admired way to subtly show off her strength.


    Certainly, in the coming days, the legend of this peach tree will spread throughout the entire Qingfeng Gate and surrounding regions, countless people will come to witness what happened, and Su Qingqing''s prowess will be celebrated even more fervently.


    Su Qingqing''s smile was picturesque, then, looking at Meng Yu with a beaming expression.


    "Everyone, what I''ve just demonstrated was a mere trick. The main event is yet to come. Please start clapping, and let Young Master Meng show you all what the Fiery Divine Art is all about!"


    While it wasn''t prearranged, Su Qingqing smiled and nodded at Meng Yu. She could guess what Meng Yu was about to perform; he would stand atop the peach tree, and under the gaze of the throng, eighteen Fire Crows would soar into the sky above Iron Chain Pass plaza, creating a magnificent but shadowed spectacle. Then, the Fiery Young Master''s men would be genuinely convinced, how perfect it all would be.


    I was just modestly planting a peach tree, I hope you don''t lose to me.


    I''m at Qi Cultivation level seven, while you''re only at six!


    She was really curious, what was this little brother''s Unique Skill?


    When she asked him last time, he only smiled without saying a word. Continue your adventure at empire

 Chapter 135 I Have a Sword That Can Break Through Ten Thousand Armies

    Meng Yu hesitated a bit.Many people saw Meng Yu''s hesitation. Two years ago, one of Meng Yu''s counselors, upon seeing Meng Yu''s dithering and vacillating, even went so far as to point at Meng Yu''s nose and berate him, accusing him of being unfit for plotting!


    At that time, the Fragrance Cult was on the brink of uprising, and its emissaries were reaching out to Meng Yu with one generous offer after another. More importantly, the Imperial Court was then in a state of crisis.


    The beastmen were wreaking havoc on the border, and the border troops could not be redeployed. With a severe shortage of food and all manner of internal obstructions, the counselor told Meng Yu that he had the chance to shape the future of Great Wu and that touching royal authority meant you must advance or die!


    Rebellion held a thirty percent chance of success, but doing nothing meant certain death!


    But Meng Yu merely let the man scold him pointedly, responding with a bitter smile saying he had witnessed chaos throughout the land and knew the horror of countless deaths, the bloody outcome once war began. So, he couldn''t bear to see the common people suffer, preferring to endure some harassment from the Imperial Court.


    Yes, indeed, why plunge the Imperial Court into a bloodbath right away, why let the Fragrance Cult smash those prestigious families to smithereens, and why let those people come to plot against Meng Yu if he could not then rightfully lead an uprising and impose justice?


    If you save everyone in advance, the superhero gets hanged and cursed, but you bide your time as the villain strips everyone of everything, and when you finally appear, you are the hero!


    Thus, Fiery Young Master earned himself the reputation of being soft-hearted and unfit for conspiracy. Those who spoke of him would shake their heads and say that this man... truly was too concerned about his own survival to achieve great things.


    "Go on, don''t feel constrained because I am here. You''re young, and youth should have its vigor. Give it your all. With your sixth layer of Qi Cultivation, you must have some ace cultivation technique hidden away. Bring it out and astound everyone¡ªit''s the highest reward for your hard work and sweat."


    Bai Qianqian said with a smile from the side. Understanding Meng Yu''s various circumstances, she could only sigh at the many sacrifices Meng Yu had made, knowing even she couldn''t do as much as he had.


    However, she didn''t realize that much of Meng Yu''s restraint was intended to stage a play for the Moon-Watching Sect, to show them a tragic hero willing to endure humiliation for the sake of the people.


    Followers might despise such a dithering and irresponsible person who prioritizes righteousness and kindness, but superiors like it, even to the point of favorably marrying their daughters to him, possibly even multiple daughters...


    "But..."


    Meng Yu still hesitated. Should he really give it his all?


    Would he scare the rabbit away?


    Would she just run off?


    "Go ahead, don''t worry. Even though I''m a Golden Core Ancestor, I won''t mock you. Just go ahead and show your strength. Give Su Qingqing a lesson. Hmph, she always thinks that she''s the strongest among the young generation. Now, let her broaden her horizons and understand why the flower is so red! Show her how your sixth layer crushes her seventh layer!"


    She spoke cheerily, appreciative of this young man''s respect for teachers and traditions, his patience without haste to impress, and his caring for his peers without suppressing them. He truly was a rare find.


    She really wanted to take him as a disciple, then nurture him and watch him reach Foundation Establishment, Golden Core, and then Nascent Soul, and rely on him in her old age¡ªno one would dare to bully her then...


    And then have him hang those bastards up and spank them!


    After some thought, Meng Yu nodded.


    "Alright, by the way, Real Person Bai, I have actually been hiding my true strength¡ªI''ve already reached the ninth layer of Qi Cultivation."


    He stepped toward the large tree, his presence climbing step by step.


    "Everyone, leave the square, not a single person should remain!"


    Meng Yu commanded loudly, the young man in his twenties displaying divine-like authority at that moment.


    Although everyone was a bit confused, it was their lord''s command, and they swiftly moved out, out, and further out.


    The square was vast enough to accommodate tens of thousands, extending over a kilometer in all directions, suitable for military parades.


    "My fellows."


    Meng Yu advanced step by step as if there were invisible stairs in the air.


    Su Qingqing danced in the air, ethereal as a fairy, while Meng Yu treaded the void, ascending step by step.


    Soon, he stood atop the peach tree, beside a branch adorned with blossoming flowers, where a proud swordsman stood.


    This square, built collaboratively by everyone, now had some people''s heads hanging from bamboo poles not far away!


    Yes, you all lack faith in me.


    Yes, I have never once gone all out in the world of Great Wu.


    Yes... I think it''s time to make a move.


    Real Person Bai watched from a distance, stunned. How did this man advance from the sixth to the ninth layer of Qi Cultivation, and why had his Divine Sense become so much more powerful than before?


    Liu Qingshuang was filled with anticipation looking at herself, perhaps only she and Wang Fugui knew a fraction of their lord''s boundless cultivation, yet even she lacked confidence in herself, having even sent her newly-adult sister to serve her just days ago¡ªjust in case, thinking it good to leave a line of descent for their lord?


    The turncoat Fang Jue Ying''s eyes widened. Su Qingqing''s transformation of the peach blossoms had shocked him greatly, but now, Meng Yu''s aura, why was it so terrifying?


    And everyone around, they were all waiting for that moment to begin. So, let it begin.


    With a flip of his hand, a Red Maple Wooden Sword appeared.


    The sword was as red as blood, with the hue of autumn maple leaves. Meng Yu suddenly remembered the scenes of slaughtering his way through high school competitions, along with various memories from his past.


    The memories associated with the Red Maple Wooden Sword weren''t particularly pleasant, much like those of Hongye Prison, where he had to follow many rules.


    Thus, he never really liked the Red Maple Wooden Sword, similar to how some people, once they achieve fame and success, never return to their hometown.


    But... everything was so strange. You think you''ve gotten rid of certain things, and yet they still come back to you, just like now, when he inexplicably drew this long sword.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I am delighted that you are here. In the most critical moments, you chose to stand with me. Therefore, I ask you all to witness my sword, the Whirlwind Flame Sword!"


    Meng Yu''s voice wasn''t loud, but it reached everyone''s ears.


    Someone snickered. The name was just too corny. Meng Yu clearly wasn''t from a noble lineage. Just look at the unique skills of those major sects: Snow Covers the Four Seas, Embrace the World, Miles of Frozen Land, Fire Phoenix Soaring the Heavens...


    "I am a person who remembers kindness and seeks to repay it. If you respect me an inch, I''ll respect you a foot. I''ve done all I could in kindness and justice for the Imperial Court, but how has the Imperial Court treated us?"


    Everyone was silent. When the Imperial Court was short on grain last year and the year before, Meng Yu not only sold it at a fair price but even gave the court credit. This allowed the court to calmly mobilize the Border Troops and organize them for battle. At that time, the granaries within his territories were even emptied, and the Imperial Court, seeing this, simply turned around and headed south!


    "I''ve always been curious. The Divine Martial King and the Imperial Court officials, what makes them think they can lord over me and act as they please? Everything they eat and use comes from us. We''ve even gone hungry to send them food!"


    The long sword was placed horizontally at his brow, his fingers grazing over it. One by one, dozens upon dozens, nearly a hundred flames rose up. They were Fire Crows, rising like the Rising Sun.


    A thousand years ago, the Great Grandmaster Helian Wancheng alone performed the Heavenly Dipper Seven Stars Formation that normally required seven people, annihilating the Nine Great Sects and becoming invincible.


    Seven hundred years ago, the myth of Jianghu, the Qingcheng Sword Immortal, used five Divine Swords to display a Sword Array that intimidated the world, and no one could stand against him.


    Three hundred years ago, the Five Peaks Swordsman Xu Kefa, with his forty-eight-pound Titan''s Severance Blade, could cleave through a city wall two segments thick. All defenses before him were as nothing but chickens and dogs.


    Thirty years ago, Su Qingqing with her single peach blossom, swept across the martial world undefeated!


    These were figures who left their names in history, these were the myths of the martial world!


    And now...


    The Red Maple Wooden Sword vibrated, Fire Crows danced in the air, and the dark skies at this moment seemed as if the sun had risen. Those terrifying beings were circling above everyone''s heads.


    Each Fire Crow was like a bright little sun!


    Not one, not a dozen, but in total eight groups all around him, each group consisting of twelve Fire Crows, totaling ninety-six!


    Each Fire Crow was the size of a hawk with wings that spanned five to six meters in breadth when stretched out. They danced in the air around Meng Yu¡ªabove him, in front, to the sides, and behind him¡ªcovering the sky like a divine miracle!


    No, these weren''t Fire Crows; they should be called Immortal Phoenixes, or even Fire Phoenixes, as they were the crystallization of energy!


    An ordinary person in Jianghu who could project a hen-sized flame was considered a true Innate Expert, and now, around Meng Yu, there were nearly a hundred Fire Crows in formation! Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Everything around was incredibly bright, the flames burning fiercely, and then, a wind blew through.


    From a Breeze to a Gale, and then to a Hurricane, the wind obeyed Meng Yu''s commands, encircling him, and with the wind, the Fire Crows grew ever larger!


    A Whirlwind formed around Meng Yu and spiraled upwards, visible for hundreds of miles as it ascended, like boiling magma in a terrifying heavenly phenomenon!


    It was as if a ferocious fire dragon was baring its fangs and claws!


    Right, when Meng Yu commanded the Fire Crows and the Whirlwind, he directly threw out a hundred barrels of Fuel from his storage ring, to make the flames burn even fiercer and to enhance the visual and auditory effects.


    Indeed, the effect was phenomenally impressive!


    The onlookers were so frightened they were pissing themselves, the innate fear driving everyone to desperately back away. The fiery whirlwind harbored a terrifying power that scared everybody. What if it suddenly went out of control and swept across everything? What then?


    This wasn''t Swordsmanship; this was a natural disaster!


    But, this was also a sword strike if it came slashing down...


    Meng Yu stood proudly on a branch, flames surging towards the sky.


    After ten minutes, the flames finally extinguished, but the hot air made it impossible for anyone to approach the plaza. The bluestone tiles had been burnt into a glaze-like state, scorching red like the surface of the sun, and terrifying. And on that blossoming peach tree, someone stood proudly aloft.


    I''ve said that I am invincible under the heavens.


    I have a sword that can break through ten thousand troops.


    Follow me for riches and honor, for a swift ascent to glory!

 Chapter 136 Confucius, standing by the river, said,

    Meng Yu stood quietly atop a peach tree, yet his thoughts were filled with the various scenes of Great Wu.A child on the riverbank once said, "Wait by the stump for a rabbit to come crashing into it."


    It means that you do nothing at all, and the enemy will crash to their death right in front of you.


    And what about Meng Yu?


    When the Imperial Court lacked grain, he emptied every granary in his domain. When the Imperial Court lacked weapons, he sold all the swords and spears from his lands. Of course, he didn''t do it for free; he wanted the Imperial Court''s propaganda that he was a truly virtuous, people-loving, and patriotic individual.


    The exchange was readily accepted by the Imperial Court, after all, when you lack money, lack time, and a great calamity is forthcoming, why worry about the consequences when such a fool is willing to help?


    Meng Yu''s name spread quickly throughout the world; everyone knew there was a philanthropic good Samaritan here, a hero utterly loyal to the Imperial Court.


    Of course, many thought Meng Yu foolish, actually believing that such a reputation could keep him safe?


    Yes... A good reputation alone is not enough to ensure Meng Yu''s safety, but what about with this sword, too?


    They regarded Meng Yu as a foolish rabbit, and he just waited for foolish rabbits to come crashing to their deaths!


    From a distance came thunderous cheers; the onlookers woke up from their shock, and from that moment on, they started clapping and shouting as loudly as they could, as if they were each a person who had won the lottery.


    Three hundred years ago, Great Wu was established because, three hundred years ago, the Five Peaks Swordsman, Xu Kefa, with his unrivaled swordsmanship and martial myth, swept away all adversaries, creating the Xu Family''s dynasty!


    And now, Fiery Young Master¡ªno, Your Majesty Meng Yu, we are your loyal subjects!


    ...


    Su Qingqing was the most distinguished guest, and Meng Yu approached her.


    "I apologize, Sister Su, my control of True Qi was inadequate, and that peach tree was burnt to a crisp," he said.


    Meng Yu looked a little guilty at Su Qingqing. Had he completed his Foundation Establishment, he could have saved the peach tree. Su Qingqing''s eyes were now bigger than ever.


    "You, you, what martial skill did you practice? Why is it so formidable? And, are you still in Qi Cultivation? This kind of power is only possible with Foundation Establishment. You¡­"


    She was a bit incoherent, stuttering as she spoke.


    "What you just saw was the Fire Crow Sword Technique. Where is Bai Zhenren?"


    Meng Yu looked around; Bai Zhenren... seemed to have vanished into thin air right after his sword strike.


    "Am I that frightening?"


    Of course, he couldn''t say this out loud, after all, he was just a beginner in cultivation, with no understanding of anything. After all, he had seen the formidable techniques of Bai Zhenren in the Memory Stone; his attack was merely trivial in comparison.


    "What happened to Bai Zhenren? Does she think I was showing off too much? Or..."


    Meng Yu seemed a bit anxious, like a child who had put all his effort into drawing a beautiful picture, eagerly waiting to show it to an adult, only to turn around and find the adult missing.


    Of course, he was somewhat uneasy. If Bai Zhenren really had fled, how would he ascend to the Upper Realm?


    "My mentor said you did well, and she was impressed and happy to meet you. However, she had an urgent matter and had to leave first," she explained.


    "But I still want to join the Moon-Watching Sect..."


    "Joining the Moon-Watching Sect poses absolutely no issue for you. Even if the ancestor master does not agree, we''ll kneel down until she does. You''re incredibly powerful, and the Moon-Watching Sect needs someone like you. You might not be aware, but we''ve been bullied by quite a few people..."


    There was nothing amiss with Su Qingqing''s expression, and it was perfectly normal for Immortal Bai to flee¡ªafter all, rabbits are naturally timid. Her descent to the mortal realm could be attributed to her belief that, even if her Golden Core cultivation level was suppressed to the Great Perfection of Qi Cultivation, she would still be strong enough to defeat all her enemies unharmed or simply escape.


    But now, Meng Yu had surprised her.


    "Rest assured, I am not ungrateful. I reciprocate kindness with kindness. The Moon-Watching Sect has shown me immense generosity these past days. Thank you for all the Spirit Fruits and Vegetables. My cultivation base has improved by leaps and bounds. Immortal Bai is the most beautiful woman I''ve ever met, with such a pleasant personality. I genuinely want to join the Moon-Watching Sect."


    ...


    "I nearly died of fright, died of fright!"


    Bai Qianqian slapped her chest forcefully, feeling her heart pounding wildly.


    Where did this monster come from, to have cultivated to such an extent?


    The cultivation techniques Meng Yu practiced couldn''t escape her notice¡ªweren''t they the White Crane Swordsmanship, Fire Crow Sword Technique, and Shaoyang Mysterious Skill from the Immortal Sect of yesteryear?


    Him practicing those was quite normal. The Immortal Sect had been destroyed a million years ago, but that didn''t mean its cultivation techniques hadn''t been passed down. The combination of White Crane Swordsmanship, Fire Crow Sword Technique, and Shaoyang Mysterious Skill was a basic one in itself.


    It must''ve been a cultivator who, possessing the secret manuals, arrived in the Great Wu Minor World before her, faced with no hope of breaking through and thus died of old age, leaving behind manuals that Meng Yu stumbled upon. And this guy must''ve been a genius who, by imitating these techniques, cultivated successfully and became so formidable.


    She hesitated a bit as she looked at the dark smoke in the distant sky. It was already thirty miles away from Meng Yu''s location. When she saw Meng Yu''s sword strike, the thought that it was a trap and how terrifying it was suddenly flashed through her mind. She turned around and ran, but now, after thinking about it, it was purely because of her timidity.


    After all, a Golden Core entering a Minor World is incredibly fragile!


    If someone truly wanted to harm her, wouldn''t they just need to get close and activate the Fire Crow Battle Formation? Why bother with such a display?


    That''s right, should she go back? Wouldn''t it be a bit embarrassing?


    However, Meng Yu''s personality was really nice, just as timid as herself, which wasn''t good.


    ...


    Meng Yu walked towards the crowd and came to the front of a person who was trembling with excitement. Meng Yu then bowed deeply to him.


    It wasn''t Wang Fugui or Liu Qingshuang, but this person.


    He was the second one. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Mister Huo, I am very sorry. It was my fault back then."


    Mister Huo, Meng Yu''s former strategist, was the very one who had pointed at Meng Yu''s nose and furiously accused him of being too foolish to plan. After berating Meng Yu, Meng Yu did not kill him but simply dismissed him from his position.


    Meng Yu didn''t even offer private consolation. If he left, Meng Yu would have secretly arranged for someone to ensure his safety. However, this man did not leave. Upon realizing that Meng Yu hadn''t killed him, he chose to stay locally.


    Well, this straightforward man was reinstated by Meng Yu six months later, but he was not allowed to stay by Meng Yu''s side to prevent him from making various admonitions and such.


    This time, when the Divine Martial King''s army attacked, Meng Yu had thought he would leave. However, to his surprise, while he sent his family away, he himself remained in Meng Yu''s territory.


    The message from the Secret Guards conveyed that he was drinking wine, cursing Meng Yu for being an idiot and weak, yet sighing with the deep sense of gratitude he felt towards Meng Yu, unable to leave, crying tears that soaked his face, laughing brilliantly, while surrounded by the unblemished Sage''s Book.


    Meng Yu couldn''t even recall what kindness he had afforded Mister Huo. Perhaps it was resettling several hundred thousand refugees, allowing them to live days where they could eat their fill about seventy percent of the time. Among them, many were his fellow countrymen, many as gaunt from hunger as he was...

 Chapter 137 Meet at the Iron Chain Pass!

    Everyone was looking at Meng Yu."My lord, it was my mistake..."


    In that moment, Mister Huo was shaking with excitement. He had once chastised Meng Yu as an idiot and weak, but upon witnessing Meng Yu''s sword strike, he suddenly realized that no matter what, Meng Yu''s ambition had now been fulfilled!


    This was not just a ruler; this was a saint!


    In contrast to the criticisms of Meng Yu for being too kind, soft-hearted, and foolish, the Divine Martial King was disparaged for valuing noble families and bloodlines too much, being too generous to soldiers, and too harsh on commoners.


    But from another perspective, the Great Wu Dynasty had been internally crumbling for three hundred years, and the noble families held immense power. Was there anything wrong with the Divine Martial King''s polite but distanced relationships with them?


    The Divine Martial King had made the right choice!


    However, this time, when the Divine Martial King led his army to swiftly quell the rebellion of the Jiangnan Xiang Fragrant Sect, the slaughter did not cease. Instead, it turned directly towards the notable nobility, under the pretext that they colluded with the Fragrance Cult. As a result, the noble heads of Jiangnan rolled, and they lamented in a bloodcurdling sorrow.


    Those noble families were trying everything they could, flattering the Divine Martial King while simultaneously setting traps for him. For instance, the street ballads outside were all praising Meng Yu''s benevolence, and there were various leaks about the Divine Martial King''s army, in hopes that Meng Yu would take action.


    And now, with the lord being so formidable, the Divine Martial King was actually paving the way for the king!


    "I would like to invite Mister Huo to once again become my Chief Strategist, if that''s acceptable?"


    Dismissing one person and promoting another was like the Imperial Court appointing or dismissing a Prime Minister; sometimes it revealed Meng Yu''s stance.


    "Long live the lord!" sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Mister Huo immediately knelt down, and the crowd around him followed suit, not getting up from their bows.


    ...


    "Do not call me ''long live''; I am but a commoner, born into poverty, sigh..."


    The words of Meng Yu, ah no, King Meng Tian, spread rapidly throughout the territory.


    Meng Yu earnestly told his subordinates not to chant things like ''long live the lord''; he really had no intention of being an emperor or rising further, this time, it was the Divine Martial King who had gone too far!


    Alright, so Meng Yu was that sincere, a complete performance, so... his subordinates, looking at one another, eventually turned Meng Yu''s title into King Meng Tian. They, however, quickly sought the advice of their teachers on whether to mimic the cry of a fox or to stuff notes into the belly of a fish.


    Meng Yu did not refuse the name King Meng Tian; it sounded much better than Cao Meng De, and everyone said, "King Meng Tian, you are unrivaled in the world, the title of Fiery Young Master really doesn''t suit you," and so on.


    Banners were raised one after another, troops marched forward with chests puffed out. The once panic-stricken and dejected territory suddenly burst forth with boundless strength. People who had previously hidden or vanished emerged with the most enthusiastic attitudes, offering their wealth, food, and bringing their families to enlist in the army.


    Of course, those who had stood by Meng Yu early on were now filled with immense excitement and joy. The strategically placed Memory Stones recorded everything that happened, and everyone present or not realized at that moment that they had hit the jackpot!


    During those days, Meng Yu''s subordinates did their utmost to boost morale, telling stories of how the Great Wu Dynasty''s founding heroes were nothing but butchers, scholars, minor officials, and the like. They assured everyone that if they followed the lord and the rebellion succeeded, they would have everything.


    Before, it was all just a promise; now... a huge pie had fallen from the sky!


    ...


    The endless army marched towards the city ahead, the most important checkpoint on Meng Yu''s land, Iron Chain Pass.


    After Meng Yu had killed numerous people in the provincial capital, he took over the Zhou Royal Mansion and a lot of people''s land; he even moved Qingfeng Gate from the mountainous area to a small plain.


    Later, when the Imperial Court titled Meng Yu a marquis, his strategists strongly urged him to take control of the city because only then would Meng Yu have a complete defense system.


    But Meng Yu refused, claiming he had no intention of rebelling, and that wanting that place was purely inviting criticism. He even prohibited the development of underground forces in Iron Chain Pass.


    He harbored goodwill, but the commander of Iron Chain Pass did not.


    The Imperial Court had sent him to this place with a clear purpose. On the surface, he was cordial with Meng Yu, but privately, he was on high alert, especially when the Divine Martial King was preparing to lead his troops down another path. He had immediately confiscated the properties of merchants close to Meng Yu and thrown them in prison, many of whom died there without cause.


    "Greetings to King Meng Tian!"


    When Meng Yu''s army arrived at Iron Chain Pass, there were already people waiting there.


    Fifteen days earlier, Su Qingqing had planted peach blossoms, taking root, while Meng Yu''s swordsmanship was like that of a ghost or god.


    The Divine Martial King''s spies, terrified, sent out the news and reported it to the Imperial Court and the Divine Martial King.


    In this world, the spell of the Memory Stone was expensive, but the Divine Martial King''s spies had it. Prior to that day, they were tasked to gather all personal information about Su Qingqing by any means necessary. Hence, before Su Qingqing''s public demonstration of planting peach blossoms taking root, four squads were already prepared in different locations.


    This was out of caution to avoid capture by Meng Yu''s men.


    Fortunately, Meng Yu''s territory had already been infiltrated by the Imperial Court like a sieve before the arrival of the Divine Martial King, and three of the squads were safely in place. Then, everyone witnessed the most terrifying scene of their lives!


    One squad defected on the spot, surrendering directly to Meng Yu. Luckily, the remaining three Memory Stones and related intelligence were teleported out and then ended up in the hands of the Imperial Court.


    The copy has been made, and a copy each has been sent to the Son of Heaven, the big shots at the Imperial Court, and the Divine Martial King. The intermediaries, seeing the fall of Great Xia as an opportunity to make more money, directly sold the Memory Stone to different forces!


    At this time, the situation was tumultuous and decisive for the future course of the world. Many believed that the Divine Martial King could revive the Great Wu, but how to place their bets was of the utmost importance. Therefore, no matter the cost, various forces acquired the intelligence from the Memory Stone as quickly as they could.


    Then, everyone who saw it was at a loss for words.


    Could this be a fake?


    How could it be?


    Is Meng Yu joking?


    After all, even though this video segment, divided into three angles, showed no sign of being tampered with, no matter how one looked at it, it just seemed impossible!


    This isn''t a hero capable of facing a thousand enemies alone, nor ten thousand; this is like a deity descending to earth!


    "Brother Shen, how have you been?"


    Waiting at Iron Chain Pass was a young man with a genuine and sincere smile, along with several high-ranking officials from the Imperial Court.


    The Crown Prince of the Divine Martial King is Xu Yiming, the one considered a good imperial grandson and Meng Yu''s sworn brother from the previous year.


    When someone is in a tight spot, you ask him to play the fool and he won''t complain. A year and a half ago, on the eve of the Fragrance Cult''s uprising, the Imperial Court sent a first-ranked official, Su Qingqing, along with the Divine Martial King''s Crown Prince to meet Meng Yu.


    The Crown Prince was very eloquent and sincere, swearing by heaven and earth that as long as the Great Wu existed, Meng Yu would always be wealthy and honored. He admired Meng Yu''s compassion for all people, deliberately befriended him, treated him like a fool, and even offered to station himself in Meng Yu''s territory, with his younger sister available for Meng Yu''s choosing¡­


    Well, Meng Yu refused to form a marital alliance, but it was okay to provide food and supplies on credit. This allowed him to gain a lot of face in front of his father and the emperor and embarrass Xu Yiming, who multiple times awkwardly asked Meng Yu for a loan.


    However, when the time came for the Divine Martial King to march north, and Meng Yu wanted to contact him in the capital, he heard these words instead.


    "The Crown Prince has been reprimanded by the Son of Heaven for his poor judgment in people!"


    "The Crown Prince is kind-hearted, why must you harbor such nefarious ambitions?"


    "The Crown Prince did his best."


    Yes, the Crown Prince presented himself well, warmly welcoming Meng Yu''s envoy, eagerly running back and forth, a picture of earnest effort, then letting others play the villain to highlight the Crown Prince''s noble character. However, Meng Yu had already been tipped off that during the secret Imperial Court meeting, the Crown Prince was firmly in favor of killing him!


    He even said that Meng Yu was a good man without thoughts of rebellion, but because of his reputation-seeking behavior combined with his exceptional martial skills at a young age, he had to die, and his entire lineage had to be exterminated. As for any loss of the Imperial Court''s prestige, it did not matter; at most, few years later he could be exonerated posthumously, and the Crown Prince would then mourn at Meng Yu''s grave.


    "Brother Meng, it''s all a misunderstanding, I¡­"


    He had been here for several days, but Meng Yu''s people didn''t let him through. Approaching Meng Yu''s side with an impeccable attitude, the next moment a dozen Fire Crows soared into the air, turning them to ashes.


    Meng Yu gestured for his men to stop, and he dismounted from his warhorse, calmly walking towards Iron Chain Pass.


    The walls of Iron Chain Pass stood at twenty meters high with a thickness of three Zhang, with countless soldiers on top looking down in terror as though they were ants.


    "This truly is an impressive city wall..."


    Meng Yu gazed at the city wall before him, observing the highly alert individuals above, then lowered his eyes. Suddenly, many people remembered how, three hundred years ago, the founder of the Great Wu Dynasty, the Five Peaks Swordsman, captured the world!


    Below the Titan''s Severance Blade, he broke through barriers and shattered walls!


    Could Meng Yu be planning to use the Fire Crows to reduce the entire city wall to ashes?


    Today, not only had envoys from the Imperial Court arrived, but people from all different powers, whether from the distant corners of the earth or those who lived in seclusion, had arrived in Meng Yu''s territory within the past fifteen days. Each of them, lining up in turn, was eager to meet King Meng Tian, and each was competing to show their loyalty to him.


    Then, King Meng Tian''s response was to meet them below Iron Chain Pass.


    Beneath Iron Chain Pass at this moment, many understood what Meng Yu intended to do. The city wall before them was his target; he wanted to set the city ablaze!


    Meng Yu blinked his eyes, blinked again, and then walked towards the left.


    That way, he proceeded along the moat.


    The strong bows and crossbows on the city wall dared not fire a single shot, even though he had just burned the Divine Martial King''s Crown Prince alive. No one dared make a move.


    That day, the garrison at Iron Chain Pass witnessed a column of fire that soared to the heavens, connecting earth to sky, like a mighty dragon!


    He continued at a steady pace until he reached the end of the city wall, the left corner.


    He glanced at the city wall crowded with approaching masters, presumably afraid that he would scale the wall and begin a massacre. He looked at the city wall again, still twenty meters high, but this time the thickness reached several kilometers.


    After all, at the other end of the wall corner was another wall extending directly across from Meng Yu, horizontal in direction.


    Like a massive, unbreakable dragon lying across his path.

 Chapter 138 Breaking through the Mighty Pass with the Sword Held High

    A wind was blowing.Meng Yu stood there quietly, looking far more inconsequential than the towering city walls, like an insignificant ant.


    With a flip of his hand, the Red Leaf Wooden Sword appeared again in his grasp.


    "Many in Jianghu call me the Fiery Young Master, believing me to be an expert in using fire," he said.


    Countless eyes watched Meng Yu as many giants of the Martial World, who had lived in seclusion for long, now gathered before Iron Chain Pass.


    The information about Meng Yu was very detailed. His most powerful martial skill was the Fiery Divine Art. The Fire Crows covered the skies like a flood and were indestructible in attack. Furthermore, King Zhou and others believed that since Meng Yu was a spellcaster, his weakness must be close combat. Thus, they set up an ambush to attack him when all the advantages were on their side. A swarm of fighters rushed in, but Meng Yu exhibited exquisitely unparalleled swordsmanship, breaking through their ranks, and then with a sky full of Fire Crows, burned many to death.


    But why was he talking about this now?


    Discover more stories at empire


    He stood there plainly, holding a black iron sword in his hand.


    "Actually, everyone has misunderstood me. I am not some fire-wielding spellcaster. In fact, what I am really good at is using the sword," he clarified.


    The city wall, reaching up to seventy feet and thousands of kilometers in thickness, lay before Meng Yu like a giant dragon.


    This First Grade long sword was not enchanted with any talisman. Its only advantage was its toughness, made from the finest metal allowing endless build-up of strength.


    The long sword began to tremble intensely, as if something was about to burst forth.


    "Spellcasting is merely a hobby of mine. I have devoted my daily energy to swordsmanship, though I never had the opportunity to use the sword," he said.


    White Crane Swordsmanship, aside from those intricate techniques used in combat against foes, also took into consideration fighting against huge beasts or tremendous numbers of enemies. Hence, there was such a strike, where your companions engaged the enemy while you built up power, then struck with all your might.


    Wind-Slicing Strike was exactly that, a kill shot delivered with twelvefold power.


    Saturating the Robes with Eighteen Falls, not only could one Borrow Force to Strike, using successive transfers to avoid damage, but also stack layers of True Qi within the body. Like a spring, it would gather the strongest force before erupting.


    Three cultivation techniques began to circulate within Meng Yu. For ten whole minutes, he stood there beneath the city.


    The next moment, Meng Yu made his move.


    He struck only once.


    That single strike was resplendently brilliant, thunderous like lightning, tumultuous like a tidal wave. Upon its release, no other splendor in the heavens and earth could rival it.


    All that stood in the way of the long sword¡ªthe grass, the walls, even the dust in the air¡ªdisappeared under that one strike.


    Cleave, shatter, and destroy!


    That was the White Crane Swordsmanship, that was Wind-Slicing Strike, that was the devastating strike.


    This was the stroke Meng Yu had comprehended in his life and death struggle against five hundred Qi Refinement Practitioners.


    This was the inspiration Meng Yu had conceived after countless sword training sessions.


    The sword Qi, like a hurricane, swept past like the wind. The twenty-meter-high wall, under the glare of the scorching sun, now had a three-meter-tall void, with edges that spread down to three feet below. The gaping black hole silently told a tale, this strike had even scraped the ground bare!


    The sword Qi surged forward, onward, ever forward!


    No one knew the depth of the pitch-black void, but everyone felt the ground shake.


    The edge of the hole was not smooth. Because of gravity, the broken slabs became jagged, like the teeth of a wolf. Simultaneously, much of the earth and rocks began to crumble around it.


    The people standing on the city wall were not injured, but they were scared silly, their bladders and bowels losing control. Then, in the next moment, the wall that was like a giant dragon began to collapse, turning a thirty-meter-long section of the wall into ruins.


    With the wall''s protection gone, the wind suddenly picked up, and the howling sound it carried was like the charging of wild beasts.


    Or perhaps, it felt like facing an unimaginably terrifying leviathan.


    This was a wall twenty meters high and more than thirty meters long¡ªcould it really be that this person had destroyed it with a single sword strike?


    There were no cheers or leaps for joy, for everyone was so astounded that their mouths were agape.


    Why am I here?


    Am I dreaming?


    This has got to be a joke, right?


    That was like the great dragon, a fortress-like city wall!


    "I yield."


    On top of the city, countless faces conveyed extreme horror. This included a few faces that Meng Yu recognized; they had betrayed Qingfeng Gate.


    "The year before last, Master Su came to find me, urging me to think of all the living beings in the world and to have mercy on the countless populace.


    I greatly admired Master Su, and her compassion moved me. Besides, coming from a poor background myself, it didn''t take much for her to convince me, and since then, I have been all out in my support for the Imperial Court to help the Divine Martial King quell the turmoil in Jiangnan as soon as possible.


    Moreover, the Divine Martial King claimed he had pacified the Jiangnan chaos, but he concealed Master Su''s contributions. It was Master Su who eliminated the Fragrance Sect Leader and those elders, paving the way for his overwhelming victories and the usurpation of triumph.


    At the time, Master Su feigned injury, and then, without taking a penny, she quietly left, not wishing for others to know."


    Meng Yu approached Su Qingqing and nodded to her.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I am Su Qingqing."


    Su Qingqing took a step forward, her body floating in the air.


    "King Meng Tian is a very kind and compassionate man. Since he left his seclusion, he has only been farming and saving people at Qingfeng Fortress. If not for the betrayal by King Zhou and others, he wouldn''t even bother with them.


    To King Meng Tian, the so-called glory and wealth, the feudal titles and lands, were no more than fleeting clouds. But back then, the Imperial Court asked me to intervene and make King Meng Tian bow his head. I felt very sorry about that, and I even advised King Meng Tian to just destroy this rotten dynasty. However, King Meng Tian, with his high moral standards, said he didn''t want to cause more killings... but he was also worried about not being repaid for his kindness, so I stepped in to assure him!"


    Of course, Su Qingqing was talking nonsense, but her gibberish was under the orders of Bai Qianqian.


    Fifteen days ago, Bai Qianqian was scared away by Meng Yu, but she couldn''t let go of her research on the spirit field, especially since she cared about her reputation. Wouldn''t it sound too embarrassing to have run away? sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Meng Yu was so amiable that she wanted to abduct him to become her direct disciple... If she had such a disciple to accompany her in her old age, she wouldn''t have to live in fear every day and could peacefully farm.


    Thus, the rabbit hesitated for a few days and then returned to Meng Yu''s side. After all, Meng Yu''s Fire Crow Formation required time to build up, and she could completely run away the moment Meng Yu raised his hand. She didn''t believe that as a Golden Core Master, she wouldn''t be able to sense the fluctuations of Spiritual Energy when Meng Yu was about to move and couldn''t block one of Meng Yu''s attacks. As for escaping, who could be faster than a rabbit?


    "Qingqing, can you be a bit nicer to Meng Yu and cooperate more?"


    That was how Bai Qianqian ordered Su Qingqing, and of course, Master Su agreed.


    She had seen potential in Meng Yu, wanting to support someone who met her standards and then overthrow the Great Wu Dynasty. A dynasty that had amassed too many non-human things over three hundred years, entrenched in the Imperial Court!


    However, she never expected that Meng Yu, whom she had high hopes for, would turn out to be so formidable.

 Chapter 139 Killing and Giving Life, In a Thought

    Su Qingqing stood in the void as if a deity."Bai Yun Temple has always kept out of government affairs, but that doesn''t mean the Imperial Court can trample our name underfoot. In recent days, King Meng Tian has been holding back, over and over again, until the Imperial Court''s decree arrived. What did it say? Accused of ten heinous crimes, we must surrender without a fight or face annihilation by heavenly troops?"


    Of course, Su Qingqing was also seething with rage. The Divine Martial King really treated her like a doormat!


    "From today onward, I''m no longer the National Master of Wu Country. I will become a patron of Qingfeng Gate, of course, Senior Sister Xiao Bai!"


    She went on to say, "Senior Sister Bai, no matter what, I have had ties with Wu Country, so I won''t take action. Senior Sister Bai, it''s your turn."


    This last line was added by Su Qingqing; she was nearly scared to death by Meng Yu just now!


    Meng Yu is a spellcaster, isn''t he? Yes, it''s normal that he''s skilled in swordsmanship, but that strike just now, who the hell would call it swordsmanship?


    That, that, that was clearly a full-force blow from someone in Mid-Foundation Establishment, or even higher!


    She had no idea that Meng Yu was also a Sword Cultivator.


    Suddenly, she remembered the time she followed the Imperial Court''s people to look for Meng Yu. If she had been arrogant back then, full of insults, would Meng Yu have suddenly struck her with a sword?


    Many times, she had been only about three meters from Meng Yu, even clinking cups and drinking with him!


    Wu Country, you bastards, is this how you bully such a tyrant?


    That''s right, have the grandmaster take a shot. Let those bastards from Wu Country know that Bai Yun Temple is indeed home to immortals!


    Humph, Meng Yu''s pretense is so impressive.


    ...


    Bai Qianqian has been wearing a hat these past few days since, should Meng Yu want to harm her, she would definitely turn tail and run with all her might, without any hesitation. However, it didn''t look good with her ears sticking out...


    But this time, she didn''t run, though her long ears came out in fright!


    What did I just see?


    Meng Yu said he would use a sword?


    Ha ha ha, you think you''re qualified to say that? I''ve seen various swordsmen...


    Ah?!!!!!!


    Su Qingqing was just enjoying the show when that sword strike happened, but Bai Qianqian, a true Golden Core Master, watched Meng Yu''s swordsmanship carefully, then was almost scared witless.


    She could withstand the Fire Crow Battle Formation, but if Meng Yu unexpectedly struck at her with that sword, sorry, she, as a Golden Core Master, would be utterly finished. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    That strike from Meng Yu was prepared for those old coots from the Immortal Sect. If they dared to descend to the mortal realm to hunt him down, Meng Yu would also approach them without hesitation and strike them with his sword!


    "Senior Sister, Senior Sister!"


    Only after Su Qingqing call out for the third time did Bai Qianqian come to her senses. Ah, was it her turn to enter the fray?


    She had discussed with Su Qingqing before that if Meng Yu needed her to scare people by taking action, there would be no problem.


    Today, since Meng Yu had taken the left, she would take the right.


    She moved to the right, to a corner of the city wall. At that moment, the soldiers on the battlements were scurrying away like ants in mad retreat.


    "Run fast, for I''m about to destroy this city wall."


    Her voice wasn''t very loud or authoritative; it was somewhat sweet and sticky. Thankfully, her True Qi carried her voice far, so many people at a great distance felt as if someone spoke right next to their ears.


    At this moment, countless people clenched their fists. Just with this skill alone, this seemingly delicate young lady... she was a very, very fearsome master.


    This included officials from the Imperial Court.


    The Divine Martial King, after watching Meng Yu''s Memory Stone, was left utterly stunned. Known for his stoicism, even as the Five Peaks crumbled before him, he watched the Memory Stone thrice, repeatedly checking the live scene, including whether the Memory Stone could be fake.


    Not until an hour later did he relax a bit, saying that Meng Yu''s move must have had more to it. He had seen artifacts that could store items, and when Meng Yu set the fire, he likely used a great deal of Fire Oil to intimidate others, and his actual strength wasn''t that high. Besides, if he had such power, why didn''t he rebel earlier? Why did he endure all this time, even when so many of his people had escaped, yet still refrained from taking action?


    This could only mean that Meng Yu was all show and no substance, like certain historical demons claimed to have weather-controlling powers, which were actually breakable with something as simple as black dog''s blood. Everybody shouldn''t be afraid, it might even be mere illusion!


    Well, either way, many officials and commanders of the Imperial Court somewhat believed this, but they also saw how the Imperial Court was frantically trying to contact Meng Yu. They even beheaded the entire family of the treasury keeper without hesitation, and after what happened to Fang Jue Ying''s family, they all felt uneasy.


    In this era, anyone who had reached a certain position had a large group of people behind them. While they enjoyed wealth and luxury, they also had to think of their clan, and of course, themselves!


    Illusions, lies, demon arts, collusion with Meng Yu among those present... and then, everyone saw Meng Yu''s plain and unremarkable sword strike.


    He didn''t even bother to learn that Five Peaks Swordsman''s ridiculous trick of slicing through city walls. The shameless Imperial Court of Great Wu even kept restoring the site where the walls were cut in the past, letting present generations witness the ''magnificent achievements'' of their ancestors.


    They boasted desperately, but the Five Peaks Swordsman went straight for the chop, while Meng Yu went for a vertical slice!


    The most basic common sense, the thicker the defense, the more exponentially its defensive capability grows!


    After that one strike, Meng Yu stunned everyone; many rapidly pondered how to grovel, how to offer their daughters or beauties, how to turn against Great Wu, how to...


    Then, the little girl from Bai Yun Temple, arrived at another corner of the city wall.


    Her voice was weak and soft, just like the girl next door, but what was she preparing to do, destroy another section of the city wall?


    ...


    Bai Qianqian sneakily glanced at Meng Yu, confirming he was a good seven to eight hundred meters away, and Su Qingqing was right by his side, just in case he had any bad ideas... No, no, she shouldn''t doubt Meng Yu like this.


    Meng Yu was truly nice; was this what the ancients recorded as the "modest gentleman, gentle like jade"?


    Now, it was time to give Meng Yu face.


    Sister Fox once said that if a man takes you out, you must dress prettily, and if he fights, you absolutely must hand him the knife. And if the other party is a woman showing off with a big chest, drug her... Okay, it''s been a long time since she saw Sister Fox; who knows, maybe she got beaten to death. After all, her words don''t sound very reliable. Sister Turtle said the fox''s words were pure nonsense, only idiots believe them, but now, it''s her moment to give Meng Yu face.


    However, there were still a few dozen soldiers shivering on the city wall; maybe it was military orders or perhaps they didn''t even know what happened on the other side of the wall since they have been standing here all along. They saw their comrades desperately running away, but they stayed put, each as pale as death.


    They might not know anything.


    Read chapters at empire


    Which spell to use?


    As a Golden Core Master, she naturally understood Five Elements magic and had many at her disposal, such as the powerful Falling Thunder Spell?


    But she really didn''t like killing people, not even inclined towards destruction.


    She had been bullied by many people and was saddened; so when she bullied others, she felt bad too.


    Take the Falling Thunder Spell for example; back when she was still a little bunny, she had painstakingly built a glass greenhouse, and some villain suddenly flew by, boasting about achieving Golden Core and flying fast breaking the sound barrier. Then as if from thin air, he unleashed dozens of thunderclaps, the sonic booms turning her greenhouse into her tears!


    Just like Meng Yu, that bad guy!


    She cried for three whole days!


    She did not wish to hurt more people.


    She turned back to look at Meng Yu, then the Golden Core Expert, in breach of her own words, fattened, moved right, and proceeded to an unpopulated open space outside the city wall.


    There was a small puddle there, the land neither good nor bad, where she stood and began to move her fingers.


    Her actions were very different from Meng Yu''s earth-shattering ones.


    Here, more than six hundred meters away from the city wall, and it was evident she was casting a spell on the land.


    But no one laughed at her; on the contrary, everyone watched her, waited for her, eager to find out what this kind-hearted young girl would do... Indeed, everyone saw her hesitation. Now was not the time to mock someone for their soft heart; instead, her actions allowed everyone to breathe a sigh of relief.


    After Meng Yu''s recent strike, everyone pictured his softhearted nature!


    Lately, countless people debated whether Meng Yu was genuinely kind-hearted or just a clever schemer allowing the Imperial Court''s antics. Most old foxes favored the latter explanation; where in the world is there such a thing as a saint? It''s all an act; Meng Yu must have been after Great Wu''s Divine Artifact, just with a bit more cunning, exploiting others'' greed, letting them jump around so that future history books would be easier to write.


    Some even suggested many people in Meng Yu''s territory were killed by him; had he shown his power earlier, those people would not have died, and some even lost their entire families. Why didn''t he show his strength outwardly if he wouldn''t do it inwardly?


    Old foxes held Meng Yu in contempt for his nonsense behavior, even calling the younger generations, warning them to take a look at Meng Yu''s actions, advising them to be careful around this thick-faced, black-hearted fellow.


    Of course, everyone also felt that Meng Yu''s expertise in magic was flawed, which is why he had to put on such an act.


    But just now, Meng Yu''s sword strike had utterly terrified these old foxes!


    This sword possessed unparalleled power, and indeed, he was genuinely skilled in both law and martial arts cultivation!


    One of the most basic concepts in martial arts is that the force one can punch out is the same force one''s body can endure, and right now, describing Meng Yu as having a Vajra Body was an understatement.


    In that moment, everyone suddenly felt that even if Meng Yu were a murderous demon king or a fool caught with his pants down, how good it was! Absolute power might not lead to absolute corruption, but it could definitely kill everyone!


    After the young girl stepped forward, everyone waited for another shock, like anticipating the next dish after just having candied hocks at a banquet¡ªsurely it would be followed by a plate of braised rabbit meat?


    Just how strong was the young girl''s combat prowess? Heaven help, let her be formidable to balance Meng Yu, or else...


    Hey, what is the young girl doing?

 Chapter 140 Tao Hua Still Smiles at the Spring Breeze

    Bai Qianqian did something that many people couldn''t clearly see, but Meng Yu was an exception.From Bai Qianqian''s sleeves, one Spirit Talisman after another flew out and then buried themselves into the ground. Was this¡­ an Earth Magic Spell to plow or to fertilize the land?


    She wasn''t causing destruction?


    What a kind-hearted rabbit.


    She threw a peach pit into the ground surrounded by a crystalline Spiritual Light. Spiritual lines spread across the entire land as one spell after another was cast, mysterious patterns covering the earth.


    Soon after, a green sprout grew, quickly turning into a sapling, and then into a big tree. This spell was no different from the one Su Qingqing had used before, but, but!


    The big tree continued to grow, reaching towards the sky, growing taller and taller until it became a super peach tree sixty meters high, so vast that several people couldn''t wrap their arms around it.


    Bright red peach blossoms bloomed on the branches like brocade, lush branches blocking the sunlight. A flock of birds flew over, happily chirping away.


    There was no attack power, just turning a seed into a sixty-meter-tall tree, three times the height of the city walls, standing there, delivering an endless fragrance to everyone.


    Suddenly, a vague figure who couldn''t make out facial features and looked somewhat confused, descended from the peach tree and landed in front of Bai Qianqian. It was a Tree Spirit!


    The apparition circled Bai Qianqian three times, then bowed before her, and flew back into the peach tree. This was as exquisitely ingenious as Meng Yu''s Fire Crow Sword Technique. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Although both were First-Grade Spells, the Fire Crow Sword Technique was a Sacrificial Sword that summoned the Fire Element and endowed it with a Divine Soul, while Bai Qianqian let a seed take root and then transformed it into a spirit creature, the latter being many times more delicate!


    The branches of the peach tree rustled as if something was laughing. Then peach blossoms fell, peach blossoms bloomed, and little peaches appeared on the branches. The green peaches began to grow larger and redden, hanging from the branches, bursting with a healthy color.


    From the seed taking root to the peach tree bearing fruit, the whole scene took half an hour, lacking both the crisp efficiency of Meng Yu and any lethal force.


    Of course, it wasn''t without gain. In front of everyone stood a sixty-meter-tall giant tree, a spectacle now visible to all.


    "Stop resisting. You are no match for King Meng Tian. One stroke of his sword could kill you all. Surrender now, and you''ll have peaches to eat."


    The girl''s voice was crystalline and slightly embarrassed as it reached everyone''s ears.


    Continue your saga on empire


    "In the future, there will be peaches to eat every year."


    She looked at Meng Yu somewhat sheepishly. With this, it should be sufficient, right?


    "Clap, clap, clap."


    It was the sound of Meng Yu clapping his hands. He nodded in approval at Bai Qianqian and then headed towards the city gate.


    Without any combat formation; many of Meng Yu''s men walked while gazing at the peach tree.


    The ranks were disorganized, but on the city wall, the officers and soldiers of Iron Chain Pass were scrambling to open the city gates. Even Great Wu''s most die-hard adherents had no choice at this point but to flee, while the others knelt on the streets, entrusting their fates to the unknown.


    In a scenario where Great Wu''s Iron Chain Pass was guarded by the most loyal and elite soldiers, the city was taken without bloodshed.


    And the fame of Meng Yu and Bai Yun Temple resounded throughout the entire world.


    Sword Deity and Immortal Taohua!


    ...


    A group of soldiers, respectfully saluted Bai Qianqian and Su Qingqing, who were sitting under the peach tree, and then quickly climbed up the big peach tree, starting to pick peaches from above.


    The talk of eating peaches, which many thought was a joke, turned out to be true. After entering the city, King Meng Tian promised, given Bai Yun Temple had spoken, that every person who surrendered would have a peach to eat.


    Of course, his own men got to eat their fill first.


    Consequently, these past few days, everyone enjoyed the delicious and juicy peaches, eating with broad smiles.


    No one doubted victory anymore. Everyone was brimming with confidence, and even the surrendered soldiers, peach-eaters or not, became extremely compliant.


    If Meng Yu hadn''t stationed troops around the peach tree, countless people would have gone there to offer incense and bow down. However, legends about them were spreading wildly.


    With the rise and set of the sun, time flowed on, and soon, three days passed. This time, Meng Yu came, not really because he couldn''t get away, but because Su Qingqing had told him, "You attend to your matters; we will wait for you here. You''ve taken the city without bloodshed, sparing many from slaughter. Our master is very pleased, so tend to the state affairs well, for the master hopes you do a good job."


    Thus, after Meng Yu dealt with everything that needed handling, he came to see them.


    Underneath the tree, the three of them surrounded a table filled with various kinds of peaches, which were the best from the tree, offered to Su Qingqing by the Tree Spirit.


    "How did it go?" Bai Qianqian asked.


    "I''ve finally finished with my duties. I am really sorry for neglecting you both."


    "No harm done. Actually, I am very happy to see you working hard like this, like tilling the soil in the fields. Being too hands-off isn''t good. But what do you plan to do next?"


    "Please grant me three years. After I establish the new dynasty, I will retreat from my position and join the Moon-Watching Sect to devoutly cultivate, never wasting any more time."


    Meng Yu earnestly said.


    "Eh..."


    Bai Qianqian was taken aback for a moment and looked at Meng Yu with even greater respect. She had thought that Meng Yu would directly speak of despising wealth and power, rejecting thousands of miles of rivers and mountains, only wishing to follow her in cultivation, ah no, eat radishes...


    This was indeed the truth. In the Lower Realm, countless mortals would do anything to be admitted into the Immortal Sect.


    But look at him, how good was he? He even knew to settle his followers and quell the chaos. This, this was really... To be honest, Bai Qianqian had never met such a good person before.


    "Please rest assured, Immortal. I will continue to cultivate in these three years, and will not slack off. Originally, I should be studying with the Immortal, but for the sake of the common people, I..."


    As Meng Yu said this, of course he wouldn''t mention it was for that tenfold.


    "You... you''re really sacrificing too much."


    Bai Qianqian looked at Meng Yu and suddenly sighed.


    In the Path of Immortality, some people can achieve Foundation Establishment at thirty years old, and others at fifty, but... often those who can do it at thirty must hurry even more because they still have the possibility of Core Formation.


    As for a genius like Meng Yu, his future should be a Nascent Soul.


    "Actually, you don''t need to be anxious."


    After pondering for a moment, Bai Qianqian thought and said,


    "Previously, Qingqing mentioned that you should be patient and in about seven years, there will be a great opportunity for you. Do you remember that?"


    Of course, Meng Yu remembered. He had thought that Su Qingqing''s words meant that she had thought he was at Qi Cultivation Third Layer, and that in seven or eight years he would reach about the Sixth Layer and then the Moon-Watching Sect would take him as a disciple.


    "No, no, it''s about the problem of Foundation Establishment. When you looked at those legends of the Martial World, didn''t you feel something strange? How could Xu Kefa, with his cultivation, break through with a single strike, even if he was at the Ninth Layer of Qi Cultivation... Mmm, you''re different from normal people. Let''s not talk about this. Moreover, after he became the myth of the Martial World, why did he only rule as the Great Ancestor for five years and then claim he had shattered the void and ascended to the Upper Realm?"


    "Hmm."


    Meng Yu nodded his head.


    "This is about the issue of the Spiritual Qi Tide. What I''m about to say may be something you don''t understand, but just listen. The world of Great Wu, though a Minor World, has seen millions of people grow and pass away through the generations. Countless divine soul fragments have accumulated layer by layer until they overflow."


    Bai Qianqian rattled off her explanation, but Meng Yu thought of his second red task - to save the people of the Changdong Minor World.


    The biochemical crisis of that world was actually a mutation that occurred as the world was about to level up.


    "Now, about seven years are left until the world levels up. At that time, when the Spiritual Qi Tide occurs, the planet will briefly advance to a Second-Order World at a certain moment, and that will be your opportunity."


    "Please continue."


    "Our Sect has always been researching the issue of world advancement. When a world ascends, it often produces Sons of the World, Heavenly Delicate Ladies, and other fortunate individuals. Our Sect has been studying this topic extensively. The reason Su Qingqing values you is because she wants you to achieve kingship, to be known by the masses, and after becoming the Emperor, during that opportunity, to be favored by the heavens and the earth, and then to establish your Foundation.


    It''s a method of Foundation Establishment that''s even better than Foundation Establishment by Enlightenment, but..."


    At this point, she seemed a bit embarrassed.


    "The success rate is only eight percent."


    If someone recommended to Meng Yu a project with only an eight percent success rate, his first reaction would be to burst their head. However, since the project was proposed by a rabbit, then he could have a further talk with her.


    "Foundation Establishment by Enlightenment, I know of it; it''s the highest level of Foundation Establishment method. But comparing it to your experiment with an eight percent success rate, is it really worth it?"


    "Don''t worry, the eight percent success rate is calculated on the premise of ensuring your safety. Moreover, when the time comes, you can decide for yourself whether to undertake Foundation Establishment. Even if you fail, you won''t be harmed by the overflow of vital energy from the heavens and the earth etc."


    "So, I must participate in this experiment if I wish to join the Moon-Watching Sect?"


    "No, no, no. How could that be? Ask Su Qingqing and my other disciples, have I used them for experiments?


    It''s just... this matter is too coincidental. It almost makes me believe it''s the arrangement of fate. You''re so powerful. I''ve never seen anyone as formidable as you at the Ninth Layer of Qi Cultivation. You could achieve Foundation Establishment by Enlightenment, but you perfectly fit the experimental conditions, including becoming the Emperor of Great Wu and everything else, as if it were all meant to be. So I''m simply asking one more time..."


    Then, Bai Qianqian sincerely said.


    "I''m just making a suggestion. Actually, I don''t recommend you partake in the experiment since you''ve got a twenty percent chance of success. It''s better if you follow the path of Foundation Establishment by Enlightenment.


    As for the matter of becoming a disciple, don''t worry. If you want to join the Moon-Watching Sect, I''d be afraid of holding you back. There are many Sects much stronger than ours; I can recommend you to them..."


    As she was about to speak further, Meng Yu suddenly prostrated himself again.


    "I beseech the true person Bai to accept me as a disciple."


    He had no intention of participating in the experiment, but as for this rabbit master, Meng Yu truly wanted to become her disciple!


    To tell the truth, with her emotional intelligence and IQ, if she hadn''t been hiding all along, she would have been swindled long ago. Meng Yu felt a bit of pity for her!


    After all, finding a Golden Core was far more valuable than any wealthy and beautiful woman.

 Chapter 141 Star Palace One, Jade Rabbit Family

    ```One month later.


    "Are you ready?"


    Meng Yu followed Bai Qianqian to Bai Yun Temple, which housed a Teleportation Array that could take them to the Moon-Watching Sect.


    Over the past month, Meng Yu had been pestering Bai Qianqian, expressing his desire to take her as his master. Although Bai Qianqian was very willing, in the end, she suggested, "Why don''t you come with me to visit the Sect above, learn about the history of the Moon-Watching Sect, and then make your decision?" Read exclusive content at empire


    Bai Qianqian, afraid that Meng Yu would refuse, assured him that she would have other disciples come down to help Su Qingqing and the others, urging him not to worry, as everything would be fine.


    Of course, there would be no problem ¨C by now, the people of Great Wu were already in a state of panic.


    Meng Yu''s sword strike might have been faked, but the sixty-meter-tall peach tree stood there for all to see, with countless people coming to look and pledge allegiance to Meng Yu.


    Seeing the rabbit''s hesitant yet eager demeanor, Meng Yu firmly stated, "I am willing to become your disciple."


    "Let''s go."


    A flash of white light from the Teleportation Array, and Meng Yu arrived in a new world.


    The Moon-Watching Sect was located on the edge of a continent known as the Western Wastes, nestling in a blessed land amid towering mountains. Its area was neither exceptionally large nor small, featuring peaks, lakes, and Spirit Veins.


    The system''s notification of "Hundredfold Strength" alerted Meng Yu to a new coordinate, which he then archived. However, the phrase "Hundredfold Strength" above did not mutate into something like "Corruption increases tenfold, Becoming a demon increases hundredfold," indicating that this world was not one of Cthulhu''s realms.


    In fact, the tentacle monsters aren''t too bad, are they?


    The concentration of Spiritual Energy in the air was very high, and of course, the rabbit beside him stood taller and straighter ¨C she, a proud Golden Core Master, had finally returned home and was no longer the super frail one.


    Now, she could tease Meng Yu however she wished!


    However, she merely looked at Meng Yu with a bit of doting affection, calling over her disciples and stating, "This is Meng Yu. You must respect and take good care of him, as he is our honored guest, understand?"


    After the vegetarian banquet that served as a welcome and cleansing feast, she told him, "You''ve had a long day; rest for now, take a good look around, and come find me tomorrow night."


    She gave Meng Yu a day to observe, and so he strolled around and learned quite a few things from one of the disciples.


    The Moon-Watching Sect was not populous, its servants and the like were replaced by Wooden Puppets and Earth Puppets, with some Flower Spirits to ensure it didn''t feel too desolate.


    Bai Qianqian had five disciples and over twenty grand-disciples, all of whom were gentle in nature and disliked conflict. Their daily life involved cultivation and farming within the Sect for sustenance.


    Bai Qianqian always advised everyone not to compete with others, asking, "Isn''t it fine if we peacefully farm our lands?" Of course, if anyone truly had great ambitions, Bai Qianqian would write a letter of recommendation to other Sects, as every Sect needed a Spirit Planting Master.


    Therefore, the Moon-Watching Sect maintained good relations with the surrounding Sects.


    After a day''s rest, Meng Yu visited Bai Qianqian''s residence the next evening.


    Bai Qianqian was waiting outside to welcome him in.


    It was a large courtyard filled with numerous plants. Meng Yu laid eyes on some rare flowers and trees, many precious, yet none too old.


    Meng Yu walked through the garden, and just at that moment, a full moon hung in the sky, its watery moonlight spreading like the tide.


    The garden''s layout of flora was the favorite Formation of the Immortal Sect''s formidable enemies, those women from Guanghan Palace. The fresh air and excellent Spiritual Energy, along with the Spirit Vein and Spirit Well in the courtyard, made this Bai Qianqian''s favorite spot.


    Ordinary people liked to meet during the day, but for the rabbit, a night with a full moon was the perfect time.


    The Real Master Bai was the same as ever, but her ears on top of her head...


    For the first time, Meng Yu was seeing the ears of Real Master Bai!


    A pair of long and tender ears that one would want to touch!


    Spirit.


    Real Master Bai was an elf from the East!


    "Come, have some tea, enjoy some food!"


    The Golden Core Ancestor with white fur and red eyes, ah no, the Golden Core Real Master Bai, was recommending the food in front of Meng Yu. These items from the main world were even richer in Spiritual Energy and higher in quality, including Second Order varieties.


    He ate three carrots and a plateful of Spirit Fruit. Then, Real Master Bai''s mood suddenly dropped, and with a sigh, she led Meng Yu toward the back of the yard.


    "Come, I''ll show you the history of the Moon-Watching Sect."


    In the back was a separate courtyard with a sign hanging at the door.


    "Star Palace One Project Biological Group, Research Institute No. 13."


    Meng Yu blinked, then blinked again.


    The sign was a bit old, but that wasn''t important. What mattered was the writing on it ¨C it was in print, computer-printed text!


    For some reason, seeing the name "Star Palace One," Meng Yu''s eyes grew moist.


    Such distant memories ¨C he was once an Azure Star Person, and everyone had watched Heaven Palace One ascend to the sky. He had been so excited back then...


    "Come on in. I remade this sign sixty years ago, and I wrote the text," said Real Master Bai, her long ears drooping as she pushed open the wooden door.


    ```


    The hall of the courtyard was like a museum, with photos and trophies arrayed for display.


    These were the institute''s earliest honors.


    "Congratulations on launching our nation''s first space exploration vessel!"


    "The rocket has lifted off, and a new era for humanity has begun."


    "Celebrating our institute''s collective first-class merit!"


    "Jade Rabbit, we will surely bring you back home."


    The photos weren''t originals but were painstakingly copied or drawn by someone, similar to the sign at the entrance of the research institute. The trophies, too, were replicas.


    Meng Yu watched without a word, his eyes inexplicably warming as he gazed at those items.


    Home, he suddenly remembered¡ªthe system with hundredfold strength asking him if he wished to return home.


    At that time, he truly wanted to return to Azure Star. Regardless of the lack of amenities compared to Immortal Sect or his insignificance there, he suddenly missed Azure Star very much.


    Even if he achieved nothing on Azure Star, even if there was much discomfort, there were even more beautiful memories


    The classrooms of his elementary school, the joy of eating skewers with friends, the excitement of hearing about technological advancements, the relaxation of being an online warrior, and all those countless days and nights...


    Home, home!


    "It was probably over a million years ago,"


    the White Master sighed behind Meng Yu.


    "Our civilization..."


    "Our civilization?"


    Meng Yu looked at the silver-haired, red-eyed elder oddly.


    Were Rabbit Folk in charge of Immortal Sect back then?


    "Aren''t rabbits people too?"


    ...


    Well, Meng Yu didn''t respond, instead, he listened as the White Master narrated the past.


    "Our civilization originated from a very ancient planet. We only know that a civilization developed from a small planet, building up a dazzling society, expanding bit by bit, until one day, over a million years ago, foreign invaders came."


    The White Master sighed, once more with evident regret.


    "A million years ago?" Meng Yu made a curious sound.


    "Yes, Immortal Sect lost terribly, and our ancestors were researched in an institute under that civilization¡ªno, they were pets of the logistical team. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    My predecessors were not humans; they were a group of rabbits. They were grateful to Immortal Sect for endowing them with intelligence and equal status. I heard that the greatest achievement of those ancestors was the establishment of laws, a means to ensure equality for all beings and a peaceful and prosperous life for everyone.


    No record exists of how that civilization perished; perhaps it ascended. The fate remains unclear. Star Palace One''s project team faced the ultimate choice at the very end.


    The children boarded a ship for a new universe, while the adults stayed behind to fight. Some rabbits ventured with the children, while others stayed back.


    The adults told the remaining rabbits not to worry. Unlike the children, you are just rabbits. No one will harm you. From now on, you are free."


    How the war ended, how the humans of Immortal Sect vanished, no records remain, as if eradicated by some irresistible force. The remaining rabbits pored over documents, considering the deeds of Institute No. 13.


    The adults were concerned about the children and hoped to aid them further.


    Of course, I don''t know the specifics. Why were the children sent away but still able to receive things? Were they not afraid of monsters from here attacking there? Would this research be useful there? And why conduct such research, wasting so many resources?


    But the rabbits thought the experiment should continue, right?


    Bai Qianqian spoke with a mix of helplessness and sarcasm, even including confusion.


    Of course, she didn''t know, but Meng Yu understood. When danger approached, the adults sent the children to a place that was safe and where time passed at a ratio of one hundred to one. If a hundred years here could solve a problem, then there would be time to bring them back after just one year. Though the parents might have aged, the children would be safe, and they could at least see each other once more. If the problem remained unsolvable, they could still send many research achievements over, to improve their lives.


    After all, something that took a hundred years to research here had to be better than anything researched in just one year there.


    The love of parents knows no bounds.


    Outside, the trees swayed gently, shading the quiet courtyard where a rabbit was recounting a past that no one seemed to care about.


    Just as she had sarcastically said, which Sect in the Western Wastes didn''t have a glorious history, which land didn''t have its own legends?


    And yet, they all turned to dust.


    She had brought Meng Yu here tonight, simply wanting to have a chat with him.


    "Humans died out, but the rabbits remained. Although the humans told them that the war had nothing to do with rabbits, the Jade Rabbits didn''t think so.


    The remaining Jade Rabbits Family continued their research, even though they weren''t quite clear on its purpose. They remembered how the staff and children didn''t treat them as pets¡ªthey were equals, and they liked that."

 Chapter 142 Son of Heavenly Way, Investiture of the Gods?

    Having seen all the photos and trophies, Bai Qianqian sighed. The original items had long been lost in the repeated displacements and wear. These poor imitations were really unsightly.Below were a series of Memory Stones. Upon activation, one could view the images contained within.


    "These are all from a long time ago, some even hundreds of thousands of years old. After numerous copies, some of the images are already damaged. But it''s pointless to show you these things; they mean nothing," she said with a sigh.


    Aside from the rabbits, who cared about this small courtyard, this research institute, and all the relics within? Who cared about messages left by a generation of rabbit spirits for their descendants, saying things like "we must persevere," "someone needs our help," and "remember the kindness of the past"? What value would they hold for humans a million years later?


    "They''re very beautiful, very moving," he said.


    To her surprise, she didn''t see any pretense in Meng Yu. On the contrary, the man was looking carefully at those images, at the messages left by generations of rabbits. Read new adventures at empire


    Even more moved than she was!


    This shamelessly hypocritical guy!


    Who said he was made of iron and steel?


    Meng Yu''s genuine emotion made her feel somewhat uncomfortable inside. It was just too much!


    It was like the lovesick Sister Fox, telling the younger generation how tough affection was, and then her thirteen-year-old Bai Long girl, deeply touched and nodding in agreement, saying exactly, exactly, "I just broke up with my boyfriend and it hurts so much. You''ve got it much better, Sister Fox. You''ve never been hurt with no suitors, and I have so many gifts from him, or him, I can''t even remember who anymore..."


    But for some reason, she felt really happy inside!


    "Have you all persisted like this for a million years?"


    This courtyard was actually a museum of a research institute. Meng Yu, having seen everything from start to finish, learned of the history of generations of rabbits and their efforts. As time went on, the preserved footage became sparser, with gaps of tens or hundreds of thousands of years.


    The names they adopted had changed many times, from Lunar Palace, Guanghan Palace... to now, the Moon-Watching Sect...


    "To carry on a Sect, there must be a spirit, right?" Bai Qianqian said with a bitter smile.


    In fact, many predecessors in history had given up. The Immortal Sect, Star Palace One... they were all dust in history, meant to be discarded. But it was only after taking brutal hits from reality that they learned how good a peaceful and free environment was. They began to yearn for the bygone beauty of the Immortal Sect even more. So, the revival of the Immortal Sect started with them. The Immortal Sect of a million years past became everyone''s spiritual totem. Like Sister Turtle, who missed the days spent in the aquarium so much...


    Okay, Meng Yu listened with a confused expression.


    What a mess this all was!


    Back in the day, Rome fell, brought down by a horde of treacherous, backstabbing, and madly invading barbarians. Then, over the following thousands of years, the Romans were no more. Instead, those barbarians repeatedly tried to rebuild Rome and return to those glorious days!


    That aquarium Turtle Sister, who lived for a million years... it was this kind of overextended longevity that had been draining the Immortal Sect''s finances!


    "The project has been going on for a million years and still hasn''t succeeded?"


    "We''re not good at fighting, and the life of a rabbit is full of ups and downs. Sometimes, when a resilient rabbit appears, we might not have even a single Golden Core amongst us, and we''re chased around everywhere. Some rabbits, forced by reality to endure humiliation, manage to achieve Golden Core or Nascent Soul. But they might also be unlucky. Not to mention, there are many bad guys who like to rob us, and since we''re not fighters, we grab our hoes and flee when we see trouble. The data we''ve collected gets ruined... It''s all so frustrating," she lamented.


    Bai Qianqian''s words were a chaotic and sometimes contradictory mess. She didn''t say why, but Meng Yu seemed to understand. It was because of a certain Divine Skill that was way too overpowered with the jade rabbits.


    "All right... so your project is about Foundation Establishment?"


    The two of them arrived at the end of the museum where a dozen Jade Slips were on display.


    "Yes, this is one of the research projects of Star Palace One, aimed at creating the Son of the Heavenly Way. It''s also a subproject of the Investiture of the Gods," she explained.


    Meng Yu halted his steps, looking at Bai Qianqian with a puzzled expression.


    Son of Heavenly Way, Investiture of the Gods?


    "It''s just a failed project, and it''s not even that unusual. All those things are just gimmicks, after all. When writing a project proposal, you always make it sound grand and urgent, as if time is running out, and if there''s a lack of funds, it could affect the big picture and so on. Miniature Universe, Black Hole Cluster, Nascent Soul Express Method, Ancient God Sphere, and the like¡­


    Blowing up nine bulls'' worth of hype, only to have a single hair''s worth of results land. Our project is one of many in the Investiture of the Gods, and I''ve been working on it for years."


    "You''re researching a project all by yourself?"


    "Yeah, there''s nobody else left. I''m the last jade rabbit, I''ve been working on this project for five hundred years, but there are still many problems unsolved. I guess I''m not likely to see any results in this lifetime, alas."


    That''s how she put it, though she felt somewhat embarrassed in her heart.


    Over these six hundred years, she grew carrots, greens, Spirit Fruit, dedicating only part of her attention to this research. After all, so many seniors, generation after generation, had not succeeded. They were just salted fish, and she, a gluttonous, lazy, sleepy little rabbit, what could she really do?


    "May I take a look?"


    "Of course, it''s not like it''s a project that could succeed."


    The rabbit sighed, while Meng Yu picked up the Jade Slip and pressed it against his forehead. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Investiture of the Gods?


    Son of Heavenly Way?


    What kind of plan, what kind of research is this?


    "A feasible study to improve personal physical quality by combining the rescue of the world, soul resonance, and infrastructure under the conditions of the 53rd particle tide?"


    What is this, what kind of research is it, and it''s even connected to the Son of Heavenly Way?


    If that''s the case, you might as well call the Investiture of the Gods ''Corruption Strong by Ten Times, Becoming a Demon Hundredfold Strength''!


    Using various means to apotheosize people?


    Wouldn''t that be great?


    ¡­


    Bai Qianqian, wearing a large apron, hummed a happy tune, then searched for the freshest carrots and Spirit Fruit in the vegetable garden.


    The clothes are innocent, if they get dirty they must be washed, and washing them often is a waste, so you need to wear an apron.


    Meng Yu was reading the project, examining it carefully.


    Her impression of Meng Yu was genuinely good.


    This young man''s deeds below, at a glance, seemed like a Chivalrous Hero, and above that, he was also good at slapping the rabbit''s bottom. Although it was a bit extravagant, his sincerity moved her deeply.


    After all, now many people talk about this project with mockery ¡ª the jade rabbit never thought about keeping the plan secret. As a researcher, one must learn to sponge off funds, pull in investments, or even count chickens before they hatch, so to speak. The Son of Heavenly Way plan, over a million years, the number of investors has changed countless times, leading to... ah, not death, but numerous experimental failures and bucket-grabbing getaways.


    To quote one super big shot, the project isn''t impossible, but if it is to succeed...


    A stable environment is needed, a smooth organization, a cooperative planning committee, smithing, and nine other different departments, plus a great Sect could make it succeed, but the Immortal Sect no longer exists.


    Well, to put it simply, the plan has failed, and it can''t succeed anymore.


    Alas... Meng Yu learning is a good thing though. Could he become the Elder of Knowledge for the Jade Rabbit Family?

 Chapter 143 The Third Transformation of Hundredfold Strength

    Meng Yu was interested in this plan, and she was very happy.In another four hundred years, if the research was not successful, she would either marry a friend, or find Jellyfish Sister to independently have an unlucky little jade rabbit to inherit the family business, but she was the last jade rabbit, and if something were to go wrong, perhaps the burden of the research would fall upon Meng Yu.


    After all, sometimes, she also felt that her predecessors were foolish, each one persistently researching this project, even during the days when they were captured and forced to achieve the Golden Pill of Achievement, they did not give up on continuing the research, and she... she had also foolishly researched for many years, even to the point where she thought, if there was any Nascent Soul powerhouse who would like to take over this project, she would just marry him and be done with it.


    This plan, this project, was a true bottomless pit, with many able people deducing and assisting in scientific research, but one technical problem after another made this project fail to get funding repeatedly, until no one cared about it, alas... who knows how many people it has harmed.


    "Miss Bai."


    Someone came up behind him, it was Meng Yu.


    "I''ve looked at the data, and that way of Foundation Establishment is really special, I''m very interested, however..."


    "Hold it, don''t speak."


    He took out a carrot and stuffed it into Meng Yu''s mouth.


    "I was just joking with you earlier, this way of Foundation Establishment is too silly and too hard, there are some problems I can''t solve, I don''t know how many geniuses it has killed.


    Today I called you over just to have you accompany a lonely old man in reminiscing about the past, nothing more, don''t say anything else."


    A long carrot gagged Meng Yu''s mouth, and her eyes were filled with desolation.


    "Let this project end with me.


    Back then, it was those foolish rabbits in the research institute who always believed that they could research something and then give it to those children, after all, those children had hugged them and touched their ears when they were still real rabbits, a group of adorable rabbits that were cherished."


    At that time, in the affiliated school of the research institute, the children pooled money to buy a dozen or so precious jade rabbits, then watched them grow every day, feeding them daily, including grooming, cleaning, and finding food for them, and then, these rabbits were always raised in the institute, until the children left, until a great enemy appeared, until they unlocked the forbidden knowledge and were transformed into them!


    Until...


    The carrot was deeply stuffed into Meng Yu''s mouth as Qian Qian would not let this fool fall into the trap.


    After one million years, if this scientific research project could have succeeded, it would have done so long ago.


    Now, it was merely a carrot dangling in front of her, and when the opportunity arose, she just needed to jump up and nibble on it.


    "I actually think this project isn''t bad."


    In Meng Yu''s eyes, a flicker of brilliance shimmered.


    When she heard of this scientific research project, an additional line of text appeared within the Nine-Petal White Lotus.


    Help out, thank you, Ten.


    Meng Yu never expected the Nine-Petal White Lotus to be capable of this.


    Surprised, but also normal, perhaps this was a trigger mechanism left behind by the predecessors who created the Hundredfold Strength, to produce a side quest when encountering special circumstances.


    And Meng Yu, aside from valuing the number Ten, also saw the five words in front of it.


    Help out, thank you.


    Someone built a small wooden hut in the mountain and left some food and firewood, then departed; later, someone seeking refuge spent the winter there, and before leaving, they chopped more wood to pile in the storage room, leaving behind some cured meat as well.


    Naturally, they could also choose not to do this, but Meng Yu was not that kind of person.


    "Give a rose to someone, and your own hand retains the fragrance, even without that ten, he might... not necessarily offer help."


    Moreover, this ''helping out, thank you,'' proves that Real Person Bai is trustworthy.


    This is great; Meng Yu finally achieved the third term variation that ''ten times stronger with corruption, a hundred times stronger with becoming a demon.''


    Helping out, thanks, ten, so, if he continues to help out, could there be a hundred...


    Right, the lovely and enchanting Sister Rabbit, may I ask if you have any other friends?


    Meng Yu remembered she mentioned having quite a few friends, those seem to be remnants of the Immortal Sect too?


    Enjoy more content from empire


    Whether there''s any fluffy foxes or wolves with big tails, or the lovelorn White Snake and Green Snake, the Flying Phoenix, or even the million-year-old Sister Turtle, Meng Yu doesn''t care about racial differences, he can be friends with them!


    Do they have any projects?


    Ten times stronger with corruption, a hundred times stronger with becoming a demon?


    ...


    "This... this..."


    Holding a bamboo pole, Real Person Bai was selecting the best fruits in the orchard outside.


    As a food lover, she always liked to share those perfectly ripe fruits with everyone and her disciples, believing that Spiritual Energy is only one aspect, what''s most important is that it''s delicious.


    Just like picking fruit with a bamboo pole, she didn''t really need to do it herself; her disciples could take care of it, or her True Qi could automatically handle everything, but without this ceremonial feeling, the fruits wouldn''t taste as good, would they?


    She also remembered when she was a little rabbit, watching the red fruits with her master under the fruit trees, then watching the master pick them one by one.


    Sigh¡­ now, such an antique like her was probably becoming less and less common...


    Carrying a basket of fruit, Real Person Bai happily returned to the courtyard. With Meng Yu''s brown-nosing skills, she had to treat him well!


    On the jade plate were persimmons, and on the silver plate were pears, not knowing if Meng Yu liked flowers or not, but actually, they tasted quite good...


    She quietly approached behind Meng Yu, finding him still engrossed in the Jade Slip.


    "Come here, stop studying and eat something, your health is important."


    She suddenly felt this scene was very warm, like an elder guiding an academically excellent child...


    It had been a month, and Meng Yu had been constantly delving into the Jade Slips.


    ...


    Meng Yu put down the Jade Slip in his hand, feeling a bit dizzy.


    Indeed, without Real Person Bai, he could only understand a little bit of it at most. If he took it back to trade with the Immortal Sect, he would surely give himself away.


    Dozens of Jade Slips contained a lot of information. A million years of research (though intermittent), numerous pitfalls by great beings, many experiments, the project was seventy percent complete, with a success rate of eight percent, but... the remaining thirty percent had several difficult problems.


    Bai Qianqian had despaired, but Meng Yu... to his surprise, discovered that the project might not be doomed to failure.


    The plan was well-designed, and if the Son of Heavenly Way''s Foundation Establishment succeeded, it would indeed be higher than Foundation Establishment by Enlightenment. Historically, in a million years of research, the rabbits had also conducted numerous experiments and succeeded a few times, but as the experimenters put it, the cost-effectiveness was too low, investing so much for one Son of Heavenly Way, who also required various conditions to succeed. With such investment and so on, it truly wasn''t worth seeking someone with a Heavenly Spirit Root or Twin Spirit Roots.


    However, here, they felt the project was money-consuming, but for the Immortal Sect, it was like a hen that lays golden eggs.


    The research here was solo, but there, it was like billions of stars, countless research institutions, and even the accumulation of genuine technical knowledge.


    The Immortal Sect''s research on laws, devotion to sacrifices, and comprehension of Foundation Establishment could be fully integrated within it.


    It''s like... the Mayan couldn''t imagine the existence of a very strong material that could be fused and forged into different shapes, after all, they didn''t have iron!


    "How is it, are you interested in this? I can clearly say,"


    Bai Qianqian answered with the same serious attitude, "Don''t waste time anymore, this is my responsibility, not yours!" sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The old ancestor with white fur and red eyes looked very serious.


    "You don''t need to flatter me over this, it''s useless, I don''t buy it!"


    She spoke more seriously, but why were her long ears swaying?


    "No no no, it''s really different, I am genuinely interested in this thing."


    After taking another look at the silver-haired, red-eyed old ancestor, Meng Yu finally made up his mind.


    He bet everything on it, since the system mentioned it, a little help, thanks, ten, that proved this rabbit was a good rabbit that triggered the system''s setting, so, he could trust her.


    Moreover, she was indeed a good person, and he couldn''t complete these tasks alone!


    He came to her side.


    Bai Qianqian''s heartbeat suddenly accelerated and pounded harder and harder, even though she kept saying she didn''t want to burden Meng Yu and so on, she really, truly wanted an apprentice like Meng Yu.


    Sister asks you for something, kneel down and take me as your master!


    Meng Yu bowed deeply to her with gravity.


    "Miss Bai, marry me."


    "I promise... ah, what did you say!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"


    Her face suddenly turned as red as a rabbit''s eyes!


    "You, you, what are you babbling about, we can''t, I''m a jade rabbit, I''m a Golden Core Master, I..."


    Bai Qianqian, like a rabbit on a hot pan, started hopping around, her long ears swinging left and right, rotating in disarray.


    She was in a panic, she was in a panic, how did she come across such an oddball?


    What about honoring the teacher and valuing the Dao, respecting the elders, and...


    "You can only be a student, not a wife!"


    She stared at Meng Yu fiercely, asserting very, very firmly!


    "But, I really like you, True Master Bai. I really want to marry you."


    Meng Yu said sincerely.


    "Stop talking nonsense, I don''t want to be your wife. Even if you..."


    "What if I could help you accomplish this plan?"


    Meng Yu said very, very calmly.


    "What a joke, how could you complete it? So many predecessors, a million years, have only completed just over half, and the remainder requires a lot of experimental data, it needs..."


    "I can."


    Meng Yu spoke calmly.


    "Hmph, you can complete it, then carrots, Spirit Fruits for you to eat, how about that huh?!"


    The rabbit, angered until her long ears hurt, faced this scoundrel before her.


    "As long as you are willing to marry me, I will help you finish this research."


    "Stop making trouble, it''s impossible for you to be my husband! Even if you help me finish this experiment, whether we fail or succeed, I will take you as my student!"


    Suddenly, Bai Qianqian made a mistake, she thought Meng Yu chose to go under the Great Wu, to prepare for the Spiritual Qi Tide as part of the experiment, to help her complete the Son of Heavenly Way experiment.


    "Really can''t marry me?"


    Meng Yu''s expression became a little uncomfortable.


    "Can''t, won''t, must not!"


    "Okay then..."


    Meng Yu let out a soft sigh, then spoke calmly to Bai Qianqian.


    "I am from that world, the universe that child went to."


    He spoke with a very calm demeanor.


    People sometimes need to trust someone, let them know some of their secrets, and then cooperate.


    At the moment, the rabbit seemed trustworthy, and he also had the Growing Golden Lotus; he could flee at any time. If she was willing to cooperate, the benefits far outweighed the risks. This technology could endlessly scam the Immortal Sect for many good things, and even allow him...


    "You..."


    The always calm Bai Qianqian, at that moment, had her defenses shattered.


    It was as if a rock suddenly hit her fragile heart, and Mount Tai pressed down on the rabbit.


    "What, what did you say?"


    She said this.


    "The children are living well, the Immortal Sect over there is prospering, and I, am one of them."


    The man said this.


    "You are?"


    "The children who went to that world are doing great, their descendants are thriving and growing, establishing a new civilization. I am a person from that world, and I think, I can help you."


    Meng Yu reached out his hand, trying to touch the rabbit''s long ears.


    "Crack!"


    True Master Bai bit his hand hard.


    She was in a panic, she was in a panic!

 Chapter 144 Im not saying youre trash, Im saying everyone here is.

    "You, you, you, how could a hare bite someone when it gets anxious?"Meng Yu''s hand was in pain, and his heart ached even more; there was a bite mark that was neither deep nor shallow. Bai Qianqian stood in front of him with a face full of embarrassment.


    She was extremely embarrassed. She had never lost her temper like this before, not even when her mother was jointly visited by debt collectors many years ago... So, upon seeing Meng Yu''s ''claw'', she bit down in her excitement.


    "Alright... I''ll tell you about my story from over there."


    The absolute secrets, such as Growing Golden Lotus, he couldn''t mention, so Meng Yu began to weave, exaggerate, omit, and conceal various details as he narrated the story of a minor character living in the Immortal Sect.


    The backdrop of the story was enough.


    A Qi Refinement Practitioner, describing the structure of another Cultivation World to a Golden Core Cultivator, if it wasn''t real, there would be many laughably obvious flaws.


    However, Bai Qianqian didn''t sense any flaws, and meanwhile, Meng Yu also orally shared some Formation and basic spirit field cultivation knowledge from the Immortal Sect, which, being passed down in a continuous line and hard to improve, further enhanced the credibility of Meng Yu''s words.


    Especially when she heard Meng Yu recount the names and glorious history of the first twenty-some jade rabbits of the Immortal Sect, her eyes shone with fascination.


    Who would care about that?


    As for the story of Meng Yu...


    "You''ve really had a tough life."


    Listening to Meng Yu''s recount of his parents'' deaths, the various abuses he suffered, including falling behind in Cultivation resources, and ultimately having to flee the Enforcement Hall and being wanted, the little rabbit was moved to tears.


    "What happened over there wasn''t your fault. If I were you, I''d have run away too, at most not killing anyone."


    Meng Yu''s story was real, but the ending had been slightly altered. He didn''t recount his robbery and murder spree in the Immortal Sect. Instead, he talked about how he refused to help Zhao Yuxiang, leading to her death, and then Hall Master Zhao began to investigate the death of Old Liefire. The Prison Warden was coerced into testifying, preparing to sentence him to death, so he killed a Foundation Establishment member of the Zhao Family and fled, leaving behind a significant reputation. The prior trade deal was canceled, and he became a fugitive in the Immortal Sect, where capture meant execution.


    No robbery, no further struggle.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about that anymore. Let''s discuss the Formation in your jade slips."


    Even with Hundredfold Strength, Meng Yu didn''t want to transfer Formation knowledge to the Immortal Sect, but Hundredfold Strength was too cute. He even suspected there might be other trigger tasks from Hundredfold Strength if performed well.


    Moreover, trade can vary greatly. Big Mao selling aircraft carriers to the White Elephant was also a form of trade, wasn''t it?


    Now, he had to establish a good relationship with this jade rabbit first and then continue to expand his business.


    The Divine Artifact, Hundredfold Strength, was created by people from this world. Perhaps it was the so-called Investiture of the Gods, meant to cultivate kings or something. He didn''t know how it became corrupted and unclear in the Immortal Sect or on Earth, devolving its functions. Nonetheless, its core intent remained skewed in favor of humanity.


    "Regarding the Formation, I''ll give it to you so you can take it to the people over there, okay?"


    Meng Yu''s words delighted Bai Qianqian. She had stalled in her research on the jade slips, but now she could take them to the Immortal Sect for further study. Unlike the lone struggle here, countless True Monarchs, real-persons, along with various universities and research institutions could complete the research there.


    "Not good. That place is slightly better, but it''s still full of scoundrels. I don''t know any high-ups, and once they learn that I can travel between two different worlds, they will surely try to control me. Who knows how powerful the methods of those Nascent Souls and Divinity Transformations are. I only dare to stay in First-Order Minor Worlds for fear of being caught and killed. But even so, now that the news is out, their Nascent Souls and even those who have undergone Divinity Transformation would come in droves to the First-Order Minor Worlds to catch me. You understand, right?"


    Bai Qianqian nodded. Meng Yu was right; even here, if the secret leaked, she would be doomed.


    "So, we have to be strategic. For the information in the jade slips, I need you to help declassify and organize them. Then we can negotiate with the other side to exchange for many good things. How does that sound?"


    "Exchange for things?"


    Bai Qianqian was momentarily stunned before her eyes suddenly lit up.


    Meng Yu had praised the prosperity on the other side ¨C so what resources and Divine Artifacts could he bring back for her?


    "You''ve toiled for so many years; your predecessors toiled for so many years. No matter what, you ought to have been officially acknowledged by now, right? After more than a million years, has the Immortal Sect ever paid you salary? That salary, first and foremost, needs to be claimed."


    "But..."


    "Secondly, these items... the patent rights should belong to you, right? How will the Immortal Sect compensate? I tell you, though spirit stones are scarce there, crafting and cultivation are highly developed. We can continuously obtain a lot of things..."


    "No, that''s too dangerous. Don''t think about exchanging anything for me. However, I do have an idea..."


    She looked at Meng Yu, her long ears waggling on top of her head.


    "You''ve been to both sides, and the time variation is one to a hundred. With that, you can totally pass as a scholar. I''ll give you all the knowledge about Formation; once you''ve mastered it, over at the Immortal Sect, you''ll become a famous researcher.


    No matter the sect, researchers are always held in high esteem. In time, you can also trade with the Immortal Sect for safety."


    "But if that happens, what about all the hard work you and your predecessors put in?"


    "Success does not necessarily include me; now I am the only jade rabbit left. As long as you remember our sacrifice, that''s enough. As for the rest, it''s really not necessary. That you would trust me with the secret of crossing between two realms, I am deeply touched. Thank you, Meng Yu."


    Bai Qianqian bowed deeply to Meng Yu, the little rabbit remembered any kindness shown to her.


    "But..."


    "There are no buts, learn formation with me, and then, Scholar Meng, welcome to make a dazzling entrance into the Immortal Sect. Use your wisdom to fiercely slap the faces of those who have hurt you."


    Under the bright moonlight, the red-eyed, white-furred ancestor spoke with utter sincerity and seriousness.


    "You guys, really are..."


    Suddenly, Meng Yu''s heart was touched. These rabbits had fought for a promise for a million years, and now they were wholeheartedly helping him just because he showed them a secret.


    He truly measured the rabbit''s kindness with the heart of a petty person!


    ...


    The Immortal Sect.


    Today in the Immortal Sect''s college entrance exam Group No. 10008, everyone was discussing the problem of Foundation Establishment.


    As time passed, everyone had reached their junior year in college. Apart from the daily grind of research and study, some had already started to consider how to establish their foundation.


    Most students would choose their paths in college and then, upon entering society, make their first attempt at Foundation Establishment in their thirties or even forties. Of course, there were geniuses who aimed to achieve Foundation Establishment during their college years.


    But no matter what, the 10,008 members of this group were the elite of the elite from the Immortal Sect, and their chances of successful Foundation Establishment were high.


    Generally speaking, Foundation Establishment involves cultivating one''s main technique to the Great Perfection and then consuming a Foundation Establishment Pill or a similar medicine, using the surging medicinal power to break through barriers and achieve transcendence.


    The principle is the same, but the effects vary.


    The Five Elements spirit roots are different, as are the levels of cultivation techniques practiced. Many things need to be fine-tuned and learned from experience. Some students with connections have already paid high prices to consult companies and senior teachers for similar information, even eagerly seeking to observe someone similar who is preparing for Foundation Establishment.


    Although recordings of Foundation Establishment are widely available, it is best to observe the changes in airflow and movement of spiritual energy on the spot.


    Foundation Establishment will decide their future, and not a step can be taken carelessly. If hidden flaws are left behind when establishing the foundation for a moment of joy, it may pose an obstacle to achieving the Golden Core later on.


    For example, tonight''s discussion was about which method of Foundation Establishment is best, whether to focus on cultivation or improve the spirit root first, or how to find treasures, etc. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The spirit root is related to Foundation Establishment. Although the spirit root is innate, it can also be improved postnatally as long as one is willing to invest...


    "I''m also troubled, the value of my spirit root isn''t great, sigh..."


    Someone replied, and their sparkling golden name caught everyone''s eyes.


    It was Meng Yu, who had changed his signature again. His previous signature, "When the notion to defect arises, in an instant the world becomes vast," had earned him scorn, so he changed it to "Starting a business abroad, repaying the Immortal Sect!"


    This idea of starting a business abroad wasn''t well understood by everyone, but it made the surrounding Star Domains tense for a while. Your next chapter is on empire


    That''s right, Meng Yu was also about to establish his foundation, wasn''t he? It was said that many who suffered because of Meng Yu were flexing their muscles, waiting for Meng Yu to establish his foundation, to chase him down across the Second-Order World.


    "But, Brother Meng, with your high cultivation, your spirit root value shouldn''t affect much, right?"


    Someone cautiously responded, knowing Meng Yu''s spirit root was quite ordinary¡ªthis had long been reported by the media, and many with lesser talents simply took Meng Yu as an inspirational figure.


    "It''s still not good, but it''s fine. I am actively working on improving my spirit root."


    Meng Yu posted a screenshot showing his Five Elements spirit root had improved quite a bit compared to before, especially in wood and fire.


    "Ah, Brother Meng, have you established your foundation?"


    Someone else replied.


    After establishing a foundation, the spirit root would indeed improve, a fact known throughout the Immortal Sect.


    "No, even though I have reached Great Perfection and I feel that I may not need a Foundation Establishment Pill to succeed, I think that the current methods of Foundation Establishment are somewhat flawed and not the most suitable for me. I am considering different methods."


    "Yes, taking a Foundation Establishment Pill does have some minor issues, after all it''s not a natural progression, but a forced enhancement with medicine. Foundation Establishment by Enlightenment is indeed more powerful, but it has a one in ten thousand success rate."


    Some felt that Meng Yu was showing off again, pretending to have the chance for Foundation Establishment by Enlightenment.


    "No, I am talking about Foundation Establishment by Enlightenment. I think it has flaws that don''t suit me."

 Chapter 145 I was thinking...

    Some people are born to fry fish, while others are born assholes.The chat group suddenly went silent for ten minutes, a whole ten minutes where nobody spoke, just quietly looking at the words on the screen.


    Everyone in the 10008 group is a high-quality student, each one of them calm and composed, each one of them very... very much wanting to beat Meng Yu to death right now!


    Listen to him, is that even human language?


    Foundation Establishment by Enlightenment isn''t good enough for him?


    He thinks it has flaws!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!


    Of course, the silence for ten minutes wasn''t because everyone was too shocked to speak but because the administrator had immediately turned on the group mute, excluding admins and special users¡ªthere was no choice, as there were some straightforward children among the group who hadn''t had their edges worn down by society. What if someone just lost it and started cursing?


    As for Meng Yu, the special element, eleven of the twelve administrators (Meng Yu always skipped offline meetings with the group) had specifically held a meeting to discuss him and then reached a consensus.


    Sometimes, it''s better for everyone else to be stifled than to let Meng Yu feel at ease.


    First, Meng Yu is too showy, and it can anger the students.


    Second, Meng Yu isn''t someone who talks nonsense; he risks his life to go online, and behind his showiness, there must be a reason¡ªmm-hmm, like the last time he encouraged everyone to short the Star Industrial Company, making many people rich.


    Third, Meng Yu has one advantage, which is that when he''s showing off, if you stroke his ego, he gets very happy, and then he will throw out a ton of money, ah no, resources at you.


    With that time at Star Industrial Company, when Meng Yu led everyone to wealth, what''s the problem with letting him show off?


    Moreover, this show-off king has his reasons to be arrogant, and it''s not like he is targeting anyone personally.


    "Oh great and genius Brother Meng, what do you mean by this?"


    Zhuge Caihua didn''t speak; it was another administrator who did, and his attitude was very good, he didn''t even ask if Meng Yu''s insights could be shared.


    These words are seriously not to be said lightly.


    It''s different from the scientific community, where one''s technological achievements are protected by patents, adorned with honors, and can even lead to the creation of a company; but in the world of cultivation, keeping a few tricks up your sleeve is how you ensure a means to establish yourself and your family''s lives, or at least to keep a steady trickle coming in.


    "Mmmm, I do have some thoughts about Foundation Establishment, but I''m still researching. I always feel it possesses quite an edge over the Foundation Establishment by Enlightenment."


    You see, is this talking like a normal person?


    Foundation Establishment by Enlightenment isn''t good enough?


    Of course, some administrators have already realized that Meng Yu is now very much in the mood to spill the beans, like someone who has caught a big fish or made a fortune; at such times, they''re very excited and generally very generous.


    He''s probably saying, hurry up and flatter me, and once you do it right, I''ll explain to you what genius is.


    He has a genius idea, and he''s so excited he thinks it''s absolutely brilliant.


    So, will the students flatter him?


    From high school students to college students, everyone''s in their third year, flattering seniors every day, flattering tutors every day, and even brownnosing Golden Core Masters from afar¡ªand none of this is shameful.


    If someone is stronger than you, more knowledgeable than you, can provide you with resources, help you in your cultivation, and even spend their precious time and energy to give you advice, what''s there to be embarrassed about?


    What''s wrong with saying a few nice words?


    Why should the Golden Core Masters bother to hold lectures and guide you all? Are they waiting for you to catch up in a few decades, or for the one in ten thousand, or even one in a hundred thousand chance that you will achieve the Golden Pill of Achievement?


    Let''s put it this way: Many families and clans within the Immortal Sect often have secrets that are not shared with outsiders, secrets that they would take to the grave rather than tell strangers, much like the university professors who will only teach you so much.


    And now, Meng Yu is about to teach a class.


    Flatter, go on, flatter me hard!


    This concerns everyone''s future in Foundation Establishment!


    Instantly, the chat group became a sea of joy, with messages flooding in one after another, each compliment, ah no, flattery, stronger than the last like unstoppable waves!


    "Brother Meng, you''re our god in our hearts!"


    "Brother Meng Yu, I have a little sister, six years old, her cat is as beautiful as a flower, do you want it?"


    "Brother Meng, I recently knitted a pair of gloves, do you like them (that fox clan girl Su Xiaomei)?"


    Well, the fox clan''s gloves are quite famous. They are made from the fur collected from the tips of the fox tails over the year and typically only enough is gathered to knit a single glove in a lifetime.


    Of course, there are also those with a more ordinary attitude.


    "Brother Meng, do you have any good methods for Foundation Establishment?"


    "Seeking sponsorship."


    "Ah Yu, I miss you."


    Well, the last one wasn''t from Little Swallow. Remember the romantic tales that followed Meng Yu after the competition ended? Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hmm, let''s go chat on the forum."


    ...


    Meng Yu was chatting enthusiastically with everyone.


    Recently, he finally found two reliable internet experts. After Meng Yu gave them an irresistible sum of money, they custom built the best cloaking software for surfing the web for Meng Yu. They would never betray Meng Yu, because what he gave was too much, and Meng Yu''s good reputation also made them trust him rather than report him.


    The software is excellent, allowing Meng Yu to now focus on chatting.


    The Immortal Sect, with its formidable hardware, could use traffic analysis to find out in which Minor World he was, but the expensive software he purchased meant that officials couldn''t track him for three hours. Not to mention, he also stayed in places with particularly complex terrain. As soon as someone infiltrated, he would leave.


    He went to the forum and checked the online count¡ªgoodness, it looked like everyone was online.


    "I''ve been researching Formation lately and naturally came up with some insights. For example, I got an idea from the production of Spirit Stones."


    Meng Yu typed out the first line, a line unrelated to Foundation Establishment.


    "Our world has a method for producing Spirit Stones from the Spiritual Qi Tide. The Spiritual Qi Tide can create Spirit Stones, and you can also place depleted Spirit Stones within it to absorb and produce new Spirit Stones.


    If stones can be recharged, what about people?


    Also, when looking at history, sometimes planets would suddenly have individuals appear, akin to the Son of Heavenly Way or the World''s Darling, whose cultivation is faster than ordinary people. So, is it possible to replicate this phenomenon? Enjoy exclusive content from empire


    I''m considering an alternative path to Foundation Establishment. If I can resolve some technical issues, I''ll be able to establish my foundation in about two or three years. And if this path to Foundation Establishment is successful, then at least reaching an Upper Third Rank Golden Core should be achievable, and maybe even having a chance to touch upon the Nascent Soul stage."


    Meng Yu spoke vaguely, unclear on many details, but the readers of the post were all ears.


    Secret techniques cannot be divulged lightly, nor discussed carelessly with irrelevant people. Often, you would be infinitely grateful for even a vague mention or hint.


    A single sentence of true transmission.


    Of course, if it were anyone else, people would just say that person was bragging. But this wasn''t just anyone; it was the fearsome Brother Meng.


    First in Immortal Sect''s Qi Cultivation Sword Technique, a one-man army, Void Shifting... a list of glories bestowed upon him. Not to mention, according to experts'' analysis, Meng Yu definitely had more tricks up his sleeve that he had yet to reveal. Whether it was his extraordinarily sharp Divine Sense or his miraculous ability to deflect force, he had been recognized as a once-in-a-millennium genius of the Immortal Sect.


    Like the Formation that Meng Yu was researching.


    Everyone agreed to study the Five Elements Array, yet you managed to come up with Void Shifting?

 Chapter 146 Ill Take You to Fly With Me

    After the university entrance competition ended, Meng Yu told everyone that he was planning to study Alchemy and Formation Arrays, but lamented his lack of talent for Formation arrays, making his progress woefully slow.Okay, jokes about Meng Yu''s lack of Formation talent have already become one of the top ten jokes of the year at the Immortal Sect. Despite his struggles with the Five Elements Formation, he had no choice but to focus on improving the Teleportation Array. In the end, he had a breakthrough with the Void Shifting technique.


    So, this genius suddenly brings this up out of the blue¡ªwhat''s he thinking?


    And, a Golden Core of the Upper Third Rank? To even touch on the Nascent Soul?


    Ahhh!


    Even if it means shark-ing these idiotic group chat members, sacrificing all his enemies, and swearing off soda, they absolutely have to hear this!


    "Brother Meng, what technical issue do you need help with?"


    Someone replied.


    "I''ve figured out most of it, but there are still several issues. After all, I don''t have a formal academy background; I''m a wild card. I have to think more. My plan is very costly and there''s a lot of paperwork to handle. Hmm, wealthy lady, Zhuge Caihua."


    Meng Yu tagged Zhuge Caihua.


    "Miss Cai Hua, can you buy the Changdong Minor World for me? That''s the one we saved.


    My Foundation Establishment plan, named ''Son of Heavenly Way'', requires catching the Spiritual Qi Tide in a world and then receiving the world''s favor, just like those lucky ones every few hundred years whose cultivation goes incredibly smoothly. This time, I plan to make it happen artificially, to become the Son of Heavenly Way and build the best foundation.


    Changdong Star is a suitable place, and I am preparing to do an experiment there, but I don''t have the money. I will need your help with that. The time frame is tight; I need it done within three months. The construction crews must enter at the same time and start work according to the blueprints."


    Discover stories with empire


    Facing the mention in the post, Zhuge Caihua replied immediately.


    "No problem, I''ve directed my lawyers to handle it. However, the paperwork really can''t be done in three months. Going through all the procedures would probably take about half a year."


    "The faster the better. I''m already at the high stage of Qi Cultivation, and several times I nearly achieved Foundation Establishment by Enlightenment. I could establish my foundation anytime I want, but I feel that method lacks perfection, so I''ve thought of a better way and want to test it. Help me out, beautiful Sister Cai Hua."


    ...


    On the other end of the screen, who knows how many students are feeling vexed by Meng Yu''s display of extravagance, and how many group members are raising their middle fingers at him. Of course... after serious thought, what Meng Yu says seems to make sense.


    If he can''t achieve Foundation Establishment by Enlightenment, then who can?


    You jerk, can you please not show off in front of us?


    On the other side, Meng Yu continued typing, further provoking everyone.


    Though he''s bragging, it really does feel great.


    "These past days, I''ve been suppressing my cultivation level and haven''t been practicing properly. Do you all remember the two months I disappeared after the hearing?


    During those two months, I put everything aside and practiced desperately, then advanced from the Eighth Layer to the middle stage of the Ninth Layer, including perfecting my Laundry Skills to Great Perfection. Actually, if I had pushed myself then, achieving Foundation Establishment by Enlightenment would have been no problem.


    But thinking about how Star Industrial plays dirty, I''d rather delay my foundation than clash with them. Many say Star Industrial suffered a great loss, but I too made a huge sacrifice by postponing my foundation building!"


    Under Meng Yu''s post were a series of vomiting and contemptuous emojis.


    At that moment, even the moderators stopped muting people.


    Meng Yu knew that in the forums and group chats, even those who didn''t speak up were despising him. But he loved seeing these clear-eyed, spirited people, all wishing they could bite him to death, yet powerless to do so!


    It''s so thrilling, so thrilling!


    Good morning, everyone!


    Have you reached Foundation Establishment? Golden Core? Nascent Soul?


    What, none of them? Your batch isn''t working hard enough.


    "Cai Hua, please hurry up with the procedures. Three months is just the time to prepare for entry; there''s much more to do after that. If it gets delayed further, I might have no choice but to choose Foundation Establishment by Enlightenment. After all, although I don''t want to, what can I do if I accidentally break through while sleeping?"


    Meng Yu posted an emoji with a shivering and tear-stained face.


    So pitiful, so helpless, seeking comfort.


    ...


    "Bastard, beast, idiot, is showing off that interesting?!?!?!?!"


    Zhuge Caihua gritted her teeth as she stood in front of the large screen, her eyes nearly bleeding as she read line after line of text. The screen was large enough not only to accommodate Meng Yu''s posts, but also the discussions from other groups, their private conversations, the slander, and the sky-high resentment!


    By the way, this wasn''t posted by Zhuge Caihua; it was a helplessly sarcastic comment from a new group started by some sisters!


    And Zhuge Caihua shared the sentiment.


    As the successor of the Immortal Sect''s Five Flowers and practitioner of the Wood-Attribute Divine Skill, Zhuge Caihua considered herself a person of peace and composure. But now, a certain guy is boasting, and worse, boasting at her!


    ```


    Yes, she knew he wasn''t calling her trash, but rather showing everyone in the room that they were all trash¡ªand yet, she really was furious!


    "Look at you, are you even speaking human language?"


    "So pitiful, so helpless, seeking comfort?"


    "You asshole, when you go off to do bad things or rob someone you never think of me, but now that it''s time to spend money, you remember to call me?"


    "And here I''ve been sending you all sorts of pictures lately, all pitiful and tearful, including ones from wandering around the world!"


    "You''re still showing off, show off to my face!"


    But why was there a hint of sweetness in her heart? Was it because of his success?


    Then, Meng Yu sent another message.


    "Cai Hua, thanks for the hard work, please take care of it as soon as possible. I want to see if this can be successful.


    As for how I came up with this method, it relates back to that incident in the Changdong Minor World.


    We saved the world, but still, billions of people died. Their souls settled upon the world, along with the Spiritual Qi Tide. We stemmed the sweeping disaster, but could we earn the world''s favor?


    After all, those souls were acquainted with us. Zhuge Caihua and others like me had been extensively promoted by the Changdong Minor World. Every TV station and radio was touting our names; we were well known by the people of the Changdong Minor World.


    That''s where my inspiration came from..."


    Meng Yu had five monitors in front of him, each displaying different pages. His powerful Divine Sense allowed him to pay attention to different screens simultaneously and understand what everyone was saying.


    The messages were full of various inquiries, like what Meng Yu''s thoughts were, the principles behind them, and their feasibility... Of course, a large number of posts also said, "Brother Meng, if you''re trying to become the Son of Heavenly Way, can we watch it happen live?"


    "Watch it live? Of course, you can. Moreover, the scene of becoming the Son of Heavenly Way should be quite the spectacle. If anyone wants to watch, I welcome you. When a few geniuses achieve their Golden Cores, not only are there tribulation lightning but also various phenomena. Onlookers can learn a lot. So, during the Minor World''s upgrade, the Spiritual Qi Tide and other events, could they also be phenomena? S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    And this is even higher level than a cultivator''s Core Formation. Can''t we understand something from the Spiritual Qi Tide?


    The concept of the Son of Heavenly Way stemmed from this¡ª''A good wind needs strength, to send me up to the blue clouds, and it can lift everyone to the skies too.''


    Immortal Sect economics are easy money, everyone just grabs a bag and picks up money. When the economy tightens, no matter what, it''s a loss, and cultivation is the same.


    The Heavenly Dao resonated with the Changdong Minor World. Spectators might also receive some benefits, though I can''t guarantee how much. For instance, @Zhuge Caihua... hmm, you should be at the Ninth Layer of Qi Cultivation now. You need to push hard to reach Great Perfection in the next half a year.


    I''m not certain about other spectators, but thank you for always helping me. I won''t forget you when the time comes.


    If this plan goes smoothly, and I become the Son of Heavenly Way, as a hero who once saved the Changdong Minor World, you should also resonate with it.


    You''ll be my peer, side by side. I''ll make it so you also receive favor from the Heavenly Dao. I estimated that you have a 41% chance of achieving Foundation Establishment by Enlightenment just by being there. I also designed a failsafe¡ªjust in case your talent is really poor and you don''t work hard enough in these six months, resulting in failure, remember to bring a Foundation Establishment Pill. You still have a success rate of over 90%... What do you think? Is it suitable?"


    ...


    The forum was bustling to its peak tonight, and even kids who weren''t online were quickly informed by their friends to come out and see the immortals.


    And it wasn''t just the students watching the immortals. Many kids had made a fortune shorting the Star Industrial Company''s stocks based on Meng Yu''s tip last time, and their parents and elders told them to share any important information from Meng Yu with the family. Now was one of those vital moments.


    Now, everyone''s eyes were glued to the spectacle.


    What is Foundation Establishment by Enlightenment?


    Immortal Sect geniuses, the real prodigies like Zhuge Caihua, Zhao Yuxiang, and the like, have a single-digit success rate for Foundation Establishment by Enlightenment, which doesn''t even exceed five percent!


    Therefore, some say it''s a one in ten thousand chance.


    Thus, even the most prideful geniuses usually opt for the Foundation Establishment Pill instead of Foundation Establishment by Enlightenment, because it''s truly difficult.


    But now... Meng Yu tells Zhuge Caihua that he has arranged a spot for her to stand shoulder-to-shoulder with him, and while Meng Yu eats the meat, she could gnaw on the bones. Over 41% chance for Foundation Establishment by Enlightenment and there''s even a safeguard?


    If it doesn''t feel right, she can use the Foundation Establishment Pill!


    What kind of move is this?


    "Does it have to be the Changdong Minor World, Brother Meng?"


    "Is there any restriction?"


    "Brother Meng, actually, I can be a hero too!"


    Comments quickly piled up under the posts, everyone becoming intrigued.


    Why should Zhuge Caihua be the favored one? We can also be good to you. Planets and whatnot, my family has them too, and as for conditions, we can figure something out.


    Brother Meng, I beg you to take me under your wing, I''ll do a split for you right now!


    ```

 Chapter 147 There shouldnt be any problems, right?

    ```Happiness came so swiftly that Zhuge Caihua''s hands were trembling, and her face was even redder.


    Zhuge Caihua could imagine how many people were green with envy at this moment.


    She was the forum administrator and could see all kinds of data from the backend. Many people were too embarrassed to contact Meng Yu openly, but they could chat privately. At this moment, the number of private messages in Meng Yu''s inbox was skyrocketing.


    There must be many of her good friends, besties!


    "Cough cough, don''t rush, don''t rush, don''t be so enthusiastic, I haven''t finished speaking yet..."


    Meng Yu''s new reply had arrived, seemingly overwhelmed by everyone''s enthusiasm.


    "Everyone, what I said was that if my research succeeds, not that I can guarantee anything now. The Son of Heavenly Way project is my brainchild, and there are bound to be many problems within. If these issues aren''t resolved, then Zhuge Caihua will end up with egg on her face and a substantial financial loss.


    So, don''t rush. Let me organize my thoughts and words.


    I''m writing some stuff; once it''s ready, I''ll post it on the forum. When I do, please help review it, because maybe my idea is flawed right from the start...


    Right, I need to go offline for a bit. I''ll be back online later. The software I''m using can hide my personal address, but a friend told me it''s best not to stay online in one place for more than two hours. I''ll change my location to avoid being tracked.


    Wait for me to come online tomorrow. After all, safety first. Also, about the private messages and emails you sent me, especially emails, I dare not open them, fearing they might contain viruses or something. I''m really sorry."


    Then, Meng Yu made an apologetic gesture and logged off.


    However, the buzz Meng Yu created tonight didn''t subside at all.


    "Aww, this guy is really something."


    A woman of stunning beauty with and elegant demeanor stood beside Zhuge Caihua.


    Immortal Sect Five Flowers, Tao Hua is the most fragrant, and Pear Blossom is the most, ahem, the most cunning.


    Master Lihua, hugging her little disciple by the neck affectionately, was happily browsing through Meng Yu and Zhuge Caihua''s... um, to make a strict clarification, the Immortal Sect Five Flowers referred to the five Wood System Golden Core Female True Masters¡ªTao Hua, Pear Blossom, Apricot Blossom, Daffodil, and Peony¡ªeach a high-end Jindan battle force alongside the Six Beasts, Seven Avian, and others. Just because Caihua''s name contains "hua (flower)," it doesn''t mean she is one of the Immortal Sect Five Flowers; she can only be considered a little flower.


    "My, my, what a stingy man, actually wanting Caihua to invest and take on the risk, then when he achieves Foundation Establishment, Caihua can only cry as she''s taken advantage of, watching his even more promising future unfold, by which time, he''ll find a Foundation Establishment, or even Golden Core girlfriend..."


    She chuckled as she watched the scene in front of her, then with great generosity, she declared,


    "How about it? I''ll cover all the expenses!"


    "No way."


    Zhuge Caihua shook her head fiercely. Does her master think she''s an idiot?


    "Master, help me mortgage all my assets..."


    She said this while giving her master a disdainful glance, then turned up the volume of her messaging software. The sounds of unanswered messages and calls flooded in like a deluge.


    "Caihua, I have some spare cash."


    "Caihua, my uncle works in xx, and I''ll go to him today. I''ll press his hand until he sorts it out."


    "Caihua, my dear sister, please help out. My mentor says you can have as much funding as you need, we even have a fleet at our disposal..."


    ```


    ```


    One after another, phone calls came through, and a great many people reached out to offer their warm regards¡ªnot all of them were students from the 10008 group! Enjoy new tales from empire


    "Xiao Caihua is getting smart. That''s good. You need to get a good sense of measure. Don''t take a single penny from outside, and mortgage all your assets. Give Meng Yu as much as he needs.


    As for the Changdong Minor World matter, I''ll help you run it. Try not to rely on connections."


    "The officials should be able to approve it, right?"


    "Officials, which officials? We are the officials!"


    Master Lihua patted her foolish disciple''s shoulder and shook her head, "Has Mirror Twelve hanged himself? Has Wang Qi''nian been flayed? Has Liu Feiyang been executed?


    If these people haven''t died, why can''t we make accommodations?


    We must abide by the law and reason. What''s so difficult about buying a planet?"


    "Master, do you think Meng Yu''s concept can succeed?"


    "It can''t."


    Master Lihua stated emphatically.


    "A concept remains a concept because it''s hard to achieve, let alone the basic research like Foundation Establishment. Do you know how much the Immortal Sect has invested in Foundation Establishment research over the past ten thousand years?


    Countless great talents, countless researchers have spent endless effort, and in the end, only several different Foundation Establishment paths were developed. Meng Yu''s path has also been researched by many, with massive amounts of funds invested, but it has failed time and time again, pronounced utterly unfeasible."


    "So..."


    "When a man is excited, don''t dampen his enthusiasm. It''s just buying a planet and then investing a few hundred million, or even tens or hundreds of billions for renovation. If the money is wasted and it makes him happy, what''s wrong with that?


    That''s no way to handle a man.


    You might lose everything, and that doesn''t matter. Money can be earned back, but once you find a suitable man, you must hold onto him.


    A woman''s beauty lies in her unwavering foolishness. However Meng Yu wants to play, you play along. Don''t fear being deceived. At worst, you return crying and pregnant, but even then, we win. Meng Yu''s child, ah, such a genius. His baby must be very amusing!"


    Master Lihua, excitedly said, "If someone insists on joining, just push it onto me and say it was my idea."


    This naive girl, I really hope you''ll be fooled and taken advantage of, then come back having birthed several children, sigh.


    She didn''t think Meng Yu could succeed. Which young person doesn''t have a head full of fantasies, hoping to discover some secret? Today it''s Foundation Establishment; tomorrow, it''s the Golden Core.


    Meng Yu might be different from others, possessing great inspiration, but Master Lihua knew it took countless rounds of venture capital to turn inspiration into reality! sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hmm? This matter is still workable. Why not speculate on Meng Yu''s concept stocks in the financial market?


    The next day, Meng Yu logged on as scheduled and posted a series of drawings and plans on the forum.


    These were handpicked by Bai Qianqian.


    Meng Yu downloaded a wealth of Immortal Sect''s foundational Formation and Foundation Establishment knowledge and handed them over to Bai Qianqian. Bai Qianqian, although not good at fighting and an expert at eating, was actually a master of Formations and Talismans. She joyfully studied new knowledge and, after half a year of earnest research, she came up with the Jade Rabbit project''s ppt.


    Even though Meng Yu couldn''t understand it well, he felt somewhat apprehensive.


    ```

 Chapter 148 Seems Something Is Not Right

    Penglai University.One of the five most prestigious universities of the Immortal Sect, it enrolled only a very limited number of students each year and was pursued by countless people.


    Zhuge Caihua was studying here. While Meng Yu posted, Master Lihua was discussing a topic with a professor at the university. However, now the topic had been temporarily put on hold as a favor to Master Lihua. Penglai University had drawn in a batch of elite forces today, including three Golden Core Masters and sixteen Foundation Building Cultivators, to perform on-site evaluations of Meng Yu''s project. Continue reading stories on empire


    Everyone casually chatted while discussing whether Meng Yu''s ideas could succeed. Someone even dug out some old research from a pile of documents to show everyone that Penglai University had once had a similar plan. Huge investments were made, only to abandon it after repeated failures.


    Raising a difficult point, even if a Minor World was promoted to a Second-Order World, it could only execute some Second-Order spells, and then you want to use Second-Order spells to control the tide of Spiritual Energy, the consciousness of Heavenly Dao?


    We only hire employees who have worked for four years.


    I just graduated from college, how could I have work experience?


    You should go work.


    But you don''t recruit!


    The vicious cycle was stuck right here, and there were still many problems that currently had no solution.


    "Speaking of which, that kid Meng Yu, he really is..."


    Someone sighed helplessly. Everyone was from the Ivory Tower, and theoretically, they had a great disdain for criminals, but Meng Yu was just too unconventional.


    "Is it possible to let him, as before, reach an agreement with the Immortal Sect and continue serving the sect?"


    "That''s impossible. The Moon God will not accept such a proposal, and now no one trusts each other anymore. Why should Meng Yu turn himself in? It''s like a person with nothing to worry about who is now living happily and peacefully outside the domain. Who could persuade him to come back and be imprisoned?"


    Just then, the forum showed that Meng Yu had logged in.


    Right, there were also many disputes under the radar regarding Meng Yu''s account issues.


    The Enforcement Hall once sent a letter demanding the xxx company block Meng Yu''s account. The communication company, usually very compliant, was fiercely resistant this time and firmly disagreed. The reason?


    A manager from the communication company privately stated that most of their users and profits came from First-Grade and Second-Order Minor Worlds. If Meng Yu''s account were blocked, guess if he would draw his sword to seek justice?


    If a communication company had its signal towers, software, etc., become unusable suddenly for ten days to half a month, it would definitely lose a large number of customers permanently!


    The incidents that happened later proved the communication company''s judgment right. Luckily, they hadn''t blocked Meng Yu''s account, otherwise unthinkable incidents would have occurred.


    It was said that they had always sent regulations privately to Meng Yu. The regulations clearly stated what could be said and what should be expressed subtly online, including a professional team to handle Meng Yu''s statements. Even if a certain comment by Meng Yu needed to be withdrawn, there would be customer service to leave him a message instead of using computer customer service.


    Well, these were all different issues. In the next moment, Meng Yu started posting new threads on the forum.


    One picture after another, one idea after another¡ªBai Qianqian felt her research had run into a dead end. But this was another world, with an accumulation of a million years!


    In fact, this project couldn''t be deemed unsuccessful. After all, it was once thought to have potential, and after a million years of experience gained from deceiving countless victims and big shots through trial after trial, those deceived big shots provided technological investments and helped solve problems because they thought it had potential!


    This was a project that had continued for a million years, and the value contained within might even tempt a Divinity Transformation Master.


    Commercial fusion energy is only fifty years away¡ªtake a look, will you?


    Different approaches, bizarre inspirations, and ways to solve problems... One could say that Meng Yu even felt, with proper management, it wouldn''t be a big problem for an Immortal Sect''s Divinity Transformation to annihilate the Zhao Family.


    From Meng Yu, Bai Qianqian had received the Immortal Sect''s foundational formations, as well as historically published papers about the Son of Heavenly Way and similar projects. After spending half a year, she put together an investment-seeking PowerPoint presentation.


    Then, Meng Yu released a small part of the basics about the Son of Heavenly Way issue.


    Nine images, a plethora of text explanations¡ªa PowerPoint version 1001482 used by a rabbit to lure people into a pit.


    "Let''s see what kind of surprise this little guy Meng Yu can bring us."


    The Golden Core Masters maintained their composure, casually viewing the content projected on the virtual screen before them. At the same time, students projected the relevant images and text onto a large screen.


    "This overall diagram looks very interesting. It is quite similar to the design concept of the Mountains and Rivers Map. Hey, hey, it even has hints of the Nine Curves River Map. How did they merge together?"


    "Hold on, hold on, what''s with this design? How could it even be possible? A Second-Order spell could achieve this, are you joking?"


    "Something isn''t right, isn''t right. Look at this line of text, doesn''t it feel familiar? I''ve been researching a certain aircraft recently, and there seems to be a problem with power output that might be confirmed here. Hey, how is this possible?"


    The Golden Core Masters'' thoughts were incredibly agile, not to mention their powerful Divine Sense assisting them. Today, all the technical staff had arrived, and they were academic leaders in various fields. While many Foundation Builders were still pondering, these experts had found some very strange and exciting things from these blueprints!


    The PowerPoint presentation had to be exciting. This was something that could excite Nascent Souls and Divinity Transformations!


    Moreover, there''s a very important point: many of the things inside have never appeared in the Immortal Sect!


    The exchange of technology is extremely, extremely important!


    The Eastern Empire has gone through repeated cycles of history, unable to break through the historical cycle for two thousand years, until the Westerners'' battleships arrived.


    In their most destitute times, the Western World relied on the civilisations of the Arabs and the Easterners to regroup and sprout anew.


    As for the Black Continent, well, let''s not talk about it, basking in the sun and eating fruits is so comfortable.


    And as for the American Continent, because there was no exchange, they didn''t even have iron and horses, they even had square wheels!


    Many things are separate Immortal Art Trees. Once a certain path is cleared, other paths are naturally abandoned. In fact, it''s possible that those discarded paths might have been the correct ones, or even the only correct ones, but they are no longer inquired about.


    This time, Meng Yu uploaded nine high-definition blueprints and a series of textual explanations. These were the rabbits'' pride and joy PowerPoint presentations, perfected and adjusted over a million years, having fooled and scammed countless bigwigs, including those adept in Divinity Transformation!


    So, could they deceive the heavyweights of the Immortal Sect?


    Meng Yu didn''t know. When he was uploading, he felt as though he might have done something wrong. After all, he had only started learning formations half a year ago under Bai Qianqian''s tutelage, and much of it was still incomprehensible to him. What if there was something incredibly peculiar in it? What then?


    Well, let the bigwigs see it. Even if they couldn''t be lured, they would surely give face to Master Lihua. They have too much idle time, to the extent that the Immortal Sect has incessantly been talking about punishing academic corruption and cutting this project and that. Now there''s a water-to-oil project, and surely everyone will be in tacit agreement to scam funds from higher up...


    "Master, Master."


    Today was a meeting, with four Golden Cores and sixteen Foundation Buildings. The Qi Cultivators were just there to pour the tea. Because of her special relationship with Meng Yu, Zhuge Caihua had an extra seat next to her master.


    Look and listen more, don''t speak out of turn, and definitely don''t defend Meng Yu.


    These were Master Lihua''s exact words.


    "Research in Immortal Techniques is a very serious matter. Right is right, wrong is wrong. If you have the truth, a Qi Cultivator can slap a Nascent Soul in the face. But if you make a fundamental mistake and get accused, don''t stubbornly argue back. These three masters are very picky and serious academic leaders."


    When she arrived, she had already contemplated that the results of today''s meeting might be ugly. The fundamental issues that Meng Yu brought up were quickly pinpointed for their logical flaws by the four Golden Cores and sixteen Foundation Establishments. The Changdong Minor World she had invested heavily in was now weighing heavily in her hands, and she had to explain to Meng Yu not to show off too much or be excessive!


    After all, Meng Yu spent most of his time martial training, alchemy, robbing, fleeing, enjoying fine foods, and even watching movies... When he chatted with everyone in the group, sometimes he would mention these things. A meal from the wait to finish takes two to three hours, and he still critiques the latest Immortal Sect movies on whether they are good or not!


    Therefore, the master didn''t think Meng Yu had achieved anything in formations; the so-called Void Shifting was actually a natural Divine Skill, not a formation at all!


    But what happened in the end?


    Zhuge Caihua sat beside her master, eyes wide open.


    Meng Yu posted nine drawings, and the master immediately froze, sitting motionless, not even speaking, but conversing with the Golden Core bigwigs beside her through Divine Sense!


    Yes, talking was too slow; the four Golden Cores simply used Divine Sense to communicate rapidly! S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Look at how excited and flushed they are, what''s happening?


    Who am I, where am I, what am I seeing?


    Correct me if I''m wrong, but didn''t you say yesterday that Meng Yu''s project couldn''t succeed, Master? Why are you suddenly so excited? I even recorded your sworn statement. Should I play it for you?


    All of a sudden, Zhuge Caihua''s wristwatch began working, someone... her master logged into her personal account and started sending messages to Meng Yu.


    The master''s attitude was very nice, nothing like the arrogance of yesterday. On the contrary, the tone was sweet and affectionate, each message ending with either a smile, a wink, or an embarrassed expression!


    But why are you sending messages like a torrential downpour, one after the other, as if someone has dug around your roots, you''re in a panic, you''re in a panic!


    She wanted to stop her master but was met with a fierce glare. Alright, the master was now like a dog guarding its food, so despicable.


    Finally, Meng Yu replied.


    "Who are you?"


    Alright, Meng Yu felt it; this wasn''t her. Apologies, her dunce intelligence was insufficient and Meng Yu caught on.


    "I''m Cai Hua, your adoring fan."


    The master typed away frenetically, sending over a dozen of Zhuge Caihua''s latest personal photos, including a few revealing shots, along with sweet words, "Master told me to inquire about this, Ah Yu, please help, okay? Master is very excited; she really wants to understand what''s going on. Thanks a lot, meow, asking for sponsorship."


    The last image showed one of the Six Beasts of the Immortal Sect, that beautiful belle shaking her tail vigorously, that was a private photo of a Golden Core Master!


    Zhuge Caihua was so angry that she almost sprouted roots. What on earth is all this?!

 Chapter 149 Meng Yu, Can You Speak?

    ```If you like my book and think it''s not bad, could you please recommend and promote it to your friends? Thanks a lot.


    ...


    The Master was highly unreliable, a fact that Zhuge Caihua was aware of.


    She had argued with the Master before, almost to the point of angering herself to death. She had planned to reveal her true face to Meng Yu at the perfect moment, stunning him and letting him discover that she was an exceptionally beautiful woman capable of bringing nations to their knees. Yet the Master nonchalantly splattered hundreds of her real photos online, including some revealing ones, now feigning ignorance!


    As she was about to say something else, suddenly, someone appeared behind her.


    It was an old man with a white beard. Zhuge Caihua certainly knew him, as did everyone at Penglai University. He was the headmaster of Penglai University, a Nascent Soul Cultivator, and ranked fifth in strength. His name was Fifth Headmaster.


    Why had the Headmaster come?


    And why was he smiling so amiably?


    Right, why was he grinning at the Master''s remarks without stopping him?


    ...


    Western Luster Star.


    Meng Yu was below a certain building, chatting with everyone.


    The sun was shining brightly outside, with a constant stream of people. Freshly squeezed drinks were in front of him, everything was so pleasant.


    Hey, why had so many people who messaged him privately changed their tone?


    For example, on Zhuge Caihua''s side, it was clear that it was her no-good Master logging in again. She had privately added Meng Yu before, expressing her willingness to meet Meng Yu in the First Grade Minor World, just to make friends. But Meng Yu had refused, saying, "Auntie, I don''t want to drag you down; we shouldn''t meet in private, thank you."


    Something was not quite right.


    Meng Yu recalled once again the situation where he had obtained the PowerPoint presentation connected to the nine diagrams.


    Before, he had asked the rabbit if the nine diagrams would cause a stir in the Immortal Sect. The rabbit, who seemed to adore foreign lands so much that she''d defect to outer cosmos at the drop of a hat, looked puzzled.


    "No way, no way, I''m only worried they won''t be interested anymore. You''ve only researched for ten thousand years, but it''s still much more advanced than our one million years of work. You have countless units and people who can coordinate and experiment together. We have been intermittent and even lost some data."


    "You may not know how bad the reputation of our project is; it''s swindled so many people that even a dog wouldn''t glance at it."


    "What? Surprising people? Impossible. How can our backwater compare with the Immortal Sect? Your moon is rounder than ours!"


    "At most it would create a small ripple. Actually, I could release more images and provide more details, their valuable opinions are important to us..."


    "Alright, I''ll do as you say. Gotta paint a big picture without too many details. Don''t worry too much; it won''t cause any shock, and no one will track you down through the internet line."


    The rabbit promised solemnly, and Meng Yu nodded. Anyway, the blueprint for nuclear fusion seemed no different from a bicycle''s blueprint. Showing it around wouldn''t hurt.


    Poor heaven''s witness, he couldn''t get the blueprints appraised right off the bat, could he? He had barely started learning about Formation!


    However, Master Lihua''s reaction made Meng Yu suddenly feel as if he had made a mistake.


    He remembered the rabbit saying that their PowerPoint presentation had fooled many Divinity Transformation cultivators and numerous Great Sects. Could it be that in a million years, the rabbits had evolved the ability to deceive without consequence, to the point of even convincing themselves...


    Moreover, the rabbit simply wanted to hand over the technology, asking for nothing in return!


    "I am Fifth Strong."


    Suddenly, the name appeared on Zhuge Caihua''s account.


    Wasn''t he the Nascent Soul Master from Penglai University?


    How come he used Zhuge Caihua''s account?


    Oh right, why did he attach an embarrassed emoji afterward?


    "Greetings, Headmaster."


    Meng Yu promptly replied respectfully, then the other party requested a video call.


    Meng Yu quickly clicked to reject, explaining that it wasn''t safe; video traffic and text traffic were different, far too easy to be discovered. He didn''t dare to take the risk.


    "Meng Yu, you are the most talented child I''ve seen."


    The other party sent this text, followed by a long message, offering a different interpretation of the nine diagrams Meng Yu, no, Bai Qianqian had shared.


    The text was more than ten times longer than what Meng Yu had sent; the speed of a Nascent Soul using Divine Sense to type was indeed very fast.


    Meng Yu kept silent, not wanting to critique impulsively. Any comment he made in response to Fifth Strong could give him away.


    Discover hidden tales at empire


    "Thank you for your compliments, Headmaster. Actually, these are just some immature ideas of mine."


    "Your concept is very interesting. Is there anything I can do to help you?"


    It seemed the old man had misunderstood something.


    "Well, if possible, could you send over the files from Penglai University related to the Son of Heavenly Way project? I just happen to be looking at it for reference. After all, I''m just one person and haven''t thought everything through fully..."


    ...


    Penglai University.


    ```


    Zhuge Caihua had always heard that the old headmaster was the kind of person who wouldn''t bat an eye even if Mount Tai were collapsing in front of him, and that he would never lose his temper, even when dealing with the most mischievous and troublesome students. But now, Zhuge Caihua clearly saw the headmaster''s face twitch.


    It twitched again.


    It was an expression of being hurt and insulted, a kind of distress that etched itself into one''s memory. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Meng Yu," he always talks like this?"


    Suddenly, the old headmaster asked in such a way. It seemed he had realized why the Zhao Family was persecuting Meng Yu. It truly was a wonder that he had survived until now, as if Heaven were blind.


    "No, no, Meng Yu is very good in daily life. He is polite to everyone, fair in his dealings; you can watch the recordings from the Martial Arts Miniature World. In real life, he''s quite shy, able to make friends with anyone. It''s just that he becomes a bit unrestrained online."


    Zhuge Caihua suddenly remembered that the headmaster from two terms before the last at Penglai University had applied for a large amount of funding, then started a project similar to the Son of Heavenly Way.


    The Nascent Soul Supreme Headmaster, together with his Nascent Soul wife and many others at Penglai University, back then the current headmaster was only at the Foundation Establishment stage, in charge of running errands for the project before diving headlong into the Abyssal Cave. The project went on for decades and ultimately ended in failure.


    The preceding headmaster''s brilliant life stumbled over this project, which became an enduring regret.


    For the current headmaster, those decades bore witness to his youthful years.


    The initial lofty aspirations, the hard work and struggles along the way, and the painful ending.


    Right, how many people were mobilized back then?


    The core team members, were there hundreds or thousands of them? There were up to a dozen Nascent Soul cultivators at the peak, tens of Golden Core cultivators, access to divine computational power was requested, and they had to swallow their pride and seek help from others...


    What were the old headmaster''s heroic pledges?


    With so many of us, couldn''t we find a way?


    If others can''t, we can!


    I may be a Nascent Soul, but you are geniuses!


    "He''s good in his daily life... yes... hmm, it''s good for young people to free themselves online. Being high-spirited and proud is fine. These few images he created are very interesting, they''re excellent. Tell him that we have the data here, but it is classified. Approval from each department is required, which is a cumbersome process and a waste of time.


    If he wishes, he can come to study at Penglai University. Don''t worry, I assure you he will arrive and leave safely. Let alone that Nascent Soul from the Zhao Family, even if the Moon God himself were to come, I could hold my ground!"


    The old headmaster said calmly, leaving Zhuge Caihua thoroughly impressed.


    This was a promise from a Nascent Soul cultivator and also a commitment from the head of a top university. Penglai University was actually a Sect in itself, and such a pledge was akin to one of the Five Great Immortal Mansions of the Immortal Sect making a stance.


    Were those nine diagrams really that incredible? Right now, she was as clueless as a dog staring at the stars.


    But this was good news, wasn''t it? With the promise of a Nascent Soul Master and the addition of a scientific research halo, could Meng Yu safely settle down? Could he live freely under the sunlight?


    Zhuge Caihua was suddenly a little excited. She was just about to type a message when a reply from Meng Yu came.


    "Forget it, forget it, thanks to the Fifth Headmaster, but I just remembered that large-scale file transfers could lead someone to me by tracing the traffic, which is very unsafe. I really don''t want to hurt anyone again.


    "I personally think there''s not much of a problem with this project; one person can handle it, so I don''t need the information from Penglai University. It''s just that I might need to run some data later on, so I hope you can help with that?"


    Zhuge Caihua''s fingers froze in mid-air, behind her reflection was the face of a Nascent Soul Master. The old headmaster''s expression at that moment was priceless; it was as if someone had forcefully slapped a handful of dog shit on his face.


    His youth, his companion''s struggles, the old headmaster''s accumulation, the effort of countless people!


    "One person can handle it?"


    At this moment, Zhuge Caihua was lost for words.


    Meng Yu''s words were diplomatic, but the underlying message was, "I''ve decided within thirty seconds that I do not need to refer to the experiences of you losers. After all, being as wise and heroic as I am, I''ve already advanced the research so far that looking at your data would be a waste of my time. As for needing help with running the data later on, that was merely a courtesy, like when one refuses another person and then adds, ''Let''s have dinner together sometime when you''re free.''


    "He... this attitude of his... is really not good..."


    The powerful Fifth Headmaster seemed as if he wanted to reach through the internet cable and hit someone, but he forcibly restrained himself.


    Then, with a thought, he typed a message that was sent using Zhuge Caihua''s ID.


    "Are you sure you can succeed?"


    "It''s okay, I guess. My Void Shifting was something I figured out on my own. I don''t see much problem with this; if it doesn''t work out, I''ll just pursue Foundation Establishment by Enlightenment. Then I''ll explore the Son of Heavenly Way at the Foundation Establishment Stage, which is a bit of a shame that it''ll cost Caihua a few billion..."


    This was the first time Meng Yu brought up the issue of project funding.


    Master Lihua planned to spend tens or hundreds of billions!


    And before, Penglai University spent even more over decades!


    One person figuring it out on his own at the cost of a few billion; most of which went to purchasing an abandoned planet (abandoned planets are not expensive, but buying one means development and maintenance, and subsequent investments are the major costs). If he fails, he still has the confidence to delve deeper...


    The room fell silent; neither the headmaster nor the Golden Core cultivators spoke, each looking at each other.


    And Zhuge Caihua no longer dared to look at the headmaster''s face, burying her head deep under the table like an ostrich.


    It was too embarrassing, not because of Meng Yu, but because of her.


    Before the appraisal meeting started today, Master Lihua introduced herself to the Golden Core cultivators, talking about how her disciple was a genius, already at the Ninth Layer of Qi Cultivation, profoundly knowledgeable about various research areas, skilled from a young age in certain arts, and that they should all take good care of him. This time, Meng Yu came to ask for her help, so please, give him some face. Birds of a feather flock together, and she isn''t so bad herself...


    Maybe she should just shrink into the ground?

 Chapter 150 Going Home

    Western Wastes, Moon-Watching Sect.The boundless Western Wastes housed many a sect, among which was the Moon-Watching Sect, unassuming and unknown, yet its treatment of disciples was famously good. Many yearned to join, but regrettably, the Golden Core Master and White Gate Master only accepted female disciples who were adept at farming, and they had to be gentle in disposition.


    Meng Yu, the direct disciple of the White Gate Master, emerged from the teleportation array.


    He had first returned to Great Wu, where the situation was quite favorable.


    He wasn''t a sentimentalist, having killed the Divine Martial King with a single stroke before leaving with Bai Qianqian, and slaughtered no small number of his hundred-thousand-strong army.


    Afterward, under the broad daylight, Meng Yu levitated in the air, warning the remaining officers and soldiers to obediently proceed according to the original plan and surrender at Iron Chain Pass.


    "Whoever resists dies, but I will not kill innocents indiscriminately. Inquire about my reputation and see what kind of person I am," he announced.


    Previously in the Immortal Sect, Meng Yu rarely used flying artifacts when battling with the cultivators as the first-grade flying boats and such were not only slow and fragile but also affected by air currents, making them sitting ducks. Whoever dared to float in the air was courting death.


    But in Great Wu, flying boats were of great use.


    So, with the heads of the Divine Martial King and others levitating in the air, Meng Yu patrolled in a flying boat, and the several hundred-thousand-strong army obediently followed orders, arriving at Iron Chain Pass.


    After all, the grand army was only a three-day march from Iron Chain Pass.


    This was why Meng Yu let the Divine Martial King gather upward of a hundred thousand men, leading them toward Qingfeng Gate.


    It took Meng Yu two years to train a group of qualified and loyal subordinates. Then, the Imperial Court provided him with an additional hundred thousand elite troops. In the exchange, Meng Yu''s biggest weakness was remedied.


    The subsequent integration of the forces went smoothly as Meng Yu used absolute violence to teach the hundred thousand strong army what invincibility truly looked like.


    No blade or ax could breach Meng Yu''s defense. A single wooden stick could carve a path from the front of the battle array to the rear. Watching Meng Yu''s Fire Crow Sword Technique, with its roaring flames that devoured everything, and his White Crane Swordsmanship that regularly unleashed sword rays over ten meters long, non-stop, until a hillock was reduced to flatland, was nothing short of miraculous.


    Adding to the awe was the fact that Meng Yu did not confiscate anyone''s money. The one hundred forty thousand men willingly laid down their arms, sincerely pledging their allegiance to the new king.


    The prior propaganda and Meng Yu''s actions took effect, as everyone knew him to be a kind-hearted and soft-handed person. Thus, surrender was without psychological burden. Instead, there was anticipation for the good days Meng Yu would bring for everyone, soldiers and civilians alike.


    Even though Meng Yu only stayed for a month before departing, Su Qingqing and others remained. Liu Qingshuang, Wang Fugui, Huo Chengyun, and others oversaw the subsequent battles, which proceeded like militarized parades.


    With the upper echelon collaborating earnestly, and the middle and lower ranks energized as if invigorated by an elixir, it was the moment to make a name for oneself. What reason was there not to strive?


    In the meantime, Meng Yu returned to Great Wu from time to time through the teleportation array to continue his legend.


    If it had been anyone else conquering the world like this, usurpers with ambitions would have surfaced, but at Qingfeng Gate, no one dared to entertain any thoughts of treason or subversion.


    If there were any, one would just need to witness Meng Yu''s single stroke and the tree of peach blossoms.


    This time, Meng Yu was welcomed back warmly. He handled some accumulated state affairs and distributed alchemical elixirs and other rewards, publicly appearing to enjoy the cheers of the soldiers.


    Afterward, in several places, using his powerful swordsmanship, he educated some stubborn fools on the meaning of absolute violence and quelled rumors claiming he had ascended, then returned to Moon-Watching Sect.


    In Great Wu, a change of dynasty was just one step away. If Meng Yu were willing to accept the surrender of the Imperial Court and some noble families, the realm could directly change its banners.


    However, Meng Yu wouldn''t allow these people to surrender with conditions.


    He intended to sweep away the dust, not welcome it.


    "Greetings, Uncle-Master."


    Two beautiful female disciples looked with a bit of curiosity at this famously distinguished Uncle-Master, but more than that, they were respectful.


    Although four hundred years ago, the White Gate Master told everyone she only accepted female disciples; two hundred years ago, she declared she would not take any more disciples, with Su Qingqing and others as her grand-disciples; even a hundred years ago, she became even more lackadaisical in those matters¡­


    Your journey continues with My Virtual Library Empire


    Well, everyone was quite puzzled about how the White Gate Master suddenly accepted a male disciple, but whether it was Meng Yu''s senior sisters or these junior nieces, their attitude towards Meng Yu was all deferential and respectful. None dared to be mischievous or deliberately play tricks, let alone harm or deceive Meng Yu.


    This wasn''t the Immortal Sect; this was the Western Wastes!


    In other sects, once disciples joined, they had to undertake missions and various tasks, trading time and even life for resources, and despite such efforts, they were still subject to elimination protocols, and falling slightly behind in cultivation could spell disaster.


    Although the White Gate Master told Meng Yu that their Moon-Watching Sect was a small one, with only about thirty or forty people, in reality, her status as a Golden Core master was more than enough to suppress anyone within a thousand miles, and all were obliged to show her their respect.


    The dozens of people from the Moon-Watching Sect controlled a large area, and the cultivation families and smaller sects below it viewed them as if they were gods. Countless people dreamed of joining their ranks.


    And what was everyone learning there? It was Spirit Plant cultivation! This profession, only second to Alchemy and Formation, might progress slowly, but it was both safe and comfortable. Even if you wanted to seek a higher position outside, White Gate Master wouldn''t simply eliminate you. Instead, she would send you off with some fruits and vegetables to ease your way, unlike others who might not be so kind!


    At White Gate Master''s place, there was an abundance of Spirit Fruits and Vegetables, and even the laziest person could live joyfully. Moreover, White Gate Master took in disciples based primarily on their character, so the atmosphere within the sect was very harmonious.


    Therefore, when Meng Yu suddenly appeared, and especially when White Gate Master gathered everyone and earnestly requested that they treat him as her direct disciple and as the deputy sect master, whose orders must be followed, all the disciples were extremely respectful.


    In this era, the hierarchy was rigid. Anyone in this world who dared to disobey or revolt against their teacher would have been beaten to death long ago!


    Meng Yu nodded at the two junior disciples, his eyes sweeping over their clothes, shoes, and accessories, before heading towards Bai Qianqian''s courtyard.


    Their robes and hats were unrefined and plain. At the Immortal Sect, such attire was truly too common.


    When he arrived at the White Gate Master''s chambers, she was already joyfully awaiting Meng Yu.


    "You''re back. Did everything go smoothly?"


    "Master, this is a gift for you."


    "Oh my, why did you bring back all these gifts after just one trip? And this clothing, isn''t it too fancy? Embellished with so many birds, this image of the ''Hundred Birds Paying Homage to the Phoenix'' is really..."


    This time, Meng Yu had brought back a bunch of stolen goods.


    Of course, he would never tell Bai Qianqian that he had robbed the Immortal Sect; he hadn''t even let on that he was now a fugitive wanted by the Immortal Sect!


    In his series of heists against the Star Industrial Company, Meng Yu had accumulated numerous miscellaneous items besides weapons, metals, and mineral materials. Some of these stolen goods were scattered across the Immortal Sect, some hidden in Great Wu. This time, the gifts he brought back for Bai Qianqian and the others included a selection of high-end female vestment robes and accessories. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In an age without the internet and limited communication, giving a girl presents, especially luxurious clothing, was a genuine delight for them.


    Bai Qianqian was so happy she almost split her mouth into thirds. If she still looked like a rabbit, it would be adorable, but now she resembled an ancient ancestor with white fur and red eyes. Yet, she still beamed like a joyous songbird, hopping around adorably.


    She was overjoyed wearing the red robe embroidered with the ''Hundred Birds Paying Homage to the Phoenix'' design.


    It was just a First Grade vestment robe!


    Poor thing, when Meng Yu first arrived at Moon-Watching Sect and saw Bai Qianqian''s followers, his initial thought was that despite their beauty, they looked rather plain. They had vestment robes on, but in terms of design, dye, including knitting, there was much to be desired. But thinking it over, it made sense considering the Moon-Watching Sect''s financial situation.


    Bai Qianqian was a vegetable farmer, so her own sustenance was not a problem, but selling outside only brought in meager profits. Previously, she had used her earnings to buy Spirit Stones, supporting several disciples through their Foundation Establishment. Moreover, after their Foundation Establishment, they became insatiable resource drains.


    She was a kind-hearted soul, and even in Great Wu, she instructed Su Qingqing to bring her own Spirit Stones and Spirit Fruits and Vegetables to not disturb the locals and avoid burdensome taxes. With such a disposition, how could she plunder from those around her?


    Furthermore, she had borrowed a multitude of Spirit Stones to achieve her Core Formation and, after succeededing, it wasn''t in her nature to renege on her debts, so she diligently paid them off. That''s why, when Meng Yu first visited, he noticed that although there was no shortage of Spiritual Medicines in her garden, there were none from past generations.


    Therefore, as long as the robe was functional, that was all she cared for. As for pursuing fashion or beauty, like Meng Yu''s exquisite First Grade robe with a hundred different birds embroidered on it, a design personally crafted by an artistic genius from the Immortal Sect, made with the finest dyes¡ªsuch luxury was beyond her wildest dreams.


    Why? Because pursuing art costs money!


    She did love beauty but she was poor!


    "Master, the gifts weren''t that expensive. I still have money left over there, so please wear it. Speaking of which, Master, the nine diagrams you gave me were very highly regarded over there. Even the Nascent Soul big shots from the Immortal Sect were astonished. Are you underestimating your abilities?"


    "What?"


    Bai Qianqian was stunned. As a rabbit that had always admired foreigner and believed that the moon shone brighter in the Immortal Sect, hearing the approval of the foreigners, no, the Nascent Soul masters, she proudly straightened her back¡ªin fact, she grabbed Meng Yu''s hand instantly.


    "Let me see the information right away."


    "No problem."


    Meng Yu brought along his personal terminal from the Immortal Sect, from which all networking hardware had been removed. After he turned it on, the processed text messages were displayed before Bai Qianqian.


    Yes, any messages about Meng Yu''s robberies or misdeeds had been eliminated.


    In front of his master, he was just a pitiable genius who had been wronged at the Immortal Sect.

 Chapter 151 Bai Qianqians Gift

    "Ah, this old man is quite remarkable, the questions he''s asked really hit the nail on the head. Tens of thousands of years ago, there was a Divinity Transformation big shot who asked the same things. Then everyone had a profound discussion. Come, if you want to answer him, you could say like this..."The rabbit learned quickly and answered fluently.


    "That''s not it, Master."


    Meng Yu replied with a bitter smile, shaking his head.


    "Are you underestimating the technology accumulation here in the Western Wastes?"


    The president of Penglai University, an old Nascent Soul, reacted personally, and Meng Yu sensed that something was amiss. Then, spying on the traitor Zhuge Caiyun''s alt-account posts in the group, he realized Zhuge Caiyun was warning him, enough with the showing off.


    "Shock, Meng Yu managed to stir the fifth powerful old president!"


    "Meng Yu is an idiot, how could he possibly speak to the old president like that?"


    "Help, I can''t understand the principle behind it, I have a Golden Core yet I''m clueless!"


    Meng Yu then realized that he might have been bamboozled by Bai Qianqian, this treacherous rabbit that treats gold bars as mere straw!


    "Ah?"


    Bai Qianqian blinked, then blinked again.


    "I''m not wrong, you know. I''m really not up to par; I''m just a Golden Core. Look at the Nascent Soul Masters..."


    Stay updated through My Virtual Library Empire


    "I''m not talking about Golden Cores. Have you ever thought about how much your setup relies on the accumulations of Nascent Souls and Divinity Transformations?"


    "Ah... well... that''s not my credit, and actually, it''s not that difficult. They made it simple and understandable. I''ve already taught you. Sometimes it''s just a matter of perspective. It''s all First Grade, Second Order knowledge; they will absolutely not notice it''s derived from Divinity Transformation thinking.


    Also, didn''t we just make use of their research institutes to thoroughly investigate this system, solve some tough problems, and then allow you to be respected and achieve renown over there? And after accumulating enough experimental data, weren''t you supposed to become the Son of Heavenly Way in Great Wu, achieving the best Foundation Establishment?"


    The white-haired and red-eyed old patriarch looked at Meng Yu with a clear gaze!


    Yes, Meng Yu had never considered becoming the Son of the Heavenly Way in Changdong Minor World.


    The difference between humans and monkeys is that humans experiment on monkeys first.


    And the monkey Meng Yu had chosen was Zhuge Caihua. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Meng Yu needed to verify the project, but how could he be the first one?


    Meng Yu couldn''t show himself, but he could have Zhuge Caihua purchase the Changdong Minor World, and then, on that planet, conduct the first experiment.


    The first experiment, of course, had little chance of success, but that didn''t mean Meng Yu was lying.


    As hard as it is for the Son of Heavenly Way to succeed, it''s like not being able to mint pure gold of 999999, but nugget gold is still doable.


    The experiments for the Son of Heavenly Way, carried out by those benevolent girls, first and foremost ensure the safety of the experimenters, including what to do if the experiment fails?


    After all, the subjects are the children of those big shots!


    After all, each experiment requires a Minor World and also involves high expenses for exploration, setting up Formations, and all sorts of things. No matter what, investors need a safety net.


    If becoming the Son of Heavenly Way is out of reach, can Foundation Establishment by Enlightenment be an option? If Foundation Establishment by Enlightenment is not possible, surely being equipped with Foundation Establishment Pill, one can achieve Foundation Establishment?


    You see, if your child isn''t so bright, wouldn''t you want him to have an advantage from the start?


    This time, the experiment on Changdong Star was doomed to fail, but there was no danger to the experimenters, so Zhuge Caihua got the short end of the stick-- ah no, I mean, Zhuge Caihua got lucky.


    When the time comes, the lady will be busy running around; then, when everything is nearly done, I''ll tell her, "Dear Miss Cai Hua, did you think I was doing this for myself?"


    No, thank you for always helping me, supporting me. This opportunity is for you. Come on, sit on the Frozen Throne. You''re going to be the most dazzling star of this planet. This time, it''s your turn to become the Son of the World."


    I, Meng Yu, am not someone who leeches off others. Thank you for your kindness to me, thank you!


    Ah, it failed, my apologies, I''m so ashamed that I have to run away.


    Meng Yu will ask for three times as much equipment and materials for the experiment, and he will take all the technical data. In the end, he would even have the experimental "monkeys" grateful to him. What kind of spirit is this?


    This is the process of siphoning off benefits, like how high-tech companies go public to "harvest" their investors!


    After fooling Zhuge Caihua with the suitable data, Meng Yu will then negotiate with the big shots of the Immortal Sect. Seeing Zhuge Caihua''s success, they will surely invest more resources. So, when most of the issues are resolved, Meng Yu can take the data and achieve the status of the Son of Heavenly Way in Great Wu.


    Although he leaked quite a bit of information, the core data remained in Meng Yu''s hands. He didn''t even plan on keeping that pill, instead, he planned to continue using the project as bait. He felt that he could dredge up loads of good stuff from the Immortal Sect!


    Even if it failed, he still had ten times the back-up, and he could at least achieve Foundation Establishment by Enlightenment. Isn''t that awesome?


    Meng Yu''s plan was sound, using borrowed resources to bring in foreign investment and develop his own technology. But who would have thought the tech guru would be an idiot, fawning over foreign things!


    "You have no idea what dangers I faced over there. I could have stayed safely in the Minor World, but now, I might actually be captured by the Nascent Soul Masters of the Immortal Sect if they come down to the mortal realm!"


    Of course, Meng Yu couldn''t admit how selfish he really was, so he put the blame on the rabbit instead.


    "Ah?"


    Bai Qianqian was truly stunned this time. She had thought that this would help Meng Yu clear his name and become a respectable person living a happy life.


    Her eyes turned red, and tears slowly began to stream down her face.


    "I really didn''t know, it''s my fault, I..."


    Well, some people, when accused of errors, would immediately lash out in defense, but some jade rabbits, when you tell them they''re wrong, not only admit it but also apologize with tears in their eyes.


    Although Meng Yu shared part of the blame¡ªafter studying Formation with the Immortal Sect for two years and then with Bai Qianqian for half a year¡ªhis aptitude was merely average. Despite the long time spent, he had only managed to understand the principles of the nine diagrams, but the profound meanings within were beyond his grasp.


    "I''m sorry, I was wrong..."


    Bai Qianqian''s ears were almost drooping to her shoulders, tears streaming down as she spoke, realizing the magnitude of Meng Yu''s sacrifice that she hadn''t considered.


    Feeling terribly embarrassed while looking at Meng Yu, she quietly took out twelve boxes.


    "Don''t be mad at me, please? Ah Yu, I''m really sorry, I..."


    As a Golden Core Master who wasn''t adept at dealing with people, Bai Qianqian always carried plenty of Spirit Fruits and Vegetables in her Storage Bag to give away.


    "What are these?"


    This time, it wasn''t the usual Spirit Fruits and Vegetables but exquisite boxes with mysterious talismans on them, designed to prevent the leakage of Spiritual Energy from the contents inside.


    "Spirit Awakening Fruits, I bought twelve for you to eat."


    Bai Qianqian lowered her head, tears dropping, "Don''t scold me anymore, okay? I was wrong, I know I was, I really didn''t want to hurt you."


    "Spirit Awakening Fruit? What is this?"

 Chapter 152 Ready to Launch

    Bai Qianqian took out twelve boxes, which made Meng Yu pause for a moment."A fruit without side effects that can enhance understanding; one that allows a person''s comprehension to increase more than tenfold in a short time, lasting for an hour. Put simply, one fruit is equivalent to a Qi Refinement Realm practitioner learning for one year in a day, a Foundation Establishment realm for half a year; a person can use up to twelve at most, more would be ineffective. Spirit Awakening Fruits can help you better learn Formations and also Martial Training¡­"''


    "Enhance understanding, more than tenfold, twelve fruits?"


    Hearing Bai Qianqian''s words, Meng Yu almost dropped the boxes.


    Items that enhance understanding do exist in the Immortal Sect, but Meng Yu had never heard of them being sold anywhere, and as for their price, they could only be traded with Spirit Stones, comparable to Core Formation Elixirs in value. Well, not quite as valuable, but twelve Spirit Awakening Fruits could definitely be traded for a Core Formation Elixir!


    Meng Yu looked at Bai Qianqian''s extremely shabby Second Order Spiritual Robe and thought of her wearing an apron while gardening. He remembered how troubled she seemed when dealing with poor friends who came to borrow life-saving money, both of them crying together.


    Isn''t Bai Qianqian pretty poor, owing a huge debt for her Core Formation? How could she afford to buy Spirit Awakening Fruits, and twelve of them at that¡­


    The rabbit still cried with tears streaming down, like a little girl who had been wronged. You''re a Golden Core Master, aren''t you ashamed!


    Even though we have been together for half a year, even though you consider me a friend¡­this makes me really embarrassed.


    Looking at the First Grade robe he had taken out and remembering the rabbit''s joyful smile, Meng Yu recalled a short story, "Maggie''s Gift."


    What Meng Yu offered was a drop in the ocean, while the rabbit might have even thickened her skin to borrow money!


    The rabbit is a good teacher, never once complaining about Meng Yu''s poor natural talent, just gently tutoring him, imparting knowledge, and then, sneaking out to buy Spirit Awakening Fruits for Meng Yu¡­


    It''s no wonder that when the Immortal Sect was first established, those bigshots loved the jade rabbit so much!


    Dammit, how did the Immortal Sects on that side fall to such a state? Having experienced the early Immortal Sects and the Mirror twelve, no wonder they feel it might as well be destroyed!!!


    Look at what the remnants of those days have become!


    "Qian Qian¡­"


    "Mm (crying tone)."


    "It''s okay, I was just joking just now. I''m not afraid of those Nascent Souls or anything like that. Now it''s them asking for me, not me asking them.


    They won''t come down to capture me either, after all, I will resist fiercely. If I can''t beat them, I''ll run; I was just exaggerating before.


    Let''s now start solving the issues of this esteemed principal, and also, please teach me well about Formations. I''ll work hard to become a little Formation expert in half a year, to be able to handle some basic inquiries so that our business can proceed very well."


    Meng Yu said with utmost sincerity.


    Previously, he approached this technological exchange indifferently, even a failure did not matter much to him. It didn''t matter, if the Immortal Sect failed, he would just tell the rabbit, and that the company''s overseas venture failed. Could she actually run over to hold him accountable?


    As for the rest, it wasn''t his fault. He always had to ensure his own profits and safety. If you''re unhappy, find another agent...


    But now¡­ Meng Yu was never afraid of threats or intimidation from others, but the tears and guilt of the little rabbit made him feel¡­ like there was already a direction for the next ten and a hundred.


    He thought he was ruthless at heart, but now, looking at those twelve boxes of Spirit Awakening Fruits, Meng Yu felt that he should do something.


    Meng Yu didn''t know the price of the Spirit Awakening Fruits, but they must be very valuable in Spirit Stones here as well.


    A girl, for his future, went in debt!


    She''s truly a lunatic¡­ Does she really deserve to be so kind to herself?


    ¡­


    Penglai University, one day after the last conversation.


    Zhuge Caihua is now a quiet and beautiful girl.


    She dutifully served tea and water for everyone, prepared materials for her master, and kept silent, turning herself into an invisible presence.


    The current scene is a bit frightening.


    The old principal was not only not angered by Meng Yu''s mockery, ah no, by the provocation from Meng Yu, and did not look down on Meng Yu for being impolite. On the contrary, he came with everyone to another larger meeting room to exchange views with several Golden Core practitioners, and he even notified other Golden Core Masters from the school to come over and made some calls, then passed the information on.


    "Old Sun, take a look at these nine diagrams first, then come over."


    "Old Lin, you''ve seen the information I sent. What do you think? What, it''s not my research but a young man''s, a Qi Refinement practitioner''s own findings. What, you don''t believe me? You''re coming over right now?"


    "Old Wang, don''t rush, calm down, I know you greatly harmed your vital energy due to that research back then, and your health is not good now, so don''t get agitated. We can chat slowly."


    Okay¡­ Some people, when provoked, go to provoke others; some people, when they discover great things, share them with others, even at midnight; they do not want their friends to delay the surprise.


    The conference room of Penglai University is a Third Grade magical treasure. It''s not only suffused with spiritual energy but also allows many people from the Supreme Star to project a strand of their Divine Sense into it, connecting to the room as if they were physically present.


    The old principal made calls one by one, and then one by one, Foundation Establishment and Golden Core masters entered the conference room, including some individuals who were very familiar to Zhuge Caihua.


    Some came to help, some were there just for the show, and some had even been involved in the planning back in the day.


    These people were already full of indignation and unresolved feelings.


    After Penglai University''s failure, who knows how many people mocked and ridiculed them¡ªafter all, they consumed the resources and computing power of the Immortal Sect, affecting our research, aren''t we supposed to talk about it?


    Not only did they need to talk about it, they had to mention it frequently, even make films about it, broadcasting in various ways to let everyone know what Penglai University had turned into!


    Everyone was scrutinizing the nine diagrams very carefully.


    The nine diagrams were not just nine diagrams. Like many design plans, they included front, side views, and so on, with a plethora of text that was simple and straightforward yet concealed the key points, giving everyone a very familiar feeling.


    Of all things to learn, why pick up the bad habits of business PowerPoint presentations? Which big shot wants to make everyone take the leap again?


    Huh?


    It was Meng Yu who came up with it. It''s a shame for this kid; he''s such a genius. Right, should we call Taibai University? Although they are a second-tier school, it doesn''t stop us from reminding them, you had the chance to recruit Meng Yu back in the day. It''s a pity, you let go of a Nascent Soul graduate...


    Of course, there were also opposing views, and not just one or two.


    "I admit, these nine diagrams and the concept are very good, but that doesn''t mean they were researched by Meng Yu.


    "When the Immortal Sect was first founded, there were similar ideas, and afterward, countless people researched them. Couldn''t there have been a leak of information that Meng Yu got hold of?


    "How could it be possible for Meng Yu alone to research all this? I''d rather believe he stumbled upon some treasure and then brought it out as part of a conspiracy."


    As someone put forward this speculation, many agreed. What if it was that old demon from beyond our domain trying to pull something off?


    After all, a young man, just twenty-one years old, spent a year and a half to achieve such results. He really thinks we''re fools...


    Just then, the communication company notified them that Meng Yu had come online once more, and this time, Meng Yu didn''t go to the forums but instead contacted Zhuge Caihua through the messaging app.


    ...


    After consoling Bai Qianqian to the point where her tears turned to laughter, Meng Yu pulled out even more clothes and hats from his storage ring like magic, making her so happy her ears danced. With that, the matter was temporarily settled.


    Meng Yu figured out what he should do next.


    Although he pulled Bai Qianqian''s ears, he couldn''t force her to say how much she had borrowed for the Spirit Awakening Fruits. But from her resolute expression, it was clear it was a truly large sum, so much so that she assured Meng Yu with a trembling voice that she could definitely repay the money.


    Even though Meng Yu could now double that sum of money, he felt it wasn''t the right time.


    First of all, it was still about studying.


    With the twelve Spirit Awakening Fruits, Meng Yu began to use them at a rate of one every two weeks.


    This unusual fruit, just as Bai Qianqian had said, allowed him to quickly integrate and understand the rote-learned material in his mind that he couldn''t comprehend before, as if he had studied it for a long time.


    Discover exclusive tales on My Virtual Library Empire


    After resting for two days with the Spirit Awakening Fruit, he resumed his studies. Bai Qianqian continued to teach him, pouring in all sorts of knowledge, and again after two weeks, another Spirit Awakening Fruit. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In this way, Meng Yu ate all twelve Spirit Awakening Fruits. Under the guidance of Bai Qianqian, he finally completed the basic knowledge of Formation. If he had taken an Immortal Sect exam, he absolutely couldn''t have passed the Second Grade Formation Master¡ªnot because his knowledge was insufficient, but because much of what he understood conflicted with the Immortal Sect''s teachings.


    However, by this time, taking more Spirit Awakening Fruits had no effect as their efficacy diminished with each subsequent use, and twelve was the limit.


    In the meantime, Meng Yu didn''t harbor any mischievous thoughts, like learning some other Martial Skill or anything. That wouldn''t be good, really not good.


    It was a very peaceful period, with Meng Yu studying the knowledge of Formation voraciously.


    Until after more than a hundred days had passed.


    This time, Meng Yu took a risk and teleported back to his original planet.


    Over a hundred days, Bai Qianqian pondered the questions raised by the principal of Penglai University and searched the database for many similar ones, providing complete answers. Meng Yu was finally not just a rookie who knew the what but not the why.


    Typically, after Meng Yu teleported to a Minor World, he would often lie low for a month, waiting for his skills to cool down so he could teleport again to Great Wu or the Moon-Watching Sect before taking action. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be good if he got blocked during a robbery.


    But this time, Meng Yu decided to take a risk. A one-to-a-hundred time ratio allowed him to cultivate a truly studious character, after all, only a little over a day had passed on this side.


    The timing was just right; delaying any longer wouldn''t be good.

 Chapter 153 Bai Qianqians Sorrowful Shame

    Zhuge Caihua glanced to the left, where her mentor stood, and to the right, where the old headmaster was.Well, these bastards who have no respect for privacy don''t seem to intend to leave, and she could do nothing about them.


    A message from Meng Yu came through.


    "Caihua, are you doing okay?"


    Enjoy new chapters from My Virtual Library Empire


    "I''m fine, I''m fine. How about you?"


    "I''ve switched identities again, changed locations so I wouldn''t get cornered by the Death Squad from the Enforcement Hall. How''s the purchase of Changdong Star going?"


    The first of Meng Yu''s questions was no longer a concern.


    Normally, for a powerful company to purchase a recently abandoned minor world, it would take at least five years to go through the procedure. Master Lihua could expedite it to six months by pulling some strings, but this time, with Penglai University and the Nascent Soul heads of the Five Great Immortal Mansions making some calls, the issue was resolved.


    "That, we have to thank the Fifth Headmaster. He''s been a great help. The procedures can be completed in as little as fifteen days, and we don''t even have to wait for approval to start construction now. The fleet from Penglai University is already on its way. The old headmaster is very nice..."


    Humiliated, under the watchful eye of the old headmaster, Zhuge Caihua typed out the final line.


    Nascent Soul Master, can''t you be a little nicer, please?


    Just yesterday we had a heart-to-heart talk about taking on the role of the student council president, continuing advanced studies at the university, the many honors of Penglai University and so on, and that I could be enshrined on the wall and so on; today I take pride in the school, tomorrow the school will take pride in me.


    "Ah, that''s good, that''s good. If we can start construction earlier, then I''ll have a lot more time and many plans can be adjusted."


    "Adjusted?"


    Zhuge Caihua was a bit confused. This was a brand-new Foundation Establishment project, and you''re saying it can still be adjusted?


    But she didn''t dare ask, nor did she think she should ask.


    The conversation didn''t continue on this topic. She sent a jubilant and thankful emoji, "Please, trouble you to thank the old headmaster for me, truly, I''m so grateful."


    "Actually, the old headmaster is right beside me. He has some questions to ask you."


    "Ah, Master, hello, I am Meng Yu, nice to see you again. May I ask?"


    Meng Yu inquired.


    "It''s like this, about the issues I raised yesterday, what do you think?"


    The old headmaster didn''t beat around the bush. After he saw Meng Yu''s nine diagrams yesterday, his mind nearly exploded. He had been researching for many years and often discussed with his old colleagues, having accumulated quite a bit. So he sent over a lot of texts, which included many issues that troubled him for a long time and some that were left over from before.


    "Ah, the problems aren''t hard. I''ll answer them now, but... it might take a bit of time in between. After all, the Enforcement Hall has been tracking me. I''m sorry."


    On the other end, Meng Yu began to answer the questions.


    The first question, the second question, the third question...


    Meng Yu''s typing wasn''t fast, with pauses here and there, including uploading hand-drawn images and such, and there were even grammatical errors, clearly showing they were typed on the fly.


    "How is this possible?"


    The answer to the first question made the old headmaster''s mouth twitch.


    His teacher and their research group had spent a full sixteen years on this issue. In the end, the entire group was stumped and concluded that it couldn''t be solved.


    But now, Meng Yu had just provided a solution that seemed as simple as one might expect from an under a tsar''s bear, who had been struggling with certain problems in optics, causing countless casualties at the front and leading to expensive imports, until an exorbitant price was paid to finally obtain a solution from another country.


    "Stir a bit more when heating."


    This, this!


    I wish I could kill myself now, what kind of answer is this!


    And yet, it appears to make perfect sense! Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The old headmaster''s mouth kept twitching!


    Of course, if he knew that this problem had troubled another Deity-Transforming great for decades before they figured it out, he wouldn''t feel so bad.


    First off, let me say that the Son of Heavenly Way''s project has had its successes; what the rabbits want is to be able to promote it on a large scale! There are many issues the rabbits can''t solve, but for commercialization, the cost must be reduced!


    And this is the same for the Immortal Sect; you can''t keep making wires out of silver like in World War II, right?


    Meng Yu posted his solution to the first question and then logged off.


    Everyone at the scene fell silent, even those who had mocked the old headmaster were quiet, because they could all sense that not only was the headmaster angry, he was furious!


    It was like you''d spent twenty years, and then one night, you suddenly realized that the proud goddess from back then had actually been confessing her love to you!


    And you, you harshly slapped her across the face!


    The situation now was even more serious!


    The old headmaster didn''t speak; he just glanced at a virtual seat and the observer sitting there, a representative from the Enforcement Hall who had come to understand the situation.


    Look at this, what kind of situation is this?


    The representative from the Enforcement Hall, a graduate of Penglai University, didn''t dare to ask the headmaster whether Meng Yu''s method of solving the problem was correct or not, he just knew that his mission to Penglai University this time had unfortunately fallen upon him. The new Hall Master of the Enforcement Hall, a senior from Penglai University, had a graduation photo of himself on his desk when he saw him, with the old headmaster sitting in the center.


    The Hall Master didn''t tell him to bend the law, nor did he say anything of how it should be done.


    However, he was really curious, had this problem just been solved like this?


    Back then, did you really not think of it?


    Two hours later, Meng Yu logged back in and answered the second question.


    The question was complicated, and Meng Yu''s solution was also complex, after all, this was a problem that even Deity-Transforming Honored Ones had pondered for many years, a problem that had to be solved with First-Grade magic in a Minor World.


    "I''m really sorry, my abilities are insufficient, and I can only think of these so far, since the planet I am on lacks high-end servers, I can only calculate up to here, the rest is up to you..."


    Well, I spent a bit of time gnawing down the hardest bone with my abacus, now please, use your servers to run the rest. Anyway, twenty-seven years later, that Deity-Transforming master, after solving the problem, found another huge pitfall, feeling deceived and extremely furious.


    Angry, he gave the jade rabbit a severe beating, then forced her to dredge Jade Rabbit Spirit Sand with pay for thirty years!


    The cultivation of the jade rabbit is simple, they eat Spirit Fruits and Vegetables, their cultivation rises steadily, and they also have a Divine Skill, which is to use their life essence and lifespan to refine some of the consumed Spirit Fruits and Vegetables into Jade Rabbit Spirit Sand at critical times.


    This is a very precious raw material, great for growing Spirit Fruits and Vegetables as it substantially shortens the cultivation time. Of course, it''s more efficient when used as an ingredient in medicines like Night-Bright Sand, Five Spirits Fat, or Silkworm Sand, and it produces miraculous effects.


    Naturally, jade rabbits are very unwilling to do such a thing, they are extremely reluctant to produce Jade Rabbit Spirit Sand and are absolutely against its medicinal use!


    You capture them, and they would rather self-destruct than do it, you coerce them but you have to release the restrictions if you want them to refine medicine, and they can self-destruct during the refining, leaving you with nothing.


    However, if they truly feel guilty or indebted, maybe... in sorrow and shame, they''ll avoid you and do something, and finally give you Jade Rabbit Spirit Sand, claiming it''s left by their ancestors!


    Back then, the poor jade rabbit that got roped in by the furious Deity-Transforming big shot, could no longer swindle or pyramid sell outside, enjoyed the highest level of protection, a wealth of resources, and was pushed to the Nascent Soul Realm by various high-stage Spirit Fruits and Vegetables, after a hard-earned idle life of thirty years, then she told the Deity-Transforming master, either you let me go, or I''ll self-destruct!


    The Deity-Transforming Honored One looked at the rabbit askance for three days, unable to figure out what he had done to wrong the jade rabbit.


    No work assigned to you, no sect missions, yearly promotions and salary increases, a wealth of all kinds of resources, and yet you''re crying all day long ¨C do you think I don''t eat braised rabbit?


    But... rabbits make good rabbits. If you spend enough time with them, even their neurosis becomes endearing. In the end, the Deity-Transforming master let the jade rabbit go, thinking he had done the right thing, but when the jade rabbit left, she didn''t even look back.


    Bai Qianqian originally did not want to tell Meng Yu these things, but the Sect also had similar records, so under Meng Yu''s persistent questioning, Bai Qianqian sobbed as she narrated the tragic history of their seniors. At that moment, Meng Yu couldn''t help but laugh, and then was fiercely kicked by Bai Qianqian. The rabbit emphasized that she had absolutely never done such a thing and would never do it. Even if someone did that to you right in front of me, I wouldn''t!


    This also answered one of Meng Yu''s puzzles, why, with her disposition, was she able to borrow money ¨C and not at usurious rates ¨C and why the jade rabbit clan was on the brink of extinction up until now?


    The text from Meng Yu, projected onto the big screen, slapped the solution to the second problem onto everyone''s faces.


    In a single day, everyone had also reviewed the seven problems proposed by the old headmaster; though they were unsolvable, they could comprehend the difficulty.


    "Wait a minute..."


    Someone couldn''t hold back anymore, he asked Zhuge Caihua to urgently contact Meng Yu. He had been studying this difficult question for decades, he was over three hundred years old now, and seeing his time was near, he only wanted to continue asking, how should this problem be solved?


    Although he had not yet understood Meng Yu''s method, he was deeply shocked.


    Zhuge Caihua looked at her master, who was pursing her lips in silence; she looked at the old headmaster, who took a deep breath.


    "Don''t disrupt his train of thought, there are still several problems left..."


    Yes... if you chatted with Meng Yu, what about the subsequent questions? The hour was almost up.


    Then, the old headmaster looked fiercely at the representative from the Enforcement Hall.


    Sure enough, Meng Yu logged off again, according to the judgement of the Enforcement Hall, he must have run off to a new place and had to switch to another terminal. Then, with bated breath, he chatted with everyone, fearing the Enforcement Hall uncle would burst through the door.

 Chapter 154 Young People Need Entertainment

    Meng Yu really did leave, he even switched to a different terminal to prevent his machine code from being tracked. Of course, in those two hours, he also enjoyed a splendid meal.The third problem wasn''t too hard nor too simple, and Meng Yu answered it smoothly, presenting two different solutions and stating that either would work.


    Then, he recommended a certain delicacy to Zhuge Caihua, also mentioning that the local latest movie, Master Cat, was pretty good. He had seen it the night before and thought highly of it.


    ¡­Well, everyone had nothing to say, just watching Meng Yu chat with Zhuge Caihua.


    Even though everyone was anxious and time was precious.


    Even if he was fleeing, watching movies, savoring gourmet food, and solving problems all at once, maybe only spending two or three hours, but he solved the problems, right? Why do all you old-timers look so glum?


    Yeah, solved in a day.


    So, to the person who said Meng Yu inherited some bigwig''s legacy and committed academic fraud, step forward. Do you think you could solve this many problems in one night?


    What, Meng Yu has an old grandpa with him?


    I''m asking you, can all the Divinity Transformation cultivators of the Immortal Sect, including those several, solve these problems in one night?


    What, can''t they?


    If you can''t but he can, why aren''t you rushing to invite him to be an ancestor to your sect?


    What, some old devil from beyond our domain?


    I''m asking you, if he can solve these problems overnight, doesn''t that mean he''s stronger than us, that maybe we''ve taken the wrong path?


    The fourth problem¡­


    Everyone watched intently, waiting for Meng Yu''s answer.


    "Ah, sorry, Cai Hua, I spent too much time yesterday watching a movie and eating at a buffet, and didn''t think about the rest of the problems. I''m really sorry, how about I answer the rest later?"


    The old headmasters and the others nearly suffocated from exasperation!


    If you''re helping someone and you''re on good terms, then you help with the beginning, and the rest is about negotiating terms.


    If that''s the case then fine, isn''t it just a matter of money?


    But the problem is, it''s like a primary school student asking a university professor for help with summer homework; they''re really too lazy to bother with you.


    As for doubts, just take a closer look at the order in which Meng Yu answered the questions.


    The old headmaster posed seven questions, and he solved the first three in order. As for the rest¡­ you''ve lived long enough for your age to be wasted on dogs, he solved three in one night, what more do you expect?


    Don''t young people need to enjoy gourmet food, go clubbing, and watch movies?


    Right, now about the solutions to the three problems, you haven''t fully understood them yet, have you? After all, such difficult problems usually take about ten days to half a month to figure out, right?


    "Sure, no problem, I like watching movies too, like that one¡­ what''s it called, ''Bonnie and Clyde'' stuff¡­"


    Although the old headmaster''s face had grown accustomed to spasming this evening, even though the master next to him was holding back a laugh and didn''t dare show it, even though Zhuge Caihua felt many eyes hoping she would continue to ask, Zhuge Caihua still chatted with Meng Yu in good conscience.


    She really wanted to know which movie Meng Yu liked.


    "Ah, I''ve seen that movie, it really isn''t bad."


    "Yeah, the man and woman leading a life on the lam, it''s just the ending isn''t that great. If it were me, I''d definitely shoot a perfect ending, not like the female protagonist throwing a tantrum and all."


    "Hmm, the product placements are great, especially the crispy spicy little bears, so delicious."


    "Ah, I want to try them."


    "They really are good¡­"


    The two of them chatted merrily, and Meng Yu even slightly breached personal security, talking for two hours before logging off and leaving.


    After all, the hacker had assured him, patting his chest, that he would absolutely not be traceable within three hours, and actually, it would be safe for even five hours.


    Although, this was somewhat unfair to the old principal, as he had only spent one hour answering questions...


    But now, Zhuge Caihua was an investor, wasn''t she?


    "Oh right, I''m sending you a blueprint; it contains some necessary Array Plates, layout, construction requirements, and so on. It''s going to cost a bit more than expected... I''m really sorry, take a look first."


    In the end, Meng Yu sent over a list of requirements, including Array Plates and Spiritual Altars that needed to be arranged at the Spirit Vein nodes throughout Changdong Minor World.


    "Eh, how come it only costs this little?"


    On Meng Yu''s side was just one person, but here at Penglai University there was one Nascent Soul, more than twenty Golden Cores, and various Foundation Establishment experts proficient in calculations on standby. In less than ten minutes after the blueprint was sent, they calculated how much it would cost.


    Excluding labor costs, such as surveying Spirit Veins and the like, the Array Plates, materials, and so on, would only cost twenty-one billion to resolve the issue?


    Do you know how much Penglai University spent hundreds of years ago? Add at least two zeroes to that figure! At the very least!


    "Eh, didn''t he say it would only take a few billion to complete? How come it suddenly jumped to tens of billions?"


    Another person was somewhat puzzled.


    Zhuge Caihua didn''t ask this question, but... she suddenly realized something.


    The earlier figure of a few billion was the real quote, but the current tens of billions also had no padding!


    Then, someone else also suddenly came to an understanding.


    Everyone knows that before, Meng Yu diligently served as a companion in duels to earn one million per match, and after accumulating more than thirty million, he was sealed by the Immortal Sect, so Meng Yu went crazy afterwards. During the robberies, he was shouting, "You actually dare to freeze my money, that''s my money!"


    Many people were puzzled - over thirty million was merely the price of a Spiritual Meal, was it worth making a fuss? S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    For such a small amount of money, you committed murder and caused Star Industrial Company to be utterly destroyed? Stay updated via My Virtual Library Empire


    At that moment, everyone suddenly understood (imagined) that Meng Yu might really have had a super simple and cost-effective private rocket Foundation Establishment plan before, which would''ve only cost tens of millions.


    A man will often endure many humiliations for the sake of his family and career.


    So, even if he was tormented by Zhao Yuxuan in various ways, he bore it.


    He didn''t quarrel with anyone, until the Immortal Sect sealed his account!


    Well, well, it''s lucky at this moment everyone suddenly felt a chill down their spine, thanking their lucky stars that Meng Yu hadn''t succeeded. Imagine if, when the astronaut was ready to land on the moon, they found that a civilian scientist''s rocket had already launched, and had reached Mars, planting a flag there and then safely returning, claiming it wasn''t too difficult, and that he''d managed to do it by selling his house.


    Enforcement Hall sealed Meng Yu''s account, no wonder he went mad!


    The man was working so hard to make money, saving desperately and not borrowing from others, determined to rely solely on himself.


    Originally wanting to sneak into Changdong Minor World undetected so he wouldn''t have to spend billions to buy a planet, and then spend tens of millions to become the Son of Heavenly Way through Foundation Establishment!


    But such a good person was forced upon the path of crime by you!


    As for the sudden increase in budget, Meng Yu wasn''t a fool; he obviously sensed something amiss. Since Penglai University got involved and kept asking questions, upgrading lunch from beef rice noodles to a fried chicken family bucket should be okay, right?


    The subtle reminder from Zhuge Caihua to Meng Yu didn''t escape everyone''s notice.


    After all, Zhuge Caihua should have money, or else why would she bring the project from Penglai University, right?


    As for the budget increase from tens of millions to over twenty billion, is there any need to mention it to Zhuge Caihua? Isn''t that underestimating her?


    This time, the old principal stared intently at the representative from Enforcement Hall!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!


    We are really so grateful to you!

 Chapter 155 To set the heart for heaven and earth, to establish life for the people, oh!

    Recently, Penglai University has been bustling with activity, like chickens flying and dogs jumping.It''s both troubling and blissful.


    Science, oh no, I mean Immortal Technique, differs from religion in that if you refute and defeat them, they won''t burn you at the stake; instead, they''ll crowd around you, elevate you to the high podium, let you continue speaking, and even mention your name in textbooks.


    Over the following ten or so days, Meng Yu intermittently went online and, in sequence, he addressed the remaining four questions one by one using the answers provided by Bai Qianqian, and then he sent them to Zhuge Caihua.


    The answers to the questions were good, so even if they seemed incomprehensible at the moment, they still gave off a very mighty feeling.


    Discover hidden content at My Virtual Library Empire


    Of course, Meng Yu also casually raised four questions of his own.


    Is the job good?


    Is the salary high?


    Have you bought a house?


    Have you bought a car?


    Oh no, I mean he sent four questions that Bai Qianqian hadn''t thoroughly considered to Zhuge Caihua, hoping she could help answer them, "My thoughts are this this this, but I''m still a bit confused about this that this, please see if you can solve the problem."


    Dozens of charts and over a hundred thousand words had everyone yearning for enlightenment and near death¡ªthese were the real tough nuts to crack. But... if you''re allowed to ask someone else about their job, salary, house, or car, can''t they ask back about your son''s accomplishments or your daughter''s marriage?


    This was a subtle form of rejection, especially when you consider that Meng Yu was still refusing to look at Penglai University''s failing plans and data, which made people feel that this man, Meng Yu, really deserved a beating!


    That''s too much!


    Okay, when the old professor gathered his friends, he hadn''t expected Meng Yu to have learned to ask questions, but now, this was no longer just Meng Yu''s issue; it was a challenge to Penglai University!


    You asked seven questions, and now when they bounce back four of your own at you, you...


    "But what''s the use of these four questions?"


    One by one, the Foundation Establishment and Golden Core researchers, including the old headmaster, let out cries of despair!


    They could understand these four questions and could delve into them, but seriously, these four questions were so nonsensical. How could someone think to approach a problem from this angle?


    Why would you insist on pedaling a bicycle to the moon?


    "I''ve got something! Meng Yu is chatting with others!"


    All of a sudden, a person from the Enforcement Hall informed the headmaster.


    Hot knowledge, as soon as you become a wanted criminal, your chat processes and records will all show up at the law enforcement department. As such, it was no problem for the Enforcement Hall personnel here at Penglai University to monitor Meng Yu''s chats, and they inadvertently displayed them on the big screen for everyone to observe. Although questionable, who would dare to apprehend a Nascent Soul Master?


    Meng Yu was chatting in the group with everyone.


    After all, who could resist the temptation of a water group?


    The discussion was lively, and someone brought up the question from Penglai University.


    "Oh, Grandson Thief, what''s up? You''re also interested in the four questions I raised?"


    "Yeah, it''s spread everywhere now, saying that you''re amazingly awesome, answering the fifth strongest person''s seven questions in one go, and then you came up with four questions to test him. Is that true?"


    "Fake. I never thought about testing the old headmaster. I''m really pressed for time, so much to do... I asked Zhuge Caihua to inquire with the old headmaster, hoping to get those four questions answered."


    "Are these four questions that important?"


    "They used to be very important to me."


    Meng Yu typed this line, and then everyone fell into thought. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Used to?


    "Back then, I set goals for myself, fifty million to solve the problem of Foundation Establishment, and these four questions were about how to save money. You know, the difference in price between branded personal terminals and self-assembled ones. I wondered if I could find the most cost-effective way to do it, and if all else failed, maybe puncturing a CPU with a needle could work."


    "..."


    Not only Grandson Thief but also everyone else in the group fell silent.


    Indeed, back then, Meng Yu might have had only a bicycle, but he still aspired to reach the heavens.


    "Although I''m not short on money now, I still can''t forget some things. Like how to construct the Foundation Establishment more economically and simply."


    Meng Yu didn''t lie¡ªhow could the Son of Heavenly Way operation by the rabbit keep failing for a million years, and yet manage to attract various heavyweights to join in every time?


    The reason was because of past successful examples¡ªsome even became powerhouses because of it, which is why it was possible to swindle people over and over.


    But success has different definitions. You can''t just conquer a country with a battleship and expect your child to be admitted to a university in that country, can you?


    It''s outrageous to use resources that could lead someone to Nascent Soul enlightenment to achieve the status of the Son of Heavenly Way or Foundation Establishment by Enlightenment and claim that your experiment was a success.


    Sir, defeating the enemy is easy; we just board a starship.


    Pffft!


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute, are you saying that these four questions have nothing to do with Foundation Establishment, and whether they are solved or not doesn''t matter? You''re asking these questions to figure out how to save money?"


    "Hmm, four problems, I''ve already solved them a long time ago, with several methods, but they all require precious materials, or a lot of trouble, not worth it."


    "But isn''t your ultimate goal Foundation Establishment? What''s the use of pondering over these?"


    The grandson thief suddenly became agitated. Who knows if there is a Nascent Soul or Golden Core cultivator beside him? Maybe he''s been tormented to the brink of wanting to become an immortal or to die by these four problems, only to later realize it was all in vain!


    "That''s why I said it was very important to the former me."


    "?"


    "Fifty million, sell blood, sell houses, and it can be done; two billion, can us poor ghosts touch that? Thirty billion, I can guarantee a one hundred percent success rate, but is it worth it?"


    "Thirty billion can guarantee a one hundred percent success rate?"


    "Even twenty billion would suffice!"


    "But why not do it?"


    "People should not be like this!"


    "Yet, we can first make the project successful, then gradually reduce the cost, until it becomes affordable for ordinary people."


    "Haha, one million, one million, one million!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"


    Meng Yu suddenly punched out such a line of text, and then he spoke, but suddenly, the chat group exploded like fireworks!


    Who doesn''t know Meng Yu''s experience?


    Third-Grade Marrow-Cleansing Pill, went from being free to costing a million, what else is impossible?


    If Meng Yu creates the Thirty Billion, One Hundred Percent Successful Son of Heavenly Way System, guess how long the group, except for rich people like Zhuge Caihua, will have to wait to get their hands on it?


    Not increasing the price would be a disservice to their business acumen!


    The rich will surely let their children get ahead at the starting line first, and then they''ll jack up the thirty billion price tag, with ready-made excuses. Just look at those so-called viral products to understand.


    Some material suddenly becomes unavailable, some component goes out of stock, etc., the cost not only fails to decrease but actually increases to ensure everyone in the chain gets their greasy fill, making it convenient for a small group of people to completely dominate.


    Give it just two or three hundred years, and when the children of these rich become Sons of Heavenly Way, well, guess what will happen in those Immortal Sects?


    Effort wasted, riches reign supreme!


    Superior Quality follows not the impoverished, low grade follows not the noble families!


    Ninth Grade Equality System!


    And it will be forever.


    "Although I''m not a decent person, I''m still a person. Thanks to the Immortal Sect elders for leaving us a path upwards. How could I block it?"


    The pressure from the Zhao Family counts for nothing. If I stop being human, I could join any faction and wipe them out without any trouble.


    But I don''t want to live like a dog, and have my descendants serve others like dogs forever!


    These four problems are a bit difficult, but they can massively reduce the cost. Not long ago, I sent a list of materials to Zhuge Caihua. It was roughly estimated to be about four billion (Penglai University''s estimate is at cost price, Meng Yu''s is at market price).


    However, there are still some issues, such as the need to use Spirit Stones or certain very special metals, etc. I still hope to replace them with cheaper alternatives instead of directly hitting the thirty billion price point."


    A product that costs four billion to make but uses high-tech properties could reasonably be priced at thirty billion, truly a price with conscience.


    "Right, I still have some problems here. They are all about how to reduce costs, including various thoughts of mine. You can show them to your mentors to help solve these problems.


    Don''t worry too much about mentors refusing. My thoughts on these problems should also be quite helpful to them."


    The topic moved to the forum, and Meng Yu posted over thirty questions in one go.


    These words, they come from Rabbit''s core. Although she really wants to spread the technology to the Immortal Sects, she''s worried about doing harm. After all, the Western Wastes are so poor that they can''t fully indulge in wrongdoings.


    Meng Yu can understand Rabbit''s concerns.


    Remember the Contract of St. Fangan in Evil Spirit Knight, at that time, he watched bewildered, not because it was scary, but because of ''that''s it''? Just over a hundred souls could turn that little boss into the most powerful demon?


    Well, that was in ancient times. It was a terrifying deed to sacrifice a village of over a hundred people, so it''s understandable. But now, what, I can become invincible for the death of a hundred people?


    Are you looking down on me?


    "I am very hesitant about this technology. I hope to solve these thirty-four problems so that ordinary people can also afford this."


    Is it because of Meng Yu''s compassion that you are moved?


    No, no, no, Meng Yu has no intention of giving away the core secrets of the Son of Heavenly Way project. Even if it were delayed for decades to obtain ten units, it wouldn''t matter. Unless he gets enough benefits, he would find ways to delay, such as after freeloading off Zhuge Caihua and Penglai University, and making his escape, he could then tell those investors, "Oh, it''s not that I don''t want to share with you, it''s just that this technology is too dangerous. I have to be responsible for the people of Immortal Sect, please understand."


    And for Rabbit, she must be quite satisfied, after all, this technology is for the benefit of the Immortal Sect, not just a handful of people. No rush, no rush.


    To establish a heart for Heaven and Earth, a life for the people, to follow the ancient learning for the sage, and to open peace for all worlds.


    Do not do evil however small, do not neglect goodness however trivial.

 Chapter 156 Rich in the Deep Mountains with Distant Relatives

    However, if she truly feels guilty, or rather, feels indebted, maybe... she would avoid you in sorrow and shame to do certain things, eventually giving you Jade Rabbit Spirit Sand, claiming it was left behind by her ancestors!¡­


    At the Immortal Sect''s Supreme Star. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the Immortal Sect''s college entrance exam group 10008, many students were admitted to the Five Great Immortal Mansions, of course, others went to different institutions.


    For example, Yuan Shahu, as a talented student from a certain media university, was frantically writing articles.


    He even moved out of the dormitory because there were so many people contacting him during this period.


    He had never imagined that joining this group would bring him such great benefits, like now, the draft he was rushing to write¡ªseveral editors were already waiting to review and publish it immediately after completion, and it would be a headline push, all about the Son of Heavenly Way project that Meng Yu mentioned.


    Cultivation was always the hottest topic in Immortal Sect, with news about Foundation Establishment Pills, Core Formation Elixirs, and others capturing everyone''s attention. Whose child advanced rapidly in cultivation was even more valuable than earning a lot of money. And now, Meng Yu had actually proposed that he had come up with a better method of Foundation Establishment!


    As soon as the news was released, the entire Immortal Sect was in an uproar.


    Then, as the news kept escalating, many details Meng Yu hadn''t clarified, but text workers like Yuan Shahu could extend one of his words into ten.


    Thus, under everyone''s brilliant writing, a commoner youth, with deceased parents and a life full of hardships who struggled alone, emerged before the public.


    Readers only believe what they want to believe, and Meng Yu''s image perfectly matched the expectations of most people. And when Meng Yu initiated the fifty million Son of Heavenly Way plan, who knows how many counted the six Storage Bags they could get and started to wonder if they, too, should strive for it.


    Some information remained classified, such as the construction requirements and blueprints that Zhuge Caihua received, but some other details, such as the construction cost of twenty-one billion, were leaked.


    The rich were amazed it was so cheap, while the poor wailed in dismay.


    And then, tonight, when Meng Yu and Grandson Thief were chatting and he revealed his true thoughts, not only did everyone in the group get excited, but even Yuan Shahu''s mind was overflowing with ideas and his writing flourished!


    Although he had thought about the frightening possibility of what might happen if the Son of Heavenly Way project couldn''t become widespread and only benefited a small group of people, he dared not write it because the topic was too sensitive.


    But now...


    Meng Yu had spoken, so what was there to fear?


    His article flowed from his pen, reaching depths Meng Yu himself had never considered!


    ¡­


    When he returned, he first went back to Great Wu.


    Everything in the Great Wu Minor World was going smoothly; the armies advanced separately, with good discipline, and had already captured the capital of Great Wu, even with very few casualties.


    The Royal Family of Great Wu surrendered where they could and fled where they must. As for the diehard loyalists, many didn''t wait for Meng Yu''s forces to arrive before they became others'' achievements to gain favor with Meng Yu.


    Wang Fugui, Liu Qingshuang, and others were busy in the capital. The conquest of Great Wu was nearly complete, and what followed was the establishment of the New Dynasty, and it was time to get their portions.


    The day for this was set a month later when Meng Yu would don the crown and become the king of this Minor World, but he had to invite Bai Qianqian by that time. Even if she couldn''t come, he had to consult her anyway.


    After teleporting back to Moon-Watching Sect, Bai Qianqian was in seclusion.


    This was normal. Having obtained many basic courses from Immortal Sect, the bunny who loved farming had become one that loved studying. Meng Yu instructed the junior disciples not to disturb Bai Qianqian.


    It was the perfect opportunity to take a look at the bunny''s fortune.


    "Junior Brother Meng, take a look at these everyday documents."


    Now Moon-Watching Sect had three Foundation Establishment senior sisters, two at Mid-Foundation Establishment and one at the Initial Stage, all gentle and approachable big sisters, much older than Meng Yu. Upon hearing Meng Yu''s requests, they cooperated unconditionally.


    None of them were fools. Bai Qianqian had been accompanying Meng Yu for half a year, and in daily life, she took good care of everyone; being jealous would be a lie. But everyone was an adult, and Meng Yu did not consume more Spirit Fruits and Vegetables than others, which was enough for them to regard the new junior brother as a decent person. Thus, they naturally followed his instructions.


    Meng Yu didn''t stand on ceremony and started to look at the ledgers.


    Bai Qianqian was a conservative girl, not versed in financial knowledge and unaware of how to use money to make money. Meng Yu had always been curious about how deeply in the red Moon-Watching Sect was.


    Now he had the chance, and he was determined to find out.


    While reading and asking questions, Meng Yu soon got a clear picture.


    A Golden Core Master was like a tiger, even without attacking, they could deter nearby forces. A territory of thousands of miles was tacitly considered under Moon-Watching Sect''s influence; myriad powers had to show allegiance to Moon-Watching Sect.


    In theory, annual tributes should be a substantial income, but Moon-Watching Sect did not accept this wealth and mostly stayed out of sight.


    The downside of this was the loss of a substantial amount of Spirit Stones, but the advantage was avoiding substantial troubles. However, in Meng Yu''s view, Bai Qianqian''s approach was more disadvantageous than beneficial, mainly because she was too soft-hearted.


    The sect''s spirit fruits and vegetables are used in three ways: three-tenths are consumed by the sect members themselves, another four-tenths are used to repay debts, and the remaining three-tenths are traded outside for spirit stones, robes, weapons, and the like.


    Bai Qianqian''s farming skills were quite good, and overall, the sect''s income and expenditure were balanced. However, the sect didn''t accumulate much wealth, and if a major disaster struck, they would only be able to sit and stare helplessly.


    Well, this was more or less in line with Meng Yu''s expectations.


    Bai Qianqian wasn''t without other money-making opportunities. As an Array Master, she had repaired major formations for others and had even helped with running errands and delivering goods (Bai Qianqian was very fast and had a very good nature). These tasks could be very lucrative, but she thought going out too often was a bit dangerous, so she preferred to stay within the protection of the Mountain Protection Array and farm.


    Her three Foundation Establishment disciples, along with the dozen or so female disciples who farmed, were also, ahem, "influenced" by Bai Qianqian''s idleness¡ªor rather, these hardworking spiritual planting women felt it was better to honestly farm the land without seeking competition and conflict. After all, the various news brought each year by those who sought help from the Moon-Watching Sect was enough to send shivers down their spines.


    "What about these expenses?"


    There were some rather unusual records in the account books.


    "The sect leader has a good reputation, so sometimes some people come to her asking for help in consigning items for sale, or to safekeep their valuables, and there are also those who come to borrow money."


    Yes, Meng Yu understood. For example, the record of selling peacock feathers probably belonged to a destitute Peacock Fairy who had no choice but to pluck her own feathers and ask Bai Qianqian to help consign them. There were quite a few miscellaneous items listed.


    "Are the other shops unscrupulous?"


    "They''re all pretty unscrupulous. If you take something to a shop, you''re lucky if they offer half the price¡ªthat would be like finding a parent. Usually, they only offer twenty to thirty percent, but at our sect leader''s place, she only takes a ten percent fee."


    Well, if someone was so poor they had to sell their own peacock feathers, they would rather consign the feathers with Bai Qianqian for several months or years to get ninety percent of the sale, rather than sell them immediately at another place for twenty to thirty percent. Everyone would obviously choose to consign with Bai Qianqian.


    This meant that Bai Qianqian had a good reputation, but it also meant her friends were quite poor.


    "Are other cultivators living in hardships?"


    Meng Yu asked this.


    "The large sects are all lacking resources, not to mention the small sects, especially those loose cultivators. We are considered fortunate by comparison..."


    As they were speaking, someone came to the door.


    The visitors were rather unique¡ªa Foundation Establishment Early Stage cultivator accompanied by about a dozen at the Qi Cultivation Stage, each with a long tail and looking no different from demons.


    Ah, these were a group of dog demons with yellow fur. They appeared travel-worn, obviously having come a long way, and the leading Foundation Establishment cultivator even had serious injuries.


    By then, Bai Qianqian had come out from her seclusion and warmly welcomed them.


    The dog demons were also very happy, running around Bai Qianqian, all sticking out their long tongues with great enthusiasm.


    "Auntie Qianqian, we came to see if there''s any work available here."


    "These are my younger brothers and sisters; they are all very good."


    "What about the previous two? They died in battle, and I''m heartbroken."


    Well, Bai Qianqian hospitably offered them spirit fruits and vegetables. Even though it was just vegetarian food, the dog demons ate very happily.


    "Auntie Qianqian, I thought there might be some work here, but since there isn''t, we''re planning to venture south. But these two younger brothers and sisters of mine, they are still young, so could you possibly take them in? I know it''s an inconvenience, but I really don''t have any other options..."


    Discover more stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    The dog lady said this apologetically to Bai Qianqian, who looked a bit troubled.


    "Xiao Huang, you know the situation here¡ªI don''t take in men..."


    Then, the dog lady glanced at Meng Yu.


    "Xiao Huang, you also know that although we have resources here, they''re not abundant, and we are heavily in debt outside, many of which date back hundreds of years..."


    Then, looking grievously at Meng Yu again, she took note of his clothing and also glanced at the beautiful shoes on Bai Qianqian''s feet and her lovely spiritual clothes.


    While it was all just First Grade, it was beautiful. The garments and hats made by the Weaving Maidens of the Immortal Sect, with ten thousand years of accumulated dyes, knitting, and fabrics, as well as countless crystallized wisdom, made these First Grade clothes appear extravagant. Simply put, wearing one of these garments to the ancient times, you''d shock a group of bumpkins to death.


    In the Western Wastes, although luxury goods exist, most endure hard lives. Intricate patterns and such accessories, obviously bought from the Central Plains Region and seemingly impractical, made everyone salivate with envy.


    "Miss, shall we step outside and talk?"


    Meng Yu gestured to the dog lady to follow him out.


    With some spiritual meat from his storage bag, the golden-furred dog lady chatted merrily while eating, carefree as she shared with Meng Yu some recent rumors, such as hearing that Real Person Bai had come into some wealth, and that brought them here.


    "So, you all heard about Real Person Bai coming into wealth?"


    "Yeah, I didn''t want to bother her back when she had no money, but now she has come into wealth, we thought maybe we could come over and see if we could help out with some work. I''m really embarrassed to ask, but I just can''t keep going on like this..."

 Chapter 157 An Old Customer Visits

    The Dog Lady wasn''t particularly embarrassed; her ancestors had lent a sum of interest-free Spirit Stones to the Great Bai Immortal 1,200 years ago. Although Master Xiaobai had repaid them, there was still a relationship of goodwill. Besides, isn''t the life of the poor all about borrowing pots and pans from one another and helping out with laundry and childcare?The Dog Demons are the most loyal warriors!


    "Brother Meng, can you do me a favor? I really have no other choice. There''s no one to look after my two younger siblings, and all I ask is for them to have a meal here. As for their character, you needn''t worry; our Canine Clan are the most loyal warriors and will surely give you your money''s worth."


    She pleaded like this, but Meng Yu didn''t make any promises.


    Previously, White Immortal had mentioned that many people wanted to join the Moon-Watching Sect, but she had rejected them all. After all, while the rabbit has caused the downfall of many big shots, it too had been betrayed by its underlings in history. It''s simple; if someone does something for you, will you stand up for them? As give and take continues, sometimes things just spiral out of control.


    "Oh right, how did White Immortal make her fortune?"


    The Dog Lady asked, recalling enviously the new robes worn by the elder sisters and others.


    How she wished to join them!


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Meng Yu rolled his eyes.


    ...


    The Dog Ladies were easy to arrange for; they would temporarily become a part of the Moon-Watching Sect''s Outer Sect, healing their injuries while helping with some minor troubles around the Sect.


    Such as killing certain magical beasts, patrolling, and so on.


    Later on, the Sect would find a place for them to settle down.


    But after this small trouble was taken care of, there were other troubles.


    Seeing this person, Bai Qianqian''s face didn''t look too good.


    This was a tall and thin person who didn''t come alone, he also brought a cage with him, and inside the cage was a wild chicken.


    Ah no, calling it a wild chicken would be a stretch, but a Rainbow Pheasant could sort of count.


    "White Gate Master, this is the situation."


    The tall and thin man represented the Western Wastes'' Myriad Gold Shop. The last time Bai Qianqian bought Spirit Awakening Fruit, she had borrowed money from him. This time, he wasn''t here to collect debts, but to ask if Bai Qianqian was willing to take on a new debt.


    "I really had no choice," he said.


    The tall and skinny Golden Core Master had a good attitude, which was to be expected given Bai Qianqian''s Mountain Protection Array was here.


    "She''s my client. A while ago, she borrowed a large amount of Spirit Stones from me for her Late Foundation Establishment Stage cultivation and ran away after succeeding. Luckily I caught her. Take a look, how should we deal with this?"


    The wild chicken, ah no, the Rainbow Pheasant wouldn''t stop chirping in the cage. Basically, it was saying, I owe money and that''s on me, but what''s the point of bringing me here? My debt has nothing to do with Bai Qianqian, and it''s not like I refuse to work and earn money!


    Meng Yu looked at her; she seemed quite plump and brazen.


    "She''s the youngest child of a deceased sister of mine, very determined. I had no idea she would..."


    Bai Qianqian wanted to say something but could only give a bitter smile.


    "Are you planning to steam, braise, or stew her slowly?" Meng Yu asked curiously.


    "Esteemed guest, we are money lenders, not killers. If a client can''t repay the money, do you think it''s reasonable to immediately steam, braise, or stew them?"


    ```


    I was busily drafting a new repayment plan for her, like laying an egg each year or seeing if there might be other avian Great Demons interested in her, and so on. But, I feel there may be a better way; after all, she is also my client. It''s her fault for not repaying her debt and running away, but as long as she can repay me, I won''t pursue the matter further. What do you think, is that acceptable?


    Like... she is a junior in the Great Bai Immortal lineage, Great Bai Immortal, could you please consider helping her out?"


    While speaking, he subtly glanced at Great Bai Immortal''s Hundred Birds Paying Homage to the Phoenix robe with the utmost politeness.


    The wild chicken in the cage became even more agitated at this moment¡ªclaiming she would kill herself if Auntie Qianqian did that, defiantly saying she wasn''t scared and would just lay an egg a year if it came to that, and on and on...


    Seeing Bai Qianqian''s eyes welling up with tears again, Meng Yu quickly silenced her.


    "Sir, since it''s a bad debt, how about a discount?"


    "Look at this hen, she''s plump yet of terrible quality!"


    "Also, if you take her back, do you think she will lay eggs for you? She''ll only self-destruct!"


    "When dealing with bad debts, you must be prepared for the worst. Furthermore, my master needs to have a talk with her. What if she no longer wants to live after being mistreated by you? We need to at least know she''s still a good hen!"


    Meng Yu was negotiating amiably with the man. One side was desperately trying to bargain down, the other was firmly disagreeing, and so on. Bai Qianqian wanted to say something several times, but thinking of her deeply indebted Sect, she could only helplessly wait on the side.


    Hmph, Meng Yu felt that this man was paving the way for something else, and wasn''t actually intent on taking the Rainbow Pheasant to settle the debt!


    Could it be...


    As they negotiated, just then, another visitor arrived at the Moon-Watching Sect.


    "Ah, it''s Xiao Xu who has come!"


    Bai Qianqian smiled delightedly at the arrival of a Golden Core Master, his features star-like and his presence imposing.


    He was an old acquaintance of Bai Qianqian.


    Three hundred years ago, Xu Kefa, the founding ancestor of Great Wu, achieved the Foundation Establishment and swept through armies after his victory.


    Back then, Bai Qianqian wasn''t conducting experiments; she just observed everything and later revealed the truth of the world to Xu Kefa. She later introduced him to the Moon-Watching Sect and then to another major Sect. When he left, he was given many Spirit Fruits and Vegetables. Over the years, it was heard that he had cultivated all the way up and ultimately achieved the Golden Core.


    When Meng Yu wreaked havoc in Great Wu, Bai Qianqian had written a letter to Xu Kefa about the disgraceful deeds of his unworthy descendants in the Lower Realm, seeking his opinion. Xu Kefa''s reply was positive.


    "I am gratified that the junior Meng Yu is giving me face, though he doesn''t need to. Three hundred years ago, I too seized other people''s territory and painted the hall red with their blood.


    I still remember the passion in my blood and wanting to exterminate the old royal family. So, please don''t be soft-hearted, junior. Much appreciated."


    What brought him here today?


    Bai Qianqian hurriedly instructed her subordinates to prepare a table of Spirit Fruits and Vegetables and then opened the mountain gate to let Xu Kefa in.


    "Master Lin?"


    Xu Kefa appeared somewhat surprised, wondering what the merchant, Master Lin, was doing here as well, but after a moment of thought, seemed to realize something, nodded at him, and then gave Bai Qianqian a respectful bow. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Although still young in appearance, the over-three-hundred-year-old Xu Kefa was already a dignified Golden Core Master.


    His expression was complex, as if seeing the goddess of his youth, yet also filled with a mix of regret and resignation.


    Meng Yu was about to leave, but Bai Qianqian had him follow at her side. Of course, Meng Yu wouldn''t assume there was any particular connection between Bai Qianqian and Immortal Xu; after all, Bai Qianqian just had that oh-so-happy look of ''wow, the kid who used to eat sugar has grown up so much''.


    Meng Yu had heard of Xu Kefa from a rabbit before. He was a talented young man who had wanted to stay in the Moon-Watching Sect but was rejected and then went to another major Sect. He had written back multiple times saying this and that, but one day he suddenly wrote to thank Great Bai Immortal for her care and informed that he was going into seclusion to cultivate and there was no need to send Spirit Fruits and Vegetables anymore, and so on.


    Well, Meng Yu hadn''t reacted at the time, but after thinking about it later, ah, it made sense.


    Explore new worlds at My Virtual Library Empire


    ```

 Chapter 158 The Strongest Contrast

    The table was laden with freshly picked Spirit Fruits and Vegetables."Master Bai, this time, I really didn''t want to come," said Xu Kefa, his face showing a very complex expression.


    "Hmm."


    Bai Qianqian looked at the table full of Spirit Fruits and Vegetables. Those were gifts from her disciples. She didn''t talk much, and Xu Kefa hadn''t touched anything on the table since he had entered.


    "My ancestor said she admires you a lot and would be very glad to have you as a guest at the Gate of Primordial Ascent if you are willing," he said.


    Xu Kefa''s words were cryptic; if it had been anyone else listening, they probably wouldn''t have understood, but Meng Yu suddenly realized that this was a move to snatch her away.


    At the Immortal Sect, Jade Rabbit Spirit Sand was a very precious commodity, and it was the same here.


    Especially when only the last Jade Rabbit remained, the Jade Rabbit Spirit Sand was truly invaluable. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Perhaps Bai Qianqian didn''t even know how much she was valued, or rather, how many people were waiting for her to stumble.


    Unfortunately, you couldn''t force a Jade Rabbit, as it would self-destruct; however, if certain situations forced her into a corner?


    Compared with family bonds, such as debts...as long as it was her own choice, then they would have to reluctantly submit.


    This situation also caused the Jade Rabbits to develop social phobia. They would close their sect and refuse to interfere with the outside world. If friends came to ask for favors, they would simply say take whatever you desire, and the rest of the time they would either cultivate in seclusion or farm.


    What about taking a hostage to threaten a Jade Rabbit?


    A desperate rabbit might bite. If pushed too far, she could seek refuge with another power, indulge herself for decades to achieve Nascent Soul, and then what would happen when she came for revenge?


    While cultivating other Divine Beasts might raise fears of retaliation, the Jade Rabbit''s reputation was so good that any power she joined wouldn''t fear her growth but would wholeheartedly nurture her for a mutually beneficial relationship. Once the rabbit emerged from seclusion, those who pressured her would face a fully corrupted rabbit!


    With lightning speed, strong Formation skills, ruthlessness, a multitude of friends, and a base of operations (farming)¡ªlike a Golden Core or Nascent Soul Master¡ªwho could even evolve while fighting!


    These corrupted Jade Rabbits left a prominent legacy of might on this land!


    Therefore, although everyone coveted Jade Rabbits, they didn''t dare to act rashly, instead casting long lines to catch big fish, waiting for the rabbits to succumb to pressure.


    That''s why Cultivator Lin was so rational, allowing Meng Yu to haggle over terms and such, displaying that he was not there to threaten or force a deal but simply to bring her along, to offer them a chance to save her, and if not, they couldn''t blame him, right? There was no high-handed, take-it-or-leave-it deal either.


    "The terms my ancestor offers are very generous, and she herself is not bad. We have plenty of Heavenly Treasures and Earthly Rarities. If you come with us, you definitely won''t suffer any mistreatment, and you can do whatever you want. You can also take your time deciding. If you''re willing to stay for fifty years, we can help you try once," he said.


    The terms were very generous, and any Loose Cultivator upon hearing them would probably crawl over, but Bai Qianqian clenched her fists tightly.


    "What are people saying about me outside?" she suddenly asked.


    Xu Kefa just sighed deeply.


    "Speak!"


    "Alright."


    Xu Kefa looked at Bai Qianqian with a sad, grief-stricken face, full of complex emotions.


    The gifts that Meng Yu brought for Bai Qianqian were distributed to everyone; she advised them not to wear certain things outside. Although everyone knew, in the past year, some visitors came and noticed the differences, especially in the robes that were obviously top-quality. Thus, rumors spread quickly, topped by the credit records from the trading houses after Bai Qianqian purchased the Spirit Awakening Fruits.


    "They''re saying that you''re planning to have children," he said.


    Jade Rabbits had always only taken female disciples because if you interacted with them over time, you had the chance to win their favor. Understanding their vulnerability, they usually kept their distance from males. But this time, she had taken Meng Yu, a male disciple, and had been with him day and night for over a year!


    Bai Qianqian didn''t respond, her face flushing bright red.


    She couldn''t even object because she knew Meng Yu''s intentions were unrelenting.


    "Secondly, they say you have accepted your fate and started to spend money, like buying twelve Spirit Awakening Fruits and lots of things from the Central Plains that you like."


    Bai Qianqian''s complexion grew even redder, and it was as if steam could spout from her head.


    Think about it: a lovely and charming girl, with no strings attached, who usually pinched every penny and would repurpose old clothes, satisfied with just half an egg for a meal, suddenly took in a young man and started spending recklessly. So, what do you think this Jade Rabbit is up to?


    Xu Kefa''s expression was also tortured; in truth, he shouldn''t have come, but he did, and while what he saw was pleasing, it also offended the goddess of his heart.


    "I am sorry."


    He placed a Storage Bag in front of her.


    "I know many have misunderstood you. I''m just here to convey my ancestor''s orders. This Storage Bag is for you. You... "


    "Get out, just get out. I never want to see you again!"


    Bai Qianqian grabbed the Storage Bag and flung it in Xu Kefa''s face.


    "Get out, get out right now!"


    She dragged and shoved Xu Kefa and the Storage Bag out of the living room, her eyes brimming with anger.


    Throughout it all, Xu Kefa hadn''t touched a single Spirit Fruit or Vegetable on the table.


    ...


    While Bai Qianqian was driving the guest away, Meng Yu escorted Immortal Xu out of the Mountain Protection Array.


    Immortal Xu tried to give the Storage Bag to Meng Yu, but Meng Yu declined, stating their thanks but emphasizing that they weren''t in need of money.


    In the end, Immortal Xu merely looked at Meng Yu with a complicated expression, as if seeing his younger self, nodded and shook his head, and then left.


    Pah, a defeated dog, not even daring to eat what he loves... yet has the audacity to claim he loves her!


    Meng Yu picked up a bag of Spirit Fruits and Vegetables from the table and returned to the living room. Through the crack of the door, he could hear Bai Qianqian crying, and crying very sadly at that.


    "What have I done to wrong you all!"


    "The food I gave you came straight from our fields!"


    "The Jade Rabbit Spirit Sand used in medicines wasn''t mine, was it wrong to exchange it for Spirit Stones before, was it wrong to use it to save lives?"


    "You bastards, you''re just jealous of me, spreading all kinds of rumors. I''m not one of your perverts."


    "I''ve worked so hard growing those vegetables and fruits, put so much effort into them, yet you believe I did those things, and you won''t even touch them. Are you even human? Is this how you bully people? I wish I''d fed all of that to the dogs!"


    ...


    That was Master Bai crying, a Golden Core Master crying!


    In the Immortal Sect, everyone has only ever seen Golden Core Masters laugh. To hear such tragic wailing from a Golden Core Master... Meng Yu was truly... Well, Bai Qianqian was crying again.


    The rabbit''s cries, so miserable, grew louder and more heartbreaking, leaving Meng Yu bewildered and concerned.


    Hmm, the Night-Bright Sand, the Five Spirits Fat, or the Silkworm Sand, are actually a kind of xx


    Immortal Xu really deserves to die!


    But then again, it makes sense, considering Immortal Xu had once admired Master Bai, was moved by her, and followed her to the Upper Realm. But later on, he heard rumors that his secret love, his beautiful master, was a Jade Rabbit Immortal. Even more importantly, there were those rumors!


    "The Rabbit Immortal adds Jade Rabbit Spirit Sand when she practices alchemy!"


    "Did you know, Master Bai, to make the Spirit Fruits ripen faster, sneaks under the trees at night..."


    "Every fruit and vegetable has Master Bai''s hard work¡ªah, I mean, flavor. Don''t believe it? Taste it yourself!"


    "If you love her, you should..."


    Well, all of the above was just Meng Yu''s speculation. However, similar instances had occurred in the Immortal Sect, such as with the five flowers of the sect. Master Lihua had such experiences, and so did Immortal Taohua, who sold peaches, and everyone kept asking her if her peaches were fragrant, red, and plump with juice.


    Those idiots made Master Taohua''s chest nearly burst with anger.


    Immortal Xu admired Master Bai and couldn''t tolerate any of this, he must have developed a demon in his heart, after all, he was an antiquated relic from the feudal era...


    "Crunch."


    Meng Yu picked up a large white radish and took a big bite out of it.


    Fancy words, how can they compare to the effectiveness of action?


    He believed in Master Bai. If she said nothing happened, then nothing happened!


    He sat beside Bai Qianqian and ate the Spirit Fruits and Vegetables heartily.


    ...


    The rabbit cried loudly, mournfully, for a long time before finally calming down.


    Of course, in the midst of it, she turned her head to glance at Meng Yu, who was eating the radish and vegetables, a smile flickering in her eyes.


    "Here, wipe your tears." Enjoy exclusive content from My Virtual Library Empire


    Meng Yu handed her a handkerchief, encouraging the white-furred, red-eyed old master to properly wipe away her drool and snot.


    "Yeah, yeah... I''m just sad, I''m just very sad... You... you won''t laugh at me, will you?"


    Bai Qianqian, while wiping her tears, asked with reddened eyes.


    "How could I? You are the most beautiful girl I''ve ever seen, and besides, I''ve always liked long ears."


    "What''s so good about long tails? Those dogs and cats are more annoying than the other, always chasing after me, and there''s also Sister Turtle, she also has a long tail!"


    "Are turtle tails very long?"


    "When you pull it out, it''s very long!"


    "So, can I touch your long ears?"


    "You can''t, really, you can''t!"


    The next moment, Master Bai hopped away from Meng Yu''s side.


    It was like a proud cat that would show its belly to its owner, but if you touched it, she would get angry. How can your hands be so long? How could you really touch it?


    I''m showing my belly as a sign of trust, but it''s not an invitation for you to touch me!


    She would definitely bite!


    I''m just a sad little rabbit; what right do you have to touch my ears!


    It''s okay, it''s okay.


    But turning her head, she found Meng Yu was gone, only to see a message written on the table with his finger.


    "You and Master Lin stall for time, I''ll handle the money issue."


    Ah?


    At this, Bai Qianqian stood frozen in place.


    Great Wu has very few valuable mines, even less Spirit Stones. Where would Meng Yu get the money?


    And by resolving the money issue... he couldn''t be planning to turn to the Immortal Sect for a solution, could he?


    Would he risk his life to borrow money or even resort to theft or robbery?


    He didn''t even take his Storage Bag!


    "Don''t do it!"


    Bai Qianqian felt as if a hand had fiercely clenched her heart.


    She had saved certain people''s lives, only for them to disdain her, but what about Meng Yu?


    He took all sorts of risks for her, including revealing his identity by claiming to be a guest from the Immortal Sect. What did he have to gain from it?


    All he had was compassion for her efforts.


    And this time, he might even be risking more dangers because of her!

 Chapter 159 Feeling a Bit Excessive

    It was 11 PM by the time I rushed out, so I won''t divide it into finer details. Two chapters combined are also eight thousand words; I hope everyone had a happy day yesterday....


    Changdong Minor World.


    Meng Yu''s figure appeared atop a hill, looking around at everything.


    He had asked Zhuge Caihua to help purchase star planets, and not much time had passed; the transport ships carrying supplies should not have arrived yet. Of course, this didn''t mean Changdong Minor World was uninhabited, but it should be very safe. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    First, he set up a Shielding Formation and added a function to create mist, obscuring everything around it.


    Meng Yu gave a wry smile and patted the three Storage Bags at his waist, each filled with supplies.


    Bai Qianqian had not inspected Meng Yu''s Storage Bag, unaware of how many valuable items Meng Yu had stashed inside.


    When he negotiated with Master Lin about the ransom for the Rainbow Pheasant, he had a rough estimate in his mind: just one-tenth of the Black Iron Gold in this bag would be enough not only to redeem the pheasant but also to make Master Lin politely admit that his attitude had been wrong, "Mister Meng, you are a man of great generosity."


    Black Iron Gold was a common yet expensive material, very valuable in the Immortal Sect and even more so in the Western Wastes. Many weapons and formations required this metal; it was a currency as solid as Spirit Stones.


    Black Iron Gold was often hidden in hard-to-mine places. Fortunately, with industrial mining in the Immortal Sect and the discovery of rich veins, the output was high. In fact, if Meng Yu engaged in trade between the two realms, earning money with Spirit Stones and Black Iron Gold would be an easy path to wealth.


    At that time, Bai Qianqian was hesitant. Meng Yu could see she was determined to save the Rainbow Pheasant; she was just contemplating how to borrow money or what to mortgage. This foolish rabbit didn''t even think about detaining Master Lin on the spot and taking the Rainbow Pheasant first!


    Facing such a timid and kind girl, Meng Yu had no choice but to resort to underhanded methods.


    The items he had looted were scattered and stored in Great Wu, Immortal Sect, and with him¡ªlike hiding several here. He emptied the Storage Bag, and then began to lay out the formation.


    For more than half a year, Meng Yu had been learning Formation with Bai Qianqian instead of Sword Training. Some might feel that Meng Yu was wasting his time, but he knew very well how much help learning Formation from Bai Qianqian had been to him.


    In the Immortal Sect, to triumph as the underdog, other than using Magical Treasures and Spirit Talismans to overpower with resources, one relied on Formations.


    It was the advantage of time and place!


    Meng Yu had previously come to the Changdong Minor World quietly and had scouted the area. This small hill was what he found to be most suitable for him¡ªnot the best Spirit Vein on the planet but perfect for his needs.


    Bai Qianqian had crafted a Formation Diagram for him called the Wind-Fire Qiankun Formation, which harnessed the fire from the Nine Regions and the Wind of the Nine Heavens. They circulated in mutual synergy, creating a Qiankun (Heaven and Earth) formation.


    A First Grade Formation Diagram, personally crafted by an Array Master at the Golden Core stage, silently enveloped the hill and its surroundings. Then, based on the lines of the earth''s veins and the flow of Spiritual Energy, one Spirit Talisman and Array Plate after another flew out to set up the Great Formation.


    This wasn''t an Immortal Sect Formation, but one that Bai Qianqian had customized for Meng Yu, integrating his actual Wind and Fire Sword Intents to create the most suitable First Grade Formation for him.


    Previously, during the battle with the five hundred members of the Death Squad in Qingye Small World, if he had this Formation, he wouldn''t have had to escape but could have easily slain them all.


    It was a tedious month. He obediently stayed here, meditating, Qi Cultivating, and studying Formations.


    Sometimes, he wondered how chaotic things must have been over at the Immortal Sect, all for those thirty-four issues.


    Sometimes, he wondered how anxious Qian Qian must have been?


    Explore stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    And wondered whether the Enforcement Hall might airdrop a Death Squad down?


    Similarly, would Hall Master Zhao''s nefarious intentions resurface, him plotting to kill Meng Yu?


    This planet really was a good place to lay an ambush for him.


    He quietly stayed here for a month until he returned to the Moon-Watching Sect a month later.


    ...


    In the Western Wastes, Moon-Watching Sect.


    Bai Qianqian was like a rabbit on a hot pan, pacing back and forth. Meng Yu had been gone for three hours; why hadn''t he come back yet?


    The next moment, Meng Yu appeared in the room, but he was covered in blood, clearly having gone through a fierce battle.


    An injured (disguised) Meng Yu threw two Storage Bags in front of Bai Qianqian.


    "Master, we''re not short on money anymore."


    Bai Qianqian didn''t care about those Storage Bags; she rushed over and supported Meng Yu.


    "You idiot, do you realize what you''ve done!"


    The rabbit looked at Meng Yu''s wounds, her eyes filling with tears.


    "It''s nothing, I just... went on a robbery, that''s all."


    Meng Yu spoke very calmly. He hadn''t told the rabbit about his robbery in the Immortal Sect before, and the browsing records he provided her didn''t involve this sort of thing; he had only said he was in hiding.


    Now, he told jade rabbit that he had gone to the Immortal Sect and robbed a Minor World, acquiring quite a few nice things.


    When the Storage Bag was opened, a great amount of Black Iron Gold poured out.


    "I''m sorry, Qian Qian, I actually wanted to trade peacefully over there. I still had some Spirit Stones, but too many people were paying attention to me before. What was supposed to be a fair trade turned into a trap, and even a big shot descended personally.


    So I thought, why not go all the way? I headed directly to a factory belonging to Star Industrial Company nearby and raided their warehouse. That''s how I got these things!"


    The Black Iron Gold, like heavy disks, bore a dull sheen similar to gold. The contents of the two Storage Bags would be enough for Bai Qianqian not only to rescue the Rainbow Pheasant this time but also to clear the debt for the Spirit Awakening Fruit.

 Chapter 159 Feeling a Bit Excessive_2

    He even humbly said, "Qian Qian, I''m sorry, this time I only managed to rob so much, next time..."A goose feather isn''t worth much, but if you say it was sent from ten thousand miles away, and add on historical legends and a poignant love story, then it becomes priceless.


    "Actually, I was clumsy. I should have resolved the matter smoothly, but it ended up getting out of hand. I''m really sorry, and I didn''t discuss it with anyone else. Besides, all the items are first grade, so they might not be worth much. I hope you like them..."


    Among the Black Iron Gold, there were three broken pieces of Gold-threaded Soft Armor. Those were the mementos Meng Yu took when he robbed the Qingye Minor World. Now, placed among the collection, along with broken long swords and such, they displayed the dangers a warrior once faced.


    Even though it had been more than three years, he had used them until now.


    "You..."


    Suddenly, Bai Qianqian burst into tears.


    In the story Meng Yu told, he had escaped before the Immortal Sect could execute him. Naturally, he revealed the strength he had bolstered, and then he fled to a small planet, where he lived quietly, cultivated peacefully, and stayed out of trouble until one day he discovered that he could travel back and forth.


    Bai Qianqian had never thought from the beginning that Meng Yu was deceiving her, and had even less imagined that this scoundrel had shifted the things from the past to the present...


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. Look, I''m all right, aren''t I? As long as you don''t blame me, after all, I did go out to rob."


    Meng Yu''s hand, a bit naughtily, landed on Bai Qianqian''s head, as if comforting a comrade.


    Touching the long ears of a rabbit really is too comfortable.


    Although she was extremely shy, this time she did not dodge.


    Good, good, after all, the communication on both sides is controlled and filtered by him. No matter what, it won''t give him away, will it?


    "Please, don''t take any more risks..."


    "Don''t worry, this time it was successful, they didn''t find out it was me. You can rest assured, I''m fine. And, after all, I''m alone in this world... You''re the only one who cares about me now."


    Meng Yu touched the rabbit''s head again, tapping her ears.


    "I''m not afraid."


    ...


    "Master Bai, I''m very pleased with this transaction."


    On Master Lin''s end, the price was finally agreed upon. Bai Qianqian''s Black Iron Gold, similar to a Spirit Stone as hard currency, successfully rescued the Rainbow Pheasant.


    After the Rainbow Pheasant was rescued, she transformed into a hot-looking beauty, as fiery as a little chili pepper. She was extremely thankful to Bai Qianqian, and very apologetic at the same time, insisting that once she earned money, she would definitely find a way to repay her.


    Bai Qianqian said that the person who saved her wasn''t herself; it was Meng Yu. Meng Yu had found a Black Iron Gold mine in a Minor World, and it was he who spent the money to save her. If she was truly grateful, she should remember to leave an egg for Meng Yu in the future.


    Well, the Rainbow Pheasant was not an ungrateful creature. Even if Meng Yu called her a fat hen and said she was plump, she still bowed to Meng Yu very sincerely, declaring that she would go through fire and water for any orders in the future and would remember to repay her debt.


    In the end, Bai Qianqian blamed the Rainbow Pheasant a little, and then told her to forget about the money, hoping she would live a good life from now on, practice cultivation, and never do the same foolish things again.


    If she were caught again and forced to lay an egg every year, that would indeed be a great loss of vital energy.


    Meng Yu took the Rainbow Pheasant to the vicinity of the mountain gate and asked her what she planned to do next.


    "I''m planning to check out the east marketplace to see if there are any ways to earn Spirit Stones. We demonic beasts are not like the humans; at least they don''t eat their own kind, but we can easily be betrayed. I went on an adventure with humans and ended up being betrayed by them, which led to my current plight."


    The Rainbow Pheasant, named Ji Qiaoer, clearly wanted to stay at the Moon-Watching Sect, as Meng Yu could tell.


    Who wouldn''t want to cling to the support of a Golden Core Master? Even if it meant eating veggies every day, you wouldn''t have to leave the Moon-Watching Sect and work!


    "Take it."


    A one-use Storage Talisman fell into Ji Qiaoer''s hands, containing some Black Iron Gold and various Spirit Fruits and Vegetables.


    "This is from Aunt Bai; don''t be shy."


    "Aunt Bai admires your integrity, but please don''t do anything foolish again. Focus on your cultivation. If you ever lack resources, come see Aunt Bai and she''ll find a way to help you gather them. Remember, you are different from the human race¡ªyour whole body is precious."


    "If you''re feeling insecure recently, stay around here, five hundred miles to the west, there''s a swarm of Black Beetles you can go and eliminate."


    The Rainbow Pheasant first respectfully kowtowed three times toward Bai Qianqian''s cave abode, then, tugging at Meng Yu, asked in a low voice.


    "Aunt Bai, did she really strike it rich?"


    Compared to Meng Yu finding Black Iron Gold in the Minor World, the Rainbow Pheasant believed even more in something else. As for the humiliation involved, the Rainbow Pheasant thought, how great it would be if she possessed such Divine Skills, poor Aunt Bai.


    Stay connected through My Virtual Library Empire


    "Loose-lipped!"


    That was Bai Qianqian''s voice, she had always been concerned about the two, but upon hearing this, the very next moment, she threw Ji Qiaoer out of the Immortal Sect.


    When Meng Yu returned, Bai Qianqian complained incessantly, saying that Meng Yu shouldn''t have given away the Black Iron Gold, that it was something Meng Yu fought for and so on, and although Xiao Qi was a good girl, she should at least have been made to sign an IOU.


    Yet there was still a smile on the corners of her mouth.


    Alright, in truth, you too wanted to give her a sum of money, it''s just that you didn''t have any, and since I gave it, you just pretended not to see.


    "If you''ve done a good deed, you might as well do it thoroughly. I see she''s a generous girl, so why not help her to the end? The Immortal Sect might not have many Spirit Stones, but we have plenty of Black Iron Gold. Let her take it for cultivation, it''s a good thing. Her mother and you are good friends, and I''d be really happy as an elder if she could reach Core Formation."


    Bai Qianqian liked the prior part of the speech, but the last part irritated her so much that she didn''t want to deal with Meng Yu.


    Acting as an elder, what was he trying to do?


    But then again, there wouldn''t be any issues afterward, right?


    Xiao Qi wasn''t someone who spoke out of turn, and Master Lin also promised not to talk recklessly. Similarly, retrieve all the beautiful Robes from the disciples, I don''t want them stirring up all sorts of trouble.


    ...


    Like many kind-hearted girls, Bai Qianqian preferred her husband not to seek adventure despite earning a fortune.


    After all, from a third-person perspective, Meng Yu seemed like a veritable saint.


    Having escaped from the Immortal Sect to Great Wu, he settled down to farm peacefully, committed no misdeeds, worked diligently, treated Su Qingqing with due respect when he met her, and as soon as he felt that you were a good person, he immediately began helping in every way he could.


    She once asked Meng Yu why he wanted to help her?


    Meng Yu answered, "I was bullied in every way in the Immortal Sect, but now that I''m strong, I don''t want to bully others. I''m really grateful to have encountered a good teacher like you. You taught me about Formations and bought me the Spirit Awakening Fruit."


    But... the risks he took to help her out in the Immortal Sect, transmitting messages back and forth, even for the sake of Foundation Establishment, it wasn''t worth the loss!


    Even if Meng Yu didn''t follow the path of the Son of Heavenly Way, he would inevitably become a Nascent Soul!


    She decided to expand the spirit field area and plant twice as many Spirit Fruits and Vegetables to resolve the debt crisis.


    Unfortunately, Bai Qianqian had no idea how fast the news of a poor person striking it rich could spread, and how many people would come.


    Cultivation is different from other things, if you delay for a few years, you might really miss out on opportunities, just like hearing about someone getting rich and then having to go mooching. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The news soon got out, and many people said that Bai Qianqian had struck it rich, or were planning what to do next.


    Friends one by one, acquaintances in succession, came knocking on the door, there was always some who had helped before, some Bai Qianqian couldn''t refuse, and these people came with joy and left even happier.


    The additional Spirit Fruits and Vegetables weren''t enough to entertain these guests, and as everyone acted even more pitiful than Bai Qianqian, Meng Yu stayed by her side throughout, dealing with these matters.


    Very few dared to make a mess in a Golden Core Master''s dwelling, those who came were either desperate or truly in need.


    So, two bags of Black Iron Gold began to disappear quickly.


    "Money is not the problem, what''s to worry about?"


    Bai Qianqian was deeply troubled, yet Meng Yu saw an opportunity.


    Making money is not a skill, spending it is.

 Chapter 160 Deceiving Both Sides

    Meng Yu had never imagined that the Western Wastes harbored so many rare and exotic beasts living such pitiable lives.Take the Rainbow Pheasant, for example. In the Immortal Sect, it would be a superstar that attracted everyone''s attention. It wouldn''t need to lay eggs or pluck feathers, because with its out-of-this-world beauty and animal protection laws, it could live very well.


    Of course, its eggs and feathers, if brought to the Immortal Sect, would be worth far more than Black Iron Gold.


    When those demon beasts came calling, although they brought modest gifts, Meng Yu''s eyes practically bulged at the sight. Furs, inner cores, and even their own tails!


    Bai, a real social recluse, wouldn''t see anyone he didn''t know, so those who did know him and came calling must be pretty decent folks. They might look poor, but they were certainly no slouches in a fight.


    Apart from coveting their bodies, if Meng Yu hadn''t been unable to take living people to the Immortal Sect, he might have started recruiting a team right there for a robbery in the Immortal Sect.


    Life-death contracts, soul curses, the Heavenly Demon Seal... there were many ways to ensure subordinates were under control. Meng Yu could have devised a plan for these people to rob without ever learning about the Immortal Sect''s secrets. They would simply follow Meng Yu to rob some major power or another.


    However, even if he couldn''t form a robbery squad there, Meng Yu still felt it was quite useful to ingratiate himself with these people.


    Enjoy more content from My Virtual Library Empire


    Money was meant to be spent. Often, having money doesn''t guarantee you''ll meet many people. The reputation of the Jade Rabbit Family brought them here, so why not become friends with everyone?


    The Black Iron Gold and Ash Immortal Silver robbed from the Immortal Sect were worth ten times as much here. And as poor as they were, they still had Spirit Stones in their possession! Which, when taken back to the Immortal Sect, increased in value tenfold again.


    These people could even form a super power.


    Of course, what Meng Yu told Qian Qian was,


    "If I run out of money, I''ll just rob another stash. Last time I had no experience and chose a tough target. I went to the mines, where there were lots of people. Next time, I''ll target shops, banks and the like. I''m invincible in the Qi Refinement Realm, so once I disguise myself and rob them, I''ll skip town. Who could catch me? Besides, I can use Void Shifting to escape at any time without any danger, right?"


    In Meng Yu''s hands was an IOU, a debt slip left by Qian Qian''s mother. They hadn''t come to collect the debt before, but now they did, wouldn''t it be awkward not to repay it?


    Their family had fallen on hard times, leaving just a widow and orphan struggling for survival, eagerly awaiting that money. Just look at how badly they were crying.


    "I''ve still got half a year to prepare for the Changdong Star business. Meanwhile, there''s enough time for me to get my hands on more money. I''ll try not to kill anyone. As for the losses suffered by the businesses, don''t worry, they''re all insured. The insurance companies are owned by the Immortal Sect. Consider it the Immortal Sect paying your wages for the past million years..."


    If Meng Yu had a strict teacher, they might have slapped his bottom.


    If he had a kind teacher, they would have lectured him on morality.


    But his current teacher, a rabbit not good with words and prone to tears, what could she do?


    And Meng Yu wasn''t worried about her crying herself sick; she was a Golden Core Master, after all.


    "Stop crying, okay?"


    He held the remorseful rabbit close. If he had done this before, the rabbit would have kicked him away, but now, she was just very nervous and didn''t resist.


    "You''ve seen it yourself, some of your friends, those who''ve helped you, they all need Spirit Stones. That hen would probably be simmered in soy sauce if you hadn''t shown up. And those lynxes, crying so tragically.


    I''m not just robbing; I''m taking from the rich to give to the poor. Star Industrial Company wronged me, so of course I must retaliate. It just so happens to coincide with your troubles. I''m not killing anyone. How is it wrong for me to rob them?


    I avenge myself, and you get to help them. Isn''t that great?


    Don''t worry, this is just me lending you money. It''s my tuition fee to you as my mentor. I won''t force you to do anything. Come on, tell me about Formations..."


    Now that he could hold the rabbit in his arms, Meng Yu made sure to relish the moment.


    Her scent was fresh, her soft body was comforting to hold, not to mention, as she blushed and wriggled, her ears kept brushing against Meng Yu''s chin.


    "I..."


    The white-haired, red-eyed rabbit ancestress seemed to want to say something but failed to find the words.


    Well, Meng Yu had never imagined he would be holding a Golden Core Master in his arms, being so intimate.


    Even if her intimacy was aimed at persuading him not to take risks, that he could do so and so...


    Several months passed just like that. When the Black Iron Gold was nearly gone, and the rabbit made Meng Yu promise never to rob again and had closed their mountain gate, he suddenly disappeared again.


    Then, after three hours, Meng Yu returned once more.


    This time, though he bore no injuries, he seemed very tired¡ªafter all, he needed to look the part.


    "Don''t worry, master, we really have money now."


    This time, it was five full Storage Bags, filled with all sorts of materials.


    He didn''t even explain to the rabbit how leisurely he had been. He glanced at the rabbit, whose eyes were red from crying, and realized he... was really a lousy person. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 160 Duped on Both Sides_2

    ```The feeling of bullying a Golden Core is great; he felt that his relationship with Bai Qianqian was getting better and better, even experiencing a breakthrough.


    Now, how should he spend his money?


    Or perhaps let Bai Qianqian owe him even more money?


    The great formation at the gates of the Moon-Watching Sect can actually be upgraded; that''s a lot of money.


    The Son of Heavenly Way project in Great Wu needs a lot of money.


    The sect now has money, which might attract outsiders, so should they buy a flying boat, ready to flee at any time? That''s also a lot of money.


    Not to mention, Bai Qianqian, don''t you need third-grade weapons and protective armor?


    What, Bai Qianqian firmly opposes, but as the saying goes, ''a deaf frog hears no sound''; I just love seeing you upset yet powerless. Every time you go out, it seems like you have to commit crimes, robbing, and then you come back and give you a pile of things.


    Oh right, he also brought some romance books from the Immortal Sect that tell incredibly cheesy stories.


    A beautiful and gentle girl reformed a fierce criminal, leading him to choose the righteous path, and in the end, they lived happily ever after...


    An innocent girl was kidnapped by bandits, and although she was forced to have several children, she touched the heart of the scoundrel with her love, and then they were together forever...


    There are even stories about the Immortal Sect''s jade rabbits; in a certain era, a jade rabbit transformed into a young girl and ran away from home, then met a young man, and in the end...


    Presumably, after reading these books, Bai Qianqian would understand what she could do, right?


    If you don''t marry him, if you don''t sacrifice yourself to reform him, how is that acceptable?


    ...


    Immortal Sect, Enforcement Hall, a task force for capturing Meng Yu.


    There was no sign at the entrance to the cave dwelling; everyone in the task force was listless, like aubergines hit by frost.


    The task force had been established for over two years, but they had never caught the criminal. If it were only this, it wouldn''t matter, the iron-willed among them would still persist to the end, no matter what the public criticism was. Read new adventures at My Virtual Library Empire


    They were the ones who replaced the Immortal Sect in capturing criminals, and if there were any extenuating circumstances, let the Moon God judge.


    But...


    We were promised to catch small-time thugs, not panda bears!


    Previously, this guy was an enemy to thousands, invincible among his peers, but now, he''s even more precious than the last sacred beast jade rabbit of the Immortal Sect!


    How precious?


    The team recently had another conversation, asking for opinions on Meng Yu, and those who were the most radical, the most eager, and advocated catching Meng Yu at all costs, were transferred away. To those who were previously transferred, they seemed too conservative, and now two new leaders from Penglai University had been parachuted in as the team leader and the deputy team leader... and everyone knows what Penglai University wants to do now.


    Fine, some people can''t even be bothered to pretend to work anymore; they leisurely picked up their teacups while browsing forums.


    If those above us don''t want to catch him, our task force has become a router, through which personnel and information is routed for everyone who wants to understand the situation; confidentiality is gone. Authorizing the Death Squad to move out must be signed by the team leader, and the same goes for big operations. So, what can we, who can''t stop such criminal behavior, do?


    I am ready to fight to the death; why does the leader collaborate with the enemy!


    ...


    After staying in the Moon-Watching Sect for another half-year, Meng Yu returned to the Changdong Minor World again.


    This time, however, he found that the Changdong Minor World had become much livelier.


    Transport ships had arrived in the Changdong Minor World, starting to unload materials, and a large number of Qi Refinement Practitioners began to clear out monsters, including Zhuge Caihua.


    With people around, that was great. Meng Yu also opened his personal terminal and connected to the Immortal Sect network.


    There were many unread messages, even including private messages from some heavy-hitters; during the three months Meng Yu was away, his popularity hadn''t faded but rather increased.


    Inside the Immortal Sect College Entrance Exam Group 10008, there were many youngsters energized by the desire for chaos or burning with passion. News about Meng Yu quickly spread, including those nine blueprints and some technical materials Meng Yu later published. The questions he raised were now flying all over the place.


    Logically, not to speak of the Five Major Academies, even second-tier universities wouldn''t deal with a layman scientist. Meng Yu, someone who hadn''t even gone to college, was someone they''d tell to get lost as far as possible.


    ```


    But... the project is really tempting...


    In the scientific community, there''s a saying that a good question is better than a good project, and a good failure is worth its weight in gold. Moreover, these thirty-four questions posed by Meng Yu, along with the numerous failed attempts, are extremely valuable.


    Meng Yu''s nine blueprints and subsequent materials formed a system. The rabbit family, through generations of undertaking projects, managed to navigate many paths successfully. This accumulation of technology is very useful even in today''s Immortal Sect. And some unresolved projects, like these thirty-four questions, when looked into, reveal Meng Yu''s conjectures, ideas, and solutions - which are not only useful for this Formation but also incredibly useful for others, aren''t they?


    This is the good stuff that has been sifted from the sand by the tides.


    A long time ago, a mathematician from Big Mao presented a set of problems, stating that anyone capable of solving them from start to finish would be considered a handsome mathematician. And the fame of the Landau barrier is well-known - its content makes countless people step back in awe but benefit enormously.


    But now, the rabbit family has put forward these forty-three questions, plus nine blueprints and subsequent materials, creating a super trap that is immensely thrilling and terrifying, tempting everyone to jump in!


    You think I don''t care about the others, that I know a lot and just need to solve a certain problem?


    No, as you work on solving it, you''ll find that this problem is connected to others, and many of the underlying principles are neither clear to you nor match what you''ve learned. Yet, someone has managed to figure them out, and they seem correct?


    This stumped numerous Nascent Souls and those who underwent Divinity Transformation; these are the remaining thirty-four questions. And now, Meng Yu has slapped them right across the faces of everyone in the Immortal Sect!


    Come on, it''s me alone against all of you. I''m not talking about this person or that person; I mean, all of you are trash!


    In fact... it''s the accumulated regrets of a million years from another world, dazzling geniuses, and even notorious figures, thrown in front of the people of the Immortal Sect.


    This is a clash between two civilizations!


    Or, you might say, Meng Yu is showing off to everyone.


    Of course, everyone can ignore Meng Yu.


    After all, who are you?


    But what is annoying is that Penglai University actually stood up and admitted that Meng Yu had slapped them in the face, which was humiliating. But they assured everyone that they would resolve these problems as soon as possible.


    He''s not targeting everyone; he''s targeting us.


    However, the rest of the Four Great Immortal Mansions were in a frenzy, all asking the same question, "Who are you to take charge?"


    These challenges are directed at the entire Immortal Sect, not just at you. We can also help; we can solve them.


    Why? The more everyone dug into these questions, the more they realized their value.


    Some gained inspiration from a question that led to significant progress in their projects.


    Some combined it with their work to greatly reduce costs, resulting in a surge in company profits.


    Others found certain questions to be very promising; even if they were unrelated to Foundation Establishment, solving them could earn them the annual award for advancement in Immortal Techniques, and so on.


    Meng Yu didn''t throw out thirty-four troubles; he threw out thirty-four treasures, thirty-four projects! Penglai University, is it fair for you to hog them all?


    This was especially true since Penglai University had a tremendous advantage this time. Meng Yu spent most of his time chatting and exchanging ideas with Zhuge Caihua, including solving some technical problems, which made everyone envious.


    Thus, the hype continued to build.


    Disguising himself with a pseudonym, Meng Yu visited the forums to browse. There were many interesting things happening, such as someone solving one of the problems. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It wasn''t one of the Five Great Immortal Mansions, but an academy from the Outer Domain.


    They hadn''t found a way to solve the problem using First-Order techniques in a First-Order Minor World, but they had an idea on how to solve it using Second-Order Spells in a Second-Order Minor World.


    When the Spiritual Qi Tide rose in Changdong Minor World, the world would briefly become a Second-Order World, and the laws would recognize the use of corresponding Spells. By then, using Second-Order Spells within the stipulated time and following their method should solve it, right?


    Unfortunately, Meng Yu could only understand the general idea. Bai Qianqian would need to decide on the specifics.


    In the following month, Meng Yu surfed the internet every day, downloading forum posts without commenting. In the midst of everyone''s confusion, he left.


    Clearly, Meng Yu logged in and browsed the forums, but why didn''t he interact with everyone?


    This caused a lot of unnecessary speculation.


    Could it be that he suddenly didn''t want to interact with everyone anymore?

 Chapter 161

    Many within the Immortal Sect looked down on Meng Yu, and even those who were kind did so from a position of superiority.Thus, Meng Yu''s final statement in the forum that day stirred quite a bit of discontent.


    His statement went like this.


    "I achieved Foundation Establishment in Changdong Minor World, so I would ask that all my seniors at Foundation Establishment, Golden Core, even Nascent Soul, refrain from suppressing their cultivation to come to this minor world. If anyone wishes to come, sorry, but no matter if your intentions are malicious or benevolent, or if you wish to teach me the principles of life, I will not discriminate and shall kill with a single sword strike."


    He spoke with such boldness and after that, he no longer engaged in the discussions.


    Because Meng Yu knew very well what superiors were like.


    The sacrifices of the lowly might be forgotten, their contributions seen as a matter of course by those above. Meng Yu''s proposals and questions may have seemed good at first to them, but they merely thought Meng Yu wanted to be co-opted by the Immortal Sect.


    Ah, so you need something from me, then shouldn''t you...


    There were never any stories of meeting a big shot and then rising to success, but rather countless young people just like you turned into a mountain of bones, with one unfortunate youth eventually getting lucky and seizing that piece of rotten flesh.


    So, on that day, Meng Yu decisively severed all ties with these people.


    When dealing with them, you must have sharp teeth and claws!


    He browsed and observed issues, then kept silent. Even if someone asked him a question in between, Meng Yu did not respond.


    Then, more and more transport ships arrived at Changdong Minor World, bringing loads of supplies and a great number of Qi Refinement Practitioners.


    Meng Yu was satisfied with Zhuge Caihua and a few other classmates. Knowing that Meng Yu was in Changdong Minor World, they did not seek him out actively, but instead found ways through network means to shield Meng Yu''s presence and did not come to him proactively.


    If Meng Yu wanted to contact them, his cultivation made it easy, but the fact that he didn''t meant he did it for their own good.


    And so, a month and a half later, Meng Yu once again left Changdong Minor World. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ...


    In the Western Wastes, at the Moon-Watching Sect.


    When six Storage Bags were thrown before Bai Qianqian, the jade rabbit was finally overwhelmed by Meng Yu''s generosity.


    It was like a girl from an impoverished family who suddenly faced a calamity when a kind young man appeared out of nowhere, bought a house for her parents, secured a job for her brother, cleared their debts, and benefitted her relatives and friends in various ways. He continued to act like a gentleman, asking nothing in return for his help.


    What could Bai Qianqian do?


    From two Storage Bags to six, each filled with a wealth of treasures, while the Spirit Stones she had gathered for Meng Yu to exchange in fair trade remained untouched.


    No matter how she tried to persuade him, Meng Yu would humbly accept and firmly resist change.


    It''s my way of honoring my master, don''t interfere.


    And she was utterly powerless to do anything!


    Although the external debts were cleared, the sect''s Great Formation repaired and upgraded, and many aided, her heart felt heavy. Your next chapter is on My Virtual Library Empire


    Fine, I know what you, the defiant disciple, want to do... you just know how to bully me.


    She murmured, her voice soft and gentle.


    "I agree to be your wife."


    "Ah?"


    Meng Yu, of course, wasn''t one for formalities and quickly embraced Bai Qianqian in his arms.


    "Wife, let''s announce to the world now that we are married."


    "No, you must promise me that once I marry you, you will stop your robberies, and we''ll live a good life together, alright?"


    "Not okay."


    Meng Yu replied earnestly.


    "I''ll carry out a few more heists, maybe ten or eight times, to save up enough money. Wife, you should have a Third Grade weapon, Protective Armor, Magical Treasures, and so on. I will prepare them all for you."


    Meng Yu had a massive amount of supplies back there. Having spent just a tenth, supporting Bai Qianqian twice over was no problem, making the good rabbit well worth the investment.


    "But..."


    "No buts," he interrupted her, "Thank you for agreeing to be my wife, I''m so grateful. How about we tell everyone now and start living well together?"


    Meng Yu disregarded the traditional respect for teachers, making Bai Qianqian feel like she might have made a mistake.


    Announcing their union to the world was out of the question. When Meng Yu returned from his third robbery, Bai Qianqian decisively closed the gates of the Moon-Watching Sect.


    To the outside, it was declared she was going into seclusion, but in reality, it was to avoid owing more and more.


    Yet, Meng Yu kept on bringing her loot.


    "I only agreed, I didn''t say we would hold a wedding... I''ll continue teaching you about Formations."


    In the days that followed, Meng Yu continued to study Formations tirelessly, while Bai Qianqian answered the questions raised and warned him strongly never to discuss Formations directly with anyone, offline or online, as you can never be sure if there''s a hook in the questions asked!


    It is easy for a novice to give themselves away.


    Life went on day by day, and Bai Qianqian gradually grew accustomed to being with Meng Yu, especially at times when she found herself enveloped in his arms, like when studying seated on his lap.

 Chapter 161_2

    If the people of the Immortal Sect knew that Meng Yu had hooked up with a Golden Core expert just like that, they would surely be envious to the point of ascending on the spot.Then, once again, he transmigrated, and once again, he returned, but this time, he first went to the Great Wu Minor World. Continue reading stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    Great Wu, ah no, it has been renamed to The Great Tang Dynasty now.


    This was the nation''s title set by Meng Yu, and the capital was renamed to Eternal Peace.


    In the past, dynastic changes often resulted in mountains of corpses and seas of blood, but those that changed hands quickly tended to be inherently deficient.


    However, The Great Tang didn''t have this problem.


    The current Emperor, Meng Yu, started from scratch and became the emperor in five years, and no one among the various heroes questioned it, for he was the true myth of the Martial World.


    Apart from killing countless enemies daily, after entering the Capital, Meng Yu leveled a mountain and set up an arena on top of it, where all the experts in the world could challenge him, as long as the number did not exceed one hundred.


    It wasn''t that more couldn''t come up, but if a hundred people gathered couldn''t defeat King Meng Tian, what use would even more people have?


    Meng Yu defeated all the invincible opponents on the arena, and no one could withstand even one of his moves, including the Battle Arrays from several Martial Holy Lands, which were like dogs and chickens before him.


    It was an absolute suppression of power, and what frightened people the most was that he didn''t even kill anyone, at most causing fractures or serious injuries.


    Countless people started groveling at King Meng Tian''s feet, and the major families quickly examined themselves, behaved properly, and sent envoys to serve King Meng Tian, sending noble daughters to the palace.


    After becoming the Emperor, King Meng Tian conferred Liu Qingshuang, previously the Miss Liu who had been saved in the Mountain Stronghold, as the Empress, and what made everyone turn green with envy was that the Western Palace Mistress was Liu Qingshuang''s younger sister, the thirteen-year-old girl from that year. After five years, she had become a matured beauty of stunning grace and fragrance. Yet, she only loved heroes, particularly the Fiery Young Master who saved her during her most critical moment.


    In The Great Tang, Meng Yu got married and then had children. He once told Bai Qianqian that in these dangerous times, it was appropriate for the royal family to have many blessings through many children, and once Meng Yu achieved Foundation Establishment, he would leave this Minor World. After the Spiritual Qi Tide receded, this Minor World would still be a First-Grade world.


    The cooperative efforts of the Liu Qingshuang sisters were very beneficial for stabilizing the world, and Bai Qianqian, with ulterior motives, encouraged Meng Yu, saying she wouldn''t blame him. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Indeed, Meng Yu knew that although she didn''t want to give herself away, she very much wanted Meng Yu to have children so that he would have a family to worry about and would stop taking risks.


    Wishful thinking.


    ...


    In the fourth month of the second year of The Great Tang Dynasty, the weather was favorable, and the scholars were overbearing.


    "Fellow villagers, it is now The Great Tang, a new emperor has ascended to the throne, a general amnesty has been declared, and taxes have been waived for three years. This is a great act of benevolence, don''t you think it benefits everyone?"


    The speaker was a seventh-ranked official, Song Kangcheng, who had fled to Qingfeng Gate and became a minor clerk because he could read. But as Qingfeng Gate swept across the land, he rose through the ranks and became the magistrate of a county in the Shu region.


    Emperor Tang Meng Yu (although without a posthumous title, he would definitely be called Emperor Tang in the future) had taken over the land too easily, causing the local elites to remain unchecked. Many people were unbowed, always feeling that it had been this way for three hundred years, and now, even with a new emperor, they still needed to govern the land with us.


    For example, when Emperor Tang Meng Yu ordered a three-year tax exemption for the whole realm, those below still collected taxes in the name of the Imperial Court, growing even fatter. The people who pasted notices and propagated the message were either co-opted or beaten up. Today, the magistrate gathered the people to speak, and some were sarcastic towards him.


    As Song Kangcheng suppressed his rage over and over again, he heard a voice above his head.


    "The Emperor is touring, local officials greet His Majesty."


    He hurriedly ran out of the courtyard, and then he saw an enormous Flying Dragon Boat¡ª in the Western Wastes, as long as you had Black Iron Gold and Ash Immortal Silver, you could buy a First-Grade Flying Boat of any size. Then, this Flying Boat, decorated with Dragon Rune patterns, became Meng Yu''s personal carriage.


    The overbearing scholars, along with Song Kangcheng, all boarded the Dragon Boat and saw elite warriors, beautiful maids, stunning concubines, and officials from other regions.


    Many things, if not seen, might never be imagined, and being able to observe the vast lands from a thousand meters high in the sky was a rare scene, not to mention the spiritual shock it brought.


    Emperor Tang Meng Yu wore a pale-yellow Dragon Robe and smiled as he chatted with everyone, inquiring about the Southeast''s state of affairs.


    He was so amiable and approachable, but those arrogant scholars were struck dumb.


    From the Southeast to the Capital, a journey of thousands of miles, but how many days would it take if one had such a Flying Boat?


    King Meng Tian, renowned as unmatched under the heavens, why has he suddenly come here?


    Right, the stunningly beautiful maid who welcomed everyone aboard just now, she''s the famous Female Swordsman from the Southeast, the Jade Sword Fairy, who defeated countless heroes and now stood by respectfully. How did she become one of King Meng Tian''s maids?


    No need to mention, on the Flying Dragon Boat, there were many famous people whom most had only heard of.


    The landscape was picturesque, yet it lay beneath the feet of Emperor Tang!


    Emperor Tang Meng Yu chatted with everyone, and then the Flying Dragon Boat began to slowly descend.


    Up ahead was the Azure Wave River, one of the three great water systems of the world, akin to the Yangtze River in the Azure Star. There lay a splendid and grand temple.


    Those below who saw the Flying Dragon Boat pointed and marveled in astonishment, and at this time, a grand voice spread from the boat.


    "By the mandate of Heaven, the emperor decrees, today there is..."


    From three hundred meters above the ground, Meng Yu took a leap downward.


    He drew his sword, and in the magnificent and majestic temple, all the statues turned to dust.


    The onlookers around, each filled with fear, watched Meng Yu, and even some thought to pick up weapons in resistance, but then they heard Meng Yu''s voice.


    "The so-called Water God is nothing but stubborn stone and timber. Your worship of it is but a waste of money and labor. Today I, your emperor, will rid you of this thing. From now on, you shall worship the true deity, Taiyi."


    Taiyi, the god of the sun, was the objective of this mountain and temple demolishing¡ªto prepare for Meng Yu''s Foundation Establishment. Soon, someone will come here, lay down an Array Plate, and rearrange everything anew.


    In the distance was the vast and boundless great river, where several black rocks, as large as small mountains, stood tall, parting the raging waves like the fangs of a wild beast.


    For thousands of years, countless sailors met their doom here.


    So, what has the Water God of Great Wu done for these people?


    Simply watch as the great rocks continued to wreak havoc?


    Meng Yu walked on the waves and stood upon the heart of the river on a rock that resembled a gigantic turtle. Then, with a single strike of his sword,


    The calamity that plagued the people for thousands of years, the turtle-like Demon Turtle Reef, which caused countless deaths, was reduced to nothing. Then, landing on another rock, he struck again with his sword!


    The people on the shore, who had been distressed by the destruction of the Water God Temple, now let out a cheer that shook heaven and earth.


    A sword can slay a person, but it can also save a person!


    Then, the emperor asked Song Kangcheng if there were any villains in the area.


    Yes, it''s him, and him, and him, and him, and him!


    Having followed Meng Yu for several years, Song Kangcheng knew that this man would kill without batting an eye, and he was also not afraid to confront issues head-on.


    "Then execute them," he said.


    The few men pointed out by Song Kangcheng were seized, their pressure points sealed, and Song Kangcheng led them away to be beheaded in front of the Government Office to establish authority.


    As for the question of whether anyone dared to break into the jail, or to challenge the county magistrate?


    A sword can save a person, but it can also slay a person!


    The Flying Boat continued on its way.


    Three days later, hovering above a dense forest, Meng Yu dropped straight down from the sky, listening to the wind''s whisper, and then slaughtered a group of Demon Gate experts to near extinction.


    Any force that didn''t surrender to the New Dynasty before reaching the Capital was on a path to death!


    Any arrogant prodigy, witch, or Holy Maiden had to submit under the banner of The Great Tang Dynasty first!


    Going forward, as the journey continued, the beastmen on the frontier would face their most terrifying nightmare. With a single sword stroke capable of breaking through an army, sweeping all who opposed aside, a wide expanse of land was cleansed in the cleanest of cuts!


    In the first year of The Great Tang Dynasty, Meng Yu ascended to the throne. In the second year, riding the Flying Boat, he inspected the Nine Provinces, suppressed all dissent, shattered rocks, vanquished demons, exterminated beastmen, and pacified the regions, his illustrious name spreading far and wide.

 Chapter 162 My girlfriend came to visit me, what should I do?

    Having returned to the Moon-Watching Sect from Great Wu, the Emperor of The Great Tang Dynasty, Meng Yu, became a diligent student once more, immersing himself in his studies, though Bai Qianqian advised against it to no avail. And then, the time for separation arrived again.This was the fifth time. Huh, why wasn''t Bai Qianqian present today? Did she not want to lecture him again?


    There were seven empty Storage Bags on the table, and one filled with items.


    Inside were various talismans, weapons, casting items, Spirit Armor, and so on. Of course, there were also some Spirit Fruits and Vegetables, the most delicate of which were sealed in special boxes.


    These were Spirit Fruits and Vegetables that Bai Qianqian had cultivated using a Secret Technique, picked at their most flavorful peak and preserved. To eat them, one just had to tear off the seal, but it was best opened when they were most delicious; otherwise, the Spiritual Energy could easily leak out and the taste would be affected.


    Meng Yu originally said it was not needed, but Bai Qianqian insisted, so Meng Yu said no more.


    A man should be accommodating to a girl. You might not like what she has prepared for you, but there''s no need to say it outright.


    For example, there used to be a dead turtle in the Storage Bag, which Bai Qianqian claimed she acquired from somewhere, saying it could increase luck and so on, and told Meng Yu to carry it. Well, Meng Yu had carried that turtle several times, and indeed, everything went smoothly without incident. But this time, he did not see it.


    Moreover, the taste of those special Spirit Fruits and Vegetables was truly exceptional; the sensation of their fullness and juiciness was a favorite of Meng Yu''s, akin to a lunchbox prepared with love by a cherished person.


    Nodding, he neatly placed the eight Storage Bags away, and then began the Teleportation.


    Just like the last time, Meng Yu did not check the box. After all, Bai Qianqian would not trick him, and opening it would only cause the deliciousness to dissipate.


    ¡­


    Although he had left for several days, Changdong Star remained the same. The Wind-Fire Qiankun Formation stretched over three miles, and after checking everything, Meng Yu found that all was well.


    Returning from his patrol, Meng Yu took out the Storage Bag full of items and began sorting them.


    He put the talismans and other items into different Storage Bags, donned the Spirit Armor as necessary, and saw that the Spirit Fruits and Vegetables could still be stored for a while. This time, the dead turtle was not inside, which was just as well.


    After busying himself for a while, he felt a bit hungry and decided to eat from the large box first.


    These were specialties of the Western Wastes, not available in the Immortal Sect. If someone saw them, it might give him away!


    As he opened the box, Meng Yu''s pupils suddenly constricted!


    Inside the moderately-sized box was a pure white rabbit, its fur crystal clear and flawless. Wasn''t that Bai Qianqian? How did her true form end up here?


    If not for the letter inside, Meng Yu might have been scared witless.


    "Hello Meng Yu, I think by now you''ve already crossed over, right? Don''t worry, I''m still alive. I''m just in a state of feigned death. Isn''t it great, aren''t you curious how I managed to come to your world?


    Don''t be scared, my feigned death was a success!"


    The letter below described how to help Bai Qianqian wake up from her feigned death. She reassured that Meng Yu, her dear, need not worry. She had conducted several experiments before. Do you remember the dead turtle in the Storage Bag?


    I told you that turtle could bring good fortune and just needed to be kept inside the Storage Bag.


    In fact, that Spirit Turtle wasn''t dead but had been placed in a feigned death state using a certain method, indiscernible from the outside. When you asked me about it, I told you the turtle was a lucky charm to ensure your safety in the Storage Bag. Later, I revived it, and its condition was very good. I put it back a few times, and it recovered well each time.


    Ah Yu, I am very grateful for everything you''ve done for me. I think I can help you too. Thank you."


    Suddenly, Meng Yu remembered the various scenes from learning with Bai Qianqian over the past two-and-multiple years.


    The strict yet kind rabbit, aside from imparting knowledge, would sometimes ask about matters of the Immortal Sect. Then, there were other far less noticeable questions mixed in.


    "You can''t carry live creatures when you cross worlds?"


    "Hmm, it won''t work that way. I''ve experimented with it, even with half beast half Puppet creatures; they don''t work either. But corpses are fine."


    "Ah, you''re so careless. What if something goes wrong during Teleportation?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s not that strict. My Storage Bag has all kinds of things in it, various minerals, many Magical Treasures. If Teleportation were to fail due to some inexplicable item, that''s not possible. I have this feeling, it either works or it doesn''t."


    "Well, it seems impossible for me to go over and help you. But if I were to go, what should I be aware of besides suppressing my Cultivation to First Grade?"


    "Nothing else, actually. I would be overjoyed if you could come over. You don''t know how dangerous it is for me there, with constant issues and many people testing me. If only you could come over..."


    Back then, Meng Yu had begun to brag about his thrilling life, not considering what Bai Qianqian, who had been moved since he brought back Spirit Stones, was preparing to do.


    She wanted to help Meng Yu!


    The rabbit clan, having wandered and hidden for a million years, considered feigning death a vital skill, especially when they had caused a great disaster and had to commit suicide but didn''t want to die. Feigning death was very useful.


    Lying there, each creditor would come to check and from every angle, it seemed like a dead rabbit. What can you do with a dead person? Once the creditors left, the rabbit would quietly crawl out of the grave, dye itself grey or black, and continue living. What was wrong with that?


    Of course, if an irate creditor dismembered the rabbit on the spot, it was just bad luck. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When the Immortal Sect sent children to that universe years ago, they used a similar method to let the children enter a state of feigned death, deceiving some entities. Although the technique had been lost over time, under correct broader assumptions and combined with the Bloodline Divine Ability of the rabbit, it was still possible.


    As for the Spirit Turtle being able to accomplish this, of course, it''s because the Spirit Turtle itself possesses a bloodline divine ability to play dead, very similar to a rabbit''s, and Bai Qianqian didn''t care about the life of the bandit¡ªit was, after all, here to steal Bai Qianqian''s Spirit Fruits and Vegetables, the villain!


    However, Bai Qianqian also knew that Meng Yu cared a lot about her and didn''t want her to take risks. If she were to mention her intentions, Meng Yu would have a hundred methods of refusal, including simply saying, "I can''t take you with me."


    And believe it or not, that''s exactly what sort of person he was. Looking back at his personal history, there were many situations where he could have simply bowed his head or asked others for help, and yet he chose to proceed with explosive and terribly violent methods!


    Just like when Bai Qianqian asked Meng Yu, "I need resources, but you could sneakily seek out one of your classmates, right? With your cultivation, you can approach them without their knowing, and have them contact Zhuge Caihua and others. Then, they have plenty of resources on their side, and you wouldn''t need to rob anyone and take risks."


    Unfortunately, Meng Yu''s answer was, "I don''t want to involve everyone. Those who have been kind to me, I don''t even wish to achieve Foundation Establishment on Changdong Star, but rather give this opportunity to Zhuge Caihua."¡ªMeng Yu didn''t tell Bai Qianqian that he was prepared to use Zhuge Caihua as a guinea pig, but instead assured her he would give his all and so forth, moving the rabbit to the verge of tears.


    Yes, if one didn''t know that Corruption made one ten times stronger and Becoming a demon granted Hundredfold Strength, who would guess that Meng Yu''s heart was so filthy.


    "My dear, I''m prepared. If you discover me early, please forgive me, don''t scold me.


    If you come over and find me, pity me, a Golden Core Master hiding in a chest to smuggle myself in. Let me wake, please, please¡ªI beg you. There are too many accidents in the real world, let me awake, so at least I''ll have some self-defense capabilities, and I can also help you.


    Love, Bai Qianqian."


    Meng Yu held the letter, looking at the rabbit that seemed as dead, extended his hand, and caressed her smooth white fur. Enjoy new chapters from My Virtual Library Empire


    Perhaps, he should have left her here, and then when he returned a month later, told her that he didn''t go because he couldn''t teleport.


    Maybe...


    But, looking at the laughing rabbit on the paper, Meng Yu fell into silence.


    Yes, one month was too long. Here, he could encounter danger at any time. If he put her in the Storage Bag, what if she woke up midway? That would be inside the Storage Bag!


    At this moment, Meng Yu finally understood what it meant to be ''care becomes chaos''!


    After thinking for a long while, he smiled bitterly, shook his head, and placed his palm on Bai Qianqian.


    This foolish rabbit managed to trick such a clever ''great master'' himself, and to such an embarrassing extent!


    How could there possibly be someone playing dead hidden inside a Storage Bag, and a Golden Core Master at that!


    Sigh.


    ...


    When Bai Qianqian awoke, she saw Meng Yu''s face.


    "Control your True Qi, suppress your cultivation, make sure it doesn''t exceed First Grade, can you do that?"


    Bai Qianqian nodded her head.


    Of course, she had considered this, and before feigning death, she had placed a limit on her body, ensuring that for an hour after waking up, her cultivation wouldn''t exceed the Qi Refinement Realm.


    "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have lied to you."


    She said this.


    "It''s okay, now that you are here, what can I do? But, I''ve lied to you about some things, I hope you won''t mind."


    "No, no, everyone has secrets, I understand that. I often lie too, like when someone asks me for money, I say I have none, and so on. It''s nothing."


    "Then that''s good. Just stay here quietly, get accustomed to the Vital Energy and so on, and remember, absolutely control your personal cultivation."


    "Mhm."


    Bai Qianqian nodded her head, sitting there like an extremely well-behaved little wife.


    "Do you know your mistake?" Meng Yu asked sternly.


    "I know."


    She obediently extended her hand.


    "That''s good. Don''t come out for anything outside, you just stay nicely in the base for a month, and then I''ll take you back. If you''re obedient, I''ll bring you along in the future, understand?"


    Before reviving Bai Qianqian, Meng Yu had already hidden devices such as the generator and personal terminal for internet access within the Wind-Fire Qiankun Formation, and he had activated the control systems inside and out to prevent invasions from outside and to stop any internal mischief as well.


    He couldn''t bear to leave Bai Qianqian in the Storage Bag, afraid of any accidents. He also prepared himself for the possibility of being caught lying, the worst-case scenario.


    But he still harbored a sliver of hope that Bai Qianqian would be obedient and wouldn''t go out causing trouble, and would definitely stay at home and not discover any of this.

 Chapter 163 Meng Yus Anger……

    Changdong Minor World."I apologize for any inconvenience, teachers. If there''s anything you need, we will resolve it as quickly as possible,"


    Zhuge Caihua respectfully bowed to the several Foundation Building Cultivators.


    "We will do our best, and we won''t leave the Great Formation at all. You should be careful too. Return to the Great Formation before the Spiritual Qi Tide arrives,"


    Seven months had passed since Meng Yu posted his message.


    On the forums, discussions about the werewolf game rules of Changdong Minor World, oh no, the experimental rules manual, had already reached the thirteenth version.


    The Changdong Minor World was not a suitable place for marriage, especially since Meng Yu''s loud hawking resulted in cameras all over the room and people crowding the windows.


    According to Master Lihua''s true intentions, after Zhuge Caihua made contact with Meng Yu, the two should have just eloped. The love story of Changdong Minor World should be taken as a joke. She prepared a starship for them¡ªwhen the time came, they could defect to a Minor World outside the domain, become heroes, unite the world, and then follow the path of the Son of Heavenly Way, which would be much more convenient than the current situation.


    These Foundation Builders were here to ensure Zhuge Caihua''s safety and to assist Meng Yu when necessary.


    Firstly, Meng Yu had said no other Foundation Builders, Golden Core Masters, or even Nascent Souls should come over, but he had privately explained to everyone that their Foundation Builders and Golden Core Masters could come, provided they remained within their own Great Formation and did not venture out. If he saw them, it would be a strike of his sword.


    After all, under normal circumstances, Meng Yu could still distinguish friend from foe, but what if during the Spiritual Qi Tide, the limitations of the Minor World were lifted from First Grade to Second Grade?


    The Spiritual Qi Tide, like ocean waves, swelled up at certain times, breaking through restrictions. Meng Yu was invincible in the Qi Refinement Realm, but what if his opponents, a few people who were in Foundation Establishment, could exert their full power? Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Secondly, when a family has a daughter to marry, many suitors come knocking, let alone under these circumstances. Despite everyone''s best efforts to guard against it, there were still many spies and people with ulterior motives who had infiltrated the Changdong Minor World.


    What would happen if those fragile Foundation Builders covertly hid until a short Spiritual Qi Tide or when the entire world elevated in grade for a long time and then emerged to cause destruction and kill?


    Explore hidden tales at My Virtual Library Empire


    The students'' countermeasure was to construct camps at nine points within the area designated by Meng Yu while simultaneously building defensive Great Formations.


    Ordinarily, they didn''t need to worry about safety. As favored individuals in the Qi Refinement Realm, they would act in groups of five. Unless they encountered a freak like Meng Yu, they would be safe.


    During the Spiritual Qi Tide, everyone would return to the Great Formation. Not only were they protected by the Formation, but the Foundation Building Cultivators stationed there, having restored their Cultivation, were also able to act fully and ensure everyone''s safety.


    Everyone was most concerned about the groom, Meng Yu. It would be embarrassing if someone attacked him.


    "Cai Hua, you need to talk to Meng Yu and tell him to be cautious. When the Spiritual Qi Tide comes, he can join us in our Formation. It''s the safest place,"


    In Zhuge Caihua''s camp, there were a total of twelve Foundation Builders. They were Master Lihua''s subordinates and naturally reliable in their loyalty.


    "Understood, I''ll talk to him again,"


    Zhuge Caihua expressed helplessness. Although she had contacted Meng Yu, he rarely chatted with others, and even after hearing the intelligence summary, he often just said a couple of words.


    He had his principles. Do not act recklessly on your own.


    Alright then.


    ...


    Meng Yu had not spoken for eight months.


    Yet, his influence only grew stronger.


    Knowledge is power, knowledge is influence.


    The nine comprehensive blueprints, plus the ninety-two detailed construction drawings, and various documents and explanations contained countless treasures. Penglai University had spent hundreds of billions to push forward the Son of Heavenly Way project, and now, any major player who came up with a corresponding plan could mobilize vast resources.


    The Immortal Sect had accumulated countless funds during the peaceful millennia, with large sums sitting idle in fiscal accounts, lacking suitable projects, even given away at times.


    Now, many had begun exploring new avenues through research on the drawings and questions provided by Meng Yu, developing new commercial applications and making lots of money.


    But the more they researched and profited, they became like travelers in a desert thirstier after finding a cup of water.


    For the information Meng Yu had disclosed often concealed core parts, and these were usually the insights of Nascent Souls and Divinity Transformations, incredibly difficult to figure out.


    Okay, that was fine, but who would have thought that the first of the thirty-four questions Meng Yu posed would be solved by a member of the Blood God Sect? They even boasted about it, claiming that this is what the Immortal Sect truly was.


    "He''s still only browsing the forums, not posting?"


    A Golden Core Master responsible for monitoring furrowed his brow.


    "Yes,"


    The technician provided a definitive answer.


    "Did he see our messages?"


    "He clicked on them, but did not respond."


    "What about others?"


    "The same, he only reads but does not reply."


    ...


    Meng Yu was using his new personal terminal (for safety) to check the situation on the network.


    The concerns of Zhuge Caihua were actually those of Bai Qianqian as well. The reason she insisted on following him, aside from worrying about Meng Yu encountering trouble during his heists, was her fear that Meng Yu might meet with an accident when the Spiritual Qi Tide rose.


    Meng Yu had never told her the specifics of Void Shifting, but she could deduce that the ability had a cooldown time.


    Every time Meng Yu visited the Immortal Sect and then returned, there was an interval of at least a few hours. Not everything in the storage bag was used up; for example, changes in the Spirit Turtle and the loss of spiritual energy in the remaining Spirit Fruits and Vegetables allowed her to estimate the difference in the flow of time between the two places.


    One hundred to one.


    As long as you spend day and night with someone, and they are your mentor, it''s hard to keep things hidden.


    This couldn''t be explained by just Void Shifting, but Bai Qianqian didn''t think to probe further. She was just worried about Meng Yu, who was walking a tightrope.


    Alright, the Foundation Building Cultivators really were a problem, but now¡­ with Bai Qianqian''s arrival, Meng Yu didn''t need to use his original plan.


    With Bai Qianqian''s help, Meng Yu could do much better in many things.


    Before the Spiritual Qi Tide, she was a Qi Refinement Practitioner; after the tide, she became a Foundation Building Pinnacle, and she also possessed the divine sense and knowledge of a Golden Core Expert.


    Having discarded the old plan, Meng Yu decided to adopt a more aggressive one.


    He clicked on the first message of thirty-four questions, which had been solved by the Blood God Sect from beyond the domain.


    The answer was very good, and Bai Qianqian said it was truly excellent.


    Good deeds deserve rewards.


    Meng Yu gave a like to the response, then wrote (copied) a review based on Bai Qianqian''s feedback, and proactively added the other party as a friend to start a private conversation.


    "I am Meng Yu. I found similar ideas to your problem-solving method in an internal database, in the book with the serial number Bing Ding 234578754. I wonder if that''s correct?"


    "Yes, but that book is an incomplete and abridged version. Mr. Meng, you are really impressive. Our ideas are the same, but it''s the details that are truly difficult."


    "Well, speaking of details, there''s actually room for improvement. For instance, when summoning the soul, one could use a triple-layer folding circuit. This idea is available in the book published online with serial number Jia Yi 145723375643, and by combining the concept on page fifty-four, image two, from the book with serial number Jia Xin 165774655, one can find an even better approach."


    Meng Yu''s response was very polite, and the other party replied promptly.


    "Please continue, I''m listening. Mr. Meng, it seems you have a certain understanding of the Blood River Divine Technique? Also, we''ve heard of you for a long time, and we''d be very happy to have you over."


    "I saw a bit about your sect at the Enforcement Hall concerning the utilization of souls, which is quite ingenious, so I checked out a few books. My Fire Crow Sword Technique involves Sword Sacrifice, which can actually correspond with the Blood River Divine Sword."


    Meng Yu exchanged pleasantries with the other side and then sent over a document.


    The Jade Rabbit Family had also encountered a powerhouse of the Demonic Path before. The knowledge of the other party was very useful for research, so Bai Qianqian took out some harm-free techniques.


    "These are some immature thoughts of mine, but thank you anyway."


    "What''s this document? Let me see¡­ Why is it empty inside?"


    The party sent a highly puzzled expression, followed by immense fury the next moment.


    "Star Industrial Company, how dare you privately replace my file? Do you have a death wish?"


    The other party was ranting, and Meng Yu chose not to interrupt.


    Indeed, while the Immortal Sect maintained diplomatic relations with the Blood God Sect, there were constant friction between them. Now Meng Yu was generously sending over information; what if there was something sensitive in it?


    To be aware, after Meng Yu''s plan was revealed, many moralists in the Immortal Sect vehemently criticized him. Such cultivation techniques could potentially kill countless people.


    To become a planetary hero and have the chance to become the Son of Heavenly Way, that''s possible, right? If the Immortal Sect couldn''t do it, then in other Minor Worlds, one could create opportunities. First, plunge a Minor World into crisis, then have someone rescue it, making some individuals planetary heroes, and so on. Isn''t that tantamount to sacrificing a world to achieve personal success?


    Such sensitive technology should be under the supervision of the Immortal Sect and so forth.


    Pah.


    "How about I resend it once more?"


    The document wasn''t large, just over a hundred thousand words, along with some images, and Bai Qianqian strictly followed Meng Yu''s instructions, keeping to the point and letting go of what could be let out. In simple terms, like a bikini-clad beauty, she concealed the key points while displaying the allure.


    But now it seemed the Immortal Sect was still quite tense, feeling that this information should not have spread outside.


    Then, Meng Yu sent the document once again, only to be restricted once more, showing that the file transfer failed.


    At this point, Meng Yu was genuinely angry.


    Have you forgotten how I brought down the Star Industrial Company?


    My freedom of speech was never a privilege bestowed by the Immortal Sect but something I fought for.

 Chapter 164 To Deter You Guys, Ill Kill Myself First

    Meng Yu continued typing."Hey, my fellow auditor, could you not be so tense, all right? It''s not like I''m selling these for money... It''s just normal academic exchange.


    I haven''t seen any classified materials. All the ideas came from some internal documents I saw, all redacted and marked up secret manuals. There''s none of the chaotic and harmful techniques from the Blood God Sect, just some basic research methods for soul summoning. How much could I possibly improve on that?


    I''m thanking them for their help. I don''t even consider these things that precious; why are you guys so worried? I''ll give you a chance. Whether you''re acting on your own or authorized by someone else, just don''t be like this."


    Directly in the chat software, Meng Yu typed out such a line of text, presumably visible not only to the bigwigs of the Blood God Sect but also to the auditor. Enjoy exclusive chapters from My Virtual Library Empire


    All of a sudden, an official-sounding dialog box popped up on Meng Yu''s chat software, saying something along the lines of how certain actions were permitted and now the document''s secrecy level exceeded some limit, so it couldn''t be sent.


    "Why the hell not?"


    Then, there came a flurry of words from the other side, all sorts of requests for Meng Yu to cooperate, essentially saying that they had been very tolerant of Meng Yu so far, hadn''t blocked his account and so forth, and that they hoped Meng Yu would appreciate this and not do anything further.


    "Ten more minutes for you," Meng Yu explicitly replied.


    Ten minutes passed with no response.


    After some thought, Meng Yu sent the following message to the Blood God Sect.


    "I apologize for the rudeness, but please send someone to collect the document from me in person."


    Whether the other party could hear his words or not didn''t matter. Soon enough, they would know.


    Meng Yu logged into a group chat, then clicked to exit the group, while also requesting the cancellation of his contact information.


    Afterwards, he entered a forum.


    Having posted about his experiences and telling everyone he would no longer log onto this forum,


    He deleted every featured post and every piece of content containing knowledge.


    Finally, he cancelled his personal account.


    ...


    "Eh?"


    In the chat group, many people were surprised to discover a notification that Meng Yu had left the group.


    What happened?


    Then, shortly afterwards, on the forum, everyone saw Meng Yu''s posts being rapidly erased.


    What had happened?


    Many people hurriedly tried to find out.


    ...


    "Everyone, work hard. We''re relying on this prototype for our Spirit Stones in the second half of the year," urged the boss of a company on Supreme Star to his employees.


    In recent days, that damn fool, ah no, the benefactor Meng Yu, had published a lot of good stuff online without filing for patents beforehand. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Among those treasures was one piece of data concerning the cycle of Spiritual Energy Value that solved a longstanding problem for the company. They rapidly launched an improved product, which, while cheaper to produce, was sold at a higher price, doubling the company''s profits overnight.


    Having tasted the benefits, of course, they continued. Meng Yu''s materials were distributed to every technical staff member in the company, who began to dissect the material urgently; after all, just because they''d had a taste didn''t mean they could keep it going indefinitely. Many companies had joined in the research competition.


    This was a finished product.


    For a million years, the Jade Rabbit Family had been gradually progressing an idea until it finally reached commercial success, just like a finished car. If it were transported back several decades, any part of it¡ªgearboxes, power systems, engines¡ªwould be extremely valuable.


    "No problem at all," happily affirmed the technical staff, because after all, their bonuses were higher, and studying these materials could also improve their skills. And within the Immortal Sect, a single skill could greatly impact one''s future prospects.


    For mega projects like this, ordinary people couldn''t get near them. Large companies and Immortal Mansions would keep them tightly under wraps, then slowly squeeze them out like toothpaste. A complete overview, original diagrams, or a series of technical manuals? Don''t make me laugh!


    Get down on your knees at the doorstep first!


    "Eh, it looks like Meng Yu has cancelled his personal account?" someone mentioned.


    In the past eight months, Meng Yu''s name had become increasingly influential, and everyone was eager to see if he might suddenly come out to give a lecture.


    For instance, if Meng Yu clarified the project that everyone was actively researching, then wouldn''t the company''s investment of manpower and resources be a total waste?


    But why had he cancelled his personal account? Could it be that Enforcement Hall had gotten to him?


    "Quick, find out what exactly happened!" the well-connected yet uninformed boss instructed.


    He didn''t have access to the exclusive 10008 group or forum, but fortunately, he had a nephew who was a candidate in the year 10008 and had a spot in the group; he often sent screenshots to his uncle¡ªborrowing the account was out of the question since the nephew was not his son and had his own networks to consider.


    Before long, the information was gathered.


    Meng Yu had been chatting with someone from the Blood God Sect, the first sect to unravel the issue and a former enemy, now a cautious business partner of the Immortal Sect.


    After expressing his gratitude to the other party, Meng Yu discussed the matter with them and even sent them a well-crafted document, which was then intercepted by the Immortal Sect. They told Meng Yu that this was tantamount to aiding the enemy, it was not good, it could affect how the big shots of the Immortal Sect viewed him, and so on. They suggested that he should proactively surrender himself, and the Immortal Sect would grant him this and that.


    Afterward, Meng Yu cancelled his personal account!

 Chapter 164 To Intimidate You All, Ill Commit Suicide First_2

    ```"Who was the idiot who handled this at the time?"


    Upon hearing this, Boss Qian''s body began to tremble with rage. Now, large, medium, and small companies all revered Meng Yu as if he were their grandfather. On ordinary days, how could geniuses like Meng Yu or prime projects like the Son of Heavenly Way fall into their laps?


    When they came across a project with limitless prospects, through Divinity Transformation, Nascent Soul, Golden Core, first, second, third rounds of financing, they''d carve everything up clean. Even so, their table manners were exemplary. Many prime projects you wouldn''t even know existed, while they enjoyed various grants and held a monopoly on technology, winning countless honors and claiming to do it all for the safety of Immortal Sect.


    "It was Master Ouyang."


    "Hmm, his brother''s engine company, of course, didn''t like technology leaks, what huge grudges!"


    Upon hearing the name of Master Ouyang, Boss Qian began to scoff coldly.


    He had recently heard some rumors, namely that many people had started advising the bigwigs of Immortal Sect, saying that Meng Yu was a promising young man, but he was ignorant of the ways of the world. How could such great technology be squandered on impoverishing the rich, ah no, on allowing those foreign enterprises to benefit?


    Like those large engine companies, with various patents and mature technologies, they have built a moat around their businesses, making it impossible for other small and medium enterprises to break through the alliance formed by the seven engine sisters, leaving them to settle for scraps.


    But what these behemoth companies feared most was a breakthrough in new technology, just like electric cars suddenly taking over on Azure Star, rendering fuel vehicles as obsolete as the setting sun. And now, Meng Yu had this very technology!


    What''s more ridiculous is, if it had been any other genius, they could have been bought, threatened, or even done away with, but what could they do to Meng Yu?


    "Can we get our hands on that technical document?"


    The company CEO suddenly asked.


    "Ah?"


    "If we can, release it immediately.


    Do you remember the lawsuit last month? Another engine company sued us because the things we developed from Meng Yu''s information posed a threat to them, claiming it was something a professor invented at some point or another.


    Luckily, the lawyer told me they didn''t stand much of a chance at winning, because the tech source was Meng Yu. Even if they needed to pay patent fees, it would be to Meng Yu. Do you know what''s the most ridiculous and amusing part of this?


    The professor who claimed he invented the theory only dared to hide in the Third-Order Minor World. Why doesn''t he have the guts to go to the First-Order Minor World!"


    The joke was a bit hard to grasp at first, but soon everyone understood.


    The big companies were good at controlling heroes, but when it came to the uber-male Meng Yu, they had little to say.


    Those newspapers didn''t dare to fabricate anything bad about Meng Yu, because he was indeed the type who would dare to annihilate a whole family.


    Star Industrial Company was a super-giant enterprise, yet Meng Yu managed to topple it, and now you try to snatch Meng Yu''s patent? Believe it or not, Meng Yu would dare to obliterate a newspaper and block the professor''s doorstep?


    Of course, this was just normal commercial warfare. Who''s to say they aren''t also trying to woo Meng Yu, promising him all sorts of compensation, etc.?


    "That document, I bet it has good stuff in it, otherwise, it wouldn''t be banned. So, what if we registered the related patents before all this?"


    The boss snickered with a sardonic hum, starting to spread rumors.


    Yes, the boss needed this rumor to get out, and then, preferably in a fit of rage, Meng Yu would not only take out Master Ouyang but also annihilate the engine seven sisters'' consortium.


    Outsiders might see Immortal Sect as harmonious internally, but this is commercial competition, isn''t it?


    Meng Yu, hurry up and start your bloody crusade. We can''t enjoy our lives anymore!


    By the way, let''s first buy up some shares of other communications companies. This communications company seems to be in for some bad luck.


    It''s just unknown from which minor planet Meng Yu will start his offensive?


    Enjoy more content from My Virtual Library Empire


    ...


    Phoenix Cry Mountain, this is the small hill where Meng Yu is currently staying, and also the object of countless people''s attention these days.


    ```


    ```


    No matter how well one hides their network address, under continuous tracking, they will eventually slip up, not to mention, the abnormalities around Phoenix Cry Mountain could not be concealed from others.


    The previous Interstellar Governor of Changdong Minor World possessed the locations of the spirit veins on the planet, with Phoenix Cry Mountain marked on it. And when the fleet arrived at Chang Dong Star, the various instrument readings also detected all sorts of irregularities at Phoenix Cry Mountain. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A faint fog, yet dense enough to block the probing of divine sense and magical treasures, covered an area of several dozen miles. Approaching for investigation, one could sense the abnormalities within, and an even more direct piece of evidence was that around the entrance to the Great Formation, there stood about a dozen wooden plaques, inscribed with words like "Do not enter without invitation," "Entry strictly forbidden," and "Trespassers will be killed."


    Signed by Meng Yu, handwritten.


    Alright, whether it be Zhuge Caihua or other students, they all loitered around the Great Formation, but none were invited in. Everyone didn''t know why, but they still gave Meng Yu sufficient respect. As for those whom Meng Yu did not recognize and who tried to sneak in, they often just disappeared without a trace.


    This planet, theoretically, was Zhuge Caihua''s territory. Meng Yu had previously emphasized that he only hoped for the students of the 10008 group to come and so forth. As for contacting Meng Yu, it''s very simple, isn''t it? If a person doesn''t come in, just speak loudly from outside, leave a message on a plaque, or even throw in a storage medium with contact information on it, right?


    ...


    "La la la, la la la, I am a happy little yellow duck..."


    Phoenix Cry Mountain was enveloped in thick fog, which would annihilate any birds, puppets, or drones that invaded at the first instance.


    The singing did not reach the outside, but Bai Qianqian was extremely happy.


    Her white fur, red pupils, and long ears were all gone. Now, she had the appearance of a pretty little girl with black hair and black eyes. From the outside, she looked a bit like a custom-made wooden puppet, even with a trademark drawn on her ears.


    She was perfecting the Wind-Fire Qiankun Formation, and with her arrangement, it was much better than the one Meng Yu had set up.


    She was in a great mood, having finally reached the world where the moon is perfectly round.


    That day, Meng Yu seriously reprimanded Bai Qianqian, pointing out that her behavior was not at all in line with the three obediences and four virtues expected of a teacher. "Do you realize how dangerous you''re being?"


    "Yes, I understand. No matter how powerful the Wind-Fire Qiankun Formation is, it''s still just a First Grade Great Formation. In terms of combat power, it''s equivalent to two or three Foundation Builders only. If we encounter five or six Foundation Building High Stage cultivators, Meng Yu and the Formation will be finished."


    "But it''s different with you here. When the Spiritual Qi Tide comes, you can quickly upgrade the Formation and sensitively control it. Then, even if eight or nine Foundation Builders come, I would remain unharmed."


    "But do you realize how frightening modern communication devices are?"


    Meng Yu took out an educational film about telecommunications fraud, shot by Immortal Sect, which narrated how hackers could invade computers, activate microphones and cameras, and make use of big data to record keystrokes, among other things. It also warned that merely opening a webpage could lead to being scammed.


    "You coming here makes me very happy, I really appreciate it, but you can''t touch those personal terminals. Once people discover you''re here, I''ll be in big trouble."


    "No one knows I can still take someone with me through travel, not even I knew. You''ve given me a huge surprise, but if Immortal Sect finds out, my troubles will be even bigger!"


    Meng Yu didn''t lecture her too much but pleaded with her quite amiably.


    Bai Qianqian wasn''t an unreasonable rabbit. She even volunteered, "How about I turn into a wooden puppet?"


    "Other than indoors, I''ll use True Qi to make myself look just like a puppet when outside. My exterior will be dry, my hair will turn green, of course by ''outside'' I mean within the Wind-Fire Qiankun Formation. Do you think this is a good idea?"


    She grabbed Meng Yu''s hand and shook it eagerly.


    Meow meow meow.


    Alright, Meng Yu looked at Bai Qianqian askance for three minutes and agreed, but instructed her to adopt a cute appearance.


    It seems the cute strategy learned from movies really works.


    Her bracelet vibrated, the device from the Western Wastes notifying her: Meng Yu was summoning her.


    What could it be? Was she finally allowed to access the internet?


    She longed to explore the Immortal Sect''s network, to see for herself just how round the Immortal Sect''s moon actually was.


    ```

 Chapter 165 Temptation

    Before Bai Qianqian arrived, Meng Yu was taking in the scene inside the cave dwelling.With Bai Qianqian''s arrival, the cave dwelling had much improved from before. She not only planted flowers and grass but also decorated the place meticulously, with stone tables, stone benches, and various ornaments, all done very well.


    "Have you been here for a month already?"


    Looking at his wife, whom he had yet to lay hands on, Meng Yu snorted coldly a few times.


    "Mm."


    Bai Qianqian stood before Meng Yu with lowered eyes and a compliant expression, ah no, a Golden Core Master standing politely before Meng Yu.


    "How about we go back now? You transform into a dead rabbit, and I''ll put you in, how about that?"


    Meng Yu said with a sneer.


    Although he didn''t have a girlfriend on Azure Star, he''d heard plenty of complaints from friends, believing a woman''s promise was just a sign of being foolish.


    "I haven''t been on a trip for a long time, let''s travel nearby together, just once, okay? Once we go, I won''t mention it again."


    "Let''s go here, it''s a bit far, but once we return, I''ll stay quietly at home without going out for two or three years."


    Then, not even half a year after returning home, she''d excitedly say, "Dear, such and such place is really nice, shall we go again? Didn''t you have fun last time?"


    Although Bai Qianqian wasn''t that kind of person, she was still a woman after all.


    She promised to stay here peacefully for a month, but after just over ten days, she started to cautiously beat around the bush, using all kinds of reasoning to make her case to Meng Yu.


    "Actually, we don''t need to rush back. Moon-Watching Sect is doing very well. We ran away from home for half a year and nothing happened, so why must we go back?"


    "The air is fresh here and I really like it. Don''t you like it? This is our own little world."


    "Are my massage skills good? Let me give you a back rub, you''ve had a hard day, it''s what a wife should do."


    "If you want to go back, that''s okay too. Can I stay here and watch the house for you?"


    "I''m so scared, what if I''m not here and those bad guys hurt you? I want to stay and help you."


    If Bai Qianqian made all sorts of trouble, Meng Yu would, of course, ignore it, but then again?


    The room was spotlessly clean, everything dust-free, and although all this was the work of the puppets and formations she had created, she was growing vegetables for Meng Yu to eat and heeding his every word.


    For instance, her overwhelming desire to surf the internet¡ªin the Immortal Sect, she had played offline single-player games, and she had been really looking forward to the online experience of the Immortal Sect. However, she strictly followed Meng Yu''s orders, not even asking about it, and obeying all kinds of commands in daily life as well.


    "Ah Yu, can I please stay? I''ll be good and won''t cause any trouble or pry into things."


    Bai Qianqian pleaded pitifully, even crawling into Meng Yu''s arms, her long ears ceaselessly brushing against Meng Yu''s chin. Tears were about to fall.


    She knew very well that if she followed Meng Yu back, it would just be her day trip to the Immortal Sect, and there definitely wouldn''t be a next time.


    Before Meng Yu came over next time, he would check every storage bag. If he found a dead rabbit, he would pull it out and spank it. Discover exclusive tales at My Virtual Library Empire


    "...you, you really are..."


    Meng Yu looked at the rabbit in his arms, his mouth twitching.


    She didn''t even think to hide in Phoenix Cry Mountain to keep from being discovered by him!


    And moreover, she was doing it all for his own good!


    "Qian Qian, there''s something you must understand: I''ve hidden quite a few things from you and deceived you numerous times."


    "Mm, I know. When robbing others, injury is inevitable. When learning to be bad, it''s not necessarily others who have harmed you. Maybe the Immortal Sect hasn''t wronged you... it''s you..."


    The rabbit''s voice grew quieter and quieter, alright then, it seemed this scoundrel who always thought the moon of the Immortal Sect was rounder than that of the Western Wastes, considered himself a villain here.


    Meng Yu''s hand itched, but he still held back.


    "I''ve come to ask you some questions. You must answer them truthfully, without concealment. This will decide our future, understand?"


    "You ask."


    "Do you dare to kill people? Simply put, to kill without mercy, cleanly and efficiently." S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I dare, I''ve also killed some bad people."


    "After killing them, do you feel guilty, unable to sleep for a long time? For instance, if I asked you to strike someone you''ve never met."


    "No, I''m a Golden Core Master, and my Divine Soul is crystal clear. If I can''t maintain my true nature, how could I have founded the Moon-Watching Sect? For friends, disciples, and loved ones I can''t bring myself to do it, but for those I don''t know, as long as they dare to attack me or bear ill will, then I will act without hesitation."


    "Thirdly, do you have any moral scruples about robbing the wealthy? Do you feel it''s wrong?"


    "None at all. When the sisters go out to rob those in the Foundation Establishment or Qi Cultivation phase and don''t call for me, I even feel sad."


    Alright then, Meng Yu patted his head. Bai Qianqian grew up in the Western Wastes, and although she was a decent rabbit, her worldview was very much skewed. She would pity the common folk, but she was no Holy Mother; she even created the Moon-Watching Sect, and without some form of punishment, how could she keep running it?


    "Good, you first take a look at these things."


    He placed a terminal in front of Bai Qianqian, with its camera and microphone removed.


    This was a machine that could not connect to the Internet, but it had downloaded offline data from several major shopping websites.


    Meng Yu was a decisive person. He once had a dream to turn the Moon-Watching Sect into his own safe haven, isolating Bai Qianqian from the outside, leaving the affairs of the Immortal Sect to the Immortal Sect, and those of the Western Wastes to the Western Wastes. But this time, Bai Qianqian had crossed the line, so...


    He thought for a month, and made up his mind.


    Some people become good for a pure and law-abiding lover, but Meng Yu was not such a person.


    "Qian Qian, take a look at the prices," he said.


    What''s the best way to tempt an innocent girl into downfall? Take her shopping too.


    One website after another appeared before Bai Qianqian.


    "I..."


    Magic Artifacts made by Immortal Sects appeared before her as Meng Yu set up filters for the kind that would make a Golden Core Master salivate and Foundation Establishment practitioners envious, and then, he selected mirrors among Magical Treasures.


    Bai Qianqian''s Magic Artifact was a Third Grade Treasure Mirror named the Water Cloud Mirror, which could conjure clouds and misty illusions, shield the six senses, darken the skies, and its cold water could even transform into various icy blades for attack.


    However, this Magic Artifact was not a perfect fit for Bai Qianqian. At first glance, she saw a Third Grade Magical Instrument called the Moonlight Treasure Mirror.


    "This Magical Instrument is modeled after the treasures used by those roasting chickens in Guanghan Palace, which is very compatible with the jade rabbit clan. If you use it, it will be like water is in the blue sky and clouds are on a plate, calm and tranquil for thousands of miles - simply magical," explained Meng Yu about how impressive the Third Grade Magical Instrument was and how it could merge with the full moon and the celestial being as one.


    Then, cruelly, he flipped the page to show her a new projection, a mirror named the Supreme Yin Jade Disk.


    It could gather the Supreme Yin Energy to temper oneself, aid in cultivation, and even attack opponents.


    The mirror was so beautiful, and so well crafted.


    And Meng Yu continued to flip through.


    The Western Wastes were barren, and she didn''t have many Spirit Stones. Having a Water Cloud Mirror already made her very happy.


    She remembered her childhood, the first mirror her mother gave her was a First Grade Silver Mirror of the Dark Moon. She loved that mirror so much, she even slept on it until one day, it was stolen, and she cried for a long time. Poor as they were, she and her mother grew vegetables for several years before they could buy a new Magic Artifact, the cheapest Water Cloud Mirror. And now, she saw... thousands of Treasure Mirrors of different styles!


    Golden Mirror of the Dark Sun, Silver Serpent Mirror, Glazed Jade Disk, Red Iron Thousand-Forged Mirror... Various Treasure Mirrors with different styles and functions appeared before her eyes.


    "Are these prices marked wrong?" she asked, her voice trembling.


    The price of the Spirit Stones was unbelievable to her.


    "Yeah, it''s too much. The prices at Myriad Treasures Pavilion are absolutely incomparable to those small shops. For example, the imitation of the Moonlight Treasure Mirror, priced at least double what it should be, actually costs a thousand Middle-grade Spirit Stones. I think five hundred is the most it should be," Meng Yu said with a snort, noticing Bai Qianqian''s fingers itching to make a purchase.


    Indeed, in the Western Wastes, five hundred Middle-grade Spirit Stones might be a lot, but the price of a single Spirit Awakening Fruit is just one hundred Middle-grade Spirit Stones!


    That means, with the price Bai Qianqian could buy twelve Spirit Awakening Fruits, she could afford two of the best Treasure Mirrors here, and play however she wanted!


    But in the Western Wastes, the price starts at least at five thousand Middle-grade Spirit Stones!


    So, what were Bai Qianqian''s Magical Treasures in the Moon-Watching Sect?


    A Water Cloud Mirror, a few talismans, and a Second Order robe. That was all she had to her name for combat. Meng Yu felt a pang in his heart seeing such equipment.


    "Do you want them? By the way, there are many other treasures aside from mirrors," he said.


    Meng Yu pointed to various Treasure Mirrors, talismans, and jade beds on the Terminal, flipping through pages after pages of items like True Heavenly Water, Jade Spirit Grass, and the Peach Blossom Jade Bed. He deliberately paused for ten minutes, letting Bai Qianqian gaze until her eyes were fixated.


    Although Bai Qianqian was a diligent rabbit, she also loved to sleep. This Peach Blossom Jade Bed could improve cultivation, make the fur of Exotic Beasts even better, condense Peach Blossom Mysterious Water, and was extremely comfortable to sleep on. The advertisements for it were simply too tempting...


    "You think it over carefully, and we can talk more tomorrow," he said.


    Meng Yu let her rest and then took out another terminal, logged onto the network with a safe account he obtained before.


    The forums were calm, but on some other forums, there were many different voices.


    For instance, many criticized Meng Yu for deleting posts, arguing it was wrong to erase the collective wisdom and efforts of the community.


    Others called Meng Yu foolish, pointing out that many were claiming various patents and now that Meng Yu had destroyed the evidence, it was just what some needed to succeed.


    For example, several professors were overjoyed, providing ample evidence that they were the original thinkers of certain ideas, like Ouyang Jindan, who looked composed during interviews, stating he was just following regulations, and that the Immortal Sect has been far too lenient with Meng Yu so far and so on.


    Yes, she was a Golden Core Master, what did she have to fear?


    Meng Yu chuckled and noted down the name.


    ...


    The next chapter will probably arrive between seven and eight in the morning, as it is not yet written.

 Chapter 166 Jade Rabbit, the Eternal Winner

    The next morning.With Meng Yu and Bai Qianqian''s current level of cultivation, it was very normal to go days and nights without sleep; however, both had yet to make the final breakthrough. Bai Qianqian was too shy, and Meng Yu also felt that he was being too scummy, so both had some reservations.


    Meng Yu had been online all night.


    He had been quiet for seven months, and to many, this signified that Meng Yu wanted to submit and be co-opted. Then, many shameless scoundrels emerged¡ªmost of them at the Foundation Establishment or Golden Core levels¡ªwho did not believe Meng Yu would dare to venture into Second or Third-Order Minor Worlds, and they were instigated by others in the background.


    For instance, this time it was Meng Yu''s first post, and the transmission of his file was already banned. To many, this seemed like regular protocol, but Meng Yu smelled danger.


    In the book "The Godfather," the old godfather asked before dealing with a Hollywood tycoon if the man had the balls.


    So, what would happen if the answer was that the man did have the balls? Would the godfather dare to shoot the horse?


    In Meng Yu''s eyes, many faces appeared¡ªLittle Swallow, Teacher Li, Zhuge Caihua, the seven-year-old Little Flower Bear, and even the group of young people who had helped with the filming, among others.


    Ouyang Jindan thought it was just a normal move to block Meng Yu, but what would the result be if everyone was blocking him, assuming he didn''t have the guts?


    In the era of savagery, it didn''t matter what was normal; if someone stepped on you, you had to strike back!


    Bai Qianqian brought over some Spirit Fruits and Vegetables obediently, while Meng Yu continued to think. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    No one could help; some decisions had to be made alone.


    At that moment, there was a disturbance outside. The employee from the communication company came, using a technique to project his voice over great distances, to report to Meng Yu about the recent ban and their powerlessness, and to convey their grievances and apologies, asking Meng Yu to forgive them.


    On the surface, the company''s customer service seemed excellent, but in reality, if Meng Yu didn''t have a killer''s blade, a ban meant a ban¡ªthey had banned countless others who couldn''t even reach customer service!


    Meng Yu''s thesis, which so many were using without compensation¡ªhad they paid patent fees? Had they given even one Spirit Stone? No, not only had they used the ideas and intellect, but they also cursed Meng Yu as a fool while frantically registering patents and getting articles written to claim everything as their own!


    "Qian Qian, let''s head back first, then we''ll quietly do some small business on the side at Immortal Sect, okay?"


    "The people at Immortal Sect are nice, but we still need to make some preparations, buy some stuff."


    "How could I deceive you?"


    ...


    In Immortal Sect''s Supreme Star, within a meeting room.


    Contrary to what many thought, the Immortal Sect held Meng Yu''s issue in high regard; right now, there were no less than six Golden Cores in this meeting room.


    The topic of today''s discussion was Meng Yu''s account cancellation from yesterday.


    "I was just following the rules; am I wrong to do that?"


    Master Ouyang sneered as she looked at Master Lihua who was questioning her.


    "What''s more curious to me is you who have been facilitating your disciple to fawn over Meng Yu and provide various kinds of assistance. Do you really think we are all blind? Meng Yu is a criminal, a sinner who has killed thousands and caused losses totaling hundreds of billions. We are supposed to play house with such a person here, especially with the so-called Son of Heavenly Way project. Aren''t you ashamed?"


    Being a woman herself, she didn''t hold back during the verbal clash.


    She then began citing the regulations and facts, emphatically stating that it wasn''t her who had overstepped but Meng Yu himself who was the problem.


    In the meeting room, the discussion began.


    And then... the conclusion reached was that Master Ouyang had done nothing wrong; it was Meng Yu who had leaked information, so this and that...


    Everyone sounded very reasonable, and from any angle, Master Ouyang was not to blame.


    But Master Lihua remembered that after Meng Yu''s last statement, he went silent for seven consecutive months, not speaking again. Even after knowing that Zhuge Caihua was in Changdong Minor World, he still did not contact her, let alone meet her.


    At the time, she thought Meng Yu''s behavior was not good, but now she suddenly understood Meng Yu''s painstaking efforts.


    Find your next adventure on My Virtual Library Empire


    These people have it easy handling their daily business, with people licking their boots even before they make an effort, while someone like Meng Yu took years even to get a simple procedure done.


    So, wasn''t it normal to kill those who were strangling him?


    How foolish of her to think that with the fifth powerhouse speaking, matters could be pushed aside?


    How out of touch she was to believe that the disconnected elitists in Immortal Sect could possibly handle real affairs?


    Looking at the proud Master Ouyang, Master Lihua was not even angry.


    The so-called technical confidentiality often only applied to the lower echelons, used to suppress their publication of papers and their career progress. With Immortal Sect''s many major publications featuring the latest research results, weren''t those sensitive?


    That document, according to her subordinates who were experts, contained brilliant ideas but did not overstep boundaries. It didn''t differ from what was published in Immortal Sect''s official journals. Even if it was canceled at the time, they could have reviewed it and then messaged Meng Yu to communicate that it had been reviewed, complied with the rules, and was now ready for transmission, and so on.


    But Master Ouyang refused to rectify the situation, insisting she was right instead.


    After another glance at her, Master Lihua smiled.


    Master Ouyang was indeed a fortunate woman, born into privilege, exceptionally talented, and her ascent to the Golden Pill of Achievement was smooth. Perhaps she would never understand the difference between a lower-class individual and someone like her.

 Chapter 166 Jade Rabbit, the Eternal Winner_2

    It was just like Zhuge Caihua, who, during the college entrance examination competition, had her neck slashed by Meng Yu and still lay there, puzzled and bewildered.Perhaps she was right, perhaps she harbored no ill will, or perhaps, when she was pushed to the front as a scapegoat, she felt that it was the will of the people.


    It was like that time at the consultation meeting when Councilor Wang, who persistently badgered Meng Yu, always thought it was easy to crush an ant beneath his foot.


    Yes, the family of Ouyang Jindan is in a Third-Order Minor World.


    But, Meng Yu is no easy prey.


    "Brilliant."


    Suddenly, Master Lihua laughed.


    It was quite normal for everyone to have a poor attitude towards Meng Yu, after all, regardless of anything, Real Man Zhao, as well as Star Industrial Company, were our own people, so why should six Golden Cores hold a meeting for a poor boy like Meng Yu?


    "Very splendid."


    Master Lihua shook her head.


    "I will notify Cai Hua that the Son of Heavenly Way''s project is to be halted; there''s no need to cooperate with Meng Yu any longer. All projects, stop."


    "Ah?"


    Some people were startled, while others hastily tried to dissuade her.


    Why bother, why must it be so, the attitude of most people was that you can''t do this, you must properly persuade Meng Yu, it was his fault after all.


    Get him to admit his mistake, and then let it go, right?


    "No, I will persuade Pear Blossom to sever ties with him immediately and scold her vehemently, to have her confess to the judicial authorities, all her wrongdoings, and they can pass judgment as they please!"


    Master Lihua spoke very, very earnestly.


    "I too am at fault, I will now resign from all public positions and close my doors to contemplate my mistakes, thank you all."


    ...


    In the Western Wastes, the Moon-Watching Sect.


    Everyone knew that there was a Real Man Bai here, who did not like to contend with others and seldom left his abode due to the Mountain Protection Array, but these days, many old friends had come to visit.


    For instance, right now, Bai Qianqian was welcoming an old friend¡ªa Green Bird.


    There was a recent rumor that Real Man Bai of the Moon-Watching Sect had found a relic and made a fortune.


    This was quite normal, as there were always some lucky ones in the Cultivation World who had found good fortune, such as now, the Green Bird blinking and looking at a jade rabbit wearing Greenwood Dragon Blood Armor.


    It seemed that the rumor was not just a rumor, but that Bai Qianqian really had struck it rich.


    This set of Greenwood Armor had hung in the Pavilion of a Hundred Treasures for one hundred and twenty years, crafted by skilled artisans from the heartwood of a ten-thousand-year-old spirit tree, every carving imbued with talismans, then soaked in dragon blood and possessing many powerful features, such as being able to transform into a regular robe, size adjustable at will.


    This suit of armor was very famous, not only because of its powerful functions but also because it was priced at five times that of similar armors!


    No one knew how many Golden Core Masters from the Western Wastes had shown interest in this suit of armor, but considering the hefty price tag¡ªfive times the usual rate¡ªthey eventually opted for more cost-effective alternatives, and even the Pavilion of a Hundred Treasures never thought it would sell, just using it as a means to flaunt their wealth.


    Until Bai Qianqian bought it.


    After returning from Changdong Minor World, Meng Yu fitted Bai Qianqian with the best equipment.


    Meng Yu emptied his small treasury (in his own words) to equip Bai Qianqian with a suit of Greenwood Dragon Blood Armor, five Array Plates, two mirrors, and a large number of talismans, etc., all with the intention of continuing to strengthen Bai Qianqian.


    With the equipment ready, the next step was naturally combat training.


    The virtual battles of the Immortal Sect go up to Foundation Establishment, and one should not even dream about reaching the Golden Core Realm, but why play virtual battles when you have money? Isn''t a real person better?


    In the Western Wastes, as long as you have Spirit Stones, you can find sparring partners of any kind, and Bai Qianqian, connected with the energy of the Mountain Protection Array within her own sect and clad in the Greenwood Dragon Blood Armor, could at most be defeated by other Golden Cores, but definitely not killed, allowing her to train with peace of mind and enhance her combat abilities.


    "Oh my, Qianqian, you''ve really struck it rich, how could you accept this?"


    Accepting the Storage Bag from Bai Qianqian''s hands, the Green Bird Swordsman laughed heartily, squinting her eyes.


    Bai Qianqian''s Flying Sword sorcery, she barely glanced at the reward before leaving everything behind to come here as a companion.


    "It''s nothing, please instruct me, and do your best."


    Bai Qianqian had a very amiable demeanor, but she remembered what her mother said a long time ago, "People from the Green Bird tribe are nice, but they''re not very good at interacting with others. Each one is a cold beauty who doesn''t like to smile, so don''t think they''re impolite."


    However, now, she smiled so... kindly?


    Then, the battle began.


    Then, she lost miserably.


    Her body was covered with bruises, repeatedly injured by the Green Bird Swordsman, even though she was connected to the Mountain Protection Array, she still found herself on the verge of tears time and time again.


    "You''ve found a lover."


    The Green Bird Swordsman sighed.


    "When a woman is desperate, it''s often because she has fallen in love with a man, or she hates one to death. What about you?"


    She looked at Bai Qianqian and smiled slightly.


    "Are you sure he loves you as much as you love him?"


    Bai Qianqian didn''t speak, but she thought of Meng Yu''s words.


    Meng Yu took out all his money (so he claimed), including his personal savings, and went on a crazy shopping spree for Bai Qianqian.


    "It''s common for news to leak, buying the Greenwood Dragon Blood Armor will indeed cause a lot of trouble, but it''s still better than you going over there to do business and then getting captured by someone from the Golden Core. Understand?"


    "Shopping also has its risks, you know? We''re smuggling, do you understand? Those tax people are even more troublesome than the Enforcement Hall. What, can''t fight just run, it''s best not to engage in combat, and then I''ll take you away? You need time to become a jade rabbit, and if there''s no time, how can I take you with me?"


    "If you get caught, of course I won''t come to rescue you, that''s a Golden Core, and I, a mere Qi Cultivator, can only run first."


    "If you get caught, don''t be afraid, once they find out you''re a jade rabbit, they definitely won''t harm you. You''ll just become a celebrity of the Immortal Sect from then on. Make sure you don''t say that you''re from another universe, just say that you have no idea what''s going on and that I abducted you. That way, I''ll be a bit safer." S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "If you get caught, don''t be scared. At most, you''ll spend a hundred years on paid duty to collect Spirit Sand, and then you''ll be free. Everyone will know your name, and your image will be everywhere. Do you think that if you don''t agree, they''ll have no way to deal with you?"


    "What a joke, you think if you don''t agree, other people can''t? The super turtle essence has been sold so much, and yet the turtle in the pond is still alive and well. Out of seven mango drinks, guess how many mangoes there are? Don''t worry, once you are caught, your merchandise will come out very quickly! Never underestimate the shamelessness of those merchants and the vulgarity of the consumers, the more you refute, the more excited the crowd gets!"


    "That little black mother rabbit from the Immortal Sect, she has disappeared for long periods several times, I bet she ran away. It would be crazy if she didn''t."


    "When that time comes, I can only silently watch you, perhaps buy a ticket to visit you, and wait for you for a hundred years before seeing you again."


    The man''s words were sharp, but Bai Qianqian''s heart was filled with sweetness.


    Yes, that night, after browsing shopping websites for the entire evening, she suddenly remembered many past events.


    Her friends needed resources to fight desperately, crying as they said their goodbyes.


    The juniors came to her for help, but she was powerless.


    Your journey continues at My Virtual Library Empire


    Having established the Moon-Watching Sect, she was bullied in various ways, and despite her hard work for hundreds of years, she had scarcely accumulated any wealth.


    "Poverty has never been a virtue. We must work hard to earn Spirit Stones, it''s robbing the rich to help the poor!"


    Although she felt that something was not quite right, Meng Yu promised to try not to kill or injure people.


    She was truly in love with such a man.


    "Oh right, Green Bird Sister, I have a mental method here on how to feign death. You should practice it well. It can be very useful on many occasions, like playing dead when being chased, making it hard to be discovered, or even hiding in a Storage Bag."


    "Let me see."


    The Green Bird Swordsman nodded, taking the mental method and studying it meticulously, full of praise.


    Feigning death is not shameful; it''s shameful to be killed. Besides, this mental method is extremely precious.


    "Currently, only the Spirit Turtle or jade rabbit can cultivate this mental method to its peak by relying on the Divine Skills in their bloodline, but if you, Green Bird Sister, with your powerful abilities, can discover something new, you must tell me. Thanks a lot."


    "Of course."


    The Green Bird Swordsman nodded solemnly.


    "That''s great, that''s great."


    Meng Yu mentioned that they must take precautions before the event, and who knows, maybe one day he will get along with the Immortal Sect and bring a large group of friends to shop.


    The Immortal Sect is a good place. It doesn''t matter if you have no money, as long as you have talent, you can even shop for free.

 Chapter 167 A Bit Too Many Spirit Stones

    Great Wu Plane.Bai Qianqian was practicing hard in actual combat within the Moon-Watching Sect, while Meng Yu continued patrolling the world of The Great Tang Dynasty, suppressing those who were disobedient.


    In the eyes of cultivators, this was a completely useless act and a waste of personal time.


    The common folk of the world, what do they have to do with us?


    By the end of the third year of The Great Tang, the world had been completely pacified.


    Wherever the Flying Dragon Boat arrived, it was the territory of The Great Tang; even those distant small countries one by one voluntarily acknowledged the suzerainty of The Great Tang, rather than seeking death like a few short-sighted fools.


    In the regions, numerous tyrants were directly annihilated physically, and the Martial World was exceedingly respectful and orderly.


    Emperor Meng Yu dared to kill, and was not afraid of killing, which instead carved out a piece of heaven for The Great Tang, transforming peril into safety and stabilizing the hearts of the people.


    More than three years since the establishment of the nation, the entire world prospered, and Empress Liu Qingshuang gave birth to the Crown Prince, while the Western Palace Mistress and several concubines of the harem were also successively with child, further reassuring the people.


    Whether it was the elders of the Qingfeng Gate or the newcomers of the Imperial Court, what everyone was most worried about was King Meng Tian suddenly shattering the void one day, leaving behind worldly affairs.


    Fortunately, with King Meng Tian having offspring, everyone felt much more at ease.


    On the first day of the fourth year of The Great Tang, after offering sacrifices to heaven and earth at the Temple of Heaven, leading the civil and military officials, Meng Yu ordered everyone to step back and stood there alone.


    The members of the Moon-Watching Sect all greatly admired Meng Yu.


    Even Bai Qianqian turned a blind eye to some of Meng Yu''s actions in the Lower Realm.


    After all, governing the world was seen as a thankless task for cultivators, a sheer waste of time. Even if they were concerned, they would only select suitable people to deal with it. Like Meng Yu''s personal involvement and exhausting effort, one could only say he held the world in his heart and treated ordinary people as human beings.


    Even the Immortal Sect, those with Golden Core and Nascent Soul, were drifting further away from worldly affairs, preferring to entrust the Moon God to handle them.


    But is this really good?


    Meng Yu had a vague, deeper guess about the system within him.


    "Corruption strengthens tenfold, becoming a demon grants hundredfold strength."


    Thinking of this phrase about becoming a king, Meng Yu muttered a spell without getting a response, but when he recited another spell.


    To bear the nation''s filth is to be the Guardian of the State; to bear the nation''s ill omen is to be the King of the World.


    From his arrival in Great Wu, to his step-by-step development, he had finally settled accounts.


    A grey lotus seed appeared in his Divine Sense.


    Guardian of the State mission achieved, ten.


    So, if he unified the Western Wastes and took another step further, becoming the King of the World, or achieving something else, would there be a hundred?


    ...


    After the sacrificial ceremony, Meng Yu spent time with Liu Qingshuang and others until after the 15th before returning to the Moon-Watching Sect.


    When Meng Yu emerged from the Teleportation Portal, he saw a beautiful girl with extremely long hair; her seven-colored hair flowed like a multicolored waterfall, sleek and glowing with an extraordinarily gorgeous light, tempting one to reach out and touch.


    She glared at Meng Yu bashfully and angrily, her cheeks turning red with irritation.


    This anger was directed at herself because the scene of her being trapped in a cage that day was too embarrassing.


    She remembers still what Meng Yu said, that she was a hen, fat and plump...


    She was not like that! She was the most beautiful Rainbow Pheasant, and now a legitimate Golden Core Demon, even more beautiful than a phoenix!


    Ah, isn''t that the Rainbow Pheasant Ji Qiaoer? How did she come to the Moon-Watching Sect?


    Wasn''t it agreed she would work outside, and if worst came to worst, lay eggs to compensate Bai Qianqian''s loss? How come she appeared again in the Moon-Watching Sect?


    "Sister, hello."


    Meng Yu politely greeted this stunning beauty with long legs, a slender waist, and a full chest; her bloom-like rosy cheeks exuded vitality and sunshine, bringing cheer to those around her.


    Alright, one could understand, if someone resorted to robbery out of desperation, got caught, and was about to be beheaded when a relative paid a hefty price to save you, and later you find out that this low-profile but very kind relative recently made a fortune, then tell me, would you go to work, or would you come to see if you could help in some way, maybe even end up managing a project, and hence thrive from that point forward?


    A green bird flew across the sky; Meng Yu could sense the Sword Qi on her. Ah, was this the renowned Green Bird sister known for her swordsmanship that shook the Western Wastes?


    Green Bird glanced at Meng Yu from the sky, seemingly curious about what Bai Qianqian''s lover looked like, but upon seeing that he was a Qi Refinement Practitioner, she didn''t mock him; instead, she was very satisfied and left.


    ```


    She sensed a certain aura about Meng Yu, the scent of a sword.


    Well... in the eyes of most, Meng Yu was nothing but a man living off a woman. Explore more stories with My Virtual Library Empire


    Meng Yu kept a low profile, especially during his time in the Moon-Watching Sect. Aside from a few disciples from Great Wu, the other disciples only knew that his swordsmanship was decent, his foundation was solid, and he studied formation under Bai Qianqian. However, they had no idea about Meng Yu''s combat abilities; they just thought of him as gentle and refined, and somehow, he ended up winning Bai Qianqian''s favor, a typical case of marrying into wealth.


    Meng Yu continued walking forward. He could hear the rustling sound of the bamboo forest; a snake demon was watching him, its long body coiling and moving inside, its beautiful female head full of curiosity.


    He smelled a fragrance akin to orchids and sandalwood, likely to be an immortal flower. She hid among the flowers, only revealing her eyes, those sparkling, crystal-clear orbs shining like pearls, illuminating the surroundings.


    Figures appeared all around him, as if everyone had come to greet him.


    Due to the crowd, Meng Yu could not hasten his journey and merely proceeded slowly. He even saw some humans and little demons, laughing and frolicking about. They all seemed happy, many of them fluffy.


    Having wealthy relatives in the deep mountains is actually quite frightening, merely a manifestation of Bai Qianqian''s power. Until now, few could sense it.


    The paragon of morality for miles around was a local tyrant, and Bai Qianqian''s family had been virtuous for a million years.


    In ancient times, those with such power to summon a crowd were called Huang Chao, called Fang La. Of course, if they succeeded, they had no choice but to cry and reluctantly don the yellow robe, pleading, "Don''t blame me, I, Zhao Kuangyin, absolutely will not..."


    Upon entering Bai Qianqian''s cave residence, he found the jade rabbit looking worried and upset.


    "This is bad, this is really bad."


    Bai Qianqian looked at Meng Yu in a panic.


    "The pile of spirit stones is growing bigger and bigger, what should we do?"


    ¡­


    Western Wastes, Moon-Watching Sect.


    "Brother, these Red Water Chestnut Fruits are so delicious!"


    A little fox was bouncing around and came to another small fox, offering several bright red fruits to her brother.


    "Hmm, they''re filled with spiritual energy, they could sell for a crystal shard each outside."


    The older fox, appearing to be a boy of about fifteen or sixteen, commented on the price estimate as he ate the Red Water Chestnut Fruits, and even thought of placing two of them into the storage bag.


    "Brother, you can take them for free, but you can''t put them in a storage bag..."


    The fox sister looked around bashfully, then whispered conspiratorially to her brother, "By the way, I heard that tomorrow there will be a sermon by a Demon King. Should we go early to secure a spot?"


    The little fox''s family lived in the West, struggling to get by. This time their elders suddenly set out with them, stating that a Great Bai Immortal was planning to expand his influence, so the family decided to throw their lot in with him as soon as possible. If accepted, it would be like manna from heaven.


    The little fox had never seen his usually composed Uncle Six so excited and could sense how eager he was. Thus, the family set off towards the Moon-Watching Sect, only to learn at the foot of the mountain that Uncle Six had been mistaken, for there was no opening of a new court, but instead a gathering of great powers.


    Fortunately, the fox clan had interacted with the Bai Family Member a long time ago, offering a token as proof, and so they were allowed to enter. Upon entering the sect, they heard a rule: if someone had consumed human flesh, they should not enter or risk being discovered and killed.


    This rule was terrifying, and the little fox had heard that the leader of the Moon-Watching Sect was a Golden Core Demon King. He had thought it would be frightening, but after entering, he saw that everything was truly different from the outside world.


    The conditions for survival in the Western Wastes were harsh, and the people were fierce. Higher level demons and humans were atrociously cruel. Sometimes, you''d wake to hear that an entire family had been skinned for rugs.


    The two little foxes looked pitifully at the powerful demons and found that these Great Demons were different from their cruel kind. They were all amiable, and there were even no fights in their daily lives.


    As for life itself, they were provided free Spirit Fruits and Vegetables every day. It didn''t matter how much or little you took. Cultivation on the Spirit Vein was as much as one could handle, and Great Demons sometimes gave sermons, including the revered Golden Core Demon King, who they could also meet!


    Only then did the little fox learn that the leader of the Moon-Watching Sect, Bai Qianqian, was the genuine, noble bloodline of one of the Nine Great Divine Beasts, the jade rabbit.


    Although no one knew what the Divine Skills of the jade rabbit were, it was a being no less distinguished than dragons and phoenixes. It was even possible to trace its lineage directly back to the era of the Heavenly Court over a million years ago, a thought that filled countless hearts with longing.


    "Where''s Uncle Six?" the little fox asked her brother.


    "He wanted to lend some spirit stones to the Great Bai Immortal, but she doesn''t want them," he replied.


    Ah, the little fox knew this was precisely why Uncle Six had come.


    Lending money to the Great Bai Immortal was a worthwhile investment. The Fox Clan had once lent a sum of spirit stones to a much higher Great Bai Immortal. After the debt was repaid and the favor recorded, a token was left behind. That favor, after one thousand six hundred years, had now fallen upon Uncle Six.


    Although the jade rabbit often incurred debts and had tricked many powerful beings, there were still many who were willing to lend her money. After all, this group of nobly born Great Demons always had the chance to rise again and could remember the kindness of others.


    This was a reputation built up over a million years. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ```

 Chapter 168 A Rage for a Beauty

    ```"The Spirit Stones keep piling up?"


    Meng Yu was momentarily stunned.


    Meng Yu was preparing to amass a fortune in the Immortal Sect, and besides swords, he would need a sum of startup Spirit Stones.


    "Our original plan was to borrow a large amount of Spirit Stones and then sell high and buy low in a Third Grade World. After that, using the finished products, we''d repay the debt, right?"


    "Yes."


    Meng Yu nodded. Before taking action, Meng Yu took out all his own ''dowry'' to buy divine equipment for Bai Qianqian. The price of the Greenwood Dragon Blood Armor nearly scared Bai Qianqian to death, and the large quantities of Array Plates, talismans, Magical Treasures, and the like, made it so she could hardly sleep for several nights.


    With excitement.


    After all, a poor rabbit had never been so ostentatious before¡ªthe Mountain Protection Array was strengthened over and over. Meng Yu even extravagantly bought enough equipment for every disciple of the Moon-Watching Sect! Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Then, Meng Yu asked Bai Qianqian, now in her fancy outfits, to start borrowing money.


    "On the Immortal Sect side, the Immortal products aren''t worth much, but Spirit Stones are scarce. This time, as long as we prepare enough Spirit Stones and we''re lucky, we can make a fortune without fighting. Of course, we''re poor right now and need to borrow money. I''m thinking of offering an interest rate of once a month for three months."


    This interest rate, if it were a loan between friends, would be neither high nor low.


    "In reality, we only need two or three days, just enough time to go and come back. But it''s always safer to leave a bit of a buffer."


    "But..."


    "Even if we lose out this time, and fail to purchase anything, we can do it a second time, a third time. As long as we succeed once in five attempts, we''ll make back what we lost, and three months is plenty of time!"


    Meng Yu told Bai Qianqian how lucrative the smuggling business was, and she finally made up her mind.


    Of course, Meng Yu took out his last bit of savings.


    "Don''t borrow from the financial houses; they will bleed you dry.


    If there is a good thing, don''t forget your good friends. You can''t tell them you want to borrow money; in fact, you make it very clear to them that you''re not short on cash.


    You just tell them that there is an opportunity for a physical-for-physical mortgage. You''ve got Ash Immortal Silver, Black Iron Gold, etc., but you just need to exchange some of it for Spirit Stones temporarily. It''s an equal mortgage, an equal exchange."


    Then, there will inevitably be those curious about why you need so many Spirit Stones. That''s when I make my appearance."


    "Ah?"


    At that time, Bai Qianqian was puzzled and bewildered.


    "The Jade Rabbit Family, an old fraud family, accomplished nothing with two thousand years of effort. This time, they managed to swindle a Nascent Soul Master from overseas.


    This person had an only child named Meng Yu, gifted and a martial arts prodigy.


    The Nascent Soul Master felt that Foundation Establishment by Enlightenment wasn''t good enough for Meng Yu, so he sought out the Son of Heavenly Way project by the Jade Rabbit Family. Hence, this Nascent Soul Master invested a large number of resources, seeking the Jade Rabbit Family''s help in making Meng Yu the Son of Heavenly Way.


    Bai Qianqian received a massive investment, with the sole flaw being that the Nascent Soul Master''s family owns mines that could extract precious metals, but Spirit Stones are a bit harder to come by. The Son of Heavenly Way project requires a large number of Spirit Stones, so now Bai Qianqian needs everyone''s help to exchange precious metals for Spirit Stones at an interest rate of once a month for three months."


    Bai Qianqian felt something wasn''t quite right at the time, contemplating how many wives Meng Yu was preparing to take, and suspecting a scheme within Meng Yu''s plan. After all, she understood the joke about a ''zero yuan purchase'' too well.


    But after a long thought, Bai Qianqian couldn''t find anything wrong with this loan at all from beginning to end.


    Borrowing Spirit Stones, mortgaging Black Iron Gold, Ash Immortal Silver, etc., and Bai Qianqian being generous, even offered an extra bit of interest when mortgaging. If there is a breach of contract in two months, the other party could take the Black Iron Gold, Ash Immortal Silver, etc. This kind of loan among friends seemed fair¡ªno one stands to lose, and no one could be deceived, right?


    Aside from a few truly close friends, even Meng Yu''s identity was kept confidential.


    Thus, she nodded in cheerful agreement, feeling pretty good about the background Meng Yu had set up for her. Isn''t this just the story of the world''s richest man falling in love with me?


    Then, Bai Qianqian suddenly discovered with shock that those intimate besties, those who were nearly down to their last pair of undergarments, actually produced such a large amount of Spirit Stones. And as the news spread, many voiced, "We don''t need collateral, just take our Spirit Stones; we trust you."


    Ah?


    Lots and lots of Spirit Stones, piled up in her storage.


    ... Find exclusive stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    When Rainbow Pheasant Ji Qiaoer returned to her own cave dwelling, she found someone waiting at the door.


    It was a big male monkey.


    The Moon-Watching Sect doesn''t take male disciples, but that doesn''t mean they forbid entry to males or male creatures. This big monkey, coming from a monkey group three thousand miles away, had fought alongside Ji Qiaoer before, and came eagerly.


    "Sister Xiao Qi, I heard that True Person Bai wants to borrow some money, I just happen to have some Spirit Stones. Do you think they''re suitable?"


    The big monkey smiled honestly, but Ji Qiaoer snorted coldly.


    "It''s not borrowing, it''s a mortgage. True Person Bai is mortgaging real items for Spirit Stones. And the interest rate is too low, it''s not worth the trouble."


    "It''s worth it, really worth it."


    The big monkey sat in front of Ji Qiaoer, smiling goofily, yet his smile contained more cunning.


    "True Person Bai is going to be a Nascent Soul Master''s daughter-in-law... hehe, Nascent Soul Master, Nascent Soul Master. How could True Person Bai give face to a Nascent Soul Master, and marry below her realm by marrying a Qi Cultivator?"


    ```

 Chapter 168 A Rage for a Beauty_2

    It can only be a Deity-Transforming Honored One!Bai Qianqian, of course, had no idea how fast and outrageous the rumors were spreading outside.


    The so-called besties, the so-called secrecy, she might not be aware that everyone is so envious that the fur on their tails is standing on end!


    We had agreed that we''d all stay single forever, and now you''ve got yourself a little fairy flesh, and he''s hiding in his Minor World, as if fearing we''d snatch him away?


    And there''s that mysterious claim that this Meng Yu is a descendant of a Nascent Soul Master?


    Who doesn''t know that you, Bai Qianqian, are too proud to bow (socially anxious), only lively when you see money (poor), and of noble bloodline. A Nascent Soul Master could make you lower your head?


    It''s very likely to be a Divinity Transformation.


    Of course, the besties aren''t intentionally leaking secrets, after all, they''re so poor they''re nearly at the point of plucking their own feathers to pawn, but no matter what, they all have a heart that yearns for the company of a Deity-Transforming Honored One. Now that you''re in a bind, offering Black Iron Gold and Ash Immortal Silver for a higher collateral, wouldn''t you give them face?


    What if one day, you offend someone, at least you could still latch onto this Deity-Transforming Honored One. By then, with just a single grunt of acknowledgment, remembering you, your little life would be spared.


    So Bai Qianqian borrowed spirit stones from a few close girlfriends, and the moment she turned around, they showed up with several times the number of spirit stones, and then, the news just inadvertently began to spread.


    What a good opportunity, don''t say we didn''t remind you, you''re my niece, my relative. Under Bai, the Son of Heavenly Way project, there''s an endless supply of goods coming in. Why not take this chance to foster a good relationship with her?


    What, afraid the project will fail, jade rabbit will run away?


    Why fear, the reputation of the Jade Rabbit Family stands, and it certainly won''t turn into a bad debt, right?


    "So many spirit stones?"


    Meng Yu opened a storage bag and saw it brimming with low-grade spirit stones, then opened another storage bag, inside which were neatly packed middle-grade spirit stones.


    Indeed, borrowing amongst friends is much more convenient.


    "No problem, having more spirit stones is also good, this time we''ll take a quarter of them over. Even if there''s a problem, we still have three more chances, just one success, and we''ll make a fortune," Meng Yu calmly said.


    "You''re so kind," Bai Qianqian said happily, wrapping her arms around Meng Yu''s arm.


    "How about we hold the wedding first, what do you think?"


    "Let''s not rush, we''ll talk about it when we get back."


    Although Meng Yu also wanted to get married, he thought about how to balance the accounts, like telling Bai Qianqian that he actually had quite a lot in his dowry, which, well, was somewhat hard to explain.


    "But, can we at least have a kiss first?"


    Meng Yu smiled, stroking Bai Qianqian''s ear.


    The girl did not struggle but closed her eyes. Just as their lips were about to touch, a disciple came to report.


    People from the Five Directions Tower were visiting, and Bai Qianqian hurriedly went out to greet them.


    These past few months, many from the Demon Race and Human Race had been making their way to the Moon-Watching Sect. Several groups disappeared without a trace, and some Human Race groups were detained or even killed when passing the Five Directions Tower.


    Because of this, Bai Qianqian had negotiated with the Five Directions Tower a few times, but they just made excuses while trying to figure out exactly who Meng Yu was and whether a Nascent Soul was really coming to invest.


    Of course, another rumor was that Meng Yu had discovered a relic in Great Wu''s Minor World, and that all the talk of Nascent Soul Masters was a fraud.


    Four points of note.


    First, the Western Wastes are far from the Central Plains, lacking in spiritual energy, and the highest cultivation here is only Golden Core.


    Second, the Demon Race typically relies on Innate bloodlines for cultivation, their combat methods are too crude, besides being lagging in equipment, and thus are rarely a match for Human Race cultivators.


    Third, the five Golden Core Masters of the Five Directions Tower, once they form the Five Elements Formation, have roamed unchallenged across the Western Wastes for decades.


    Fourth, the Five Directions Tower is the closest major Sect to Bai Qianqian. Although the relationship has been good all this time, they''ve bought quite a few of Bai Qianqian''s Spirit Fruits and Vegetables, and one of the Masters even made an attempt to see if Bai Qianqian was willing to marry into their Sect.


    In the main hall of the Moon-Watching Sect, Bai Qianqian awaited the response of the Five Directions Tower.


    Those people came to join her, and she needed to give everyone an answer, plus, she''d made such bold boasts that, naturally, she was being put on the spot.


    Before long, people from the Five Directions Tower arrived.


    That was a tall, well-proportioned cultivator with clearly defined muscles but not overly bulked up, a renowned Foundation Establishment master in the Five Directions Tower, the genius Huang Tianxiang.


    His swordsmanship was divine, having once used Bai Qianqian as a stepping stone.


    There was a time when someone offended him and was chased by him, hiding in a marketplace. This person was related to a disciple of the Moon-Watching Sect as siblings and sent a message to his sister. Bai Qianqian offered a sum of spirit stones, hoping to settle the matter, as after all, it was merely a quarrel of words, not rising to the level of hatred.


    However, he rejected Bai Qianqian''s mediation and insisted on killing that person, then hung the head in the marketplace, even clearly stating that if Bai Qianqian was dissatisfied, he was willing to have a duel to the death with her, one-on-one.


    Foundation Establishment vs. Golden Core.


    Of course, Bai Qianqian did not fight him and instead recommended that female disciple go to another sect, finding her a better path forward, while she chose to ignore the slander.


    This time, his reputation soared, and he was called a man of sheer courage, a sword seed.


    The Five Directions Tower''s decision to send him up the mountain was actually a clear statement of their position.


    Moreover, Huang Tianxiang''s meeting with Bai Qianqian was not done in secret but openly and formally. He officially came to demand Bai Qianqian hand over that great macaque.


    Eighteen days ago, a group of great macaques passed through a certain area, and then, a cultivating family there was quietly annihilated without catching the murderer. Only some monkey hairs and a weapon were left at the scene, all of which became evidence used to accuse the great macaque. More importantly, this family was a vassal to the Five Directions Tower.


    They requested Bai Qianqian to administer justice and hand over the great macaque out of a sense of righteousness.


    In the great hall, every gaze fell on Bai Qianqian as the great macaque loudly protested its innocence, stating it brought spirit stones, which were the entire clan''s funds. It was careful to do nothing untoward, so how could it possibly commit murder on the Five Directions Tower''s territory for some petty gain?


    But the crux of the issue did not lie there.


    Logically, even if such an incident occurred, the Five Directions Tower should wait for the person to leave the Moon-Watching Sect before capturing them, not come to Bai Qianqian demanding an arrest.


    To insult a Golden Core Master is an outright slap in the face.


    "The Tian family of one hundred twenty-six souls died with their eyes wide open. Please bear with us, Master Bai."


    Foundation Establishment Master Huang Tianxiang said without arrogance or humility.


    After numerous discussions, the Five Directions Tower finally made up their mind.


    They could no longer tolerate Bai Qianqian''s actions, for if they did, the power of the Moon-Watching Sect would grow even stronger, eventually posing a threat to the Five Directions Tower.


    They thought it impossible that she had the support of a Nascent Soul and other such backers.


    As for Deity-Transforming power, that was a joke.


    Bai Qianqian''s acquaintances were all failures who didn''t understand the thoughts and styles of the powerful.


    If there truly was a Nascent Soul or a Deity-Transforming backer, planning for their offspring to be the Son of Heavenly Way, and if they had plenty of Ash Immortal Silver and Black Iron Gold instead of spirit stones, then surely, there would be no need for mutual collateralization. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A reasonable Nascent Soul would ask the Five Directions Tower, "Did you ever bully my daughter-in-law, and how are you going to apologize?"


    An unreasonable Deity-Transforming Honored One would simply annihilate the Five Directions Tower and then tell Bai Qianqian, "Please deal with this trouble."


    But after half a year, none of these things had happened. There was only Bai Qianqian''s clumsy and foolish performance, like a child playing house, borrowing spirit stones.


    So, let him be the one to expose Bai Qianqian''s true face.


    Four real masters were already lying in ambush outside the gate of the Moon-Watching Sect, ready to act at any moment.


    If she shows weakness, if she gets angry...


    Bai Qianqian wanted to say something, but Meng Yu held her back.


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, a Qi Refinement Practitioner reached out and placed a hand on the shoulder of a Golden Core Master.


    "Are you insulting my wife?"


    This was the counter-question of Meng Yu, who was at the Sixth Layer of Qi Cultivation.


    "Have you ever challenged my wife before?"


    That was his second question.


    "Then I, Meng Yu, a Ninth Layer Qi Cultivation Practitioner, challenge you. Do you accept?"


    He spoke calmly and earnestly.


    "Do you dare?"

 Chapter 169 Slap the Face Hard!

    Immortal Sect."Master Lihua, the bigger picture must take precedence, the bigger picture must take precedence."


    More than half a year had passed for Meng Yu, but only three days had passed for the Immortal Sect.


    After Master Lihua made a scene during the meeting, she took immediate action. She halted the Son of Heavenly Way project and sent out resignation letters, seriously admitting her faults. She stated that it was wrong not to have clearly distanced herself from Meng Yu, and that her stance on various matters was unclear. Luckily, Master Ouyang''s stern reprimand woke her up to her errors.


    Such a statement even made it onto public media.


    You accuse me from a moral high ground? You cause trouble for me and make me agree to some conditions for the sake of the bigger picture?


    Sorry, you are right. We''ll take the blame and don''t want anything else!


    As for thinking I would worry about my disciple Zhuge Caihua''s future?


    Sorry, this is for her own good!


    If you don''t stand by your friends when it''s time to choose sides, but instead have a vague stance for personal interests, or even persuade friends to submit in the name of righteousness, that''s when you will likely regret it for the rest of your life. Now, Caihua, your teacher will take the pressure off you.


    She dealt with the matters on the Supreme Star like lightning and left crisply. If Meng Yu could delete his account without a second thought, why couldn''t she, who was no less decisive than a young child?


    Not only did Master Ouyang slap Meng Yu''s face, but also hers. Meng Yu had saved her face, and she felt ashamed for not being able to retaliate directly, but she had to stand firm.


    Having Master Lihua act in such a way made Master Ouyang somewhat panic. The silent majority also felt something was wrong¡ªthis couldn''t go on like this.


    So many people were watching the project, especially the ordinary people. What would happen if it really got shut down?


    When Master Lihua arrived at the starship port, old friends were still trying to persuade her to stay.


    But... Master Lihua just shook her head and left decisively.


    Some friends are fair-weather friends, while others will remember your kindness for a lifetime!


    Zhuge Caihua was not fit to stand out and lead the charge, so she would!


    ...


    Huang Tianxiang was a Mid-Level Foundation Building cultivator from the Five Directions Tower, and he had also comprehended the Sword Intent of Cold Ice. He was heralded as a future Golden Core Seed¡ªundefeated in battles against his peers.


    Yet Meng Yu, from his appearance, was but at the sixth layer of Qi Refinement. Even if he now boasted he was at the ninth layer, by what right could he challenge Huang Tianxiang?


    Perhaps a powerful piece of treasure armor or weapon?


    Weapons in the Cultivation World often needed to match one''s cultivation level.


    Qi Refinement could use Foundation Building weapons, and Foundation Building could use Golden Core magical treasures, but aside from some special talismans and the like, other items were often unsuitable.


    The higher the level of the weapon, the more True Qi was required, and the constraints became greater. Sometimes after just a few uses, one''s True Qi would be drained, making it less efficient than using one''s regular weapon.


    His gaze fell on Meng Yu, who wore a simple robe likely woven from Heavenly Silkworm Silk. Everything else about him was unremarkable, even the Wooden Sword at his waist.


    "What weapon will you use?"


    Still, for the sake of safety, he asked the question.


    "Just this Wooden Sword. How about no talismans, no other tactics?"


    Meng Yu''s demeanor grew more affable by the moment, but Huang Tianxiang felt something was terribly off.


    He had come knocking because the Four Golden Cores of the Five Directions Tower had arrived here, and Bai Qianqian, who was soft in nature, would not mercilessly pursue a fight to the death. By taking this risk for the sect, he naturally expected a generous reward.


    "Hahaha, how could I, a Foundation Establishment cultivator, bully you, a mere Qi Refinement cultivator? Master Bai, I am here on orders, merely because of the tragic massacre that left a hundred and twenty-six spirits unavenged. How could it be a slap in the face?


    The Five Directions Tower and the Moon-Watching Sect have always been good friends, helping and watching over each other. If there has been some misunderstanding..."


    He had once challenged Bai Qianqian because she wouldn''t fight. Today, this young man was challenging him, which meant he was brimming with confidence!


    He wasn''t foolish.


    Meng Yu stepped forward with the Red Maple Wooden Sword in hand.


    "Two options, a fair sword fight, or maybe, Qianqian, you could just kill him outright."


    "All right," said Bai Qianqian, the pressure emanating from her directed at Huang Tianxiang. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "If I win, you''ll let me go?"


    At that moment, Huang Tianxiang also calmed down. He sensed something amiss, but he wasn''t afraid of a sword fight. How could he, a Foundation Building swordsmanship prodigy, lose to Meng Yu?


    He had been through countless battles...


    His eyes glanced again at the Wooden Sword in Meng Yu''s hand, wondering what treasure Meng Yu had.


    ...


    The two of them stood opposite each other in front of the grand hall.


    Just then, a voice carried from outside the Mountain Protection Array.


    "Master Bai, this should be a fair sword fight."


    Then came a second voice.


    "Peace is most precious."


    Next were the third and fourth voices, each carrying the distinct pressure of a Golden Core, announcing the arrival of the true masters from the Five Directions Tower.


    This time, four Golden Cores from the Five Directions Tower had come!


    The faces of those present changed dramatically.


    ```


    Golden Cores should not be easily mobilized; they are strategic weapons. Not to mention that the four Golden Cores from the Five Directions Tower had actually stealthily approached Moon-Watching Sect''s vicinity. What were they up to?


    This was a posture of a decisive battle to annihilate a sect. Any sect that discovered a large group of Golden Cores nearing its mountain gate, even if it were a sect of sworn siblings, would immediately mobilize all forces and be ready to turn hostile at any moment!


    Green Bird''s hand rested on the sword.


    The Flower Demon''s body instantaneously merged into the ground.


    Some Imps panicked and squealed, while the faces of the Human Race cultivators turned pale.


    "Hehe."


    Bai Qianqian, however, was not flustered. With a flick of her finger, an invisible light appeared, and the Mountain Protection Array suddenly lit up.


    This was a warning: if you continue to exert your aura, I will directly and completely shut down the Mountain Protection Array, and you will be unable to see or detect anything.


    "Meng Yu, kill him within three swords for me!"


    Bai Qianqian said calmly, her voice reaching everyone''s ears.


    Three swords?


    The crowd was extremely shocked.


    With not a cloud in the sky and the sea calm, everyone watched the two figures on the open ground, especially Meng Yu with his ordinary robe and Wooden Sword.


    "My sword is named Cold Frost."


    At this moment, Huang Tianxiang calmed down.


    It seemed that the sect had made a miscalculation, Bai Qianqian was more confident than anyone else, and he was facing the most dangerous moment of his life.


    Three swords, Bai Qianqian actually instructed Meng Yu to kill him within three swords?


    What made Bai Qianqian so confident?


    Although the young man in front of him seemed to be at only the sixth level of Qi Refinement, at this moment, Huang Tianxiang felt as though he was facing the most terrifying monster.


    The monster was baring its teeth, smiling at him.


    The sword Cold Frost, almost transparent, forged from the bones of a cold Jiao Dragon, greatly augmented his Cultivation Technique. Snowflakes with six edges began to emerge in the sky, this was his Sword Intent of Cold Ice, named Snow Covers the World!


    Coldness, ice binding, and controlling the entire situation!


    At the same time, a talisman fell into his hand, and the Treasure Armor on his body also began to emit a faint glow, connecting with the Spiritual Energy in his body.


    "Three swords?"


    Meng Yu felt a bit puzzled, thinking Bai Qianqian was going too far.


    After all, he had fought a real battle with Bai Qianqian, who was at the Golden Core cultivation level, and though she had beaten him into doubting his life, it wasn''t his fault! Why do you think I need three moves to kill this man?


    Your husband is truly trained in the art of killing with the sword!


    You say three swords, but where does that leave my face?


    "Actually, one sword would suffice," Meng Yu said helplessly, as he walked towards Huang Tianxiang. A gentle breeze began to stir, morphing into a whirlwind that enveloped the surroundings, while a mild, peaceful flame covered his entire body.


    The Shaoyang Mysterious Skill, that is the most orthodox technique, often practiced only by true disciples of the Orthodox Sect in the Central Plains. Its entry process is slow, its cultivation is slow, and it is a technique criticized by many!


    "You''ve also cultivated Sword Intent?"


    The moisture in the air condensed into snowflakes, but there was wind blowing through, causing Huang Tianxiang''s pupils to narrow into a fine line. A Qi Refinement cultivator who had achieved Sword Intent was considered a prodigy wherever they went!


    Meng Yu nodded.


    "Sword Intent of the Wind?"


    A chill suddenly entered Huang Tianxiang''s heart. In the world of martial arts, speed is unbeatable, and the most bothersome aspect of the Sword Intent of the Wind is that it is too fast, too fast for one to dodge. Against such an opponent, even if you''re stronger, you must be careful not to capsize.


    Meng Yu''s figure suddenly accelerated and rushed towards Huang Tianxiang, and in the next moment, he was in front of him.


    There were no crisscrossing Sword Qi, no spells exchanged; it was suddenly close-quarters combat!


    The two swords did not even clash. Huang Tianxiang thrust his sword at Meng Yu, and Meng Yu also thrust his sword at Huang Tianxiang!


    The next moment, there was a "snap" sound.


    It was Meng Yu''s sword dealing a fierce blow to Huang Tianxiang''s face!


    This strike could have beheaded Huang Tianxiang, but Meng Yu chose to hit his face instead!


    At the moment when the two matched their swordsmanship, it should have been a mutual demise, both striking their opponent. However, Meng Yu''s wrist flicked impossibly and suddenly accelerated, and he turned the thrust into a slap, forcefully striking Huang Tianxiang''s face.


    What should have been a perfect victory turned into Huang Tianxiang getting a chance for a counter-kill. Meng Yu''s strike had not killed Huang Tianxiang, but Huang Tianxiang''s counter-thrust hit Meng Yu''s shoulder!


    Meng Yu dodged well, avoiding a thrust aimed at his chest by a clever movement of his body, displacing it by three inches. Still, that was a strike from a Mid-Level Foundation Building cultivator!


    Although the force was reduced by fifty percent because it caught him after his own strike, the sword still stabbed deeply into Meng Yu''s shoulder, Sword Qi bursting forth, tearing half of his clothes!


    Suddenly, there was a "thump" under Meng Yu''s feet, an invisible force transmitted outward. Expert swordsmen, like Green Bird, clearly saw what had just occurred!


    It''s not the hitting that counts in martial arts; it''s how one takes a hit that''s impressive!


    Meng Yu skillfully diffused Huang Tianxiang''s strike!


    Though his robe was pierced, it was clear who was the more formidable.


    It can even be said that this strike was true sword fighting, leaving aside all unnecessary fancy maneuvers, pushing to the test the sword technique, courage, and cultivation!


    Meng Yu won.


    ```

 Chapter 170 The Big White Rabbit, So White (Volume 3 Complete)

    ```"First Sword, I yield."


    Meng Yu took a steady step backward, allowing everyone to see Huang Tianxiang more clearly¡ªhalf of his face was slashed open, covered in fresh blood, including the teeth that had fallen to the ground.


    Meng Yu could have killed him with one sword stroke.


    "Wipe your face. The second sword, I''ll aim for your right cheek."


    Meng Yu said calmly.


    In many people''s eyes, Huang Tianxiang was a genius of swordsmanship, but that was in the context of the Western Desolation Five Directions Tower. Meng Yu was the number one genius of the whole Immortal Sect!


    Through the college entrance competition, the fights in snowstorms, various pursuits, and endless bloodshed, he emerged as a true genius of swordsmanship¡ªa genius who fought desperately.


    "Very well, very well."


    Huang Tianxiang spat out two teeth, swallowed an alchemical elixir, and then looked askance at Meng Yu.


    "Right cheek?"


    "Mm."


    "My Ice-Sealed World is known for its excellent defense..."


    At that moment, Meng Yu''s body suddenly began to flicker¡ªnot just flickering but moving rapidly!


    His entire body became exceedingly blurry, changing into dozens of positions every second, while his long sword raged with the wind.


    Ding ding ding ding... The two long swords clashed with incredible speed. This time, Huang Tianxiang didn''t fall into a disadvantage. Meng Yu had already announced his target was the right cheek, so Huang Tianxiang could follow Meng Yu''s rhythm no matter what. Such a small area, how could he not block it?


    Meng Yu''s long sword, like the Mount Tai''s Eighteen Courses, grew more powerful with each stroke, more ferocious with each charge. The greatest advantage of this sword technique was that it could overwhelm the enemy, but if it failed, and the True Qi weakened, the enemy''s counterattack could be terrifying.


    No matter, Huang Tianxiang was on the inside, and he only needed to defend one point!


    Meng Yu had already wielded the seventeenth sword. After the eighteenth, it would be Huang Tianxiang''s turn to counterattack. But at that moment, Meng Yu''s long sword suddenly exhibited an extremely peculiar change, as if it wasn''t just one of Mount Tai''s Eighteen Courses, but the entire Mount Tai exerting force in this single stroke.


    Huang Tianxiang''s dense and flexible sword net was shattered in an instant. There was a snap, and this time, Meng Yu''s long sword struck Huang Tianxiang''s right cheek!


    Huang Tianxiang''s body flew over ten meters before hitting the ground, and then he struggled to get up.


    "The Eighteen Falls Technique?"


    He had never imagined that facing a Qi Cultivation Sword, without considering a counterattack, merely striving to block an attack on the right cheek, he still couldn''t hold his ground!


    With each clash of swords during Meng Yu''s eighteen strikes, he had borrowed some of the force from Huang''s sword, utilizing the technique of Borrowing Force to Strike, making each subsequent strike more formidable. More terrifying was the accumulated power, which by the last, had flipped Huang''s long sword, striking his face!


    And this cultivation technique, Huang finally remembered, was a common Body Refinement technique known to everyone as the Eighteen Falls Technique!


    "Yes."


    Meng Yu replied just as calmly, without arrogance or impatience, showing no trace of smugness.


    "Then what about the third sword, what is it?"


    Huang Tianxiang struggled to stand, facing Meng Yu.


    "Your Sword Intent of the Wind is really quite good, combined with the Eighteen Falls Technique. In the Qi Refinement Realm, it''s nearly invincible. But there isn''t a technique without a counter, this time, if you want to defeat me in one move, use all your strength. Your previous sword strokes and techniques were all common moves. Let me see what profound, divine techniques directly touching the great Dao you proud sons of heaven cultivate..."


    Blood dripped from his face, as if he was on the verge of collapsing.


    "In the Lower Realm, people call me Fiery Young Master. Simply put, I''m also adept with fire."


    Meng Yu answered indifferently.


    Then, one after another, a total of ninety-six Fire Crows rose from behind him, encircling Huang Tianxiang...


    "Stop!"


    Someone yelled loudly; it was a Golden Core from the Five Directions Tower.


    "Mister Bai, this is all a misunderstanding!"


    A Golden Core of the Five Directions Tower tried to intimidate Meng Yu with their presence.


    "Kill him!"


    Bai Qianqian said calmly and decisively.


    The next moment, a sky full of Fire Crows covered everything, and the howling sword wind drowned out all else. The Golden Core Masters of the Five Directions Tower angrily tried to rush over, but the Mountain Protection Array of the Moon-Watching Sect was activated!


    Killing an emissary wasn''t good, but it could establish authority!


    Especially when the enemy was at the doorstep, there was no need for restraint!


    ...


    The third sword, Huang Tianxiang couldn''t catch, and he ended up as a pile of ashes.


    Bai Qianqian prepared a table full of Spirit Fruits and Vegetables to reward Meng Yu for getting rid of Huang Tianxiang and was even happier about her husband bringing honor to her. Although he could have finished his opponent with one sword stroke, he chose to use three, which she found delightful. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This was supposed to be a celebration for just the couple, but many people showed up. Two Golden Cores from the Moon-Watching Sect, the Female Swordsman Green Bird, and that shy Flower Demon who shamelessly joined in. The Green Bird Swordsman excitedly toyed with the long sword Cold Frost, while the Flower Demon brought out several bottles of fine wine. Other Foundation Establishment monsters and Human Race cultivators also gathered, all with joyful expressions, in a very good mood.


    Although at that time, the situation outside wasn''t so good.


    Layers of invisible barriers sealed off the sky, four Golden Cores from the Five Directions Tower were watching with bated breath outside, even trying to attack the Mountain Protection Array.


    Generally, activating the Great Formation was a sign of dire emergency, the enemy would methodically attack, cutting off your Spiritual Energy and ley lines, then depleting your Spirit Stones, finally cracking your "turtle shell."


    ```

 Chapter 170 The Big White Rabbit, So White (Volume 3 Complete)_2

    Many Sects faced tragically bleak final days, where everyone despondently awaited the end within the confines of the Mountain Protection Array.However, things were quite different at the Moon-Watching Sect. This Mountain Protection Array was constructed by Array Master Bai Qianqian herself, connected to the Spirit Vein and drawing from the earth''s energy. Coupled with the various reinforcements added not long ago, it''s safe to say that all potential issues were considered. Inside this "turtle shell," they were exceedingly safe.


    Of course, what gave everyone an even greater sense of security was Meng Yu.


    The Green Bird Swordsman had transformed into a human form, a chilly beauty with long legs and a slender waist, pale green hair cascading down, delicate features, and enigmatic shifting eyes that emitted a mysterious and alluring aura.


    She was gazing at Meng Yu with an odd and almost unfathomable look in her eyes.


    The innate Divine Skills of the Green Bird clan allowed them to communicate with the wind. Not only were they incredibly fast, but they could also comprehend the Sword Intent of the Wind. Although her Sword Intent of the Wind favored speed and differed from Meng Yu''s approach, she could understand even more how terrifying Meng Yu''s natural talent for swordsmanship was.


    This was a man who had painstakingly mastered the Sword Intent of the Wind.


    Of course, she was unaware of the millennia of knowledge accumulated by the Immortal Sect, the numerous revisions of teaching materials by countless powerful beings, the repeated life-and-death battles¡­ Yet, she could think of it as the deep-rooted heritage of a Divine Transformation Family. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A Minor World cannot nurture a True Dragon, and while Meng Yu''s swordsmanship was achieved step by firm step, the stepping stones he used were taller than mountains.


    Previously, everyone suspected that Bai Qianqian had been duped. Now, their only thought was that this foolish bunny, Bai Qianqian, was actually exceptionally clever, wasn''t she?


    Regardless of whether Meng Yu was from a Nascent Soul Family or a descendant of a Deity-Transforming Honored One, his background was undeniably complex. Even the direct disciples from the holy lands of the Central Plains were no better!


    At this point, was there still a need to worry about the four Golden Core cultivators outside?


    When the true disciples of the holy lands in the Central Plains traveled, which of them didn''t have the secret backing of a Golden Core?


    "Boom."


    A loud crash came from outside, the result of someone desperately slamming against the protective shield. In the past, Great Demons and Imps would have been terrified, trembling as they awaited the judgment of fate, ending with their gates breached by Human Race cultivators and ultimately a grave to lie in.


    But now, everyone was laughing and jubilant, merrily enjoying the treasures of the Moon-Watching Sect''s vaults...


    "Dear brothers and sisters, please wait here a little while," Meng Yu said.


    "The Five Directions Tower conducts itself arrogantly, and we have no need to make a fuss over it, let alone engage in a fight to the death."


    "Since the Five Directions Tower has now deployed four Golden Cores, their gates must be left unguarded. Surely someone will take this opportunity to grab an easy prize. After their real persons have departed, I''ll help everyone leave. How does that sound?"


    In the past, while they would''ve been happy to acknowledge him as a younger brother to please Bai Qianqian, if Meng Yu had called them "sister," today they felt it was incredibly smooth.


    The higher one rises, the more one understands how pivotal resources, heritage, and the aid of influential people are. This young man before them was undoubtedly one of life''s winners.


    And to be honest, he wasn''t the least bit off-putting.


    So, to become friends despite the difference in age was truly no problem at all.


    Everyone enjoyed the food and drinks immensely, until a sinister voice broke the quiet.


    "Bai Qianqian, do you really want to engage in a life-and-death struggle with the Five Directions Tower?"


    "Don''t forget, you still have disciples out there."


    "Ji Qiaoer, do you no longer care about your family?"


    It was the voice of a real person from the Five Directions Tower, a tangible threat.


    "We only asked to bring our disciples up the mountain for justice. You killed him without cause; surely we deserve an answer, don''t we?"


    "Bai Qianqian, Meng Yu, adversaries should be reconciled, not antagonized. Our two families should not become so estranged."


    "And to all present, this is a dispute between the Five Directions Tower and the Moon-Watching Sect. Why involve yourselves? If you wish to leave, then hurry. I promise I will not stop you," promised another real person, with sugary words.


    All eyes looked to Bai Qianqian.


    After all, historically, Bai Qianqian had been too timid. In many cases, she valued peace above all else; people could humiliate her to her face, and if they just offered some pleasant words, or even none at all, she would just turn the other cheek and move on.


    Everyone else might not fear confrontation, but Bai Qianqian couldn''t cower now.


    Bai Qianqian didn''t speak, but instead, handed something to Meng Yu.


    ```


    "Dear, you decide."


    Meng Yu nodded and stood up.


    "In our place, we believe in not involving the families in misfortunes. Everyone might fight and kill, but it''s best not to talk about extermination, let alone actually do it. Have these four old fellows gone mad?"


    Meng Yu''s gaze landed on Ji Qiaoer.


    "My family does have about a dozen siblings, but Meng Sir, you shouldn''t worry about them. If they die because of me, I will seek revenge, but if you think I''ll bow my head because of that, they would all look down on me."


    Meng Yu looked at Bai Qianqian, who nodded gravely.


    Outside were disciples of the Moon-Watching Sect, but at this time, there was no room for concern.


    "Since we''re all in the same boat, isn''t it time to pull together?"


    Bai Qianqian glanced at Meng Yu, understanding his intention.


    The Green Bird Swordsman was of high moral character, having been friends with Bai Qianqian for two hundred years, while the Flower Demon was cultivating in hiding not far from the Moon-Watching Sect, living day by day with a rabbit, watching over each other.


    Since it was time to put everything on the line, unity was essential.


    In the following days, the Moon-Watching Sect underwent a major personnel change, with Bai Qianqian continuing her role as the sect leader, and the Green Bird Swordsman Bu Shixian, along with the Flower Demon Hua Miaochai, becoming the two great elders. Ji Qiaoer and others who were trusted joined in various positions within the Moon-Watching Sect.


    Meng Yu remained the Vice Sect Leader, but no one mentioned the fact that Meng Yu had once been Bai Qianqian''s apprentice any longer.


    Bai Qianqian''s good reputation and trust had reassured many, and the sudden attack by the Five Directions Tower had unified the previously fragmented group. However, no one knew to what extent the Moon-Watching Sect could grow.


    In the next few days, Meng Yu and Bai Qianqian led everyone to inspect the hoarded Black Iron Gold, Ash Immortal Silver, and a large amount of Spirit Stones in the storeroom.


    "My brothers and sisters, I was originally here to establish my foundation with Sister Bai, but given today''s situation, I must return to inform my elders about it."


    Letting them see the Spirit Stones and inventory and allowing them to manage the warehouse was to reassure them and do things openly, to prevent any rumors suggesting Meng Yu and Bai Qianqian had absconded with funds.


    They were curious, however, where Meng Yu and Bai Qianqian intended to use the Teleportation Array.


    The Teleportation Array inside the Moon-Watching Sect was a minor one, which apart from accessing Minor Worlds, could only reach a few hundred miles away.


    "That''s a secret." Explore hidden tales at My Virtual Library Empire


    In a hidden corner of the Moon-Watching Sect, Bai Qianqian bade farewell to her close sisters, then, sweetly holding Meng Yu''s hand, nodded vigorously.


    Even if it meant robbing with Meng Yu this time, she was willing.


    Thankful to the heavens for letting her meet her dream man, he was her electricity, her light, supporting her steadfastly at all times.


    She wouldn''t tell her friends the truth, but she could make a fake Teleportation Array, which, when activated, had impressive audio and visual effects. Asking about the necessity of a Teleportation Scroll and other items for operation was part of the heritage of Meng Yu''s family.


    "Thank you."


    She looked at Meng Yu and then began to run her mental method, ceased breathing, and let Meng Yu place her inside a Storage Bag.


    Although she disliked fighting, this time she definitely wouldn''t shrink back.


    The example of the Five Directions Tower vividly taught Bai Qianqian that she needed to grow stronger as quickly as possible. A person too weak would only harm themselves and others!


    She had to win, and she was filled with confidence.


    With time running at a ratio of one to a hundred between the two worlds, Meng Yu had enough time to procure enough weapons, munitions, and equipment from the Immortal Sect and bring them back to the Moon-Watching Sect a month later, while only a few hours would pass here.


    The true terror of Meng Yu was not the two Sword Intents, but that he was a player of time!


    On the Immortal Sect side, he still needed to stay for a month, but here, whenever he wanted to go back, he could. He could even go back for supplies (or to rob) every day!


    He didn''t mind her slowing him down at all; he helped her selflessly, thankful to the heavens for letting her meet Meng Yu.


    She felt really embarrassed.


    (The end of Volume 3, Big White Rabbit, White and Pure)


    ```

 Chapter 171 You fight your battle, Ill go my own way

    Supreme Star.When the elegant Master Ouyang received a phone call from her family, she was in a very bad mood.


    Her reason for detaining Meng Yu was simple¡ªthe Ouyang Family also had young members who wanted to take a trip to Changdong Minor World, to see if they could gain any advantages.


    People have different styles, some exchange benefits directly when they desire them, while others obstruct their counterparts, forcing them to come begging on their knees.


    Even if the other party has a notorious reputation, they don''t care, because in their world, this is the rule.


    In her opinion, Meng Yu should have known immediately why this was happening, should have recognized the Ouyang Family''s prestige, and even if he didn''t, a little inquiry would have made things clear, followed by promptly apologizing and so on. After all, Meng Yu was just a minor Qi Cultivation Practitioner.


    But who could have imagined the situation would go this far?


    "The family has made preparations; the young ones have withdrawn from the First Grade Minor World. A bit of business loss is nothing. You need to be careful too. That Meng Yu is ruthless and audacious."


    Her brother''s voice came from the other end, but Master Ouyang snorted coldly.


    "He''s in a hurry to reach Foundation Establishment, and it''s not just any Foundation Establishment, but the one bestowed by the Son of Heavenly Way. Dare he delay? He''s more anxious than anyone!"


    She said with a sneer, sure that Meng Yu''s sword couldn''t touch her.


    Invincible at Qi Cultivation? Explore more at My Virtual Library Empire


    No matter how heaven-defying an ant cultivates, it''s just a moment away from being squashed underfoot!


    ...


    Yuejiang Small World, also known as Peach Blossom Star.


    This Third Grade planet was renowned in the Immortal Sect.


    Guarding this Minor World was Master Taohua, one of the Five Blossoms of the Immortal Sect.


    Among the Five Blossoms of the Immortal Sect, Peach Blossom is the most fragrant.


    As a peach tree that has lived for over three thousand years, Master Taohua was beautiful and amiable. She seldom got involved in disputes and was eager to support the younger generation.


    In recent years, Peach Blossom Star has prospered. Whether it be Peach Blossom Brew, Peach Blossom Honey, or various kinds of immortal peaches, they''ve attracted numerous cultivators to come and taste. Of course, Fairy Taohua had her own troubles too, such as many young members of the Immortal Sect always fancying a visit to Peach Blossom Star to dream some nonsensical dreams.


    After all, Fairy Taohua was still unmarried, and if one could encounter her here and be pursued by her or take her as a teacher, and then, in return, she showers her disciple with favors, thus starting on the path of becoming a Nascent Soul True Monarch, how wonderful that would be.


    Even if that didn''t happen, Fairy Taohua''s temper was the best, and she would not resort to violence.


    Until this very day when suddenly, they appeared on Yuejiang Star.


    ...


    Upon waking from sleep, what Bai Qianqian saw was Meng Yu''s beaming face.


    The man seemed to be smiling even more today..., Does it seem a bit sycophantic? Could it be that he had done something naughty again?


    Bai Qianqian looked left and right. This was an abandoned building, surrounded by a protective formation.


    "We''ve safely arrived at Yuejiang Small World, my dear wife. Come down, and I''ll explain what you need to be aware of."


    "What''s that?"


    "You''re too naive, don''t act on your own, and listen to me, alright?"


    "Mhm, I understand."


    Her Cultivation had recovered, and now she could defeat Meng Yu with just one finger, but Bai Qianqian replied obediently, a powerful Golden Core Master showing an excellent attitude towards a minor Qi Refinement Practitioner.


    "Mhm, although my wife is a bit silly, she is also very good. So now, let''s find a place to stay."


    Meng Yu said with a smile, as he pinched Bai Qianqian''s nose.


    Bai Qianqian nodded. Her appearance had changed, too. Her white hair and red eyes had turned into those of a black-haired girl, and her long ears had vanished, while the Greenwood Dragon Blood Armor had become a casual dress for a young girl. Overall, she looked like a beautiful girl of about sixteen or seventeen, like a bud ready to bloom, possessing a unique air.


    ...


    A day later, in a major city on Yuejiang Star, a young couple arrived in front of a villa.


    In the last two years, Meng Yu had been traveling across various stars, and aside from legitimate business, he occasionally engaged in robbing the rich to help the poor.


    Many underworld figures committed too many egregious deeds and thus kept several safe houses in different star systems, like this villa.


    No one could endure Meng Yu''s severe interrogations, especially when Meng Yu assured a quick end afterward.


    The villa was neither too big nor too small, but the flowers and trees in the yard were somewhat disorganized.


    Using a Spirit Talisman, he opened the Protective Formation. The villa was fully equipped with household appliances, and after teaching Bai Qianqian how to use them, Meng Yu began to reveal the truth to her.


    "Well, to help you remember better, I''ll show you a documentary made for me by the Immortal Sect. It contains many slanderous accusations against me, so use it only as a reference."


    Imagine one day, witches are being hunted outside, and then you protect a girl with white hair and red eyes, letting her stay in the house and not go out to avoid attention.


    The girl is grateful to you, living timidly in the house, and after five or six years of hiding, the little girl grows into a young woman and becomes your wife. Then one day, you suddenly tell her that the witch hunt was all a lie you conjured up. How could anyone be so foolish to believe that?


    Bai Qianqian, excited, watched the projection in front of her. After all, how could any story told by Meng Yu compare to the vivid images shown? And as she watched the first half, it was indeed heartbreaking. Holding Meng Yu''s hand, she whispered that he truly did no wrong...


    However, when she saw the latter part of the story, where Meng Yu betrayed the Immortal Sect and then started robbing places in the Qingye Small World, Bai Qianqian was stunned. Didn''t Meng Yu say that he was going to find a place to live in seclusion at that time?


    Maybe, TV is deceiving, right?


    And then...


    "Sigh, she''s such a nice girl, I don''t have the heart to deceive her, but she''s still too naive. If I don''t deceive her, what if someone else does... You don''t know how moved Bai Qianqian was at that time, ah! Snap!"


    The scene before was Meng Yu reaching out his hand, comfortingly stroking Bai Qianqian''s head, while the scene after was Bai Qianqian grabbing Meng Yu''s paw and biting hard into it!


    And not just once.


    She watched the images below with an expressionless face.


    One by one, small worlds were robbed, one by one people were crying about Meng Yu''s fierce invincibility. Of course, the documentary makers also revealed the losses of property at the robbery sites, a series of numbers that had Bai Qianqian relentlessly nibbling on Meng Yu''s arm!


    You''ve been robbing for over half a year, and then you tell me you''re taking life risks?


    You''ve said over and over again that there''s no money left, and now I learn that you''ve robbed so much? S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When she got the first sum of money from Meng Yu, she took the initiative to fetch water for him to wash his feet. Back then, he seemed embarrassed, but she was not only touched but also blushed, insisting that it was the teacher''s duty, that the teacher wasn''t good for letting you face the danger of robbery.


    The bastard she thought was fighting in bloodshed for her was actually somewhere having a great time spending money like water.


    On Meng Yu''s second robbery return, she cried so hard that she felt her heart break when she saw the scars on his body.


    But... those were old wounds, which were fake!


    The third time... she was completely moved by him on the third occasion, with a Golden Core Master confessing to a Qi Refinement Practitioner, saying she was willing to marry him, to follow him through thick and thin, to never part, but...


    You''re just such a deceiver, are you even human!!


    She bit down fiercely... but looking at the two bite marks on Meng Yu''s arm, she suddenly felt somewhat reluctant.


    "Switch hands!"


    She commanded in this manner.


    If she didn''t chew on all of Meng Yu''s pig trotters today, she wouldn''t be able to swallow this frustration.


    ...


    Peach Blossom Star was filled with lush flowers and plants everywhere, the air saturated with sweet fragrances, utterly sweet.


    At Meng Yu''s villa, the weeds in the courtyard had been taken care of, and every day two short-haired girls would get off the car, press the doorbell, and then enter.


    They were the personal tutors Meng Yu found for Bai Qianqian, specially to teach the girl how to integrate into society.


    The two female students were somewhat puzzled, such as why Bai Qianqian didn''t understand many things, but they served with enthusiasm, honoring professional ethics, seeing Meng Yu giving the money readily, and considering the benevolence of a cultivator.


    At the same time, Bai Qianqian was learning a variety of knowledge frantically through the internet, understanding the different aspects of the world.


    Meng Yu, however, was obediently staying at home, not looking in the least like he was going to do something bad.


    Taking his girlfriend abroad for the first time, of course, he had to be a bit more cautious, not to let those blond brutes harm her.


    ...


    Days went by one after another, and Meng Yu spent a month in this city quickly. Only after the icon indicating they could travel lit up did the two begin to take action.


    In the marketplace, numerous shops of all sizes opened Bai Qianqian''s eyes, while the shopkeepers were excitedly guessing the identities of Meng Yu and Bai Qianqian.


    The identities of the two were easy to determine¡ª the man was dominating while the woman had higher cultivation. The man enthusiastically introduced various items to the girl, while she curiously looked at everything with innocence, curiosity in her eyes, as well as a clear and silly recognition of this world, which made the old Jianghu sigh.


    A good cabbage got gnawed by a pig!


    Probably some princess from a minor world or a girl who was unsullied by worldly matters, hoodwinked by a servant or a friend to become lovers, then eloping, you see, the girl is pulling the money from her waist to pay.


    A man and a woman, none other than Bai Qianqian and Meng Yu in disguise.


    After Bai Qianqian had chewed on Meng Yu thoroughly, she still refrained from chewing on his pig trotters in the end, but her fury dissipated. After all, the poor guy had bite marks on both his paws.


    Then, the happy shopping began.


    With their cultivation suppressed, Bai Qianqian was showing an Early Foundation Establishment level, while Meng Yu was at Qi Refinement sixth layer.


    As they shopped along the way, Bai Qianqian''s eyes sparkled¡ª not because she had never seen fine things, but imagine your feelings if you found a BYD M9 for ten thousand yuan or a flagship smartphone for a thousand yuan?


    She had a pocket full of Spirit Stones, and she had asked Meng Yu if this would make others greedy?


    "That would be for the best, then we''ll spend more time at that one," Meng Yu pointed to a certain shop, which had two characters on it:


    Ouyang.


    "Right, the Third Grade Four Seas Glazed Vase we ordered should be arriving soon, right?" Meng Yu smiled wickedly.


    (First update, I''ll post the other chapter around eight or nine o''clock, sorry.)

 Chapter 172 Foundation Establishment Against Golden Core, The Advantage is Mine

    Supreme Star."What''s going on?"


    Master Ouyang''s brows furrowed, her phoenix eyes almost vertical in anger.


    A month had passed, yet Meng Yu''s counterattack had not come.


    With the help of a few enthusiastic friends, she had even staged a vulnerability: a First-Order Minor World with a plethora of the Ouyang Family''s industries. As long as Meng Yu went there, the prearranged Formation would not only block spatial shifting (or so she thought) but also force Meng Yu to start over. There was even a Golden Core Master with a deep grudge against Meng Yu who had suppressed his Cultivation and was hiding there, ready to deliver a fatal blow to Meng Yu.


    But, Meng Yu never showed up!


    Continue your saga on My Virtual Library Empire


    She believed she was upholding justice, but who didn''t know of her past actions?


    The Heavenly Delicate Lady had always had it easy, fawning over important people and fiercely competing for benefits. Her reputation was even worse than that of Hall Master Zhao¡ªat least Hall Master Zhao sent his daughter to the front lines.


    More than a month had passed, and Meng Yu had not returned to Changdong Minor World. Yet, his presence loomed over the Ouyang Family like a sharp knife. The partners of the First-Order Minor World all suggested, "This isn''t a breach of contract on our part. Could you please resolve your own issues first?" And in the Second- and Third-Order Minor Worlds, many businesses were ruined because they also had substantial industries in the First-Order Minor World.


    Those families and such didn''t care about financial losses, but being attacked by Meng Yu was a huge humiliation. Many even asked in bewilderment, "What are you fussing with Meng Yu for? He''s not even afraid of giants like Star Industrial Company; who are you to pick a fight with him?"


    And after an entire month, you still think you''ve done nothing wrong?


    Right, you think that by holding up the Son of Heavenly Way''s plans, he will have to come begging to you, or take the risk out of necessity?


    But have you considered who Meng Yu is?


    If he cared about his own future, he would never have defected from the Immortal Sect!


    Master Ouyang was extremely irritated yet felt immensely troubled.


    ...


    The flowers and plants in the villa had been rearranged, bursting with life, but what delighted Bai Qianqian even more were the various items she had bought from the marketplace.


    Although she hadn''t bought any Third-Grade weapons.


    All the Third- and even Fourth-Rank weapons she saw were historic collections, not merchandise a single shop would have such an abundance of.


    The Immortal Sect''s Free Shopping events happened sporadically, and the merchants were very cautious. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Typically, Second-Order Minor Worlds sold First-Order Weapons, and Third-Order Minor Worlds catered mainly to Foundation Building and Golden Core Stage weapons and Magical Treasures. "Sorry, perhaps you could make a reservation or why not visit us at Supreme Star or our headquarters?" they suggested.


    Her notion that she could just bring some Spirit Stones and get a Golden Core weapon for each of her sisters, and buy two more for herself, was impossible.


    However, securing several Second-Order Weapons made her ecstatic.


    The Golden Light Bamboo Staff, nurtured in the cold pools of the Southern Sea, unusually durable with an offensive and defensive golden glow.


    The Thick Earth Wall, blocking out the sky and sun, solid and heavy, unmatched in defense.


    The Nine Nether True Water Ring, worn on the body, accelerates the cultivation speed for Cold System Techniques, or can be placed in water to create a spring.


    The weapons Bai Qianqian chose were not for aggression but auxiliary Magical Treasures that could strengthen the Mountain Protection Array of the Moon-Watching Sect.


    "Do you think they will trade the Four Seas Glazed Vase with us?"


    Bai Qianqian asked this question.


    The Four Seas Glazed Vase was a very special Third-Grade Magical Treasure. It wasn''t particularly effective in combat, but it could store a large amount of Spiritual Spring to aid the cultivation of martial skills, making it a trash product among Third-Grade Magical Treasures. However, Bai Qianqian knew an obscure use¡ªto employ the vase as the focal point of a Formation. In doing so, the defense capability of the Moon-Watching Sect''s Nine Curves Black Water Formation could increase by thirty percent, significantly reducing the consumption of Spirit Stones.


    "No, they won''t, because your acting...is simply too good,"


    Meng Yu spread his hands helplessly.


    There''s an old saying: watching a tree stump waiting for rabbits. On their shopping expedition, the girl''s innocence, clarity, naivety, and love for him, coupled with her cautious and non-confrontational demeanor, made it clear she was not from a major family.


    Alright then...


    "They''re not delivering?"


    "We''ve already paid a fifty percent deposit; of course they will... swallow the deposit, and then come after us. Even if they bring the Four Seas Glazed Vase for the exchange, they''re prepared to commit murder and theft, but what exactly they''re planning..."


    As they were discussing, suddenly someone came to the villa and knocked on the door.


    Through the Water Mirror Technique, Meng Yu saw who it was and frowned.


    Two people came in, a man and a woman. The man was Mid-Level Foundation Building, and the young girl, with a face like an apricot blossom, was thirty-seven years old. Meng Yu knew she had achieved Foundation Establishment four years ago and was from the same generation as Zhuge Caihua.


    On paper, they could easily overpower both Meng Yu and Bai Qianqian.


    After all, these two youngsters were still at Qi Refinement.


    "May I ask what brings you here?"


    Meng Yu and Bai Qianqian''s identities, unverified by customs, could not withstand scrutiny, let alone the large amount of items they had secretly acquired.


    "We''re from the Inspection Office, and we''d like to discuss some matters with you two,"


    Their demeanor was courteous, even towards two young Qi Refinement cultivators.


    They then presented some cases of deception and surprise attacks during transactions, cautioning that the two were potentially in danger and it would be best to hire a security company or stay out of sight for a while.


    "You two, you''ve sneaked in here without registration. It''s best to complete the registration, okay?"


    The male cultivator spoke very calmly.


    By sheer chance, they discovered an issue and reported it to Master Taohua. After viewing the video footage of the young man and woman, particularly the girl who looked timid and scared, hiding behind the boy, yet with an expression that was infinitely complex, Master Taohua sighed deeply.


    The man looked like a bad seed at a glance, but the woman truly evoked pity.


    Let''s help them out.


    "You see, Master Taohua is actually very good. She''s strict yet fair with her subordinates and ensures they abide by laws. If we were on another planet, we might encounter corruption and collusion with officials. They would''ve already taken us down, and then we would just disappear without a trace."


    Meng Yu laughed. It was the first time he took Bai Qianqian on a business trip, so naturally, he chose a planet with the lowest difficulty. However, they failed despite following the approach Bai Qianqian had devised.


    "You two..."


    The expressions of the man and woman changed slightly. Was this man discussing their ancestor with such calm and composure?


    "Thank you for the reminder, but this is a legitimate transaction. Would you mind not interfering? We really don''t want to hurt anyone," Meng Yu said, seeming somewhat embarrassed.


    "We''re just passing through Peach Blossom Star and wanted to buy some stuff. Now that you''re here, please help us with the purchase," Bai Qianqian added, tossing a bag of spirit stones in front of the couple, along with a list and a wine bottle.


    The list included the names of six second-order weapons and armors, and the bag of spirit stones was more than enough to procure them. Inside the jade bottle was a fine wine brewed by a flower demon, just perfect for Master Taohua to taste.


    "Right, I have medium-grade spirit stones here, but I just wonder whether or not Madam Taohua has any third-grade magical treasures?" Bai Qianqian asked calmly, this time referring to Master Taohua as Madam Taohua.


    This immediately made the male and female cultivators'' attitude even more submissive.


    It''s disgraceful to insult a Golden Core. Even for someone as open-minded as Master Taohua, such direct naming was not to be taken lightly.


    The only people who could refer to her in such a manner were either her very close friends or other female Golden Core masters.


    And yet this young girl dared to call Master Taohua in such a way?


    "Please keep this a secret and report directly to Madam Taohua that we''re just passing through with no ill intentions," Bai Qianqian''s voice wasn''t very loud, perhaps even a bit weak, but the two, who had some arrogance when they entered, were now extremely respectful. They had tried to probe the cultivation of the other party but found it as unfathomable as a tall mountain or the deep sea.


    "Go ahead."


    Bai Qianqian dropped her disguise, revealing the oppressive aura of a Golden Core.


    The two again bowed deeply to Meng Yu, full of reverence. Although they didn''t know how advanced Meng Yu''s cultivation was, the fact that he could captivate a Golden Core female cultivator was like Master Taohua guiding someone...


    Their hearts went out to the Ouyang Family''s shop, feeling that they were about to face misfortune. What was the purpose of these two Golden Core masters pretending to be pigs to eat tigers?


    Could it be...


    The two shook their heads, not daring to think further.


    Of course, they hadn''t considered Meng Yu because everyone outside believed that his Void Shifting couldn''t carry others.


    ...


    "We checked, there''s no record of their entry."


    "They''re both at the Qi Refinement stage, the man at the sixth layer and the girl at the ninth layer."


    "They have quite a few spirit stones on them, and they might even have medium-grade spirit stones."


    On the other side, the three Foundation Building cultivators from Baisheng Lodge had already made up their minds.


    Whether antique shops, pawnshops, or magical treasure stores, those in charge often engaged in underhanded dealings, and it was common for them to kill and wipe out witnesses when encountering some precious treasures.


    This time, they had come across a man and woman using a large number of spirit stones to purchase magical treasures, even offering half of the stones upfront to buy the Four Seas Glazed Vase. What did this indicate?


    They were either a couple eloping or, if lucky, had stumbled upon an inheritance left by a predecessor.


    Such a ripe target, it would be a sin not to take advantage!


    All three of them were at the Foundation Building High Stage, accumulating resources for Core Formation. So they were tempted, and the young girl was indeed very enticing.


    Moreover, everyone was pleased that Master Taohua, that disagreeable woman, had no inkling of this matter!


    "Let''s do it today, the sooner the better," they agreed as they inspected the villa''s surroundings and confirmed there was no ambush. On a night with a dark moon and howling wind, three Foundation Building experts carefully brought various weapons and magical treasures and charged into the villa.


    These weapons and magical treasures were not intended for the two at the Qi Refinement stage but to guard against betrayal by comrades.


    The three Foundation Builders versus two at the Qi Refinement stage¡ªthe advantage was theirs, with zero doubts about success. They even refrained from leaving a lookout, fearing that others might take all for themselves.

 Chapter 173 Meeting You Again When The Flowers Fall

    ```About ten miles from the villa, a beautiful mature woman was carefully pouring a cup of wine from a bottle.


    The wine was emerald green, with a faint aroma of plants and trees; it was an Immortal Herb Golden Core wine, self-brewed in the Western Wastes.


    The beauty became even more alluring, her looks transcendental, her figure statuesque, and her beauty made it difficult to look directly at her, especially her body. Apart from her long legs and slender waist, the halter top of her blue butterfly dress barely concealed her jade-like skin. The heavy peaches seemed as if they could burst out of the fabric at any moment, making everyone who saw her curse inwardly, "How indecent, it''s simply corrupting!"


    "Master Lihua, look how generous I am to let you taste such fine wine. What could you possibly be dissatisfied with now?"


    The day before, Master Taohua had been scared out of her wits upon learning from her subordinates that two Golden Core cultivators may have come to Peach Blossom Star, and she immediately sought out her friend!


    After all, the only ones who could make a female Master enamored were male Golden Core Masters; what Qi Refinement? A female Master wouldn''t even glance at it¡ªyou''re not Meng Yu!


    The older she got, the more timid she became. Although Peach Blossom Star was her territory and the numerous Formations she had laid out were enough to kill a few Golden Cores, the fact that they had boldly come meant they were confident, and just like Bai Qianqian, among the Five Flowers of the Immortal Sect, Peach Blossom was the most fragrant¡ªthat is to say, the most timid.


    The hotter and fiercer a woman''s figure, the less adept she was at fighting and the better she was at seduction!


    However, seduction required secrecy, and it just so happened that Master Lihua was nearby¡ªcalling her over was a no-brainer.


    As for the Immortal Sect''s backup... it really wasn''t worth it.


    "The flavor is nice. Whoever brewed this is definitely one of our peers, and the taste is exquisite. I''ve never had it before."


    She finished the emerald wine in one gulp, and the faint fragrance caused the noses of several disciples nearby to twitch.


    The wine was unproblematic and extremely good, despite never having been tasted before.


    This cup of wine was also why Master Taohua had invited Master Lihua over. Master Taohua loved to drink, and she had a collection of all sorts of fine drinks from the Immortal Sect, especially those masterpieces that she treasured in her heart. But now, all of a sudden, a bottle of fine wine had appeared, brewed by a Plant System Golden Core Master, prompting her to contemplate even more.


    Plant System cultivators often helped each other, and they usually became acquainted starting from Qi Cultivation. There shouldn''t be an unknown Golden Core, but this bottle of wine was clearly only brewed a few decades ago.


    Was this a show of strength against her, or something else?


    It would be foolish of her not to seduce at this point.


    "You haven''t tasted it before either?"


    Master Taohua''s eyes lit up. Master Lihua was much wilder than she was. After the xx incident in the past, she almost decided to go to the Outer Realm, change her identity, and start over.


    "No, there are three Golden Cores now," Master Lihua sighed.


    What was a Golden Core?


    A Golden Core of a Minor World often served as the ruler of that world, doing whatever they pleased, and as long as it wasn''t too excessive, the Immortal Sect usually wouldn''t interfere.


    Similarly, if a Golden Core quietly slipped into Peach Blossom Star to steal¡ªbelieve it or not, there were many shameless cultivators in the Immortal Sect. After all, when you need to breakthrough but find you''re missing a resource, you''ll certainly discard morality. Discover stories with My Virtual Library Empire


    In such a scenario, Qi Foundation Establishment cultivators would be swiftly dealt with, but Golden Cores, as long as they weren''t excessive, would generally be tolerated by other Golden Cores. Even if discovered, they would be driven away rather than eradicated.


    Better that than forcing the other party into a desperate corner.


    As for disguising oneself and trading on a certain star without leaving a name or revealing one''s appearance, unless the other party was a notorious big demon, Guardian Masters often turned a blind eye, not even bothering to report it.


    And three Golden Core Masters...


    Well, even Master Taohua felt that perhaps she should seduce a few more people.


    "No need, she doesn''t seem like a bad person."


    On a nearby screen, surveillance footage of the shops was playing, and the only impression everyone got was... this girl didn''t seem like she was pretending. But was the charm of that male Master really that great?


    "Hmm, let''s watch and see. I hope nothing happens."


    Master Lihua nodded, watching the three fools enter the villa, and then the Formation activated, quickly becoming silent without a trace.


    Great, so they had a Formation, and it was a high-level one at that.


    Three Foundation Establishment cultivators, dealing with two Golden Cores...


    Which family wanted to take over the Ouyang family''s property?


    Or perhaps, did they have descendants who wanted to undertake the Son of Heavenly Way project?


    Master Lihua pondered deeply but never considered that it could be Meng Yu.


    After all... there was a cognitive trap forming: if Meng Yu wanted to cause trouble, he would only do so in a First Grade Minor World.


    And taking risks in Second and Third Grade worlds? That was too dangerous.


    ...


    Inside the villa.


    "It seems like two Golden Cores are watching us. Should we run away?"


    Bai Qianqian was very nervous, extremely nervous. These were Golden Cores from the world of the round moon, not the same concept as her native, rustic Golden Core.


    ```


    "You..."


    Meng Yu sighed.


    "Don''t worry, this is Peach Blossom Star, and Master Taohua is not only beautiful but also broad-minded, so no conflicts will erupt. She''s just a little curious about what we''re doing."


    Meng Yu looked at the three Foundation Establishment cultivators lying unconscious on the ground.


    "Oh, Master Lihua is actually here, and Zhuge Caihua too?"


    Meng Yu suddenly paused, as the images of two people reflected in the Water Mirror.


    Well, after Zhuge Caihua arrived at Changdong Star, she spent a lot of money to set up a Teleportation Array there. Although it was small and could only teleport two or three people at a time, it was still fast enough to get home. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Let them in, I have acquaintances inside."


    ...


    Zhuge Caihua always felt that the man looked somewhat familiar, and she had the urge to beat him up the moment she saw him, especially the girl, who pitifully followed him, an image of an innocent young girl being seduced. Why did she become so curious?


    When the message came that the other party was willing to meet and chat, Zhuge Caihua was still contemplating this question.


    "The woman is a Golden Core, no problem there," her master whispered.


    "I can''t sense the presence of a Golden Core from the man, no matter how I look at it, he seems to be at the sixth level of Qi Cultivation."


    "That''s normal, some old silver coins love to hide their cultivation. Unless they truly take action and such, it''s really hard to notice, and besides, his Divine Sense is quite powerful, at least at the Foundation Establishment level."


    Master Lihua and Master Taohua arrived at the villa with smiles.


    "Greetings, elder sisters," said Bai Qianqian politely and timidly.


    Well, Meng Yu had prepared many plans and had quite a few ideas. Now, Bai Qianqian''s innate friendly aura immediately bridged the gap between her and the two Golden Core Lords.


    Golden Cores possess a sharp intuition that allows them to determine what is their natural enemy and who is worth making connections with. Bai Qianqian, appearing soft and timid, was exactly to their taste.


    "We snuck in mainly because I don''t have an identity. I was born in a certain world, it''s a terrifying place, I..."


    The following conversation was more straightforward. Bai Qianqian omitted what shouldn''t be said, brushing over various topics. The gist of it was that she was a Golden Core Master who had been secretly cultivating somewhere, living a hard life. Fortunately, she met Meng Yu, who had been a great help to her. As things developed between them, they became a couple. Then they snuck onto this planet, hoping to buy some things and maybe find some side jobs to earn a living for their small world together...


    The two Golden Core Masters were gracious, and while they felt that Bai Qianqian was talking nonsense, they still listened attentively.


    ...


    Meng Yu stood casually to one side, watching a group of peerlessly beautiful women.


    Especially Master Lihua. This was his first time meeting her in person. Her dignified and cool demeanor matched the pictures he had seen online, cough cough... That wasn''t right, no matter what, she was an elder of the Zhuge family.


    He felt a pair of inquisitive eyes on him¡ªthose belonged to Zhuge Caihua.


    Actually, by all accounts, he didn''t expect to encounter her so soon while out shopping with Bai Qianqian. If it were any other man, they might have disguised themselves, but Meng Yu, facing Zhuge Caihua, just smiled.


    In the Great Tang Minor World, he openly told Bai Qianqian about having a harem. Many things didn''t need to be concealed!


    This journey, Bai Qianqian''s plan for Meng Yu was for them to develop quietly, secretly purchasing various Magic Artifacts, and then build up their forces. In ten or a hundred years, when they had both achieved Golden Core and Nascent Soul, they could proudly stand tall.


    Meng Yu had looked at Bai Qianqian with a strange gaze, as if looking at a wife who thought she could buy a house in Beijing, Shanghai, or Guangzhou just by saving up her salary, thinking her brains must have been kicked by a donkey!


    "You don''t really think I''m afraid of the truth being exposed, do you?"


    To be honest, sometimes I even think there''s something wrong with my brain, I''m scared of myself, and right now, I feel like shouting out to the world that I''m not normal anymore.


    The Immortal Sect is gradually turning Meng Yu into an invincible being.


    The three Golden Core ladies had already started discussing various messy topics. For instance... Master Lihua was very curious about how Bai Qianqian knew Meng Yu.


    Then, the honest Bai Qianqian explained that Meng Yu had lent her some Black Iron Gold, roughly the price of a First Grade fine artifact at the Immortal Sect''s prices, which solved her urgent need. She was touched afterward, as he helped her multiple times, giving her valuable gifts, making her deeply moved, and eventually, they got together.


    Each time, it was just resources equivalent to a First Grade fine artifact.


    The expressions of Master Taohua and Master Lihua twitched on hearing this. What on earth was this, what kind of joke was that!


    A little star, having inherited a legacy from an elder, who had been self-cultivating until she met this man. Grateful for his help, he then took her away from her world to start a happy life.


    "He is still in the Qi Refinement Realm?"


    After hearing Bai Qianqian''s words, Master Taohua, looking at Meng Yu, was completely astonished.


    "Luck, just luck..." Meng Yu said very, very shyly, while Zhuge Caihua beside him suddenly lost control of her True Qi, stamping her foot and cracking a tile!

 Chapter 174 Whats the Harm in Exposing Ones Identity?

    ```Actually, she should have recognized who this guy was long ago if she hadn''t assumed it was impossible to meet Meng Yu in the Third-Order Minor World she should have...


    Although his appearance and temperament had changed, that shy, seemingly innocent lamb-like expression, meant to deceive people, she remembered; it was that damned bastard''s specialty disguise!!!!!!!!!


    That day, he just smiled sheepishly like that, and then, with a single sword strike, he chopped off his own head!


    She had been through all kinds of hardships for him in Changdong Minor World, and he... he actually had a girlfriend outside!


    And it was a Female Golden Core girlfriend!


    And totally smitten with him!


    Look at those timid eyes and all that deep affection!


    Meng Yu, you really live an exciting life!


    On the other side, Master Lihua glanced at her disciple, feeling a bit puzzled. What was her disciple hinting at? But in the next moment, it was as if she suddenly realized something!


    How could a Qi Refinement Realm cultivator possibly be loved by a Female Golden Core Master so devotedly? That person couldn''t possibly be as strange as Meng Yu...


    What?


    Ah?


    Oh no!!!


    She looked at the shattered tiles under Zhuge Caihua''s feet, her eyes wide open.


    There were many flaws in Bai Qianqian''s story, such as there being no such Minor World around Peach Blossom Star, why she was so poorly informed, and why no one in the Third-Order World had discovered it, but she felt that Bai Qianqian did not seem to be lying. So where was the issue?


    If connected with Meng Yu, who could perform Void Shifting, everything would make sense.


    Meng Yu possibly ran off to the Outer Domain, abducted a beautiful Golden Core Master in that chaotic space, and then ran back just in time to meet her, Master Ouyang, and others who thought he went to a First-Order Minor World for revenge, only to find him enjoying time with his girlfriend!


    Master Lihua looked at Meng Yu, her eyes spinning.


    "I most appreciate those who are selflessly impartial and do not bend the law for personal gain."


    Meng Yu said something strange, but Master Lihua saw him wink, ah, she understood what Meng Yu wanted to do!


    I treat you as one of us, so let''s not connect! S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Meanwhile, not far off, Zhuge Caihua also blinked her eyes, confirming Meng Yu''s identity.


    "Hey, you three,"


    Meng Yu kicked the three Foundation Establishment cultivators lying on the ground. "We agreed on a fair trade, and we''ve all paid a half deposit. Now you''re trying to rob us; look, how are we going to settle this? I won''t even delve into the robbery. When will the Four Seas Glazed Vase be delivered? Once delivered, we''ll let you go!"


    "Sir, it was our blindness that failed to recognize Gold-inlaid Jade. We were wrong; we never even reported the Four Seas Glazed Vase to headquarters and swallowed the deposit. Sorry, so sorry."


    The lead Foundation Establishment was already sweating profusely. He hadn''t realized that this man was Meng Yu, but he knew that there were three Golden Cores present. They had walked into a bad situation; Master Taohua could directly call the boss, and for what? The boss certainly wouldn''t offend a Female Golden Core just for their sake!


    "Oh, is that so..."


    Meng Yu feigned disappointment, then turned to Fairy Taohua with open hands.


    "Look, Qian Qian has already spent half her Spirit Stones to purchase the Four Seas Glazed Vase, only to be duped by these jerks; sigh..."


    "Are you in a hurry for the Four Seas Glazed Vase?"


    "Not really, if it''s not available here, we could just go to Supreme Star. Master Taohua, do you have any Third Grade Magical Treasure? We can make a trade."


    Bai Qianqian waved her hand and a pile of Spirit Stones appeared on the table, along with a hundred Middle-grade Spirit Stones.


    The exchange rate between Middle-grade Spirit Stones and regular ones is one hundred to one, but in reality, nobody uses Middle-grade Spirit Stones for such exchanges; Middle-grade Spirit Stones are truly valuable treasures.


    "My, my, guests from afar, how could we possibly take advantage of you like this?"


    At this point, Master Taohua had truly taken a liking to Bai Qianqian. The only regret was how such a pretty Golden Core Maiden could be duped by someone like Meng Yu, a scoundrel!


    "I have several Third Grade Magical Treasures in my storehouse that have not bonded with an owner. You wait here; I''ll send someone to bring them over quickly. We can discuss the price!"


    "No need, let''s trade right now. Master Taohua, whatever good stuff you have, just give us something casually," Meng Yu said, smiling slyly at Master Lihua.


    The closer she is to us, the less she should accommodate us, and the less we should recognize each other. There''s still much to do in the future; no need to get her involved in trouble.


    It was just like in Changdong Minor World, where Meng Yu and Zhuge Caihua never even met.


    "Since you''ve recognized me, go ahead and report to the Immortal Sect. Don''t worry about us, thank you."


    There was no Whispering Secret Technique, no messy words¡ªjust meaningful glances. Oh no, it was understanding what the other wanted to do.


    "Alright, alright." Your next read is at My Virtual Library Empire


    ```


    Master Taohua, busty yet with a nimble mind, although she didn''t understand why the two were so urgent, didn''t say much and directly took out several items from her Storage Bag. Just as she was about to introduce them, she was grabbed by the neck and pulled out of the villa by Master Lihua.


    Of course, Master Lihua casually took away those Spirit Stones as well.


    "Ah, Lihua, what are you doing? These aren''t enough, lend me some first. I won''t forget your help after the transaction, why are you dragging me now? I still want to..."


    Master Taohua only broke free after being pulled a good distance away from the villa.


    "That man is Meng Yu!"


    Master Lihua gave a cold glance at this busty fool and another at her disciple who was standing there dumbfounded.


    "I just sent a warning to the Immortal Sect. Right now, the Golden Cores of the Supreme Star should be contacting you. If I hadn''t taken you away, what if Meng Yu had killed you?"


    Her voice wasn''t loud, but it was enough for those inside the villa to hear.


    "Ah?"


    Master Taohua was stunned for a moment, nearly jumping up from the ground.


    "How is it possible? How could Meng Yu possibly come here? He''s just a Qi Refinement Practitioner. Isn''t he afraid I''d strangle him? And what''s with that Golden Core Maiden?"


    At that moment, messages from Supreme Star came through the wristwatches of both individuals. They had received Master Lihua''s message; knowing Meng Yu was on Peach Blossom Star, they urgently asked about Master Taohua''s situation and suggested she either capture or kill Meng Yu and so on.


    "Meng Yu has a Golden Core by his side; I''m afraid it''s a trap, therefore, we cannot act rashly."


    "Aaaaah!"


    Only then did Master Taohua come to her senses.


    "Hey, person inside, are you Meng Yu?"


    Her voice was filled with enthusiasm and anticipation.


    Ah, such a strange encounter. If I had known it was Meng Yu, I would have brought out my best wine to welcome him.


    Unfortunately, the Protective Formation had been activated, blocking communication from inside and out, leaving no further messages from within.


    Six hours later, four Golden Cores from the Immortal Sect arrived through the Teleportation Array¡ªalthough regulations allow for the transportation of thousands of Qi Refinement Practitioners at once, this is impossible for Golden Cores. The higher the power, the greater the restrictions, and Golden Cores are not common cabbages. Four persons at a time is already quite formidable.


    After the four Golden Cores arrived, they took a plane and were delayed a bit before reaching Meng Yu''s villa.


    By the time they arrived, the site was already a complete mess.


    Masters Taohua and Lihua, having issued a warning to the Immortal Sect, led the Cultivators of Peach Blossom Star to surround the entire villa so tightly that not even water could escape.


    However, after waiting three hours and detecting no movement from inside, Master Lihua, sensing something was wrong, ordered an assault, and they rushed into the villa only to find it empty.


    Only three subdued Foundation Establishment Practitioners were lying unconscious on the ground.


    Fortunately, all the Starships had halted operations, so Meng Yu couldn''t escape, or so they hoped.


    Afterward, a great number of Cultivators and police from Peach Blossom Star arrived at the villa to conduct an investigation. Of course, there were also media journalists who had gotten wind of the event, broadcasting various reports.


    As one of those involved, Master Lihua sincerely described the scene in front of the cameras.


    "I really didn''t know he was Meng Yu, I swear on my integrity. I didn''t think for a second that the person in front of me was Meng Yu. I assumed he was a male Golden Core Expert, especially with that beautiful Female Golden Core who was clearly very devoted to him."


    "It was the jealous Cai Hua who suddenly felt that the person in front of us was Meng Yu, the same smug look unchanged, and then I immediately became alert and escaped the villa with Taohua."


    "Why did we escape? Because we didn''t know the combat capabilities of Meng Yu and the girl with him, that girl was obviously a Golden Core Expert, and look at this bottle of wine, also brewed by an unknown Golden Core. Who knows if there were other enemies lying in ambush? With the situation unclear, we had to leave quickly. After all, Taohua is clumsy in a fight, useless, and I still needed to protect Zhuge Caihua and a few of my subordinates; the situation was too dangerous."


    "I want to declare again, I really did not have a previous appointment with Meng Yu. This coincidence is just too uncanny. If I were colluding with him, why would I choose to do it this way? Right, Meng Yu, that heartless man, has gotten a new girlfriend; he, he, he betrayed Cai Hua... scum!"


    "That female Golden Core, I suspect she comes from the Outer Domain. Meng Yu has already been there and met this girl, then deceived her. Of course, perhaps my conjecture is wrong, but do you all remember Meng Yu''s personal signature on the communication software? ''Go abroad to start a business, return to repay the Immortal Sect!''"


    Master Lihua''s interview video was very sensational, and the message was rapidly spreading through radio waves.


    She was already a super internet star of the Immortal Sect, and now with news about Meng Yu, as well as the newly appeared Master Taohua and the young girl, this news blew up the whole public opinion.


    And let''s not forget the Ouyang Family scandal.


    Aren''t you all shameless?


    Two Qi Refinement Practitioners just wanted to buy some things, and you mobilized three Foundation Establishment Practitioners to murder and loot?


    Be careful now, previously you all had closely guarded your First-Order Minor Worlds, but now, with Meng Yu able to bring people along, even a Golden Core Expert to fish, it means all your Second and Third-Order Minor Worlds are unsafe.


    There''s no difference between Meng Yu killing someone and someone else doing it. And how can you be sure that Meng Yu can only bring one person at a time?


    You previously said that Meng Yu couldn''t bring people along for Void Shifting, that it was unscientific, or rather, illogical!


    Really amusing.

 Chapter 175 Can Be Great

    Western Wastes, Moon-Watching Sect, in the fake Teleportation Array crafted by Bai Qianqian.Meng Yu certainly did not return here with Bai Qianqian; the location he appeared in was an inconspicuous room within the Moon-Watching Sect, similarly protected by various defenses.


    He took Bai Qianqian out and began her recovery, then Meng Yu started reflecting on his actions.


    There was no mistake.


    It''s just that he didn''t know how the Immortal Sect would see it.


    ...


    Immortal Sect, Supreme Star.


    "Those are my Spirit Stones, those are my Spirit Stones!"


    Fairy Taohua grumbled and complained, visibly displeased.


    The sudden appearance of Meng Yu along with a Golden Core Master shocked the upper echelons of the Immortal Sect.


    Now, the two of them had been summoned back to Supreme Star for interrogation; naturally, the pile of Spirit Stones Meng Yu left behind became evidence, temporarily confiscated by the Immortal Sect.


    "Mhm, mhm, that''s why I took you away at that time, to avoid more losses for you."


    Master Lihua smiled slightly as she walked out.


    The interrogation that just concluded went well; Master Lihua felt there would be no problems.


    Even if Nascent Soul and Divinity Transformation levels scrutinized her carefully, even if they pointed to her moral core, she had a clear conscience; she had no collusion with Meng Yu whatsoever. As soon as she detected Meng Yu''s presence, she immediately reported it, fulfilling her moral obligation.


    Meng Yu was forthright, she was forthright, and thus the matter passed transparently. Even the Immortal Sect could sense Meng Yu''s goodwill and confidence - he did not hide; he was not afraid but was very reasonable.


    At this point, shouldn''t you treat Zhuge Caihua and Master Lihua with a bit more courtesy?


    "I still have to thank you, and you too; back then, not disclosing Meng Yu''s identity, I was just trading with him... Forget it, both he and you are open and honest, not harming each other. Respect, respect."


    Master Taohua wanted to say something but ended up just sighing.


    She was fixated on those Middle-grade Spirit Stones, especially when she thought about how long Meng Yu had been on Peach Blossom Star; she might have obtained more if she had taken the initiative.


    A large number of investigators found some things in the room to prove Meng Yu''s identity, such as the fingerprints he intentionally left, the tea sets he had robbed from Qingye Star, and so on.


    "By the way, what is the attitude from higher up about Meng Yu? Are they planning to pardon him, or..."


    "I don''t know, but True Lord Ning smiled at me so beautifully, I didn''t know he could smile so brilliantly."


    Master Lihua was very proud; during the consultation session, everyone was very polite to her.


    If one wishes to reconcile with the world, there are two methods: change oneself or change the world. Now, Meng Yu possessed the power to harm many people.


    Just the thought of if he took a dozen Golden Core Masters to a Third-Order Minor World to plunder... Mhm, whether it''s the Outer Domain or the Immortal Sect, all the Golden Core practitioners are lacking Spirit Stones and treasures. Many Formations and Divine Artifacts have fallen into dormancy. The internal competition is fierce.


    So, tell me, if someone could lead others to venture outside their country, plunder the hard-accumulated strongholds of Golden Core Masters and even Nascent Soul Masters over hundreds or thousands of years, and then escape smoothly, is this person a criminal of the Immortal Sect?


    In three thousand years of peace, the Immortal Sect has reconciled with the Blood God Sect, Guanghan Palace, and others. Why not with Meng Yu? He also represents foreign capital; at worst, follow the previous law, welcome Mr. Meng from outside to come and visit, and there are even tax incentives...


    "Ah, Master Lihua..." Stay tuned to My Virtual Library Empire


    Just when Master Taohua wanted to say something, a large group of people poured out from inside; these were all Golden Core Masters, including personnel from various departments.


    During the hearing, everyone was very serious, but now it was their private time.


    They all greeted Master Lihua cheerfully and warmly, as if each and every one of them was good friends with her. Even Master Ouyang, enduring the humiliation, acted as if she was close sisters with Master Lihua, eager to get close...


    Meng Yu could bring Spirit Stones!


    What are the humble servants of the Immortal Sect working for, if not to serve the public better and secure a bit more resources?


    For Spirit Stones, two Golden Core Masters fractured their heads over them. Scenes of Nascent Soul Masters not speaking for decades were commonplace. Oh, beautiful Spirit Stones, you are the root of all evil.


    Everyone took a close look at the pile of Spirit Stones brought out by Meng Yu.


    The cuts were rough, and the quality not very appealing, like nugget gold. How could they compare with the noble Spirit Stones of the Immortal Sect, displayed on crystal plates, spotless... But then, nugget gold is still gold.


    That Female Golden Core mentioned that on their side, there are many Spirit Stones. She was curious why Spirit Stones here were so precious. The price of the Four Seas Glazed Vase was too cheap and so on.


    The reason those three Foundation Establishment practitioners dared to rob was that the two youngsters didn''t even understand the basic prices!


    The price was already inflated; couple that with payment in Spirit Stones, the cost was double the normal price. And who would have thought that the agreement was to pay in Spirit Stones, yet there were Middle-grade Spirit Stones inside!


    Some even joked at the scene that it was lucky those were Middle-grade Spirit Stones. If Meng Yu had produced Superior Spirit Stones, believe it or not, it would be Nascent Soul Masters holding the meeting now.


    Master Ouyang still couldn''t squeeze into the circle. Everyone kept chuckling, excluding her from the outside. They chatted with Master Lihua about related matters, each sighing. "Master Lihua, you should have gotten close to Meng Yu earlier, figured out his true colors before moving on. Hasn''t the Immortal Sect said it? When attracting investment, we can have open discussions. Meng Yu came with a Golden Core female cultivator from the Outer Domain, we can''t let visitors think our environment is unfriendly..."


    Everyone is very concerned about several matters right now.


    First, what scale is Meng Yu''s overseas entrepreneurship, and what exactly is the situation in the Star Domain there?


    The Immortal Sect controls a great number of planets, but the regions beyond are boundless and infinite. Meng Yu, look at you, you can''t even bring out Second or Third Grade magical weapons. The uncles and aunties here, they all want to help you out.


    Do you need a loan from the Immortal Sect, or personal sponsorship? Even though Meng Yu is no good, he is still a child of the Immortal Sect, and we can''t let him get bullied outside. Can you disclose a bit of information?


    Second, can Meng Yu successfully attract foreign capital, oh no, I mean rob the Spirit Stones from the Outer Domain? Many of the Immortal Sect''s weapons and magical treasures can be mass-produced, but we really lack Spirit Stones. Smuggling industrial goods into the country is one thing, but being able to bring them into other countries on a large scale, that''s the work of a hero.


    Third, with Meng Yu''s abilities, can he proactively share and let us all enjoy zero-cost shopping?


    What, the criminal Meng Yu?


    If you can fulfill one item, please respectfully address him as Lord Meng Yu!


    If you can do two, Councilor Meng, we are your best partners.


    If you can accomplish all three, the great...


    ...


    Bai Qianqian woke up and sneaked outside for a round. Everything was fine; everyone was leisurely resting at the gate, and some of the bastards even got fatter.


    It''s been less than a day, and you''re already eating yourselves to death? Those are all her Spirit Fruits and Vegetables!


    Just thinking about the two months she and Meng Yu spent in their private world, leisurely and comfortably... oh no, fighting desperately for two months, she felt very upset.


    Why did we hurry back? I really wanted to stay in the Immortal Sect for two or three years, such good internet, such happy days.


    Alas, it was mainly because of the Son of Heavenly Way''s plan.


    "This Master Taohua is so stingy, giving so little even though the bear is so big, not generous at all."


    Meng Yu opened the Storage Bag and took out several items that Master Taohua gave him last.


    For the Spirit Stones he gave, it wasn''t according to the Four Seas Glazed Vase, but he took out all the Spirit Stones in the Storage Bag to pretend like money was no object to him.


    Of course, he didn''t feel any heartache, after all, it was only a quarter of the total amount that Bai Qianqian had fundraised.


    "We''ve struck it rich, struck it rich."


    Different from Meng Yu''s penny-pinching, Bai Qianqian''s ears perked up in excitement as she looked at these items.


    A Third-Order Five Elements Peach Blossom Umbrella, a very good defensive weapon, probably Master Taohua''s secondary weapon.


    Seven Second-Order magical treasures, a Flying Sword, a pair of Golden Rings, a protective Treasure Armor, and so on, plus some Second-Order magical treasures they''d bought before, they were returning fully loaded this time.


    "Alright, it''s time to split the treasure."


    Meng Yu said with a smiling face.


    He also bought himself a Second-Order protective Treasure Armor and a Treasure Sword.


    ... S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ah, you''re back?"


    Seeing Meng Yu and Bai Qianqian appear in the main hall, everyone from the Green Bird Swordsman to the Flower Demon, including about a dozen Foundation Establishment Monsters, was very surprised.


    They had been to reputable Orthodox Sects, and the various twists and turns in between left nothing to be said. Sometimes they''d have to wait months just to see someone, not to mention the treatment they received.


    Everyone thought that with the round-trip and the hustle involving the Teleportation Array, it would take at least ten days or so, right?


    "Going home is just a quick trip; there''s nothing worth delaying over. I''m really sorry, sisters, when I went back this time, I originally wanted my father to send a few Golden Cores over to sweep those people away, but father said that I must bear my own burdens. I wasn''t able to invite anyone over, and I''m really very sorry for that."


    Meng Yu''s words made everyone''s originally joyful mood fall.


    "Also, regarding support with supplies, father also mentioned there will be none. He has already helped me a lot; going forward, I need to solve problems on my own. The path of cultivation relies on oneself, so I''m also truly sorry about that."


    Everyone looked at Meng Yu, feeling embarrassed and lowering their heads, but... those with sharp eyes looking at Bai Qianqian, they noticed that the bunny was all high-spirited and holding her head high, as though she was very impressive and waiting for their praise.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, everyone remembered something.


    There are always some juniors who come to them seeking benefits. If they have money, they would help. Some of the amounts they feel shy about giving, to those Imps, are seen as great benevolence.


    So, may I ask, if a big shot''s son is sent out for training, strict requirements are normal. You can''t keep being a nanny forever once the kid steps out, including being tough on them when they return, but... did they really return empty-handed this trip?


    Look, how happy Bai Qianqian is smiling. That stinky rabbit, what''s that expression on her face?

 Chapter 176 Sorry to Come Back Empty-Handed

    Moon-Watching Sect Hall."It''s okay, it''s okay. As long as everyone is safe and sound."


    "Mr. Meng, thank you for your hospitality these past days. We would have fought to our last breath to drive off those scoundrels. As for so-called reinforcements, it doesn''t matter whether they are there or not."


    "We are all very grateful for the noble acts of True Master Bai. We will definitely protect the Moon-Watching Sect."


    A group of monsters, all clever beings, naturally knew what to say next. Bai Qianqian had obviously found some good loot, and now it was time to butter her up!


    Indeed, after a few praises, Bai Qianqian made her move.


    "Niu Erzhuang!"


    With a wave of her hand, a pair of golden rings flew toward a bull monster standing in the far corner. This fellow was honest and hardworking, helping to plow the fields every year as a temporary worker for the Moon-Watching Sect¡ªan old familiar bull of the sect. So, the pair of Second-order Golden Rings, a result of this trade, were given to him.


    "Ah?"


    The two golden rings, one on the left and one on the right, dangled on the wrists of Niu Erzhuang.


    "These are Thick Earth Yin-Yang Rings. ''Thick Earth'' indicates a natural affinity with the Earth Element, and ''Yin Yang'' represents above and below the ground, a combination of offense and defense. Whether it''s earth spikes or thick soil or other techniques, they suit you well. Take them and quickly thank Master Meng."


    "Thank you, Master Meng, thank you, Master Meng." S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Niu Erzhuang, holding the Thick Earth Yin-Yang Rings, could not hide his excitement as white vapors came out of his nostrils. Though he was a Foundation-building Bull Monster, his weapon was still a mere First Grade Purple Copper Staff, which he treasured dearly.


    Now, as soon as he got the rings, he felt like he had met a long-lost comrade, a perfect match for him¡ªespecially since the Thick Earth could aid in cultivation. It was truly splendid.


    Behind Niu Erzhuang, a dozen other Bull Monsters looked on enviously, their eyes nearly shooting flames.


    "Ji Qiaoer."


    Bai Qianqian waved her hand again, but... this time, nothing flew out.


    "Ah?"


    Ji Qiaoer looked pitifully at Bai Qianqian, then suddenly, she understood. This was the right way.


    When the master bestows gifts, it''s better to thank in advance, rather than after receiving them. Really, the latter is not good.


    "Good Aunt Bai, good Master Meng, may you have a harmonious marriage for a hundred years and give birth to septuplets..."


    "Shut up."


    With a wave of her hand, Bai Qianqian released a rainbow glow that landed in Ji Qiaoer''s hand.


    Ji Qiaoer, a Rainbow Pheasant, had colorful feathers representing an affinity for different types of Spiritual Energy. Such characteristics meant she could practice various Cultivation Techniques, but also that ordinary weapons would hardly suffice for her. This Rainbow Blade, however, was different. It was a very special weapon forged by an Immortal Sect factory using different metals, suited for swordsmen who favor combination moves. It was the perfect match for Ji Qiaoer, her strength would more than double with this blade in hand!


    Holding the blade, Ji Qiaoer was so moved that she was about to cry. She kowtowed thrice to Meng Yu and Bai Qianqian before stepping back.


    The third one, a Human Race Loose Cultivator, received a Hurricane Dividing Banner. Likewise, he bowed deeply, then bowed again.


    The fourth gift, Bai Qianqian gave to her leading disciple, a Female Cultivator who had reached Foundation Establishment, a Spirit Hoe engraved with runes for Rejuvenation Technique, Minor Cloud and Rain Spell, Gengjin Sword Stab.


    The fifth item, the sixth item... After Bai Qianqian distributed eleven Second-order Magical Instruments, basking in all kinds of compliments and feeling as pleased as she could be, she gave Meng Yu a kick.


    Alright, Meng Yu knew it was his turn to shine.


    "Sister Hua."


    Meng Yu bowed to Hua Miaochai, the Flower Demon standing not too far away.


    "Ah?"


    Hua Miaochai, a rather low-profile Golden Core Monster, usually lived in seclusion near the Moon-Watching Sect, rarely interacting with outsiders. Even the necessities were procured on her behalf by Bai Qianqian.


    She was akin to the delicate beauty, Lin Daiyu, even shyer than Bai Qianqian.


    "Thank you, Sister Hua, for the fine wine you brought me just before leaving. I offered it to my father, who enjoyed it greatly, so he rewarded me with a Third Grade Magical Treasure, as a token of appreciation. Please accept it as a gift in return and do not disdain it."


    A red Five Elements Peach Blossom Umbrella, crafted from the core of a three-thousand-year-old peach tree and refined through various Secret Techniques, flew towards her.


    "Ah?"


    Upon touching the Five Elements Peach Blossom Umbrella, Hua Miaochai clutched it tightly.


    Though she owned a Third Grade Magical Treasure, it was merely a handkerchief¡ªnot to mention it had been damaged by lightning during a tribulation, hardly comparable to a true Third Grade Magical Treasure.


    Stay tuned to My Virtual Library Empire


    Umbrellas and bells, among other treasures, often serve as the best Magical Treasures for spirits, for these items can conceal, absorb Spiritual Energy, and offer robust defense¡ªjust like having an extra life. Moreover, one could even go out in thunderstorms without fearing being caught for concoction.


    "Thank you, thank you..."


    After uttering these two phrases, the extremely shy Hua Miaochai suddenly disappeared from everyone''s sight, using an Earth Escape Technique.


    Not far away, the Green Bird Swordsman, Bu Shixian, sported a brighter smile. Since Hua Miaochai had received something nice, what gift would she, the current top warrior, obtain?


    Sorry, thank you, you''re so kind, I surely will...


    All sorts of words of gratitude flashed through her mind as she recalled her first encounter with Bai Qianqian.


    The proud Green Bird flew in the sky, having chased a rabbit for several days. At that time, how she longed to eat that rabbit. Then the rabbit hid within a Formation, transformed into a little girl, weeping bitterly and accusing her of being too vicious. Eventually, after a long debate, they concluded that becoming too familiar would prevent them from striking at each other, and so on... Who knew that after so many years, they would become such good friends.


    "Sister Bu, I''m so sorry, this is the only Third Grade Magical Treasure we have. I''m really embarrassed. Qian Qian and I bought the dried meat you love to eat¡ªgive it a taste? How is it?"


    Alright, Bu Shixian was indeed angry, but as she looked at the box of dried meat in front of her, she accepted it. After all, how could one just give away a Third Grade Magical Treasure so easily? The fact that Meng Yu managed to secure one this time was already quite impressive.


    There''s no rush. There will be other opportunities. Waiting another two or three years isn''t a big deal, especially since I''ve helped Bai Qianqian this time. She''s sure to remember the favor.


    "I''ll go back again tomorrow, get some more Spirit Stones from the storage, and pick out a magic artifact you would like at the marketplace. By the way, Sister Bu, I never asked you whether you prefer swords, umbrellas, banners, flags, hammers, or something else?"


    Meng Yu said apologetically, a shy expression on his face.


    "Ah, tomorrow?"


    Bu Shixian paused for a moment.


    The monsters present were stupefied.


    The human race cultivators who were eavesdropping stood motionless.


    "Yeah, mainly because I didn''t bring enough Spirit Stones last time, I couldn''t buy a magical treasure for you, Sister Bu. This Five Elements Peach Blossom Umbrella was a gift from my father, something I couldn''t have afforded on my own.


    So this time, I only bought those Second Order magical treasures. Also, I''ve planned to bring some local specialty items to give to our brothers and sisters, like the wine for Sister Hua, which I just..."


    Suddenly, Hua Miaochai appeared beside Meng Yu, and a large assortment of bottles of different sizes fell to the ground. Then she vanished without a trace.


    "These are all for Master Uncle. My gifts are too modest."


    Her voice wafted through the air.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, the monsters at the scene went into a frenzy.


    Coming back today, and able to go again tomorrow, to buy Second and Third Grade magical treasures with Spirit Stones at a special low price, what did this imply?


    Right, I have Spirit Stones, I have local specialties, and I even have my feathers and tail!


    Please take them already.


    ...


    Outside the Moon-Watching Sect.


    The Sect of the Moon-Watching Sect was shrouded in a light barrier, with the Five Elements magic operating, blocking out the sky. It was very difficult for outsiders to see clearly what was happening inside.


    The four Golden Core Masters from the Five Directions Tower were seated on clouds, holding positions in all directions, and had the area tightly sealed off.


    The disciples who came and went reported on various activities, and farther away, many teams were on the move.


    Those proficient in Formation were exploring the surrounding ley lines, trying to find ways to interrupt them. Friends skilled in breaking Formations began to strategize, choosing angles. With the Five Directions Tower holding the advantage, it was going to be a war of attrition from now on.


    However, for some reason, all four Golden Core Masters felt a sense of unease.


    They originally scoffed at Bai Qianqian''s actions, considering them a clumsy scam. But that day, when Meng Yu sliced Huang Tianxiang in half with his sword, it shocked them deeply.


    How could such a True Seed exist in the Western Wastes?


    At that moment they felt a hint of regret, but alas, there was no turning back now.


    Moreover, they told themselves if there were a Nascent Soul or even higher presence on Meng Yu''s side, they should have taken action by now, shouldn''t they?


    "Master, don''t worry. Those monsters might just fight among themselves."


    A disciple said so.


    ...


    That night, whether monsters or humans of the Moon-Watching Sect, none slept well.


    The Flower Demon, Hua Miaochai, hid well and no one found her, but Niu Erzhuang, Ji Qiaoer and others became the center of everyone''s attention. The magical treasures they were rewarded were admired and played with by everyone, earning countless praises.


    Those who had received them were overjoyed, while those who hadn''t started pondering whether their performance had been poor, or if they had underperformed?


    Those eleven Second Order weapons were an extraordinarily generous gesture. Many Foundation Establishment monsters and loose cultivators could accrue such wealth only after a lifetime of struggle and these weapons were clearly finely crafted, truly exquisite weapons, treasures to be passed down for generations.


    Even Bu Shixian, the renowned Golden Core sword cultivator, felt a bit envious. Several of the Second Order magical instruments were really nice.


    Early the next morning, Bu Shixian went to visit Bai Qianqian again.


    We absolutely must not let Meng Yu leave today.


    The Master Uncle is kind, but we cannot be so rude to keep returning time after time. Continuously coming back, isn''t that like saying to the Master Uncle that we are useless and can''t withstand the defense of the Moon-Watching Sect?


    Being a sword cultivator doesn''t mean one can''t be versed in worldly wisdom. What''s so embarrassing about addressing a Nascent Soul Master as Master Uncle?


    When a big boss''s son interns at your company and there''s an issue, you go back to seek help. The big boss acknowledges it, and that''s the biggest support. Then would the people at your company dare make the big boss''s child come back again the next day, to seek help from daddy again?


    The big boss has already provided a safety net; it''s up to your actions now.


    Bu Shixian would bet that if Bai Qianqian''s close girl friends knew about the treatment she was receiving here, they would all want to crawl over here, families in tow!


    She and several others came to visit Bai Qianqian''s cave dwelling and when everyone entered, they were stunned.

 Chapter 177 Showing Off Makes Me Happy

    Bu Shixian had visited Bai Qianqian''s cave dwelling many times and was thoroughly familiar with the simple arrangement inside.Stone tables, stone benches, a Qi Gathering formation, a spiritual spring, several hanging Luminous Pearls; the only luxury item was a Cold Jade Bed, which sometimes was covered with a bear pelt, mainly because Bai Qianqian enjoyed the fluffy feeling.


    Of course, Bu Shixian was unaware that the appearance of Bai Qianqian''s cave was an important reason why the Five Directions Tower ordered an attack. Even one''s own bedroom was so modestly furnished, and yet there was still talk of backing by a Nascent Soul powerhouse?


    Meng Yu had been a member of the Moon-Watching Sect for over two years now, and the sect''s financial situation hadn''t changed much. Bai Qianqian''s room was still the same, though the female disciples had gained a robe or two. But the Five Directions Tower, having seen the world, knew how many tricksters operated.


    They had visited the Central Plains in their youth, and the luxury of the wealthy families there was the true definition of dignity. Bai Qianqian? Such a scammer was obviously targeting fools.


    However, if the Five Directions Tower were to enter Bai Qianqian''s room at this moment, they would feel entirely different.


    Meng Yu had directly customized a set of furniture, the low-key luxury of which, while not entirely understood by everyone, was evident upon closer inspection. For instance, these wooden stools by one''s feet were carved from the bodies of Third Grade tree demons after undergoing numerous refinements. One even bore the marks of a lightning strike...could it possibly be millennia-old Thunderstruck Wood?


    The floating Luminous Pearls had been taken down, replaced by a scroll depicting ever-changing landscapes, sometimes an ocean full of fish, sometimes vast deserts. Such Immortal Sect ceiling lamps could be voice-controlled to change into hundreds of styles, but apart from looking pretty, what other uses did it have?


    Everyone puzzled over this, investigating the premises when several disciples of the Moon-Watching Sect began unpacking a large box. It contained a lustrous, smooth White Jade Plate, with hints of golden light flickering through, a Second-order Magic Artifact, but so sizeable and heavy - Bu Shixian had watched for a long time, feeling that there was something odd about it.


    The entire piece of jade, under the craftsmanship of skilled artisans, had been enhanced with assistive talismans. However, there was not the slightest trace of battle essence. It seemed similar to a dish in the mortal world, ''Chrysanthemum Fish'', beautiful beyond compare, but meant just for a whiff.


    "This is..."


    The Flower Demon''s gaze flickered, inquiring.


    She too found it odd, this fine white jade artifact was heavy yet full of artistic appeal, but... why carve so many flowers into it instead of more potent talismans?


    "Ah, a bed, especially for sleeping. Others might not sleep well on it since it''s jade and uncomfortable, but it suits my constitution and temperament well, so he bought it for me..."


    Bai Qianqian said somewhat embarassedly. She had felt good showing off in front of everyone yesterday, but now, she really wasn''t trying to show off. It''s just that... Meng Yu had said, when you start collecting illegal funds, you must let everyone know you drive a BMW not a Mazda; this makes it easier to convince them.


    She might not understand, but she was certainly stunned.


    "This isn''t much; in fact, it''s a bit of an under-treatment for Qianqian.


    I originally had my eye on a Third Grade Moonlight Disk and a complete set of nice items. Unfortunately, with the Five Directions Tower causing trouble and a major battle looming, resources had to be directed towards war efforts. So Qianqian had to be content with less for now."


    Meng Yu stood by, still looking bashful.


    The Great Demons looked at each other; they had a clear idea of how many Spirit Stones Bai Qianqian had taken with her when she left last time. After witnessing eleven Second-order Magical Instruments, everyone felt that the goods were really cheap on the other side, very good indeed, but then...


    "These were also bought?"


    Niu Erzhuang, who was straightforward, asked.


    "Yes, all bought together. Unfortunately, there weren''t enough Spirit Stones, so despite yearning for many items, I couldn''t purchase them."


    Everyone''s jaws twitched incessantly, and then they listened as Bai Qianqian described all the wonderful things she had seen on the other side.


    "Sister Hua, I actually had my eye on a Moon Dew Disk as well, but it''s too cold to sleep on, and the excess yin energy could dampen the fur. However, it could be quite suitable for you. If buried close to your true form, it would greatly aid your Divine Soul cultivation..."


    "Sister Bu, you should really add some everyday luxury items to your cave dwelling. I saw a formation called the Hundred Thunder Sword Pool on that side, really impressive. It uses Five Elements materials, combines a hundred types of thunder, forming something akin to a Spiritual Spring. It would suit someone like you, Sister Bu. To soak in it daily would be so comfortable..."


    As she spoke, she even used Spiritual Energy to project illusions to confirm her words.


    That day, Meng Yu only allowed Bai Qianqian to look at some mirrored-themed Magical Treasures, but over the following month, she went through them all and memorized every bit of information. Of course, it wasn''t that she wanted Meng Yu to buy them for her; it was just that browsing through those items felt great, much like boys poring over the specifications of high-end hardware.


    Upon her return home the previous day, Meng Yu told her that the morale of the Moon-Watching Sect must be raised. It was okay to share a bit about the items with her sisters and friends, but remember... no educational learning can surpass the life perspective offered by a solid gold toilet!


    So, to show them what luxury really meant.


    Like this White Jade Plate.


    Her companions stood agape, stunned by the revelation. The impoverished denizens of the Western Wastes had never dreamt that with advancements in production, some people used pure gold toilets, or rather, such precious materials as home furnishing!


    The White Jade Plate could be used to create many talismans, for crafting Magical Artifacts, and...


    Bu Shixian, tears of shame streaming down her face, listened quietly without a word; Ji Qiaoer and others trembled with excitement.


    Bai Qianqian didn''t mention the price, but this set must be worth at least seven or eight Second-Grade Magical Artifacts, right?


    So, should our previous price estimates be halved?


    Half price; genuine bargains on the other side!


    Right, weren''t we forgetting something?


    After the company finished touring the cave and emerged in a daze, Bai Qianqian reminded everyone that it was time to get back to business. Your next read awaits at My Virtual Library Empire


    Strengthen the Mountain Protection Array.


    He opened the Storage Bag and incessantly took out First and Second Order Magical Instruments, which suddenly made everyone feel that it was all too uninteresting.


    Even though the Spirit Vein''s energy was cut off, there would still be Spirit Veins existing beneath the vast mountains spanning dozens of miles. With continued reinforcement like this, how could the Five Directions Tower possibly break in, and how would there be a chance for everyone to fight a bloody battle?


    "We are really lucky."


    A certain imp suddenly said in a low voice.


    ...


    One month later, at the Moon-Watching Sect.


    There were visitors.


    The visitor was someone Meng Yu knew, Master Lin from the Myriad Gold Shop¡ªthe tall and thin Golden Core Master¡ªaccompanied by an attendant, came to visit.


    After redeeming the Rainbow Pheasant last time, Meng Yu asked Ji Qiaoer if Master Lin had done "that" to her, to which her answer was that Master Lin was a cold-hearted money-making machine, who never did such things.


    If he was a machine for earning Spirit Stones, that would be fine.


    Of course, the fact that he could come to visit Bai Qianqian indicated that his stance was with the Five Directions Tower; otherwise, even as a person from the Myriad Gold Shop, The Five Directions Tower wouldn''t have let him in.


    Master Lin, who had put down his Storage Bag and was deprived of most of his True Qi along with his magical robe and weapons, was then admitted into the Sect. The Mountain Protection Array tightly locked onto him, while Bu Shixian followed his every step closely.


    This was fine since it was Master Lin, if it was someone else, Bai Qianqian would have sent them away directly.


    "The situation here is much better than I had imagined."


    Master Lin''s attitude was rather pleasant, looking quite at ease.


    "It''s alright, I think we can hold out for two or three years without any big issues."


    Bai Qianqian snorted.


    "Hm, it''s going to be tough."


    Master Lin sighed, recounting the situation outside for everyone.


    In one month''s time, The Five Directions Tower had enough to sweep the surrounding area clean, meanwhile identifying nodes such as those on the Spirit Veins and bringing in a massive amount of siege equipment to start attacking the Array.


    But, this time the situation was a bit special.


    Everyone knew that the jade rabbit''s Formation skills were not bad, but they were just that¡ªnot bad. Initially, the main concern was the three Golden Cores, Bai Qianqian, Hua Miaochai, and Bu Shixian.


    According to The Five Directions Tower''s estimates, it was only Bu Shixian who was a bit more formidable, while the other two Golden Cores were just extras. However, they had not anticipated being stumped by the Array without even facing the three of them.


    No matter if it was The Five Directions Tower''s own Array experts or the external support they invited, the more they analyzed, the more they discovered, "Eh? This Bai Qianqian seems to be quite formidable?"


    Bai Qianqian did not like going out, and for dozens of years had not helped others construct Arrays. Moreover, even when she did help, her colleagues would never praise her too much, as it involved issues of Spirit Stones and livelihood.


    Now, everyone took a look, and this job was tougher than expected.


    Look at the Great Formation set up by these people, large traps within small traps, mechanisms upon mechanisms, danger lurking at every turn. Moreover, the jade rabbit clan was one of the Nine Great Divine Beasts. What if they had some other deep-seated powers? It''s just you lunatics who aren''t afraid of these ancient inheritors with bloodlines passed down for a million years¡­


    In the end, everyone concluded that to break the Great Formation, it would take at least half a year, which was far beyond expectations.


    But could The Five Directions Tower afford to have four Golden Cores stay away from their Sect for so long?


    "Master Bai, I just think, we''re all neighbors here; there''s no need for such a massive conflict. Wouldn''t it be better to seek peace?"


    Master Lin was amiable in his attitude, but Meng Yu could feel the haughtiness exuding from him.


    The Five Directions Tower, after controlling the surroundings, would naturally sweep away everything. Many from the Moon-Watching Sect would not be spared, and it was even possible that some who thought of aiding the Moon-Watching Sect would be killed. This constituted a blood feud.


    Now, to dare step forward as a mediator, one would naturally have to be very confident in the power and influence of their backing sect.


    "We refuse to negotiate peace; let us continue to drag this out and see who can''t hold on anymore." S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Bai Qianqian said fiercely.


    "That will not do."


    Master Lin smiled slightly, his voice containing a hint of a sigh.

 Chapter 178 You Give Your Advice, Ill Buy What I Want

    "I know, Master Bai, you have many friends, and you care deeply about them. As soon as you were besieged on the mountain, you sent out message-bearing flying swords, telling your friends that Moon-Watching Sect was fine, that everything was okay, and that no rescue was needed, among other things."The message-bearing flying sword is a very common communication tool. This time, the message-bearing flying sword Bai Qianqian sent out wasn''t for her friends, as they wander all over the world and are not easy to locate. Instead, the messages were sent to several large trading firms and intelligence agencies in the Western Wastes, akin to a public telegram. That way, as soon as anyone inquired, they''d learn, "Ah, Moon-Watching Sect is unharmed. Bai Qianqian herself has said no help is needed," and then they would simply watch the spectacle unfold.


    "Your initial intentions were good, and you''re a very kind person, but some people still want to come and help you, only to meet with the Five Directions Tower. Others didn''t manage to escape in time and thus were flattened by the Five Directions Tower.


    Moreover, as the siege drags on, more and more of your friends will come. Then, will you be able to bear seeing them die?"


    Master Lin''s voice wasn''t loud, but Bai Qianqian''s eyes were red.


    Unfortunately, Meng Yu was also present at the scene.


    "Thank you, Master Lin. May I ask if there''s any way to prevent this from happening?"


    Meng Yu''s hand rested on Bai Qianqian''s shoulder as he asked. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Currently, the Five Directions Tower has captured quite a few people. What they want is for Moon-Watching Sect to admit its wrongs and then become a member of the Five Directions Tower. The Five Directions Tower would thus become the Six Directions Tower, and Master Bai would become an esteemed elder..."


    Master Lin kept his gaze on Meng Yu, but he couldn''t see any annoyance on Meng Yu''s face.


    "That condition is really unacceptable, let''s change it. For instance, let them release our people and then withdraw, compensate us with one hundred thousand spirit stones, and we''ll call it even¡ªhow about that?"


    "If it comes to that, people might think that the Five Directions Tower couldn''t defeat Moon-Watching Sect. Meng Yu, Master Bai believes she can hold out for three to five years, but in reality, I''ve seen quite a few sects besieged within their gates.


    Their formations are robust, and they are well-prepared, but often after about half a year, they''re finished.


    The ley lines will be cut off, cultivation becomes difficult to pursue, and being holed up in one place leads to endless conflicts. Although you can enter a minor world, once Foundation Establishment and Golden Core cultivators enter, they''re easily murdered and robbed by their own disciples, followed by the minor world''s gates being sealed shut, leaving no way out.


    This is still the case for those large sects with orderly inheritances. Given time, they face problems, and what of Moon-Watching Sect with its various mixed forces? If people don''t share the same heart and Five Directions Tower threatens them with their families, what then?"


    Master Lin shook his head helplessly, "If you were the sect leader, I would not even bother saying it, but Master Bai... her temperament is too soft, not suitable. As for the Five Directions Tower''s conditions, they''re asking for the moon. You can repay them on the spot, there''s really no problem maintaining the integrity of Moon-Watching Sect, and it doesn''t matter if Master Bai joins the Five Directions Tower or not..."


    Master Lin spoke at length while his disciples behind him looked up at him admiringly. After the fire exchange, Bai Qianqian owed Master Lin a large sum of spirit stones, which seemed risky. Who would have thought that he could benefit from both sides?


    For this visit, the Five Directions Tower had also paid him a significant amount of spirit stones.


    "The Five Directions Tower has not launched a full-on attack yet, there''s still time to cease fire. If you pay them enough compensation, everything below that is negotiable. Besides, why waste spirit stones on war? I think..."


    "Master Lin, the Myriad Treasures Pavilion recently posted a notice. They want to buy a large amount of first and second-grade spirit rice, right?" Meng Yu interrupted.


    I heard that a disaster has struck somewhere in the Central Plains and there''s a pressing need for supplies from the outside.


    "Yes, we''ll take as much as you have."


    "Understood."


    Meng Yu asked calmly, and then and only then did Master Lin notice the mocking expressions of the many demons and loose cultivators around him. Furthermore, their weapons had been upgraded to better ones.


    These individuals showed immense respect towards Meng Yu, as if they had seen a superior spirit stone.


    How had these poor folks suddenly become wealthy? And wasn''t Bai Qianqian''s storeroom supposed to be so empty that mice were running rampant?


    "Master Lin, you can stay in my cave for a while. Qianqian and I need to step out. When we return, we can discuss the matter of the spirit rice."


    Meng Yu led the two into Bai Qianqian''s cave, and then... even Master Lin was taken aback by what he saw.


    Furniture and wares of extravagant luxury, evidently chosen without considering cost-effectiveness but merely for a touch of comfort, laid about.


    Whether it was the white jade plate, the tree stumps, or the formation diagram overhead... and what''s more, these treasures were complete sets!


    "You two can sit there and rest."


    Bu Shixian tossed out two cushions for Master Lin and the other to sit on.


    As for her, of course, she took her place on Bai Qianqian''s white jade plate.


    It felt great.


    "How are Master Bai and Meng Yu going to leave, how long will they be gone, and what are they going to do?"


    Suddenly, Master Lin thought of the rumor that Meng Yu was the son of a Nascent Soul or Divinity Transformation, here to initiate the Son of Heavenly Way plan with Bai Qianqian.


    He had always thought it was false. How could the son of a powerful being need to pay for spirit awakening fruit in installments?


    "Don''t worry about it, it won''t take long. Just rest."


    Bu Shixian nestled comfortably in the white jade plate, savoring the scent of the spirit stones.


    It was truly good.


    ...


    "Which world are we going to this time? It''s not the Peach Blossom Star, is it?" Bai Qianqian asked softly as the two reached a secluded spot.


    Meng Yu rolled his eyes and glanced at Bai Qianqian.


    His wife said she had been reborn and insisted on studying hard to get into a good university and so on. What to do, where could he find a place online to cure her foolishness?


    In Bai Qianqian''s mind, Peach Blossom Star seemed to be the safest, and possibly the most profitable. Maybe Master Taohua and Master Lihua had prepared a wealth of supplies for Meng Yu and the others.


    ```


    But even something Bai Qianqian could think of, others could also think of.


    "We''re heading to Thousand Sun Star."


    ...


    Thousand Sun Star was a third-order minor world within the Immortal Sect, but it was not famous because it was an agricultural planet.


    An average yearly temperature of 43 degrees and plentiful rainfall among other conditions enabled the improved rice on this planet to yield twelve harvests a year!


    The Golden Core master of Thousand Sun Star, Tan Yuxing, was flying in the air, inspecting his domain when suddenly he frowned. He felt the presence of a Golden Core, not hostile, but rather a friendly probe.


    Why would a Golden Core come to my planet? Aside from those rice fields, there are only first and second-grade Spirit Rice. Foundation Establishment might steal or rob, but Golden Cores¡ªcoming here wouldn''t even cover their travel expenses!


    Descending to the ground, he saw two figures standing in the wheat field, one of which, everybody had met before.


    Three years ago, this young man had come to his planet on business, and he liked him so much that he had shared a drink with him.


    "Meng Yu, what brings you here!"


    Golden Cores could completely control their emotions, yet at this moment, Tan Xingyu could feel his heart pounding.


    In the circle of Golden Cores, who didn''t know about Meng Yu''s deeds after arriving at Peach Blossom Star? He had even traded middle-grade Spirit Stones at a premium!


    This news had gone viral in the circle of Golden Cores. What does a channel that can provide a large number of middle-grade Spirit Stones represent?


    Tan Xingyu was short on Spirit Stones. He had been working tirelessly on Thousand Sun Star to farm and cultivate, all to exchange for Spirit Stones, for middle-grade and superior Spirit Stones!


    "Big Brother Tan, I''d like to have a drink with you, and then... perhaps engage in a private transaction, is that alright?"


    Meng Yu''s smile was gentle, and a large jar of wine flew before Tan Xingyu, who burst into hearty laughter.


    "Today I''ve not seen anyone, right? Come on, I can hardly wait."


    In the vast Immortal Sect, countless minor worlds are scattered within, many cultivators clinging to their little plots, all seeking a sliver of eternal life. They are law-abiding citizens but also desperadoes sparing no expense for advancement.


    And now, Meng Yu had come to Tan Xingyu''s side, making him happier than anyone else.


    "I''ve never been here, not once, okay?"


    Meng Yu said with a smile.


    Ever since Bai Qianqian had been by his side, Meng Yu had truly opened the gates to new worlds.


    ...


    With a wave of his hand, tables and chairs appeared before everyone, and as they drank and chatted, the transaction began.


    "These are the Spirit Stones I''ve brought this time."


    A pile of Spirit Stones was placed before Tan Xingyu, sparkling and dazzling, among them two hundred and five middle-grade Spirit Stones, making his eyes squint.


    Call the authorities? Only a fool would do that. Last time at Fairy Taohua''s place, she regretted it deeply. Mainly because Meng Yu worried about implicating Master Lihua and thus retreated, but if Master Lihua were not involved, Meng Yu could have continued trading with Fairy Taohua. Even if Master Taohua sensed something was off, she would have continued until the end and would leave contact information for Meng Yu, encouraging future visits and more transactions.


    If you have middle-grade or superior Spirit Stones, you could be the devil, and I would still trade with you!


    "This is my collection, take your pick."


    Tan Xingyu didn''t stand on ceremony either, opening his storage bag. Aside from his weapons, he displayed many miscellaneous treasures he had collected.


    "This sword isn''t bad."


    Meng Yu picked a third-grade longsword, along with three second-grade weapons, and then suggested that the rest could be made up with first-grade Spirit Rice, how about it?


    "No problem, no problem at all!"


    As for magic artifacts, if Tan Xingyu still lacked them, then Spirit Rice was like dirt on the ground to him.


    "Big Brother Tan, clear accounts make close friends. You mustn''t be taken advantage of, so we can continue trading in the long term, right?"


    Meng Yu''s words made Tan Xingyu even happier. Experience more tales on My Virtual Library Empire


    His gaze fell on Bai Qianqian not far away. The short girl still seemed a bit timid.


    "Is your world starved for food?"


    Tan Xingyu asked.


    "Very much so, everyone is fighting all day, not many like to farm. Actually, people like Mr. Tan who farm are the real heroes in my eyes, the most glorious."


    Bai Qianqian spoke earnestly, "Mr. Tan, may I ask for some farming tips from you?"


    So, two experts at farming and gardening began to exchange knowledge.


    Meng Yu, on the side, twitched at the corner of his mouth.


    If abstract concepts could have symbols floating above heads, then Tan Xingyu''s would be filled with a constant stream of goodwill points +1+1+1+1...


    Sometimes, he truly felt that the Jade Rabbit Family must possess a Divine Skill: the dumb rabbit has its dumb luck.


    Truly delightful.


    ```

 Chapter 179 Thousand Sun Star, Tan Xingyu, No One in the Group

    Tan Xingyu''s choice of the Thousand Sun Star had its reasons; he was a very honest, low-profile Golden Core, but also a very decent person.In the days that followed, the relationship between Bai Qianqian and Tan Xingyu was exceptionally good.


    Due to the lack of Spirit Stones, the Immortal Sect developed the Spirit Plant Cultivation Technique, which converts the Spiritual Energy of heaven and earth into something akin to Spirit Stones that can be eaten.


    Tan Xingyu was an expert in this field, not skilled in combat; he spent his whole life farming, and many even ridiculed him, saying he was nothing but an old ox.


    It was simply that farming was too arduous, too slow.


    And today, Meng Yu brought a Female Golden Core who also came from a farming background?


    How could that be possible? There might be a few girls in the Immortal Sect''s architecture department, but in agriculture... ha... during his college days, the entire department was in tears.


    Real experts can often discern the truth about each other after just a couple of conversations. Tan Xingyu and Bai Qianqian, both genuine experts, quickly hit it off, sharing much common language.


    Bai Qianqian learned from his experience in Spirit Rice paddies, and she shared with him the tricks of growing vegetables. Although the small spells they used differed, the results were all excellent.


    Tan Xingyu boasted that the Thousand Sun Star had become the agricultural base of the Immortal Sect, providing not only a large amount of food crops every year but also a lot of Spirit Rice for everyone. Bai Qianqian''s large eyes were full of admiration, and then she talked about her own hardships in planting Spirit Rice and Spirit Fruits, especially when Tan Xingyu heard Bai Qianqian recount her efforts in starting from scratch and enduring all sorts of hardships... Believe it or not, it''s tough for the big men on the construction site, but imagine a beautiful young girl doing heavier and more tiring work than you.


    First, such a thing was truly unlikely to happen.


    Second, if it did happen, you would only pity her more, help her, and advise her to grab a bucket and run away.


    Tan Xingyu did not ask further, and Bai Qianqian did not speak of what she shouldn''t, but they communicated very well. When they parted, Tan Xingyu gripped Meng Yu''s hand firmly.


    "Be good to Little Sister Bai; she''s had a hard life."


    "She''s very good, extremely good; don''t let her down."


    "You''re really lucky. If you need my help over there, no problem."


    "Next time, there''s no need to come; let''s give the others a chance. I''ve already made up my mind."


    The trade was very successful, and during the delivery, Tan Xingyu respected Bai Qianqian''s firmness even more.


    She refused extra, declined any gifts resolutely, and appreciated Big Brother Tan''s exchange, saying they could meet again if fate allowed.


    ¡­


    Master Lin in Bai Qianqian''s cave dwelling was contemplating the words he had coaxed from Bu Shixian.


    These foolish demons, though they say they''ll tell you nothing, you can still extract a bit of information when you chat with them.


    He actually wasn''t aware of many things?


    For example, that Meng Yu had killed Huang Tianxiang with a single sword blow?


    Huang Tianxiang was a well-known Foundation Establishment cultivator from the Western Wastes, just like that, dead?


    Could it be, Meng Yu was really the son of a Nascent Soul or even a Divinity Transformation master?


    If that were the case, it would be a serious matter.


    "Time to eat."


    Someone said so, and then they brought up... oh, today it isn''t Spirit Fruits and Vegetables, but a serving of steamed rice? Find adventures on My Virtual Library Empire


    In the clean white jade bowl, piled up were pale red rice grains, looking like dragon teeth, with a faint fragrance wafting into his nostrils. This was very good First Grade Spirit Rice.


    He sniffed and took a bite, finding it delicious, a top-quality product among First Grade Spirit Rice, and then... he looked at the demon delivering the food, who took out a small Jade Box and placed it in front of Bu Shixian.


    "The Sect Leader has returned and is organizing things, so, I was asked to send something to tide Elder over."


    As the Jade Box was opened, a refreshing yet enticing fragrance wafted into Master Lin''s nose.


    This fragrance, it even made Master Lin''s nose twitch, telling him that eating this would benefit his cultivation.


    Was that... Third Grade Spirit Rice?


    He stared intently at the Jade Box in Bu Shixian''s hand, which contained not rice grains, but berry-like grains that were red with a hint of purple, incredibly lustrous.


    They seemed like Sect of the Great Sun''s Fiery Sun Rice, but there was something different. Yet, you can''t just grab it in your hand and chew it directly!


    Ah, the Green Bird Swordsman is a bird, so it makes sense for it to eat raw grains.


    "What about mine?"


    He suddenly smiled, speaking to the demon.


    "I''m a guest from afar; isn''t there a little benefit for me? Tell Master Bai to send me some Third Grade Spirit Rice, too."


    ¡­ Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Don''t give him anything; absolutely nothing!"


    In the cave dwelling, Bai Qianqian was taking out a large amount of First and Second Grade Spirit Rice.


    The storage capacity of a Golden Core Stage Storage Bag is large, but this time it was truly full.


    This time, besides a Third Grade longsword and three Second Grade weapons, the remaining Spirit Stones had been exchanged for more than a thousand pecks of First Grade Spirit Rice and twenty pecks of Second Grade Spirit Rice, as well as two pecks of Third Grade Spirit Rice that Tan Xingyu insisted on giving Bai Qianqian.


    "You''re my sister, and if anyone bullies you, just come to me. As a brother, how can I not give my little sister a little gift?"


    After farming together with Bai Qianqian for about ten days, Tan Xingyu''s sympathy and admiration for the girl grew even deeper.


    Many skills can''t be learned from books alone, but only through repeated farming experiences. He had thought that his own life was tough, having climbed up from a Spirit Planting Master, enduring various kinds of ridicule, and often doubting whether he had chosen the wrong path. But after hearing Bai Qianqian''s story and learning about her world, he could only feel that world was an utterly absurd place.


    The young girl, carrying a hoe, worked the fields everywhere. Often while she was busy farming, others would steal the fruits of her labor; sometimes several groups would quietly lurk nearby, watching her sweat and toil, yet they had already divided up her profits. Even becoming a Female Golden Core, she was still exploited in various ways.


    "When you have the time, you should still come to the Immortal Sect. Although the laws are restrictive in many ways, they ensure everyone''s right to survival."


    Gazing at the starry sky, this was Tan Xingyu''s heartfelt sentiment.


    With laws in place, he and his clan could invest continuously in cultivating the most difficult and exhausting techniques on a small planet for hundreds, even thousands of years, progressing little by little, rather than becoming bandits.


    With laws in place, the Immortal Sect could enjoy its current unprecedented prosperity and flourish. As long as a person cultivated to the Golden Core Stage, they could consider a thousand-year plan on a planet. And those at the Foundation Establishment and Qi Refinement levels also had space to survive; First and Second-Order Worlds were their playgrounds. Even if they offended some big shots, they didn''t need to live in fear, much less grovel to survive.


    "So you really won''t give it?"


    Meng Yu asked in return.


    What Meng Yu was talking about now was the problem of trading with Cultivator Lin. Meng Yu''s idea was simple: since you''re openly purchasing Spirit Rice, then you should pay a premium. At the same time, with so many rascals covetously watching us, shouldn''t you chase them away before we continue our discussion?


    Unfortunately, Bai Qianqian disagreed. She felt that Cultivator Lin was too much, scaring her with his threatening words until her legs went weak. The thought of some friends being unaccounted for outside kept her from sleeping.


    But she absolutely refused to submit!


    That was the bottom line.


    "Actually, I think Cultivator Lin is alright. At least he gave us a window to negotiate. He has come from afar and is a guest, and we shouldn''t just fall out with him now."


    With a wave of her hand, the last box of Spirit Rice landed on the shelf. The Spirit Rice in Bai Qianqian''s Storage Bag was reduced by half.


    These were public goods destined for the Moon-Watching Sect. As for the rest...


    "Brother Tan is a good man, I hope he is safe and sound!"


    Bai Qianqian said earnestly.


    ...


    Immortal Sect.


    Tan Xingyu opened two chat groups. The first group had not had any messages for a long time, but the group name was still very striking¡ªImmortal Sect college entrance exam 9708 group, established 302 years ago.


    In this group, the only one still alive, or considered human, was just him.


    He thought of the most recent hottest group in the Immortal Sect, the 10008 group, and remembered the excitement of their college entrance competition, the hopeful times of their youth, the encouragement they gave each other, and the liveliness of the 9708 group, until only he was left.


    "Hello."


    He opened the second group, a communication group for Spirit Planting Masters.


    "A month ago, I met Meng Yu, who came to the Thousand Sun Star to trade with me. The Female Golden Core was short on Spirit Rice and bought some from me."


    Then, he posted various scenes of his interactions with Bai Qianqian in the group.


    "Bai Qianqian is a very nice girl. She is kind, innocent, and a good farmer... I really envy this young man who met such a good girl at the most radiant time of his life."


    "Have you gone mad, posting this online?"


    An id quickly replied with a message.


    Meng Yu was a fugitive, and those who assisted him would also be punished. This was also why Meng Yu and Master Lihua made clear their boundaries.


    "This was supposed to be a trade that no one knew about, but... I feel like I should do something."


    Tan Xingyu sighed and uploaded some photos and videos.


    It showed Bai Qianqian with a hoe, planting Spirit Fruits and Vegetables, her face full of concentration and familiarity with farming tasks, along with various questions and interactions.


    "Teacher Tan, is this your sister?"


    "Dear uncle, please accept my bow."


    "Ah, such a beautiful girl who is also so good, how could she have been left to fend for herself on the Thousand Sun Star? I''ll head over immediately to see if I can help her out."


    The agricultural cultivation group suddenly became like a meteor hitting a pond, and all sorts of people started coming out of the woodwork.


    Bai Qianqian''s appearance this time was almost no different from the last time on the Peach Blossom Star, except her red eyes and white hair had been changed to black eyes and black hair. However, her adorable expression, especially her exquisite Spirit Planting skills, attracted countless people. Many hadn''t even finished reading the posts above before they were completely smitten.


    Then, Tan Xingyu repeated what he had just said.


    "Eh, I know this girl. She is Meng Yu''s companion. Old Tan, you''ve struck it rich!!"


    "Old Tan, you''re such a fool. Why not maintain this channel and continue to exchange for Spirit Stones?"


    "Sigh, Old Tan, I support you."


    Message after message converged toward Tan Xingyu''s side, with many people discussing whether Tan Xingyu had lost his mind.

 Chapter 180 New Rice, New Rice!

    At first, Tan Xingyu wanted to make a private deal with Meng Yu, but after spending over ten days with Bai Qianqian, his thoughts had changed.Before Meng Yu left, he asked Meng Yu if he would mind if he sent the details of this deal to the Immortal Sect.


    Meng Yu was a robber, a wanted individual by the Immortal Sect. Tan Xingyu couldn''t help Meng Yu in any way, but the female Golden Core was innocent. He wanted some people to know, so that if they made a move, they might spare her.


    Meng Yu was a bit surprised at the time but nodded his thanks.


    Of course, Meng Yu knew what Tan Xingyu wanted to do.


    It was ostensibly to clear the female Golden Core''s name, but actually it was also to clear Meng Yu''s name.


    Soon after, an envoy from the Immortal Sect arrived, inquired about the relevant matters, and took Tan Xingyu away.


    Facing the questions from above, his answer was straightforward.


    He felt that things couldn''t go on like this. Meng Yu had always been cautious in his dealings with everyone; though there had been some improprieties, since they were now unable to catch him or do anything about him, why couldn''t they get along properly?


    He was willing to be a messenger of peace, letting Meng Yu feel the Immortal Sect''s goodwill, just as that little Golden Core girl wholeheartedly trusted Meng Yu. He too believed that Meng Yu, who had won that girl''s heart, still had redemption in him.


    Now was an opportunity. Meng Yu both wanted the Son of Heavenly Way''s plan and desired to help the female Golden Core. So why not establish proper contact with him?


    In the history of the Immortal Sect, there had been countless situations where enemies became friends, or where friend and foe were indistinguishable.


    Discover exclusive content at My Virtual Library Empire


    As long as the female Golden Core could provide Spirit Stones, they would support her. From any angle, the Immortal Sect didn''t lose out. And if Bai Qianqian couldn''t hold on any longer and was willing to let the Immortal Sect take over, it would be like letting the camel''s nose into the tent. All those Spirit Stones on that land, ah, not to mention rescuing more kind-hearted people like Bai Qianqian, wouldn''t that be what the Immortal Sect ought to do?


    The consultation was ongoing above, and Tan Xingyu sincerely expressed his views. Meng Yu was a guy with a heart as strong as steel, but that little girl was a breakthrough. Clearly, Meng Yu had feelings for Bai Qianqian. Wasn''t that a good thing?


    The problem now wasn''t whether you were afraid of him, but whether he was afraid of you. Going forward, would there come a day when he led a group of Golden Cores or even Nascent Souls to counterattack the Immortal Sect?


    The Golden Core young lady was very pure and kind, but in that world, there were many more malevolent beings. If Meng Yu could lead them in looting and profiteering together...


    There was a knock at the door. It was best to agree when someone kindly wanted to trade grain with you for Spirit Stones.


    ...


    Tan Xingyu''s actions were something Meng Yu had guessed, especially his words about not coming back, which moved Meng Yu a little.


    Alas... Male chauvinism could be deadly.


    If he had gone to Tan Xingyu himself, it''s highly likely he would''ve just been told to get lost, to put it lightly. Now, by letting the little girl do some farm work for a few days, she had become a close friend, which was much more effective.


    "Due to the rush, I only managed to buy this Eight-Eyed Jade Bone Sword and some Spirit Rice. I really apologize."


    The next morning, Meng Yu gathered everyone and began distributing rewards.


    Although the generosity of the rewards was much reduced this time, everyone was still very obedient, the reason being simple. Looking at the full storeroom of Spirit Rice, even the dullest demon could figure out that the Moon-Watching Sect was now secure.


    The Mountain Protection Array''s greatest fear was having its ley lines cut and then being besieged incessantly, preventing cultivation and leading to exhaustion of resources. But if there were enough Spirit Stones within the array, there was no fear of the enemy. And even if the Spirit Stones were insufficient, as long as there were enough Spirit Rice and Spiritual Spring, they could make up for it with their physical bodies.


    Moreover, Meng Yu could always return to seek reinforcements!


    "Master Lin, farewell."


    Having Master Lin watch as they distributed the items and then letting him leave without discussing any terms.


    "As for those hostages, my friend, both Qianqian and I are very concerned about them, but we''ve done all the worrying we could. We''ll be overjoyed if they are unharmed, but if there is any mishap, we''ll repay it tenfold. You can convey this to the Five Directions Tower."


    "As for the opinions from my family, our stance is clear, I have to rely on myself."


    "No more need to be said. Master Lin, I hope that after the siege on the Moon-Watching Sect ends, we''ll still be friends."


    Then, he saw the guest out with tea.


    ...


    Because of the sky-covering array, the Moon-Watching Sect couldn''t see the commotion outside, but in reality, it was bustling.


    Sect battles often involved not just the two sects in question but many other forces large and small around them.


    Everyone likes to back the winner and then come to see if they can get any spoils, take advantage of a crisis, or simply cut in on the action.


    Moreover, the reason the Five Directions Tower moved against the Moon-Watching Sect, had a clear moral high ground. It suggested Bai Qianqian wanted to become the Demon King, gathering various demonic beasts and evil spirits in an attempt to rebuild the Demon Emperor''s Court in the Western Wastes.


    The accusation was hefty but also handy. As the saying goes, it''s not that you rebel that''s frightening, but that you have the strength to rebel. Although Bai Qianqian was a very good rabbit, upon reflection, with her noble status as one of the Nine Great Divine Beasts, vast knowledge, and excellent relations with humans and demons alike, it was not impossible for her to stir up trouble. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Five Directions Tower had besieged the Moon-Watching Sect for over a month, and their rear had been attacked multiple times. Many of these were spontaneous actions by monsters, whom even Bai Qianqian didn''t recognize, but that didn''t stop them from using her name to enrich themselves at the Five Directions Tower.


    Similarly, many forces got involved, and even within the Human Race, strong voices stated that they couldn''t treat Bai Qianqian that way.


    This, in turn, influenced some hardliners. Why don''t you speak up when we kill other demons, but Bai Qianqian actually has such strength and prestige?


    Amidst all the pulling and dragging, Bai Qianqian, who was not very well-known before, suddenly became known to everyone. All the cultivators in the Western Wastes knew that there was a jade rabbit planting crops in the wasteland and that it had even seduced a disciple of Divinity Transformation, now supposedly involved in some grand conspiracy, and so on.


    Anyway, rumors were flying everywhere; even several major powers had gotten involved, wanting to see what was going on.


    Many large and small powers had spies waiting around, and many even had teams arriving, hoping to get a piece of the action, and so on.


    Master Lin left the Protective Formation with an expressionless face. Then, a Golden Core Master from the Five Directions Tower approached with a warm smile and asked.


    "How is the situation over there?"


    "Very good, extremely good."


    Master Lin said no more, but the grin couldn''t be contained on the Golden Core''s face.


    It seemed that the Moon-Watching Sect was not holding up well.


    Then, the two of them went up to the Flying Boat in the sky, where, apart from the two Masters of the Five Directions Tower, there were two other Masters present.


    "Master Lin, how did it go on this trip? Did Bai Qianqian cry?"


    The one speaking was a Master from the Five Directions Tower, his smile full of cruelty.


    This robust, rough-faced Golden Core Master was the most adamant advocate from the Five Directions Tower for the eradication of Bai Qianqian.


    The two Masters sitting nearby were watching Master Lin.


    They were neutral, mainly interested in the results of Master Lin''s negotiations.


    "The situation inside the Moon-Watching Sect is very good, too good to be true."


    With a wave of his hand, multicolored smoke billowed out from his sleeves, then condensed into an image in front of everyone, after which, the picture started to change, just like a movie.


    The little imps were exuberant, frolicking and romping around.


    The Great Demons were holding their heads high and chests out, their morale was soaring.


    The scene of the entire Moon-Watching Sect appeared before everyone as if it were a video.


    This was Master Lin''s ability, and many noticed some details, such as the weapons in the hands of Niu Erzhuang and Ji Qiaoer and so on, because the colorful smoke released by Master Lin even added halos to these items.


    "These weapons were purchased by Meng Yu through the Teleportation Array, back to his own home.


    Probably a Third-grade weapon and about ten Second-order weapons; according to Meng Yu, his family didn''t consider this a crisis, just a test for him, so they didn''t send ten or eight Golden Cores over, he just brought some specialties, such as Third and Second-grade weapons, some Spirit Rice, and so on."


    "Nonsense, we''ve been monitoring the Moon-Watching Sect, and there''s no trace of the Teleportation Array being used."


    "Hmm, you''re right, maybe Meng Yu is lying. The large amount of wealth was already within the Moon-Watching Sect, they just never bothered to take it out. Also, would you like to see what Bai Qianqian''s bridal chamber looks like?"


    A new image appeared, and he thoughtfully added text to the picture.


    Those who were previously triumphant now had their smiles frozen on their faces.


    "By the way, just before leaving, I shamelessly implored Meng Yu, saying that I couldn''t possibly return empty-handed as a mediator."


    Master Lin''s smile was somewhat grim.


    "As a Golden Core Master, I shamelessly begged like a clown, trying to curry favor, and his attitude was also very good, so he gave me a load of Spirit Rice, which had just been stored away."


    Master Lin''s expression was a bit fearful.


    As a major creditor of Bai Qianqian, he naturally knew that Bai Qianqian, due to climate issues, had never grown Spirit Rice. So, where did this Spirit Rice come from?


    Recently, something had happened in Zhongzhou, and there was a severe shortage of Spirit Rice; everyone was searching for it far and wide to fill the gap. And Meng Yu, with such ease, brought out so much. What did that imply?


    "First-grade Spirit Rice, what''s so strange about that? Doesn''t Bai Qianqian have a secret realm? Planting some First-grade Spirit Rice there isn''t impossible," said another Master from the Five Directions Tower.


    "He also gave me a box of Third-grade Spirit Rice, this year''s new rice, freshly harvested."


    He tossed out the Jade Box, and over a hundred grains of rice, red with hints of purple and incredibly translucent, flew into the air.


    Storage Bags and Secret Technique Boxes can''t absolutely retain the freshness of food, especially this Third-grade Spirit Rice, which would be greatly different from old rice. The new rice that now appeared before everyone was what Tan Xingyu had just harvested from the field.


    "Five Directions Tower, I really thank you for letting me deeply offend Bai Qianqian."


    After saying that, he turned and walked away.


    "New rice!"

 Chapter 200 Article 181: Before the law, everyone is equal, but I am more equal.

    At the moment Master Lin departed, it indicated that the negotiations had failed and the Five Directions Tower was very likely to launch a full-scale, fierce offensive.From Master Lin''s words, Meng Yu heard some very unsettling news¡ªDemon Exorcising and Monster Slaying.


    The slogan for this action by the Five Directions Tower turned out to be that Bai Qianqian was to become the Demon Emperor of the Western Wastes.


    Do not underestimate this kind of slogan; individuals from the Orthodox Sects relish it, creating a Great Demon King and then swarming over in droves, especially when they act with the moral high ground, they burst forth with twelve times their power. Read exclusive adventures at My Virtual Library Empire


    Although the Five Directions Tower said that four people had come, there might be other Golden Core Masters helping, and at the same time, there might be other sects coming to share a piece of the pie. Furthermore, if Meng Yu could think of asking Master Lin for Mother-Child Soul Extinguishing Thunders, Purple Lightning Tribulation Thunders, and other mass destruction weapons, couldn''t others think of that too?


    So, it was time to return to the Immortal Sect once more!


    Other people''s Mountain Protection Arrays greatly feared their Spirit Veins being intercepted, but Bai Qianqian''s did not. She chose this place because it had a very special geography, with the original Spirit Vein deeply hooked downwards, and she spent a lot of effort leading it up from below ground. Even if the surrounding Spirit Veins were cut off, the Great Formation could still be operated, and at the same time, she had also set up the Long River Nine Bends Array.


    The Nine Bends are said to be endless; this skill is the trump card of the Jade Rabbit clan, withstanding countless malicious creditors!


    And the only weakness of the Long River Nine Bends Array was the slightly inferior material from which it was built, but now, that wouldn''t be a problem.


    This time, Meng Yu and Bai Qianqian returned to the Immortal Sect for a massive shopping spree.


    However, their target this time was neither Peach Blossom Star nor Thousand Sun Star, but an ordinary Third-Grade World.


    The Immortal Sect had some divinatory and prophetic methods, but those things had significant flaws, and for someone like Meng Yu who routinely traveled tens of light-years, managing to predict his movements would indeed be a ghostly feat.


    Still, the thought of people possibly waiting for him on Peach Blossom Star made Meng Yu choose a very special way this time.


    He picked the luckiest one among his subordinates, had him draw lots, then handed him a treasure to behold again. Meng Yu pulled out a piece of paper and saw the name of the planet on it.


    His luck was bad; whichever choice he made, it was wrong. But this method of drawing lots was also very useful, for even a Divine Artifact calculating odds could not handle him.


    Then, Meng Yu arrived in this Third-Grade World.


    An ordinary planet, managed by a Golden Core, connected to other worlds by an Interstellar Expressway with a smooth network. The news there was minimal, and the information released by Tan Xingyu was suppressed, spreading only in a limited fashion.


    This indicated that the Immortal Sect was indeed taking Tan Xingyu''s proposal seriously, although this enormous and cumbersome organization still needed more time.


    Unless Meng Yu could act obsequiously or draw lots. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Meng Yu did not log into his contact software, guessing there would be many messages waiting for him, and he did not contact any acquaintances either. Instead, he stayed on this small planet with Bai Qianqian, just like ordinary tourists.


    A Golden Core and a Qi Cultivation practitioner, both possessing Storage Bags and deliberately concealing themselves, meant no one could find the two of them. Then, a month passed, the icon indicating they could return lit up, and then, Meng Yu and Bai Qianqian¡ªno, Bai Qianqian was the one who acted¡ªput a bear head over her own and started sweeping through the streets.


    From one end of the street to the other in a spree of zero-cost shopping, Bai Qianqian used her Divine Sense and shattered resistance with True Qi, deciphering Arrays with her Divine Sense. Prior scouting made everything even smoother.


    In ten minutes, Bai Qianqian robbed a Third-Order Taiwei Dark Moon Hook, twelve Second-Order Magical Treasures, as well as a large number of First Grade weapons, Spiritual Artifacts, and other valuables deemed precious.


    That included daily necessities and luxury goods¡ªright, that was Meng Yu''s request. Meng Yu seriously told her, "Every item you rob now will become a weapon for the Moon-Watching Sect to resist the Five Directions Tower."


    Don''t be soft-hearted, these all have insurance companies to compensate.


    Then, Bai Qianqian started to flee, rigorously following the plan specified by Meng Yu, without the slightest hint of reluctance.


    A Third-Grade World of the Immortal Sect was typically guarded by one or several Golden Cores, with public records of who was present on which planet. There was only one Golden Core in this Minor World. To assume the worst luck, two additional Golden Cores might suddenly visit family or friends, but with over a dozen major cities, Meng Yu chose the second largest city, thousands of miles away from the Golden Core''s residence. So, pray tell, how long would it take these three Golden Cores to get there?


    Let''s put it this way, Meng Yu and Bai Qianqian did not even need to run. Even if they slowly robbed the major city for a whole day without much bloodshed, at most the Golden Core and his friends would observe from afar rather than intervene.


    Who, upon their home being invaded by armed robbers, charges downstairs to fight for their life?


    Isn''t it true that everyone experiences times of tight finances or bad moods?


    Everything went smoothly, and the two escaped to a place prepared in advance. After confirming there were no pursuers, they returned.


    Although Bai Qianqian felt robbing was awful, she also understood that Meng Yu often made sense, and she couldn''t outargue him.


    The more you reason with others, the more they take advantage of you.


    You must display the power to hurt others.


    Returning home, the sorting of the spoils was still uneventful.


    The Third-Order Taiwei Dark Moon Hook was a fine item, crafted from several very special metals that rendered it invisible to the naked eye and hard to detect even with Divine Sense. Its appearance resembled a waning crescent, razor sharp. The only drawback was that it consumed a great deal of Spiritual Energy when used. However, if placed into the Mountain Protection Array to serve as one of its nodes, powered by the earth''s Spirit Vein, it would be free of drawbacks.

 Chapter 181 Everyone is Equal before the Law, But I am More Equal_2

    Twelve second-order magical instruments, varied in forms like plates, stamps, seals, banners, and gourds, were just right for strengthening the arrays or for pocketing themselves. For instance, Meng Yu acquired a second-order flying boat that could carry only two or three people, but it was quite nice for rushing on the road or escaping.The two of them vanished this time without a word, and Bai Qianqian didn''t record these items in the books. She just jotted them down in her little notebook, preparing to compensate the people of the Immortal Sect if the opportunity arose. Then she continued to bore holes in the mountain and reinforce the formation.


    Her great formation was named the Long River Nine Bends Array, each bend having its own array eye, and all sorts of magical treasures could be integrated into the long river.


    And what about Meng Yu? He stayed peacefully in Bai Qianqian''s cave dwelling, enjoying her care as if she were a wife.


    Every morning, when Meng Yu opened his eyes in the cave dwelling and enjoyed spirit fruits and vegetables, he would start cultivating.


    He had two Foundation Establishment bodyguards, Ji Qiaoer, and another niece from the Moon-Watching Sect (formerly called senior sister), who protected Meng Yu''s safety around the clock. Even if there was a Golden Core surprise attack, they could hold on until Bai Qianqian and the others arrived.


    Then, Meng Yu went to the martial arts arena.


    His opponent was still Bu Shixian, the valiant female swordsman who was getting familiar with her newly-acquired Eight-Eyed Jade Bone Sword.


    This was a longsword made from the remains of an ancient demonic beast, with a jade-green blade, extremely tough; and as the name implied, there were patterns like eight eyes on it. When spiritual energy was infused, each had its marvelous uses.


    Then came the sword practice.


    On the surface, Meng Yu followed a path gathering the strengths of many others, but in reality, he still focused on his original swordsmanship at the core, absorbing the essence of others'' martial skills. For example, Huang Tianxiang, at the mid-Foundation Establishment stage, would not have been easily defeated by Meng Yu if it were a few years ago in the Immortal Sect. However, after repeated practice bouts with Bai Qianqian and several other nieces, his swordsmanship kept advancing.


    Sword fighting, sword training, explaining¡ªwithin the blink of an eye, two hours had passed.


    After Bu Shixian came Hua Miaochai, the flower demon who wasn''t adept at fighting humans, but would cast one illusion after another to accustom Meng Yu to this kind of combat.


    This was a very rare experience. Generally speaking, Golden Core cultivators would not instruct a Qi Refinement practitioner this way, and even for Foundation Establishment, it was hard to get such earnest teaching. The reason is simple, Golden Core cultivators worked hard step by step to reach their level. Their time and effort were precious. Why should they help you?


    Again, two hours passed, and Meng Yu also lost, but he gained very valuable experience.


    Late in the afternoon, it was time for Bai Qianqian to teach arrays.


    Life was just like that, plain and unremarkable, and it continued in this plain and unremarkable way.


    Although Master Lin''s words troubled Bai Qianqian greatly, she was kind but not foolish, very clear that the better she and the Moon-Watching Sect were doing, the safer outsiders and friends would be.


    Of course, to spread more information, on the second day after Master Lin left, which was the day Meng Yu and Bai Qianqian came back from their robbery, Bai Qianqian removed part of the shielding function of the array. This way, people outside could see everyone''s every move on the square.


    Although it was just part of the Moon-Watching Sect, the joyous and comfortable lives of the little demonic beasts on the square in front of the great hall could be seen by outsiders. Naturally, this included the scenes of Niu Erzhuang, Ji Qiaoer, and others in the martial arts arena as well; it was all visible to people outside.


    The great demons were notified to refrain from speaking carelessly on the square of the great hall, but as for the little imps... sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "They, of course, wouldn''t care, would they?"


    The Azure Greatbird, like a phoenix, Bu Shixian retorted with a rhetorical question.


    She raised her talons, in favor of the live broadcasting plan, although she didn''t understand what live broadcasting was, but she understood military tactics. Sometimes, if you can agitate the enemy, you can win.


    "Right, the formation has no issues, right?"


    Bu Shixian asked again. Sometimes, if the enemy is agitated, they might act rashly, and if by some fluke they actually succeed, she would turn from Green Bird into roasted chicken.


    "Well..."


    Meng Yu pondered for a moment.


    "I''ll discuss with Qian Qian tonight and see if there''s any way to reinforce the security or not."


    Meng Yu''s teleportation, as mentioned before, has a really absurd characteristic, which is that he must return to the Immortal Sect once before coming back to the current location. In simple terms, he at least has to go back to the Immortal Sect once, and then stay for a month before coming back (an hour or so had passed here).


    Meng Yu didn''t know why this was the case, but since it existed, he would follow it. If he went crazy with it, he could do it twice a day.


    That night, Meng Yu and Bai Qianqian returned to the Immortal Sect once again.


    It was still staying for a month, not contacting anyone, not threatening anyone, and certainly not like the time with Tan Xingyu, having a talk with a Golden Core Cultivator stationed on the planet, followed by both host and guest parting on good terms, happy and delighted.


    Why not do it like on Thousand Sun Star?


    To Qian Qian''s question, Meng Yu only asked her one thing.


    If, if he had not deceived Bai Qianqian with such high intensity back then, using all those melodramatic PUA tricks like a naive little white rabbit, but instead told her the truth, told Bai Qianqian that he came from the Immortal Sect, robbed a lot of money, and was a criminal, would you have followed me loyally afterward and helped me like a silly rabbit?


    No, you wouldn''t have. You might have, like the righteous female cops or certain wise goddesses in movies and TV shows, grabbed me to hand over to the Immortal Sect, or persuaded me to surrender myself.


    You''re brainless, and so is the Immortal Sect. You''re dealing with a huge organization, and if you want to trade fairly with them, you only have a chance after beating them to a pulp. Only after a severe beating would you realize that they are heartless, brainless bastards, interested only in profits and bargaining.


    What Meng Yu is doing now is just the first step, simply put, tormenting the Immortal Sect to death. Only by making the entire Immortal Sect feel the pain can he get them to actually be wary¡ªjust like France only sought peace after defeat, before that, they simply pushed across the world.


    Bai Qianqian was so angry she bit Meng Yu, and hard!


    "But why did you make that kind of deal with Big Brother Tan, Tan Xingyu?"


    "He''s a good guy, but I''m a scoundrel. He believes in justice, but deep down, I''m dark. So, he upholds his justice, and I go my own way. I don''t take more than a single grain from him, and he knows what I would do, hence he doesn''t give me an extra glance, only feeling that you are better than me!"


    This time, the robbery still went very smoothly; ten minutes, and the robbery was very successful.


    Although that shop had a complete security system, facing Bai Qianqian''s Golden Core cultivation level, it was still like a cat rebelling against its owner, humiliatingly defeated.


    It''s just that defendsing against a Golden Core Cultivator would be too costly. It''s better to let them rob. After all, the insurance company pays out. When the insurance company can''t pay, they get subsidies from the Immortal Sect. If the Immortal Sect can''t subsidize, then watching the financial ruin of the Immortal Sect over one shop is totally worth it.


    Then, the second robbery happened, successfully.


    Even some of the shop attendants, feeling the pressure of Bai Qianqian''s Golden Core, voluntarily raised their hands.


    Meng Yu saved face for Bai Qianqian. He let her wear a bear''s headgear, infamous in the Western Wastes. He hoped this would make her feel a bit better.


    Then, the two of them returned to the Moon-Watching Sect without making a sound.


    The robbery was very effective, securing one Third Grade Magical Instrument, six Second-order Magical Instruments, and dozens of First Grade ones.


    This time, the Third Grade Magical Instrument they robbed was a type of banner, not the Four Seas Glazed Vase, but the Ten Directions Mist and Rain Banner. When deployed within the Long River Nine Bends Array, the effects were even better.


    It was still dark outside, no one yet aware that the two had returned home after committing their misdeeds.


    "Qian Qian, why don''t we just stop the Son of Heavenly Way plan? I''ll use the Foundation Establishment by Enlightenment, never deal with the Immortal Sect again, and from then on, we''ll specialize in robbing the Immortal Sect. Don''t you feel like in the eyes of the law everyone is equal, but I am more equal?


    I feel like my Divine Skills are specially designed to overcome the Immortal Sect," Meng Yu said seriously.

 Chapter 182 The Darkness Behind Him

    "I..."Bai Qianqian heard Meng Yu''s words and her face showed struggle and resistance, but she didn''t argue with Meng Yu.


    She could hear that in Meng Yu''s words, he was sincere. The plan of the Son of Heavenly Way could wait for several decades or even a hundred years later to benefit the Immortal Sect, which didn''t count as a breach of Meng Yu''s promise.


    He promised her solemnly, happily, willing to create a beautiful future with her, a future where he and she would be together.


    This man was making a promise and also pleading.


    Happiness came so suddenly that she almost agreed instantly, but then she suddenly remembered the joyful days on Tan Xingyu''s planet, where no robbery was needed, and benefits could be gotten through exchange. Then she remembered the three plunders with Meng Yu in high spirits, and those ordinary cultivators looking terrified, in distress, even weeping.


    She didn''t feel good, even though Meng Yu robbed for her sake.


    Moreover, she could feel Meng Yu''s will of steel.


    The will to do bad things as firm as steel.


    Meng Yu wasn''t a bad person, he had his bottom line, but if you argued with him to his face, or even refuted his opinions, never giving in, and sticking to your belief that you are right, then, no matter how close he was to you, he would say, "You''re right, you''re right, I was wrong, I overdid it."


    And then, he would turn into a stranger in the next moment.


    Just like with the two girls from the Immortal Sect, Chen the teacher and Little Swallow, he undoubtedly loved them. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have made such decisions at two critical turning points in his life, especially that time years ago when he broke up with Little Swallow, which was referred to as the worst breakup done by a fool in the Immortal Sect that year.


    Many people later analyzed everything that happened at the scene, and they had to admit that Meng Yu actually cared about Little Swallow a lot. So, when Hall Master Zhao harassed Meng Yu, it wasn''t that others hadn''t thought of making amends or binding him, and during the time they alienated Meng Yu, they thought about bringing a girl to his side to warm his heart, preventing him from going down the path of crime, but he refused without hesitation, and even arranged for the two women to be elsewhere, because he didn''t like them.


    "Ah Yu, thank you for your help. With these items, the Moon-Watching Sect feels it is already enough, even beyond the budget. Having more would not only be unnecessary but also affect your plans at the Immortal Sect, wouldn''t it?"


    She didn''t agree outright, but changed the subject instead.


    Bai Qianqian had a sharp intuition that Meng Yu had a very big plan at the Immortal Sect.


    Whether it was the Son of Heavenly Way or the later turmoil, including Master Taohua, Master Lihua, and many others, all were part of this plan. Meng Yu was boldly and wildly pushing this plan in different places, yet unnoticed by anyone.


    It was like the day of the great escape during the national exam at the Immortal Sect years ago when he played with everyone, meek and fervently, and then in a turn, he killed everyone!


    If she hadn''t been following Meng Yu all along.


    If she didn''t have sharp intuition.


    If Meng Yu hadn''t developed feelings for her...


    After watching Meng Yu''s competitions many times, she had to admit that Meng Yu, when corrupted, was simply too cool, irresistibly handsome, and his demonic smile could kill. But... she also had an intuition, a sharp intuition, that from the beginning, sometimes when Meng Yu looked at her, it was like looking at a delicious rabbit.


    Should it be braised, steamed, stewed in soy sauce, or should he trade it for a good price?


    A rabbit''s intuition is very sensitive, even to the malice of Nascent Souls and Divinity Transformations. However, as the two of them interacted, Meng Yu''s malice slowly receded, even vanishing without a trace.


    Moreover, malice isn''t necessarily a bad thing. For instance, Meng Yu has recently been arranging grueling schedules for a certain pair of Little Fox siblings, two little kids who became fat as pigs, and every day they are so tired they could die. Bai Qianqian could feel the malice, which roughly meant: I''ve been working so hard, and you''re slacking off!


    So, although she really liked Meng Yu, she was always a bit afraid of him, as if there was some demon within him constantly tempting him to do some very dark things.


    She later had a doubt: Why did Meng Yu agree to help her and promote the plan of the Son of Heavenly Way at the Immortal Sect?


    At the beginning, when Meng Yu promised her, she thought Meng Yu was a good person. But when Meng Yu revealed his true colors, doubts surged forth.


    How could she possibly possess such immense charm?


    "I¡ªwhatever you want to do, I''ll follow you. Please, just don''t leave me behind."


    Suddenly, Little Swallow threw herself onto Meng Yu, wrapping her arms around his neck. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She could feel it, a certain passion was fading from Meng Yu.


    It was rare for the man to open up, speaking of the future, yet he received no reply.


    "Let''s... get married."


    This time, during the robbery, something happened.


    They had agreed to leave the scene within ten minutes no matter what, but in reality, it went over by a dozen or so seconds.


    As Bai Qianqian was preparing to leave with the items, she saw a car lose control and crash into a streetlight. The person in the back of the car was unconscious and not waking up. The moment the flames began to burn, she decisively returned, rescued the person inside, and then left.


    When she came back, she was quite embarrassed, yet she firmly told Meng Yu about the incident, leaving him speechless. At that moment, Meng Yu had a complicated expression; there was a sense of admiration for her, but...


    "Ah?"


    The man suddenly became excited, engulfing Bai Qianqian in his arms.


    "But, didn''t we say to wait until after we''re married?"


    "No, it''s my fault, I..."


    Then, the man''s lips came down for a kiss.


    Her heart finally settled down.


    ...


    Three days later.


    At the Moon-Watching Sect, a wedding was held for Meng Yu and Bai Qianqian.


    A man and a woman, amidst the blessings of a crowd of demons, became husband and wife.


    This caused the onlookers from the Five Directions Tower to tremble with anger, wishing they could rush in and chop the adulterous couple into eighteen pieces.


    "The situation inside the Moon-Watching Sect is really full of confidence, with no fakery. Look at those dozen or so female demons and female disciples of the Moon-Watching Sect, like Ji Qiaoer and others. You can see their purity is intact. If they were really facing a desperate situation, it might have already become a scene of chaos and mingling. The Golden Core Masters may not see anything, but Bu Shixian and Hua Miaochai really are beautiful. Moreover, Hua Miaochai seems quite interested in Meng Yu, which further proves a point."


    "Proves what?"


    An envious Cultivator from another sect, invited to verify the authenticity of the scenes within the Moon-Watching Sect''s transparent barrier, spoke up.


    "Meng Yu definitely comes from an orthodox high-status background, and the person behind him must be at least a Nascent Soul. Otherwise, Hua Miaochai, that Female Golden Core, wouldn''t cling to Meng Yu (when distributing the spoils of robbery, Bai Qianqian took care of the lower ranks, while Meng Yu was in charge of giving to the two Female Golden Cores, making sure they understood these were all given with Meng Yu''s kindness. Compared to Bu Shixian, who wanders around all day, homebody demon Hua Miaochai is simpler). Just look at her eyes; she practically sees Meng Yu as a benefactor¡ªah no, a lover..."

 Chapter 183 The Long River Soaring Across the Sky, Nine Bends Unbeatable (Part 1)

    This cultivator named Ren Yuehong, who was at the Foundation Establishment stage, was a well-known oddball. He usually lingered among flowers and had many romantic affairs. However, he didn''t harm others and possessed a pair of eyes adept at catching details and seeing through deceptions, and so forth, which is why he managed quite well.This time, he had been invited to see if the various scenarios displayed by the Moon-Watching Sect were fabricated or not.


    Although the conditions proposed by the Five Directions Tower were tempting, it did not mean everyone was actually ready to make a big gamble. What if they failed, and how would they deal with a hoisted great white shark?


    After observing carefully for a few days, Ren Yuehong gave his conclusion.


    "And there''s Bu Shixian, that woman is extremely proud. Don''t be fooled by her valiant and graceful appearance, her slim waist, and long legs, making her look like a stunning beauty, and think she is easy to bully. But in reality, she is truly proud and aloof. Countless people have pursued her, yet she dismissed them all, not willing to rely on anyone, which is why she has been single for so long. But look at her now; what''s her attitude towards Meng Yu?


    Though it''s not the look of seeing a sugar daddy, it''s still like that of a dear little brother, ''I''ve got your back, congratulations on your good fortune with Bai Qianqian, and honestly, I''m a bit jealous.'' (Bu Shixian and Meng Yu''s relationship had grown very close, she was stunned by Meng Yu''s extravagance, with gifts of Second Order and Third Grade never ceasing. She felt both embarrassed and deeply regretful, even the most generous friends became stingy once married, and how could she not be envious of Bai Qianqian snagging such a fine ''gold pig''?)"


    This so-called flower enthusiast named Zhen Chenxing, excitedly narrated his observations.


    Master Lin may have been deceived, and the Five Directions Tower could be fooled, but according to his observations, the Moon-Watching Sect was as solid as Mount Tai. They were simply not afraid of the Five Directions Tower. A prime example, just look at their relationships between men and women, everyone appeared refreshed and clear-headed, you would know...


    "Shut up!"


    A true person of the Five Directions Tower could no longer hold back and almost drew his sword to slay this fool.


    Everyone originally thought they could delay for a few more days, but now, they had already held the wedding ceremony. Was the Five Directions Tower expected to wait until they had children before acting?


    On the water screen, Bai Qianqian, filled with happiness, clung to Meng Yu''s arm, her smile radiant like flowers at this moment.


    ...


    The day following Meng Yu and Bai Qianqian''s wedding, the attack from the Five Directions Tower officially began.


    It was not out of politeness, but rather, it was on the second day that the surrounding spirit veins were finally severed.


    As a skilled swordsman, Meng Yu should have joined the battle. Sadly, he was bound by Bai Qianqian''s strict order to stay put in the safest place within the sect and not take a single step outside.


    ''With you here, the line holds. If something were to happen to you, all would be lost.''


    Alright then, having previously always been on the front line as a main force, Meng Yu now had to stay in the command center, acting as a mascot.


    "Uncle Meng, please drink some tea."


    The speaker was a cat demon, who, during her break, ran to Meng Yu with a smile, diligently offering him delicacies, her long tail swaying seductively, stirring hearts.


    Ji Qiaoer stood expressionlessly beside, as if nothing was happening.


    Such incidences had become too frequent recently, and you couldn''t say she was seducing Meng Yu.


    Well, the Moon-Watching Sect was currently in an excess of females to males. More importantly, after realizing how amiable and approachable Meng Yu was, the female demons had grown bolder.


    In the Demon Race, it was natural to submit to the strong. Although Meng Yu wasn''t a powerhouse, he had slain the Foundation Establishment genius swordsman Huang Tianxiang during his Qi Cultivation, had a Deity-Transforming Honored One backing him, and most importantly, there was only Bai Qianqian by his side.


    This was simply... too wasteful!


    Within the Demon Race, a strong individual often had dozens of wives and concubines. As for someone like Meng Yu, who had been chaste and played true love with Bai Qianqian and only married now, the only thought on everyone''s mind was, ''Sister Qianqian, Auntie, could we perhaps help warm your feet?''


    At first, everyone was afraid Bai Qianqian would get jealous, so they came up with all sorts of nonsense excuses, such as ''wasted resources shouldn''t benefit outsiders,'' or ''we''re just cuddling,'' ''we''re just pets,'' and so forth. But when they realized how little Bai Qianqian controlled Meng Yu and how fearful and submissive she was, these ladies started gazing at Meng Yu with longing eyes.


    Of course, they wouldn''t blatantly seduce him, but such yearning glances were not uncommon.


    Drinking the tea, Meng Yu paid no attention to the little imp''s intentions. It wasn''t that he was a paragon of virtue; he was, after all, a carnivore. In the Immortal Sect, he had spent several merry days after the league matches, and within the Great Tang Plane, apart from the Liu Qingshuang sisters, his harem had several stunning women!


    But now was not the time for that.


    The battle outside was fierce, and this was Meng Yu''s first experience with Formation offensive and defensive tactics.


    Five Directions Tower had finally cut off the Spirit Veins outside of the Moon-Watching Sect, believing the situation was set in stone, but when Bai Qianqian had chosen this location, she valued the original existence of Spirit Veins here, and she had put a lot of effort into drawing them up from underground, then set up the Long River Nine Bends Array.


    This stream of water was vast and mighty, encircling the Moon-Watching Sect. However, from the outside, it seemed much weaker, as if it would break with one poke.


    Continue your journey at My Virtual Library Empire


    The six individuals from the Five Directions Tower, including the four true masters and two external Golden Core helpers, charged straight in.


    All of them were Cultivators of the Human Race, fully trained in the spiritual tower''s sacred text, with rich combat experience. Coupled with a team of eighty-nine Foundation Establishment Cultivators, their combined assault was overwhelming and unstoppable.


    Formations, in principle, focus on blocking five with one, but in reality, outside of the Long River Nine Bends Array, numerous attacks distracted the formation. The Long River Nine Bends Array was a long-standing formation, and everyone was already well-versed in its various changes.


    This time, they were filled with confidence.


    But when they charged in, breaking through one formation eye after another, they found something very wrong. A long river, suspended high in the sky, transformed the surrounding dozens of miles into an endless Heavenly River.


    Typically, the Long River Nine Bends Array would at most have five or six crucial changes, but Bai Qianqian''s formation was completely different. Her "Nine Bends" did not mean nine in number, instead, it indicated extremity in abundance.


    The Long River Nine Bends Array, an Ancient Grand Formation, had been overly complex to arrange and thus was repeatedly reduced, modified, and simplified. Many mocked this Great Formation as ordinary, unaware that it was the foundational skill of the Jade Rabbit Family for establishing and protecting themselves.


    Using a damaged Fourth-Order Formation Diagram as the nucleus, combined with Bai Qianqian''s Magical Treasure, accumulated talismans, drawn Spiritual Energy, and more, it inherently made for an extremely powerful defense. It wasn''t because of her kindness that Bai Qianqian remained quietly in the Moon-Watching Sect and was spared by everyone; it was rather those who were unkind and came to capture her who were buried by her.


    For example, the bear headskin outfit Bai Qianqian wore during the robbery at the Immortal Sect¡ªthe notorious thief Xiong Da was long buried beneath the mountain. The reason was that he had charged up the mountain, declaring he wanted to spend a lovely night with Bai Qianqian, only to be killed by the Long River Nine Bends Array instead.


    Unlike those others who liked to bare their fangs and brandish their claws, when Bai Qianqian killed someone, she did not make a fuss. She would only bury the adversary sorrowfully, pray for them, and have her disciples carry items belonging to the deceased, creating the illusion that they were still alive. This included sending the belongings back to the families of the deceased, who, in turn, would keep the death of their elder a secret.


    In this way, no one knew of Bai Qianqian''s ruthlessness, after all, her appearance and demeanor were far from cruel.


    In daily life, she would dress the Moon-Watching Sect in shambles, making it appear that the Long River Nine Bends Array was no different from any other place.


    However, her few real friends knew one thing: if they ever ran into danger, they should run towards Bai Qianqian''s location, for it was the safest!


    This already formidable Great Formation had encountered Meng Yu and received generous support from the Immortal Sect, being reinforced numerous times. Now, could the six Golden Cores from the Five Directions Tower break the formation?


    The Ten Directions Wind and Rain Banner raised a sky-filled mist of ice, with dense white fog pervading the air, blotting out the sun and obscuring Divine Sense, while also possessing a strong corrosive quality that penetrated everything.


    The Taiwei Dark Moon Hook seized souls and stole lives imperceptibly, often silently killing a person without any sign.


    Three Treasure Mirrors reflected in all directions, with endless tricks like illusions, splitting, and explosions emerging, but never able to find the true body.


    Long rivers stood in front of the individuals from the Five Directions Tower, and after breaking through each time, there were still more to see.


    Various Second Order Magical Treasures, connected to the Earth''s Spirit Energy according to their attributes, turned each formation eye into a fire point, continuously pouring out attacks.


    Kuishui Divine Thunder, Frost Ice Explosion Thunder, Sinking Yin Thunder, and more, rained down intermittently, along with the inherent offensive power of the Magical Treasures themselves, making them unpredictable.


    Less than a quarter of an hour into the Great Formation, the six Golden Cores from the Five Directions Tower started to feel uneasy. Their original plan was never to scatter, to bravely rush forward, but what was the use of even the sharpest head of a spear if it only flailed at the earth and sky in vain? S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Was this the Long River Nine Bends Array? They had never seen such a disgusting formation before, simply layer upon layer, endlessly intertwined, as their disciples fell one by one¡ªthese were the elites of the Five Directions Tower.


    The turning point came after half an hour when one of the Golden Cores tried to save several disciples and suddenly Bu Shixian burst out from the formation, aided not only by Kuishui Divine Thunder and the Ten Directions Mist and Rain Banner but also by the Nine Heavens Thunder and Lightning accumulated by Bai Qianqian and Hua Miaochai''s Five Elements Peach Blossom Umbrella with its reversal of Yin and Yang.


    For three hundred years, Hua Miaochai and Bai Qianqian had been inseparable as sisters. Their cooperation was seamless. The thunder and lightning mingled with various Divine Thunders, amid the rotation of the Five Elements Peach Blossom Umbrella and the transformation of Yin and Yang, drew an exceedingly twisted arc, and struck solidly on the Golden Core Master.


    At the same time, there was the sword of Bu Shixian.


    Countless times Bu Shixian had persuaded her two great sisters to join her in burglary, asserting that the three of us together were absolutely invincible¡ªBai Qianqian was incredibly fast, her formations astute, Hua Miaochai''s illusion techniques astonishing, with the strongest support. Together we would get rich, and even in death, we''d die together.


    Regrettably, the two cowards repeatedly refused, until now, when the three of them truly joined forces, executing the tactics they had practiced countless times.


    After all the attacks, it was Bu Shixian''s incredibly sharp sword!


    A streak of cold gleam arrived in an instant!

 Chapter 184 The Long River Soaring Across the Sky, Nine Bends Unbeatable (Part 2)

    (At the start of the month, seeking monthly tickets, thank you all.)Meng Yu had always admired his sword training sessions with Bu Shixian, whose long legs and slim waist gave her an impressive and imposing appearance. Beyond her physical beauty with her soft hands, creamy skin, and elegant brows over bright, expectant eyes, it was her superior swordsmanship that captivated him!


    In terms of pure swordsmanship, Meng Yu was no match for her.


    After all, she was four hundred and ten years old, having spent a length of time practicing the sword that was more than ten times that of Meng Yu''s, with greater talent, and practicing a sword technique from the start that could be cultivated all the way to the Nascent Soul stage¡ªthe secret Divine Sword technique of the Green Bird school!


    As the serpentine lightning struck this Golden Core practitioner, Bu Shixian''s sword also arrived. The Eight-Eyed Jade Bone Sword became a faint and fleeting point of light, but then it suddenly soared and with a masterfully precise motion, it pierced through the chest of the Golden Core practitioner!


    One sword strike, a true master swordsman only needs one well-timed sword strike!


    The true masters of the Five Directions Tower were green with envy and launched even fiercer attacks, and the disciples left outside the formation also desperately propelled various Spirit Talismans and magical instruments in their attack.


    But to the astonishment of all the onlookers, Bai Qianqian''s Long River Nine Bends Array remained as stable as Mount Tai, unyielding and endless. No matter how many nodes they destroyed, it was all in vain. Moreover, after half an hour, another one of the Golden Core reinforcements from the Five Directions Tower was slain.


    By that time, the Foundation Establishment disciples from the Five Directions Tower who had charged in with the Golden Core practitioners had suffered fifty percent casualties. The survivors, too, were covered in wounds, and at this moment, Bai Qianqian instructed Meng Yu to keep an eye on the workings of the formation, while she, donning the Greenwood Dragon Blood Armor and wielding a massive mace, lurked in a corner of the Great Formation.


    This was a peak Second Order weapon¡ªheavy and brutal, its inscribed talismans had a single purpose: Critical hits, over and over. It was a prized weapon of a Bear Demon.


    Bai Qianqian''s combat skills in close quarters were not strong, but regardless, she had the physique of a Golden Core practitioner and had a certain proficiency with the mace¡ªthis proficiency would be deemed divine mastery at the Qi Refinement stage, considered a grandmaster of the staff art at the Foundation Establishment stage, and deemed fairly threatening at the Golden Core stage.


    This was a classic three-person tactic. Hua Miaochai''s Five Elements Peach Blossom Umbrella suddenly swiveled, and crimson peach blossom petals manifested from thin air. The Yin Yang balance in the air reversed abruptly, and in an instant, about a dozen barriers rose, isolating one of the Golden Cores.


    The next moment, thirty-three Supreme Yin Divine Thunder exploded in this confined space, while at the same time, Bai Qianqian swung her fine steel mace fiercely at the Golden Core.


    There were no fancy tricks; the mace simply attacked directly. But what was terrifying was Bai Qianqian''s movement technique, the high-speed Divine Skills like that of a rabbit, allowing her in this moment to perform a genuine shifting and replacing of images.


    Three identical Bai Qianqians, lining up in a row, appeared in front of the Golden Core. It was a game of three shells and a pea¡ªguess correctly which one was the real body, and safety or even victory would be yours; guess wrong, and the consequences would be unimaginable. Continue your adventure at My Virtual Library Empire


    Usually, such a technique would be easy to discern, but under the light of Bai Qianqian''s Treasure Mirror and with the reversing of Yin Yang by Hua Miaochai''s Five Elements Peach Blossom Umbrella, it was difficult to distinguish true from false.


    The opposing Golden Core was a tough character too. Despite the blood flowing from his seven orifices, he didn''t evade but chose to clash head-on with Bai Qianqian, picking one of the three... regardless, he had to make a choice.


    But first, a shadow jumped out from beneath Bai Qianqian¡ªit was a sword!


    Shadow Green Bird Assassination Sword!


    Bu Shixian was generous and straightforward with friends but ruthless with enemies. She had hidden in Bai Qianqian''s shadow, ready with this extremely cunning strike.


    This sword strike aimed for sheer speed and precision, targeting only the knee joint of the Golden Core practitioner.


    Struck by the sword, the Golden Core practitioner''s leg flew into the air; it was not a fatal wound, but it left him no time to determine which of Bai Qianqian''s images was the real one.


    He just clenched his teeth and chose one.


    Unfortunately, he chose wrong. He passed through one of Bai Qianqian''s illusions, and a mace from Bai Qianqian landed heavily on his lower back.


    "Snap!"


    The effects of the critical hits stacked up, and the Golden Core practitioner''s body burst into a mist of blood, this all happening within a second. Another Golden Core from the Five Directions Tower had fallen in battle!


    The remaining Golden Cores let out cries of madness, but sadly, they could only howl.


    Because those three female demons, each one fled faster than the last.


    Hua Miaochai didn''t even come close, Bai Qianqian had long legs and control of the formation, and Bu Shixian simply flew up high, for she had wings!


    The loyal Long River Nine Bends Array shielded them from their enemies, and this was the greatest enemy of all, capable of blocking, splitting, and attacking while remaining untouchable!


    Six Golden Cores had fallen, and although they had destroyed dozens of formation nodes and killed several demons from the Moon-Watching Sect, they hadn''t even managed to harm their main opponents, sending chills down the spines of the four remaining Golden Cores.


    "Fall back!"


    At that moment, they truly regretted their actions.


    But retreating was easier said than done, wasn''t it?


    Bai Qianqian, who was usually a coward, had personally joined the battle, driven in part by the rage of having her home invaded and trashed, and the loss of a vast amount of wealth, which was intolerable for her. But her participation also indicated that she believed the situation was under control and that she could afford to take risks.


    Her definition of ''able to take risks'' differed from others''. Put simply, it meant that things were almost guaranteed, with the remaining possibility being that the enemy might escape but could not counter-attack.


    The Long River Nine Bends Array began to change, and the true masters of the Five Directions Tower watched in horror as the pathways they had opened beyond themselves began sealing off. New rivers formed, and this time, they no longer cared about their own disciples and started to desperately flee outwards.


    But escape was not easy, was it?


    The moment Bu Shixian had long awaited, where the trio would join forces, occurred multiple times. At last, the Five Directions Tower was defeated by Bai Qianqian and the others; two Golden Cores were killed, and one was severely injured, with only one escaping. He looked at the gates of the Moon-Watching Sect with his soul still trembling in fear.


    At this instant, Meng Yu could even see deep resentment in his eyes.


    "Bai Qianqian of the Moon-Watching Sect, you damn turtle, if you had such terrifying power, why didn''t you deter everyone in advance?"


    "You diligently and earnestly tended your garden for three hundred years, avoiding conflicts with others. Even when a mere Foundation Establishment bullied you, you would retreat three feet. Huang Tianxiang could bully you, but when we launched our full-scale attack, why were you so brutally violent?"


    "Pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger is not meant to be like this!"


    "You''re not a rabbit, you are the Demon Emperor!"


    "A Demon Emperor who meticulously plots and grows in silence!"


    This battle turned out to be the most resplendent victory for the Moon-Watching Sect, through a series of coincidences and fortuitous mistakes.


    ...


    The outskirts of the Moon-Watching Sect.


    Surrounding the Moon-Watching Sect, the Five Directions Tower employed flying boats, cloud platforms, and fortresses to establish a tight defensive layer. The moment six Golden Cores broke through, countless people silently observed their formation and their high fighting spirits.


    Six Golden Cores, wielding various life-bound magic artifacts, followed by eighty-nine at the Foundation Establishment Stage, charged headfirst into enemy lines. Masters proficient in formations, true immortals skilled in defense, and many preparations¡ªsuch a lineup was sure to be victorious against the formidable female swordsman Bu Shixian, along with two worthless Golden Cores, Bai Qianqian and Hua Miaochai¡ªno matter what, Hua Miaochai was still a Golden Core who had ventured out a few times, only to be bullied each time.


    Then...


    Our forces charged in, paving the way with firepower, but the situation turned grim. We lost our commander¡ªdisaster struck. How come only two people made it out?


    Two Golden Cores from the Moon-Watching Sect rushed out, one even missing an arm.


    At that moment, Bai Qianqian, Bu Shixian, and Hua Miaochai charged out.


    There was a small interlude in all this.


    We won, and Bai Qianqian was elated. She almost split her face with laughter and was about to stop, but then she heard Meng Yu''s urgent message.


    "Why won''t you charge out and kill them?"


    Historically, after a crushing defeat, pursuing the fleeing enemy was essential to secure the greatest victory and thoroughly break their spirits!


    As for it being a potential trap?


    Meng Yu declared that he had never heard of baiting a trap with the lives of four Golden Cores!


    At that time, Bai Qianqian was momentarily stunned, but then Bu Shixian stamped on her foot, and the three sisters finally charged out!


    What followed was a moment of unrivalled invincibility!


    Bu Shixian''s long sword pierced the sky, Bai Qianqian''s Three Treasures Mirror hung suspended in the air, and Hua Miaochai employed the Five Elements Peach Blossom Umbrella and a multicolored silk handkerchief in alternation¡ªone leading the offensive, one mage, and one illusionist.


    The three women coordinated seamlessly, ruthlessly defeating the Five Directions Tower and inflicting heavy losses.


    Meng Yu even dispatched half of the sect''s forces at the gates to clean up the battlefield while he managed the Great Formation alongside a few of the sect''s disciples, just in case.


    The pursuit went extremely smooth; the people of the Five Directions Tower completely lost their will to fight and only knew to flee. A large number of magical treasures, camps, and flying boats were abandoned, and quite a few individuals even surrendered voluntarily. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A day later, there was no one from the Five Directions Tower within a thousand li.


    The battle between the Moon-Watching Sect and the Five Directions Tower was the most brutal in the Western Wastes for a century.


    Typically, many cultivation families were led by a solitary Foundation Establishment individual. If this leader fell, the family would be doomed. A Golden Core, even in the Central Plains region, could start a sect.


    It was like in the Immortal Sect where a Golden Core controlled an entire planet; here, a Golden Core had countless people clinging and following, not to be trifled with lightly.


    Even when conflicts arose between Golden Cores, they were often just that¡ªconflicts. Rarely did a Golden Core fall, as cultivators were not focused on fighting for supremacy but for immortality. Moreover, Golden Cores had strong vitality, and in cases where they were being bested, their usual course of action was to flee rather than be killed.


    The Five Directions Tower''s ambition to expand, aside from perceiving Bai Qianqian as weak, was motivated by witnessing how she had suddenly amassed such great prestige. It was like how the Imperial Court viewed local powerhouses, unable to resist the urge to take a slice. But who could have foreseen that this coward had nurtured such a formidable army?


    What followed were various strokes of misfortune that led to the all-out assault by the Five Directions Tower. Coupled with Meng Yu''s return with an array of high-grade weapons, and Bai Qianqian''s reserved strength, it culminated in the defeat of the Five Directions Tower with four Golden Cores dead, one severely wounded, and no desire to continue the battle, prompting an immediate escape.


    They had won, and now they could divide the spoils of the Moon-Watching Sect.


    But they lost, and with such heavy losses, they had to consider the possibility of being kicked while down by others.

 Chapter 185 Purchasing Divine Thunder, Purpose Unknown

    The days that followed were good, with endless clear skies and tranquility.The surrounding powers, large and small, sent their congratulations to the Moon-Watching Sect, expressing that they had always been supportive and so on, while some sects that kicked others when they were down either fled overnight or were destroyed by other families.


    The congratulatory gifts piled up like a mountain, and captured prisoners were everywhere.


    The situation Bai Qianqian was most worried about did not occur. Although the Five Directions Tower controlled the surroundings, they did not massacre indiscriminately, including friends who came to Bai Qianqian''s rescue. They captured whenever possible instead of killing on capture.


    As a result, although some people died, the majority were preserved.


    The Five Directions Tower had a simple reason for doing this: they originally wanted to peacefully take over the Moon-Watching Sect, or subdue it after defeating it, so they left some leeway.


    Now, this leeway had come into play.


    Within the Long River Nine Bends Array, Bai Qianqian captured twenty-seven Foundation Establishment members of the Five Directions Tower, and later captured quite a few enemies in pursuit.


    Bai Qianqian was not a bloodthirsty person. She asked for Meng Yu''s opinion, and to her surprise, Meng Yu was even more generous, saying, "The Five Directions Tower is our neighbor. If such a thing has happened, there must be some misunderstanding. We have all lived in peace for two hundred years, why should we fight to the death?"


    Just fine them and demand more Spirit Stones, we are in the entrepreneurial stage now.


    Meng Yu''s words delighted Bai Qianqian. Her future was as a housewife, not some Demon Emperor from the Western Wastes.


    So, under the leadership of Master Lin, both parties began to negotiate.


    Negotiations were a good thing, demonstrating Bai Qianqian''s generosity and kindness, among other qualities. Even though so many people died from the Five Directions Tower, it happened on the battlefield and did not damage Bai Qianqian or Meng Yu''s reputation.


    The reason for not continuing the fight was because Meng Yu keenly sensed danger.


    Humans are humans, demons are demons!


    This victory in the Western Wastes was the greatest victory the Demon Race had won since the Demon Race Royal Court was destroyed by numerous cultivators five hundred years ago!


    This was one of the few victories the Demon Race had won since the destruction of the Central Plains Demon Race Imperial Court twelve thousand years ago.


    If they could quickly annihilate the Five Directions Tower now, it wouldn''t be a problem, but with the enemy taking refuge within their sect''s gates and Bai Qianqian unable to undertake a long journey of thousands of miles, what if a prolonged war attracted other powers claiming to help the Human Race by joining under the banner of fighting demons and protecting the path of righteousness?


    This could not be done!


    A great war swiftly entered its second half, and Bai Qianqian''s name leaped to become the hottest legend in the Western Wastes. Countless demons came to visit, and numerous Loose Cultivators from the Human Race, even those from small and medium sects, sought to join her. Her past was interpreted by all, finding something extraordinary within it, huh, Meng Yu seemed to really be the descendant of a Deity-Transforming Honored One?


    Previously, everyone thought the two were mismatched, but now it looked like the union of an ancient noble princess and an even more noble descendant.


    A powerful sect, the Moon-Watching Sect, was rising in the Western Wastes, where the princess and the prince lived happily together.


    Sect Leader Bai Qianqian, Vice Sect Leader, Meng Yu.


    Oh, by the way, it''s said that Meng Yu has connections that can procure a large amount of materials from overseas. Now, investing a portion of Spirit Stones can quickly double, I''m only telling you because I consider you my friend, the rest I''ll keep to myself.


    I''m going to invest.


    By the way, I heard Bai Qianqian thinks the Long River Nine Bends Array wasn''t powerful enough, and now she''s buying mass destructive weapons like the Mother-Child Annihilation Divine Thunder and Supreme Yin Divine Thunder. If you have any, you could also use them as shares in exchange for Spirit Stones.


    ¡­


    A Flying Boat landed in front of the Moon-Watching Sect''s gates.


    Apart from the crew, there were five people on the Flying Boat, one man and four women.


    Master Lin, looking at the misty gates, nodded to everyone.


    The couple, the man named Fu Youzhi and the woman named Fang Zhenghua, he with a dignified look and she beautiful as a flower, both late Foundation Establishment stage disciples from the Central Plains Mystical Sect, came to the Western Wastes to buy Spirit Rice. Hearing that the Moon-Watching Sect had supplies, they hurried over.


    The two women behind them were a pair of exquisite sisters-in-law.


    The former, in the late Foundation Establishment stage and dressed in plain clothes with a small white flower in her hair, had married a Golden Core widower from the Five Directions Tower thirteen years ago when she had just established her foundation. This time, however, she came to plead with Bai Qianqian for mercy and to retrieve her husband''s body.


    The latter, also in plain clothes, her grandfather, another Golden Core expert of the Five Directions Tower, died in battle at the Moon-Watching Sect and was yet to be buried. Her brother and father had become prisoners, and their fate was uncertain.


    Although Master Lin had mediated a ceasefire between the parties, the final agreement had not been signed, and many details still needed to be hammered out. These two women had already visited three times, but the negotiation results were not very favorable.


    After all, the Five Directions Tower still held a bit of pride.


    The two groups had met on the road, and Master Lin had not originally wanted to bring them along, but since the Five Directions Tower was also his client, it was difficult to refuse, so they came together.


    "The two of you, Bai Qianqian is a descendant of a Divine Beast. You must not see her from the perspective of ordinary people, understand?"


    Master Lin did not concern himself with the people from the Five Directions Tower but seriously instructed the couple with an emphasis.


    Both of them nodded quickly.


    The more prestigious the orthodox sect, the clearer they understood how terrifying some of the ancient clans could be. As for the Five Directions Tower''s defeat, they actually felt it was to be expected. These country bumpkins had truly never seen the terror of the other Nine Great Divine Beasts; how dared they bully one of them?


    "We will never be impolite, nor will we use the distinction of right and wrong, or the difference between humans and demons, to judge anything."


    "That''s good."


    Master Lin nodded with a look of pretended approval. In fact, after Qian Qian won, the major figures of the Western Wastes suddenly became very panic-stricken.


    Before, everyone thought Bai Qianqian was a cowardly and foolish rabbit, but after witnessing the terrifying power of the Milky Way Nine-Bend Formation, they suddenly felt that maybe... she was just not bothering with them.


    But what if she started bothering now?


    Luckily, Bai Qianqian remained that good rabbit. After her victory, the Moon-Watching Sect was bustling for three months, after which Bai Qianqian announced the closure of the sect''s gates, refusing to see guests and declaring she would not vie for supremacy and so on.


    This action, although disappointing for some ulterior-motived members of the Demon Race, also let the Human Race, including Master Lin, breathe a sigh of relief.


    Some are cowardly due to lack of strength, some due to honesty, and if the latter suddenly turned corrupt and gathered the demons of the Western Wastes, along with their messy allies, the consequences would be unthinkable!


    The Human Race doesn''t exterminate the Demon Race to extinction not because they don''t want to, but because they can''t!


    The flying boat stopped, and after Master Lin presented the token, he delivered the twelve boxes into the hands of the disciples of the Moon-Watching Sect and then waited an hour before being invited into the mountain gate.


    This was part of the transaction; the twelve boxes contained twelve large-scale lethal magic artifacts, like the Mother-Child Annihilation Divine Thunder, Kuishui Divine Thunder, Geng Metal Extermination Thunder, and so on. Naturally, the Moon-Watching Sect wouldn''t let him bring these items with him into the mountain gate.


    Last time he was leaving as a intermediary, Meng Yu told him that it would be great if he could obtain some large-scale but easily transportable magic artifacts. The more the better, "You provide as many as you have, and I''ll trade with Spirit Rice," he said.


    This proposition greatly moved Master Lin, but as a man of dignity, he waited until the conflict between the Five Directions Tower and the Moon-Watching Sect ended, and Bai Qianqian on behalf of the Jade Rabbit Family promised not to use the twelve divine thunders outside of the Moon-Watching Sect''s reach in the Western Wastes world, before delivering the items.


    Although the final scope of this promise was a bit strange, it wasn''t unreasonable.


    The rabbits said the divine thunders were to strengthen the Long River Nine Bends Array, but the rabbits would flee every few thousand years. Wouldn''t these divine thunders be able to be taken elsewhere then?


    If people were reasonable, one shouldn''t get too caught up in the exact wording.


    As long as it''s not used in the Western Wastes, it''s fine.


    Once inside the mountain gate, Master Lin''s party of five was quickly led into the reception hall, where Bai Qianqian and Meng Yu were waiting for them.


    Bai Qianqian had already verified the authenticity of the twelve divine thunders, while Meng Yu greeted Master Lin with a smile. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The two Foundation Establishment cultivators from the Central Plains examined Meng Yu carefully.


    Though they appeared young, they were nearly a hundred years old, while Meng Yu was at most in his thirties!


    An ordinary Qi Refinement Practitioner, merely at the Ninth Layer of Qi Cultivation, calmly met and chatted with Foundation Establishment and Golden Core experts.


    Without arrogance or inferiority, self-possessed, and knowledgeable, they had never been to the Central Plains, and there were aspects of Master Lin''s interesting stories they did not understand, but they could join the conversation and had seen a broader world than this. Find adventures on My Virtual Library Empire


    Only a true major family could cultivate such talent. When they talked to you about various aspects of cultivation and experiences, you could feel their erudition and humility.


    "Master Lin, the twelve divine thunders have been received, thank you very much. Now, let us talk about the transaction," Meng Yu said.


    After some small talk, they got down to business.


    The twelve divine thunders, each roughly equal in power to a full-force strike from an early stage Golden Core expert, were very effective against Foundation Establishment, but in facing versatile and resourceful Golden Core experts, honestly, they weren''t as good as buying suitable Third Grade Spiritual Weapons.


    The latter could be properly used and even nurtured to be upgraded, employed countless times. Therefore, the market price for these twelve divine thunders was about the same as two ordinary Third Grade Spiritual Weapons.


    A Third Grade Spiritual Weapon, in the Western Wastes, started at eighty to ninety thousand low-grade Spirit Stones, and if the quality was good, a hundred thousand or more wasn''t considered expensive, buying one could let many small sects save up for many years.


    "Twelve divine thunders, priced at a hundred thousand Spirit Stones," declared Fu Youzhi, suddenly offering a very friendly price.


    However, Meng Yu''s reaction was a bit strange.


    "That''s expensive?"


    Meng Yu''s smile was quite provocative, like a person from a big city seeing a soft drink worth a few tens of yuan a bottle in an underdeveloped area.


    That smile wasn''t mocking the high quote, but rather an I-know-you''re-poor-and-had-to-suffer-to-bring-this-cola-here-with-all-its-additional-costs, I''ll-pay-for-it look.


    Fu Youzhi didn''t get angry but instead asked politely.


    "Mr. Meng, do you also have our divine thunders over there?"

 Chapter 186 Going Abroad to Start a Business, Repaying the Immortal Sect!

    Everyone was actually quite curious about Meng Yu''s purchase of Divine Thunder."Mmm, we took a different approach, which made it a bit cheaper, but the Divine Thunder you''ve brought has an advantage¡ªit can work in tandem with the Long River Nine Bends Array, making the Great Formation even more impregnable. On our side, those heavy weapons are strictly controlled and not easy to acquire."


    "That''s good to hear. Mr. Meng, how much Spirit Rice can you provide?"


    Stay updated through My Virtual Library Empire


    Meng Yu''s First Grade Spirit Rice was of excellent quality¡ªten Spirit Stones could be exchanged for eighty catties on the market.


    "I won''t take advantage of you. How about thirty Spirit Stones for a hundred catties of First Grade Spirit Rice? I''ll make sure it''s delivered to you in a short time." Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Meng Yu''s quote essentially tripled the price, but rather than getting angry, Fu Youzhi immediately stood up and bowed to Meng Yu in respect.


    When it''s a common commodity, especially one that you desperately need to save lives and the market isn''t stocked with much¡ªin this case, Spirit Rice¡ªit seems common, but large-scale purchasing can really displease the local powers. The price of grain skyrockets, causing all kinds of public order problems, eventually making successful purchasing difficult, not to mention the significant manpower expended.


    Now someone is willing to provide a large quantity within a short period, and the price is only 2.8 times higher. Don''t complain about the high price; this only means they are extremely, extremely righteous.


    "Young Master Meng, we want ten thousand dan."


    Fu Youzhi felt a bit uneasy when he mentioned the quantity¡ªone dan is a hundred catties, and ten thousand dan would be three hundred thousand Spirit Stones. It seemed like Meng Yu was taking advantage of them for two hundred thousand Spirit Stones, but if he could deliver ten thousand dan in one go, that would be a real lifesaver.


    Even the woman next to Fu Youzhi felt a bit embarrassed¡ªwho would hoard so much Spirit Rice?


    Spirit Rice is quite special as the Spiritual Energy slowly disperses and, because it''s cheap, it''s not easy to preserve. Storing large amounts in a Storage Bag can deteriorate the bag due to the dissipating Spiritual Energy, among other things.


    "Ah, ten thousand dan."


    A look of ''you''re playing with me'' appeared on Meng Yu''s face.


    "Alright, first you prepay the Spirit Stones, then pay another two hundred thousand, and I''ll head back and bring you the Spirit Rice."


    Meng Yu had a strange expression, as if he had been insulted.


    "Brother Meng, did I say something wrong to upset you? Ten thousand dan is quite a lot, and the price is a bit low. We can still negotiate; as long as most of it is delivered..."


    "It''s not that it''s too much; the amount is too small. I can''t be bothered to go back just for that."


    Meng Yu''s words stunned everyone present.


    "I have as much as you need; just tell me the shortfall. Or how about fifty thousand dan?"


    Meng Yu''s words left Fu Youzhi frozen in shock.


    Fifty thousand dan?


    Are you sure you''re speaking human language?


    Meng Yu smiled, a composed and relaxed smile.


    "Last time I visited with Qian Qian, I saw a brother and stayed with him for a few days. Qian Qian even farmed there for two days. He was quite poor but had ample land¡ªa major grain producer."


    Before leaving, Tan Xingyu told Meng Yu that he would surrender to the Immortal Sect and asked whether the videos shot over the past ten days should be handed over to the Immortal Sect.


    Meng Yu said he needed a copy of his selfie videos, and also, do him a favor by editing out any modern agricultural machinery, as he would promote it on his visit¡ªsome dignified households waving Spirit Stones might come to purchase them.


    After all, our world is one of pure, natural, pollution-free Immortal Techniques. Remove any inappropriate footage¡ªsurely you don''t want the Immortal Sect''s high-tech to end up there, do you?


    Then, Tan Xingyu edited the video and sent a copy to Meng Yu via a Memory Stone.


    Now, Meng Yu took out the Memory Stone and started to play it for everyone.


    "Take your time watching. Oh, and ladies, since you''re here, let''s talk about an agreement concerning peace."


    While Master Lin and the two Foundation Establishment cultivators from the Taixuan Sect watched the video, Meng Yu chatted with the two cultivator maidens from the Five Directions Tower.


    They were acquaintances of Bai Qianqian, often visiting the Moon-Watching Sect to purchase Spirit Fruits and Vegetables. Bai Qianqian greeted them warmly, inviting them to munch on carrots together.


    Meng Yu was happy to chat with them. One was plump and lovely with skin as fresh and clean as a Breeze over fine sand, fresh and light with tears in her eyes like a young widow; the other was spirited and feminine yet stubborn, fresh as the fall of a hundred flowers.


    They were both beautiful and good talkers¡ªone weepy, the other softly spoken, both calling him Young Master Meng.


    However, Bu Shixian seemed to give him a sharp look. What had happened?


    Then again, the two ladies seemed a bit absent-minded, their gaze fixed on the video being played.


    Well, Meng Yu didn''t want to disturb them as they watched on, paler by the second.


    Tan Xingyu''s sultry filming was very good, a beautiful scene indeed¡ªwaves of wheat, tall Immortal Rice, joyous Bai Qianqian, boundless fields, Wooden Puppets everywhere, and heaps of Spirit Rice...


    Heaps in the truest sense of the word, including fresh threshing on the spot.


    ```


    "As we left, Big Brother Tan Xingyu gave us a storage bag filled with a thousand loads of spirit rice, plus dozens of loads of Second Grade spirit rice and some Third Grade spirit rice, as small snacks for us to eat on the road. He also asked me to help him open up food sales channels. The abundant harvest has led to a food surplus, and the farmers are on the brink of bankruptcy. Please help them, otherwise, they''ll have no choice but to feed it to the cows."


    The last image was of Tan Xingyu''s honest and enthusiastic voice.


    "Welcome to buy rice, bulk orders will get a better price! The price¡­"


    Meng Yu mercilessly deleted the pricing part¡ªhow could he let foreigners know that the price of our spirit rice here is cheaper by more than ten times, and moreover, if you buy with¡­ ah no, spirit stones, there are even more discounts, tax rebates for export, all kinds of subsidies.


    Meng Yu''s editing left several people who were watching intently dumbfounded. They cursed Meng Yu''s despicable shamelessness in their hearts, but that was all they could do. After all, just looking at this farm was enough to leave everyone in shock.


    The vast spirit fields were lush with spirit rice. The Cultivator at the Golden Core late stage had an attitude that was both respectful and friendly, and then there were those offhand comments, such as feeding excess spirit rice to cows, or casually gifting so much to Meng Yu¡­


    Right then, they all remembered some legends, along with Bai Qianqian''s past as a poverty-stricken beauty.


    It''s not that Bai Qianqian was too formidable; it''s that Meng Yu was too rich! The Five Directions Tower didn''t lose to Bai Qianqian; they lost to a funded Bai Qianqian!


    Everyone looked at Meng Yu with completely different eyes now. Before they knew Meng Yu was a second-generation rich kid, but only now did they realize he was a genuine, outrageously wealthy dude!


    Meng Yu was not proud; his voice was timid yet polite.


    "Big Brother Tan is a really good person, he deals in big business. Would it be kind of... unworthy to ask him to make a trip for just ten thousand loads?"


    Meng Yu said, timid yet polite.


    See, he gave me a thousand loads as a snack, would it seem appropriate for me to ask for only ten times that as a snack?


    "How about five hundred thousand loads, or a million loads? We have Second and Third Grade spirit rice too, do you want some?"


    The two Foundation Establishment cultivators from the Taixuan Sect became even more submissive, and as for the two maidens from the Five Directions Tower, they seemed¡­ to have become more submissive too, with teary eyes?


    Going abroad to start a business, repaying the Immortal Sect, hmph, hmph!


    ¡­


    Immortal Sect, Supreme Star, joint council meeting.


    Tan Xingyu sat helplessly on the Cloud Platform, playing some mobile game on a holographic screen.


    Within the Immortal Sect, as long as one achieves the Golden Pill of Achievement, one can get a seat in the Supreme Senate after applying and participate in the Immortal Sect''s decision-making council.


    Ordinarily, Tan Xingyu wouldn''t attend such a messy council meeting because it was too boring.


    But this time, since it involved him, Meng Yu, and Bai Qianqian, he had no choice but to waste time here.


    Meng Yu was such a detestable guy.


    Initially, Tan Xingyu turned himself in voluntarily, stating that regardless of the situation, Meng Yu had demonstrated his value and we should be doing business with him instead of driving him to extremes.


    So, the real discussion began, but unfortunately, in the end, it only gained some support from the Golden Cores, while even more opposed it.


    The reasons for the opposition were clear to everyone.


    Beyond justice and the law, there were other factors.


    If you want to build a road in a remote area, someone will come forward claiming it disrupts their family''s feng shui. No amount of explanation helps. It''s not that the reasons aren''t sufficient; it''s that they either haven''t received any benefits, or they''re not afraid of you.


    For instance, many wanted to get involved in the Son of Heavenly Way project, some wanted Meng Yu to cough up more benefits, others simply wanted to oppose for the sake of opposing¡ªwhat are you going to do about it?


    Hence, the first discussion concluded with maintaining the status quo, actively making contact, yet continuing the pursuit of the criminal.


    The higher-ups even gathered a bunch of psychological and negotiation experts, ready to bamboozle Meng Yu and leave him crippled.


    Then¡­ in the following five months, three robbery incidents occurred in succession, each fiercely slapping the Immortal Sect in the face.


    What''s this, you want to block my road construction? You think I''ll negotiate with you? To hell with negotiating, I''m going to take you down right now!


    The three robbery cases weren''t costly, but they were highly insulting. Everyone knew Meng Yu was behind them, and as the debates entered the council, the suppression orders were lifted and the related news began to spread.


    Beyond discussing how many times Meng Yu should be summarily executed, videos of the crimes committed by the bandit disguised with a bear''s head and a Golden Core cultivation level spread widely among the Immortal Sect. Especially the last time when the bear-headed bandit turned back to save someone and apologized with a soft and gentle voice, "I''m sorry, I''m truly sorry," it became a delight to many viewers.


    Someone leaked the video sent by Tan Xingyu showing the girl working the fields at noontime, drops of sweat falling onto the soil below, and her talking about the situation in their area, rousing immense sympathy.


    Then, this adorable Golden Core maiden was forced by that scoundrel Meng Yu to take the plunge into crime, becoming a bandit. It was simply too infuriating.


    People looked at Meng Yu with even greater displeasure.


    Today, the topic of discussion was still Meng Yu, and yesterday, a very famous newspaper in the Immortal Sect published a front-page article with rather harsh language.


    "The dignity of the law must not be violated!"


    ```

 Chapter 187 A Man Without Authority Will Not Stand

    Bit of a snag in writing, so I''m a little late, just one update now, the next chapter will be between eight and nine o''clock, sorry....


    In the Western Wastes, at the Moon-Watching Sect.


    When Fu Youzhi heard Meng Yu mention five hundred thousand bushels, even a million bushels, his heart almost leaped out of his throat.


    He understood better than anyone what this amount of Spirit Stones meant for the current plight of the Mysterious Heaven Sect.


    Especially since Meng Yu kindly stated that only a thirty percent advance payment was necessary.


    His face flushed red, he was about to promise something when he suddenly felt his wife''s Divine Sense gently, rhythmically poking him as a sign of caution against deceit, something the two had agreed upon.


    What?


    His mouth twitched, wanting to say something, but he found himself unable to speak. Deceit, where was there deceit?


    Discover hidden content at My Virtual Library Empire


    He was an expert in farming; the details in the video played just now were entirely genuine. How could it be a fake?


    But still, he politely reverted to their prior agreement, suggesting to Meng Yu that he could make the decision for a ten-thousand-bushel trade, but for a larger amount, he would need to contact his superiors.


    "Hmm, how soon can you give an answer?"


    Meng Yu asked like this.


    "It will take two months."


    Just as Fu Youzhi was about to say that it could be decided within a week, his wife suddenly stepped forward and spoke.


    Then, her Divine Sense stabbed Fu Youzhi once more, signaling that she had the final say and that there was something wrong with the deal.


    Meng Yu blinked, blinked again, looked at the plain-faced, robust-limbed Fu Youzhi, and then at his beautiful wife with the higher cultivation, and suddenly chuckled.


    The change in Fu Youzhi''s attitude was very amusing, amusing to the point of being passionately enthusiastic one moment and visibly timid the next, showing a sudden distrust of him.


    A customer carrying a large sum of cash arrives in a strange place, suddenly stumbles on a fantastic deal that could earn more than tenfold profit, and just when their sharp companion realizes something''s off¡ªisn''t that the most common scam?


    "Please, discuss amongst yourselves; make yourselves at home."


    Meng Yu didn''t get angry¡ªas bargaining over a money-making deal was normal.


    "Wait a moment, Mr. Meng, we can draft a suitable trade contract. Look, isn''t a thirty percent down payment too much? Mysterious Heaven Sect is a major sect in the Central Plains; we would never deceive anyone. Also, the price you quoted..."


    Fang Zhenghua stood out with a piercing and intelligent glint in her eyes.


    She was the daughter of an elder. After her first husband died, she remarried Fu Youzhi, had been managing the household, overseeing the finances, and was adept at what she did. Being sent out for this procurement, the sect had urged her to watch over her husband, who was too honest and easily deceived.


    Well, she thought so too.


    Right, even if it wasn''t a scam, she was from the Mysterious Heaven Sect; these people from the Western Wastes probably didn''t know how powerful the Mysterious Heaven Sect was. With Nascent Soul Masters and many Golden Cores, tripling the market price was an outright rip-off.


    Look at that rabbit, the jade rabbit that looked astonished, overjoyed, even ecstatic upon hearing about the million bushels of food.


    If she thought they could make a huge profit, then there was room for negotiation. The Mysterious Heaven Sect couldn''t afford to lose too much.


    She carefully watched Meng Yu, waiting to see how he would respond¡ªangrily, evasively, or with heartfelt sincerity?


    "Heh heh, heh heh."


    Meng Yu''s lips twitched, his interest waning.


    He looked at Master Lin, and with a helpless spread of his hands, as if to say it wasn''t that he was unprincipled, but that they had brought along someone too foolish.


    "No more words, Mr. Meng, it''s my mistake. I apologize, sorry."


    Master Lin didn''t say anything but simply led the two people away. Although Fang Zhenghua seemed discontented, she still turned and left.


    Once they left the Moon-Watching Sect, Master Lin''s sleeve loosened, releasing the two people.


    "The two of you may return now. Pavilion of a Hundred Treasures is no longer interested in this business. Discuss it on your own; I''ll take my leave to apologize to Mr. Meng," he said.


    He had been cautioned repeatedly on his way here not to underestimate the Moon-Watching Sect; now, this fiasco had occurred.


    ...


    Only two people were left in the room.


    "You, you, you, you!"


    Meng Yu''s finger jabbed on Bai Qianqian''s forehead, the venerable ancestor with red eyes and white hair getting thumped by Meng Yu forcefully one after another.


    "What was that expression just now? Haven''t I told you not to watch when I''m dealing and to keep any expressions to yourself? And you, you got so excited your ears even twitched twice."


    "But, this is a pure profit of thirty million spirit stones!"


    Although severely chastised by Meng Yu, Bai Qianqian''s eyes were not red at all; instead of crying, she excitedly hugged Meng Yu''s arm.


    "I thought you would say it''s a pure profit of twenty-seven million spirit stones?"


    Meng Yu looked at Bai Qianqian with a bit of confusion.


    One hundred thousand loads of spirit rice for thirty million spirit stones, one million loads then equal thirty million spirit stones. This was the selling price set by Meng Yu of the Western Wastes; of course, it would not be a big deal to increase it by another ten million.


    The sale price of three million spirit stones was the super friendly and conscientious rate that Meng Yu gave to Tan Xingyu. Anywhere in the Immortal Sect, it would spur landlords to kill for it. If Tan Xingyu had a son, he would surely need to come and acknowledge Meng Yu as a godfather.


    "No, the Immortal Sect has export tax refund policies, as well as various subsidies. We can also use spirit stones for high leverage mortgages, and even to better facilitate exports, a lot of samples will be arranged. When all is said and done, it will all be pure profit."


    Bai Qianqian said, smugly proud of herself. How could she not be excited? With a pure profit of thirty million spirit stones, she wasn''t just getting something for nothing. Whether it''s the Mysterious Heaven Sect, Tan Xingyu, or even Star Gate, everyone would benefit. As for her, from then on, she could lie happily on a mountain of spirit stones and do nothing, ensuring happiness for everyone in the Moon-Watching Sect.


    "Don''t get too excited too early, this business deal is hard to close. The people from Mysterious Heaven Sect... look down on us."


    Meng Yu sighed.


    "What?"


    "For business, the first thing is to be respected by others. Otherwise, guess why I''m buying Divine Thunder."


    Meng Yu said with a cold laugh.


    ...


    Meanwhile, in the Immortal Sect.


    Master Ouyang was happily reading a newspaper.


    This was a famous paper within the Immortal Sect, with a front-page headline "The dignity of the law cannot be sullied."


    The front-page content was written by a renowned editor, discussing the recent deeds of Meng Yu, stating that such crimes were intolerable. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This editor was actually implementing the will of the upper echelons of the Immortal Sect. After review by the council members, who found no fault with it, the article was published. The editor pointed out that Meng Yu''s crimes were unforgivable, and his only option was to surrender rather than hold out for a better deal. Now, a tiny faction thought that negotiations with Meng Yu should be considered to avoid losses, but this was absolutely unacceptable. Economic interests are very important, but they must adhere to the laws of the Immortal Sect. In the face of evil challenges, the Immortal Sect should strike with an iron fist and apprehend Meng Yu.


    After reading the article three times, Master Ouyang''s stunning face was filled with pride. In her eyes, Meng Yu was already on a dead-end street.


    The fool thought he could intimidate and win over those Golden Core council members, but he did not understand the real power of the Immortal Sect. It was about Divinity Transformation, Divine Artifacts, and the right of public participation established at its inception.


    And the law.


    This time, the Moon God investigated public opinion, which played a significant role in the vote!


    The public may sympathize with Meng Yu but would not agree with pardoning him. Simply put, they couldn''t bear to see Meng Yu suffer but would definitely not want to see him marry a wealthy beauty and reach the peak of success!


    The very people Meng Yu relied on had betrayed him!


    Now, finally, the drama had ended, and the higher-ups had made a decision.


    So... below, what Meng Yu could do was simply to surrender, to admit his mistakes and become the dog of the Immortal Sect, or go mad and be taken out by the real big shots descending from the heavens.


    The Immortal Sect could have taken care of Meng Yu earlier, but it had not truly mobilized. Mirror Twelve was not convenient to make a move, but what about the other big shots?


    After four months of debate, the supreme institution of the Immortal Sect had finally ruled to come down hard on Meng Yu.


    The reason was simple: Meng Yu''s last triple robbery was exceptionally insulting!


    During this time, Master Taohua, Master Lihua, Tan Xingyu, and even Zhuge Caihua left many messages for Meng Yu with the tacit permission of the Immortal Sect, including promises from bigwigs that if Meng Yu cooperated, he would be guaranteed safety, and so on.


    But during these four months, Meng Yu did not come online at all. He didn''t contact anyone, acting like a fool, ignoring everything at this critical juncture and rushing forward without a second thought!


    All those who defended him were slapped in the face time and again. He was arrogant and complacent, thinking himself invincible, but he failed to see the depths of the Immortal Sect.


    Over the years, the Immortal Sect had come to a clear understanding of Meng Yu''s behavior patterns, including his one to two-month cooldown period for crossing over, his combat methods, his thought processes, and so on. Even that girl named Bai Qianqian, records were kept on how strong her combat abilities were.


    The hunting squads were now ready.


    If he dared to appear in a Minor World of the First Grade, several Golden Core experts would suppress their cultivation to the pinnacle of Qi Cultivation and go to kill him, accompanied by hundreds, if not thousands, of Death Squad members.


    Just because he claimed invincibility in the First Grade World, it didn''t mean his swordsmanship and martial skills could defeat these Golden Core experts, who had been sword training for hundreds of years and also comprehended Sword Intent, or even more.


    Before, everyone feared him because everyone in the First Grade World was fragile and it wasn''t worth dying for, but now, with a group teaming up, and the Death Squad backing them up, what was there to fear?


    And if he and Bai Qianqian showed up in a Third Grade World, then a revival of the Golden Core Group would be launched. For example, five Golden Core Middle Stage experts could form the Five Elements Formation. How long could Bai Qianqian hold up?


    This time, the Immortal Sect was genuinely taking Meng Yu seriously, prepared to crush all of his resistance with an iron fist.


    Hahaha, the superior plots, and then crushes you, you wretched vermin!


    Accustomed to the rules of the game, she was extraordinarily excited at this moment.

 Chapter 188 Thousand Clouds Bleed into Seas

    A flying boat sped toward the largest city in the Western Wastes at its fastest velocity, with Fu Youzhi and Fang Zhenghua facing each other with stony expressions, neither willing to look at the other.They had just had a fierce argument not long before.


    "There''s something wrong with this deal! And Meng Yu is very suspicious too!"


    Fang Zhenghua''s voice was very firm and forceful.


    "How could such a good thing simply fall into our lap? sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    One million dan of Spirit Rice, thirty million Spirit Stones, don''t you feel this is a scam? The people in the Western Wastes, seeing the plight of the Mysterious Heaven Sect, not only refuse to help but instead, they want to swindle us of our Spirit Stones.


    The video is real, but it''s from a Memory Stone. A skilled illusionist can replicate that as well, and who knows if it''s from a few hundred or a few thousand years ago?


    Fu Youzhi, use your brain and think about it. There are obviously problems here!"


    Fang Zhenghua always felt her husband was not the sharpest, and if it wasn''t for her looking after the household, they would have long been swindled of everything.


    "Also, that Meng Yu, did you notice how lecherous he is? The reason I agreed to bring along that aunt and niece was to see how Meng Yu would behave. And then you look, he spoke to them in soft whispers and so forth, and even glanced lewdly at their chests several times, clearly unsatisfied with his desires.


    I''m not saying that a lecher is necessarily a scammer, but someone born into great wealth, if suffering from lust, would have played around and then moved on, unlike Meng Yu, who just behaves... like you, full of lust but lacking courage!"


    "Is there more?"


    Fu Youzhi''s expression was grave, waiting for his wife to state the real reason. Indeed, today he too had taken a good couple of looks at the beauties from the Five Directions Tower.


    "Isn''t that enough?"


    "You''re not joking?"


    Fu Youzhi suddenly became angry.


    "What is Bai Qianqian''s reputation worth, being one of the Nine Great Divine Beasts?"


    "Master Lin belongs to the Myriad Treasures Pavilion, doesn''t he know the stakes?"


    "Are thirty million Spirit Stones a lot?"


    He asked three questions in rapid succession and then suddenly realized.


    "Ah, you called me out here not because you found out Meng Yu is some expert from the Demonic Path, or that the Spirit Rice was poisoned, or that he''s an undercover sent by the enemy. You''re just worried about being swindled of thirty million Spirit Stones, so you called me out in front of Meng Yu, in front of Master Lin, in front of Bai Qianqian, when Meng Yu showed great goodwill, willing to supply one million dan of Spirit Rice at less than triple the market price for quick delivery, your brain suddenly got kicked by a donkey, and you jump out to display your ''wisdom''!"


    Fu Youzhi was now roaring, as people outside had always said his wife was very smart, that she was the one running the Fu family, and now, did she really believe that?


    It''s right to make and save money, but that requires using your brain!


    "Go take a look at the Moon-Watching Sect, see how many have died there. They play act and scam, but four Golden Core cultivators died in a single battle. Their lingering aura has yet to dissipate. Now, I''m asking you, how much is a Golden Core worth?


    Are you crazy? They would scam you, and you think you''re worth it? Thirty million Spirit Stones, guess how much was spent for us to pass quickly through that vast dangerous territory, do you know how much Spirit Rice is needed at the front and back?


    Many are fighting to the death on the frontlines, and you would let their loved ones behind starve or even have their cultivation regress or ruin their futures because of a shortage of Spirit Rice? Are you a pig?"


    "You''re yelling at me..."


    His wife on the opposite side suddenly burst into tears.


    Then, she came up with a thousand reasons, essentially saying, doesn''t the Mysterious Heaven Sect have the right to question? As a buyer, can''t I choose the conditions of the transaction? I''m your wife, why are you being harsh with me?


    She couldn''t win the argument with reason, so now she''s resorting to yelling?


    ...


    Yanyang Star, the base of operations for the Zhao family.


    The birthplace of siblings Zhao Yuxiang and Zhao Yuxuan, and the personal residence of the retired Hall Master Zhao.


    Master Zhao was seated cross-legged amidst the clouds, conversing with several juniors.


    Ever since the Immortal Sect resolution to take a hard stance against Meng Yu, these days, the various heightened securities on Yanyang Star had even significantly impacted the income of the middle and lower tiers of the Zhao family, such as a cliff-like decline in the number of tourists coming to Yanyang Star. The local real estate market prices had also plummeted, and many locals were moving away.


    Everyone knew that the most hated were two families now, the Zhao and Ouyang families.


    Enjoy more content from My Virtual Library Empire


    By the way, it''s worth mentioning that this time, unlike the previous pursuit of Meng Yu initiated by the Enforcement Hall, an internal enforcement department of the Immortal Sect, the current operation involved the military forces of the Immortal Sect.


    "Be careful recently, his good days are numbered... don''t get dragged into his final madness," Hall Master Zhao admonished his subordinates. This operation against Meng Yu was also the result of him mobilizing various forces and pushing for it from behind.


    Meng Yu wielded an extremely terrifying power and possessed an antisocial terror personality; it was imperative to eradicate him as soon as possible. The previous documents from the Enforcement Hall indicated that he was actually very fragile and not impossible to eliminate, and so on.


    If it were possible to quantify Meng Yu''s hatred, Zhao Chongyang would undoubtedly rank first.


    In a thousand years of the Immortal Sect, Meng Yu was the first Qi Refinement Practitioner to be dealt with in such a manner!


    "Right, make sure Xuan stays on the Supreme Star and doesn''t come back. If anything happens here, he will be the hope of the Zhao Family,"


    Zhao Chongyang said with a smile, ready to face any challenge.


    ...


    Supreme Star, Thousand Cloud Mountain.


    This was a sacred place for cultivation, with a thousand peaks dispersed among the sea of clouds, abundant in Spiritual Energy and with an excellent environment.


    After Foundation Establishment, Zhao Yuxuan became a Patrol Officer here.


    A year ago, Zhao Yuxuan established his Foundation.


    Establishing Foundation at twenty-two years old, he was an exceptionally prominent individual. Among the examinees of the 10008th joint entrance examination of the Immortal Sect, he was the first to establish Foundation.


    In terms of Cultivation, he made rapid progress in Pure Yang Technique. Now, with his Early Foundation Establishment Cultivation, he could match ordinary Late Foundation Establishment experts, and could even counter-kill.


    Four years of experiencing trials and tribulations from all sides had allowed him to grow. Whether it was members of the Zhao Family or some seniors who knew him, they all said his future was boundless.


    Some might give up on themselves amidst the violent storms, but some grow amid the death of their sister, the death of many, and amidst various kinds of rumors.


    He did not hide in Zhao Chongyang''s cave dwelling, but instead, he returned to the Supreme Star to start the twenty-year obligatory service for the Immortal Sect expected of cultivators, and Thousand Cloud Mountain was his assigned place.


    He was amiable and hard-working, and everyone on Thousand Cloud Mountain had a good impression of him.


    As for the rumors that Meng Yu would definitely seek revenge on Zhao Yuxuan, potentially dragging everyone down with him, Thousand Cloud Mountain''s management scoffed at such talk.


    Firstly, this was the Supreme Star; unless Meng Yu was insane, how dare he cause trouble here?


    Secondly, if Zhao Yuxuan could be here, it meant he had nothing to fear. If Meng Yu came, there''s a good chance he would get counter-killed, right?


    Thirdly, Zhao Yuxuan was generous in his actions, and everyone had received many benefits from him; of course, they would speak up for him.


    Fourthly, Thousand Cloud Mountain was filled with experts, all of whom were waiting for Meng Yu to come and seek an opportunity to earn merit.


    Today was yet another peaceful day. A Golden Core Master from Thousand Cloud Mountain''s management, along with others including Zhao Yuxuan, were inspecting the area, leaving everyone feeling satisfied. Then, the Flying Boat landed on top of one of the peaks.


    It was at this moment that the Mountain Lord of Thousand Cloud Mountain, Golden Elixir Feiyun, suddenly turned pale. Simultaneously, a seemingly ordinary Patrol Officer following Zhao Yuxuan also changed color abruptly, exuding an aura that revealed his Golden Core Cultivation.


    But why did they look so upset?


    As a sacred place for cultivation, many mountains on Thousand Cloud Mountain were inhabited by cultivators. Today, at two in the afternoon, everyone felt a fear that stemmed from the very depths of their hearts.


    From the summit of the sixteenth peak of Thousand Cloud Mountain came terrifying fluctuations of Spiritual Energy.


    The first to explode were five Divine Thunders belonging to the Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth elements of the Five Elements. Kuishui Divine Thunder, Geng Metal Divine Thunder, Black Soil Annihilation Thunder, Green Wood Taiyi Divine Thunder, and Intense Fire Child-Mother Thunder.


    The placement of the five Divine Thunders was ingeniously precise, arranged according to the Five Elements'' positions. Triggered by Bai Qianqian''s Spiritual Energy, the Five Elements Divine Thunder instantly interacted, enhancing one another to produce an effect greater than the sum of their parts.


    Yet, the explosions were not over. The second series of explosions happened at the same time. This time, it was seven Divine Thunders of different characteristics exploding, including the exceedingly rare Green Blood Filth Thunder. Then, these seven Divine Thunders were arranged in the pattern of the Big Dipper by someone skilled in Formations, setting off a combined explosion.


    With the Five Elements inside and the Big Dipper outside, twelve Divine Thunders unleashed unprecedented power in an instant.


    The laws of the Immortal Sect were interesting restrictive measures. Meng Yu, in a First Grade Minor World, was not afraid of the Immortal Sect''s large-scale lethal weapons, nor of Zhao Yuxuan and others suddenly producing Golden Core Stage talismans and treasures, and so on, because as long as a certain limit was exceeded, the laws would directly prohibit entry or annihilate them.


    For example, these twelve Divine Thunders, although each resembled a full-strength strike from an Early Golden Elixir Stage, were arranged by Bai Qianqian in a way that created a Five Elements and Big Dipper chain explosion tactic. The power was comparable to a full-strength strike from a Nascent Soul, and it was the kind of attack that aimed to kill, lasting over five minutes.


    If used in Yanyang Star or Thousand Sun Small World, it would be annihilated before its most brilliant moment. Yet, on Supreme Star, it could be fully unleashed.


    Everyone thought Meng Yu''s target would be the small worlds of the Zhao Family or Ouyang Family, or their clan members venturing outside or Golden Core cultivators leaving for daily activities. The most absurd targets were some of the councillors who supported Hall Master Zhao, but everyone had mentally prepared themselves and were waiting for Meng Yu''s ruthless move.


    However, no one could have imagined that Meng Yu''s first strike would come directly to the Supreme Star, giving Zhao Yuxuan a brutal hit.


    On March 2nd of the Immortal Sect Year 10012, a resolution was reached by the higher echelons of the Immortal Sect to eliminate Meng Yu. However, they also quietly instructed their subordinates that if Meng Yu had any desire or thoughts of surrender, then there was no need to wipe him out completely. This was three days after the announcement.


    Then on March 5th, Meng Yu directly fled to the Supreme Star, detonated twelve Annihilation Divine Thunders, killing Zhao Yuxuan along with the Mountain Lord who sheltered him, Feiyun, as well as a Golden Core Master who had been hiding by Zhao Yuxuan''s side, preparing to ambush Meng Yu, and 238 employees from the Thousand Cloud Mountain management center.


    "Boom!"

 Chapter 189 Meng Huangs Unyielding Desire to Make Money

    ```When Zhao Yuxuan died, what expression did he have, what did he feel?


    Meng Yu was actually quite interested in knowing, but then again, it didn''t matter if he didn''t.


    Once blown up, that was that.


    However, after this operation, Meng Yu didn''t immediately leave Supreme Star with Bai Qianqian.


    It wasn''t every day that he made it here, might as well have a look around before leaving.


    Don''t think of Supreme Star as some dragon''s lair or tiger''s den, its surveillance isn''t as strict as some private third or fourth rank planets. After all, this is the core of the Immortal Sect, with a vast area and countless big shots. There are many dead zones in the surveillance¡ªif it was that good, Meng Yu''s original identity wouldn''t have encountered what it did.


    Three days later, Meng Yu and Bai Qianqian returned to the safe house they had prepared.


    Carrying out an operation on Supreme Star was a bit risky, considering that on this massive planet, Nascent Soul level members of the Immortal Sect could go all out. However, Meng Yu told Bai Qianqian not to fear, "If you get cornered, just raise your hands and surrender right away.


    You''re the jade rabbit, you''re a national treasure of the Immortal Sect. Once you reveal your true form, they will definitely want to worship you. What''s there to fear?


    There must still be one or two old geezers left in the Immortal Sect. They would absolutely step forward to apologize profusely¡ªsaying ''I''m sorry, Lord Jade Rabbit, for frightening you, and so on. And guess why the Immortal Sect''s Fifth Order Divine Instrument is called Moon God?"


    If you win, you''re showered in Spirit Stones; if you lose, at worst you become a civil servant with a paid salary to shit, achieving Nascent Soul and Divinity Transformation. What''s there to fear?


    As for me, don''t worry about it. I, a small and insignificant human, am honored to serve the great Lord Jade Rabbit. Even if I am crushed to pieces by the Immortal Sect, it would still be a supreme honor."


    The safe house was located in the suburbs of a certain city. Within one month, Bai Qianqian had set up various Formations around it and assured Meng Yu by patting her chest that even if a Nascent Soul bigwig came, she could hold them off for fifteen minutes, and in case a Divinity Transformation expert came by, she could buy Meng Yu enough time to escape.


    Previously, a top hacker had helped Meng Yu set up a secure communication method, thumping his chest as he claimed that the address would absolutely not be traced within three hours.


    This hacker expressed great pleasure in serving this anonymous client. He was deeply grateful for the Middle-grade Spirit Stone and hoped they could contact him again in future, thank you, thank you.


    For physical defense, Meng Yu would send messages from another room through an advanced wooden puppet.


    ...


    Since three days ago, everyone in the Immortal Sect''s 10008 College Entrance Exam Group was as excited as if they had been injected with chicken blood.


    Meng Yu had actually launched an attack on Supreme Star and had blown up Zhao Yuxuan, the nominal top-ranked member of the group, killing two Golden Core experts and over three hundred people!


    Too brutal, way too brutal!


    Although the official statement said they were still investigating and trying to ascertain the reasons, anyone could guess from their butt¡ªit was done by Meng Yu, especially since both the Blood God Sect and Guanghan Palace had declared right from the start that they had nothing to do with it.


    "I said it before, that article on the top news, ''The Law is Sacred,'' is nonsense. Did Immortal Sect negotiate with Blood God Sect and Guanghan Palace back in the day? Why didn''t they talk about the law then? And if they really cared about the law, Zhao Yuxuan should be serving in the Hanhai Legion right now instead of suddenly graduating early to head for Thousand Cloud Mountain."


    In the group, a fanboy of Meng Yu was passionately defending him.


    "Well said!"


    A bright and shiny name suddenly replied with these three words.


    Huh?


    Everyone in the group was momentarily stunned. This bright and shiny name seemed... perhaps it was Meng Yu?


    He''s online? Is he...


    It couldn''t be the cops from the Immortal Sect using Meng Yu''s account to fish for information, could it?


    Not long before, everyone had discussed why the Immortal Sect hadn''t just banned Meng Yu''s account, then some history buffs explained.


    Even when Immortal Sect and factions like the Blood God Sect and Guanghan Palace were fighting to the death, with seas of blood and mountains of corpses, they still maintained communication channels, and even trading goods continued to some extent. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As for Meng Yu, considered the most vicious criminal in Immortal Sect history¡ªpreviously there were skeptics, some adamant that Meng Yu wasn''t the toughest guy under the heavens. Yet, after what happened at Thousand Cloud Mountain, everyone shut their mouths. Did you really think he cared about maintaining lines of communication with the Immortal Sect?


    Now, it wasn''t that he needed to contact the Immortal Sect, but that the Immortal Sect needed to contact Meng Yu!


    Previously, many of the Immortal Sect''s analysts and psychiatric experts had vowed that Meng Yu always wanted to connect and trade with the Immortal Sect, that all his actions were just to negotiate a better price. But after Meng Yu''s explosion, he slapped the face of the Immortal Sect until it was shattered to pieces.


    Talk of peace be damned, when I was gentle with you, it was because I was in a good mood. Now that I''m not, I''ll blow you all up!


    He decisively severed ties on Supreme Star, and now, it was Supreme Star that had to figure out a way to contact Meng Yu. After all, today he could blow up Zhao Yuxuan, who knows if tomorrow... he could strike again? Continue reading on My Virtual Library Empire


    "Ah Yu, are you angry because of that article?"


    Someone asked this.


    ```


    "Yes, I''m pissed off. Coming back was supposed to be a joyful event, wanted to give everyone a surprise, and the first thing I see is people jumping to conclusions about me. As for that article, my comment is one word: pfft!"


    Meng Yu then posted a picture.


    The picture was simple, showing twelve beautiful and exquisite Divine Thunders, arranged neatly, demonstrating a determination for peace.


    Kuishui Divine Thunder, Geng Metal Divine Thunder... Each Divine Thunder with its beautiful patterns and appearance, shimmering and shining. If there were any doubts before, this picture now served as the best evidence.


    "Meng Yu... this isn''t good, is it? If you do this, what will you do later?"


    Someone asked timidly.


    "I know this isn''t good, but there''s no choice. Do you expect me to just stick out my neck for them to chop off?


    Back then, the Zhao Family wanted me dead. I endured and endured until the Immortal Sect sentenced me to death, and only then did I escape and resist.


    This time, I''ve been very restrained too. Take the Ouyang Family for example, they set a trap in the Minor World, had Zhao Chongyang hide his cultivation and lie in wait there, ready to ambush me. I didn''t make an issue out of it. I just don''t understand, why does Master Ouyang hate me so much?


    Then, pushing the Moon God to conduct public opinion surveys, voting, and then sending the Immortal Army to kill me?


    If that''s how it is, then let''s go all out. If money is not enough this time, I''ll start small. Next time, I''ll buy Fourth Rank Divine Thunders, Fifth Order Divine Instruments, and wipe out those son of a bitches! Have I desecrated their ancestors'' graves that they keep hounding me? You guys be careful lately, stay away from the Ouyang and Zhao Families, and also those council members who agree with killing me, lest you get hurt by mistake."


    Meng Yu''s speech had many elements, and everyone in front of the screen was flabbergasted.


    Ah, Fourth Rank Divine Thunders, Fifth Order Divine Instruments... Is Meng Yu joking?


    No no no, that''s not the point, is it that easy to earn money?


    "How much are those Fourth Rank Divine Thunders and Fifth Order Divine Instruments on the other side?"


    A certain admin asked, shivering.


    "Very expensive, need to save up, might take a year or two to scrape together one. It''s not easy to earn money anywhere, abroad is not peaceful at all, full of all kinds of bastards. A bunch of bastards even came to make trouble at my wife''s sect, but luckily my wife is powerful, together with a few close girlfriends, took down a few Golden Cores."


    "Took down a few Golden Cores?"


    "Yeah, my wife is super fierce."


    Meng Yu sent out a video clip. It showed Bai Qianqian and others battling with the Five Directions Tower.


    Many things, Meng Yu had been preparing for from the start. Some preparations seemed nonsensical, which is why Bai Qianqian always suspected that Meng Yu had a grand scheme, planning to bury everyone in it.


    For example, Meng Yu had instructed Bai Qianqian to make regular recordings. The Memory Stone captured important scenes like daily receptions, battles, etc., and she had to appear as a black-haired Human Race girl, never revealing her true appearance as the jade rabbit. Within the sect, everyone was also told not to address her as Lord Jade Rabbit, but as Bai Qianqian, and so on.


    When it came to taking down the Five Directions Tower, like the final strike when Bai Qianqian, wielding her mace, charged out to finish off the Five Directions Tower''s Golden Core, she still looked like a black-haired young girl, without giving away anything suspicious.


    Bai Qianqian didn''t understand what Meng Yu was up to, but the video footage was crystal clear.


    Then, the edited video was sent out.


    And then, everyone saw the footage of Bai Qianqian charging into battle, joining forces with Bu Shixian, Hua Miaochai, and others to break the enemy.


    The three Golden Core experts coordinated flawlessly, the Milky Way Nine-Bend Formation was invincible, and some keen-eyed viewers spotted weapons like the Ten Directions Mist and Rain Banner, the Taiwei Dark Moon Hook within the Great Formation, each expressing amazement and epiphany, realizing that Meng Yu had come to our side for zero-cost shopping because he needed it urgently for a battle outside our domain.


    "Right, if I wasn''t in a rush to fight, why would I rob you? Could I not buy the Flower Spirit Stones? I''ve always been reasonable and willing to spend money to buy things, including at a premium. See my signature? Starting a business abroad, giving back to the Immortal Sect, everything was fine. Tan Xingyu, Big Brother, lent a hand to mediate, I planned to make purchases, but then the Zhao and Ouyang Families, those two bastards, foiled it all. They did everything to put me to death, preventing me from making purchases through regular channels, so I had no choice but to rob. Am I wrong?"


    In the chat group, everyone just twisted their mouths and stayed silent.


    But thinking about it, Meng Yu only robbed without harming anyone, which was indeed very restrained. After all, considering the video, the other side deployed six Golden Cores and so many Foundation Establishment attacks, the situation was truly dire. At that moment, should Meng Yu still have to apply to the Immortal Sect, negotiating bit by bit and even risking being detained during the negotiations, unable to support his wife?


    "You''ve worked hard."


    That was a bit of brown-nosing.


    "Not too bad, it''s actually really easy to earn Spirit Stones there, not bad at all."


    "That''s great, Ah Yu, can you talk about the going rates? How much money can we make selling our stuff over there?"


    "Over there, they lack food, weapons, and all sorts of things from the Immortal Sect, very backward. The only thing they don''t lack is Spirit Stones. Guess how many Spirit Stones I''ve just earned from doing business with Big Brother Tan, Tan Xingyu."


    Meng Yu shamelessly mentioned Tan Xingyu.


    The juicy part of the drama had arrived, and there was much chuckling and laughter.

 Chapter 190 Meng Yu Truly Loyal!

    Immortal Sect Supreme Star, Yuhao Tea Society.Tan Xingyu was in an excellent mood, extremely good, even though he knew that Meng Yu exploding people wasn''t right, but... Every time he thought of the Kirin of the Zhao Family being blown up, and another Golden Core dead, he couldn''t help but feel overjoyed.


    He was a detached person, never getting involved in official matters, but this time, because he had taken the initiative to request leniency for Meng Yu, he had no choice but to spend four months in the council.


    During these four months, he had endured a series of attacks from the Zhao Family and the Ouyang Family among others. The attacks came from all directions, including whether he had taken bribes, whether he had ulterior motives, whether he was suspected of committing a crime, and so on.


    This bothered him a lot, sometimes making him really want to hit someone.


    The experience of four months suddenly reminded him of an article he had seen a long, long time ago, in a minor world.


    "Ever since I announced my candidacy for president, I went from being a noble soul to being a sewer; the slanders against me never stopped, culminating in nine children of different colors rushing onto the stage, throwing their arms around my legs and calling me ''Daddy!''"


    Now, everything was fine, Meng Yu''s booms from three days earlier had silenced many voices.


    For example, a certain collaborator of the Ouyang Family announced the termination of their cooperation immediately, sending away a certain Golden Core of the Ouyang Family from the planet, claiming it was for everyone''s best interest. As for several minor worlds like the Yanyang Star of the Zhao Family, real estate prices started plummeting, and many people left directly.


    If someone dared to act on the Supreme Star, what place wouldn''t they dare to act? What couldn''t they do?


    "Old Tan, actually, you were right not to collaborate privately with Meng Yu from the beginning. He''s too ruthless," someone said.


    Talking with Tan Xingyu were a few of his grain merchant friends, colloquially known as ''dog landlords'', figures who would have been called feudal lords and despots in ancient times.


    "Yes, Meng Yu has gone down a dark path."


    Another grain merchant said acidly, but before he could continue, his cell phone rang. His grandson was calling, urging him to quickly log in to the chat app because Meng Yu was online chatting¡ªcome check it out.


    Normally, when one account logs into the chat software, another would get kicked out. However, many people had previously registered burner accounts and then added Meng Yu to groups, right?


    His grandson was part of group 10008, having registered a burner account back in the day, and now it came in handy. At the behest of a few friends, he projected the chat contents onto the wall.


    Everyone was very interested in what Meng Yu had to say because... when someone becomes a king of chaos, their information becomes incredibly vital, as was the case now.


    Meng Yu was chatting in the group about business in the Outer Domain.


    Of course, he''d only mention ''Outer Domain,'' never letting on that it was home to the Immortal Sect¡ªthat ace he''d save for later.


    "Over there, they lack food, weapons, and various other things from the Immortal Sect, the only thing they''re not short on is spirit stones. Guess how much profit I just negotiated a deal for with Big Brother Tan, Tan Xingyu."


    Meng Yu''s words made Tan Xingyu''s mouth split with happiness.


    Actually, the amount of profit didn''t matter to Tan Xingyu; he didn''t really care, since how could there possibly be any grain transaction with Meng Yu calling the shots like this? It was just lip service.


    But this showed that Meng Yu was truly righteous.


    "Don''t speculate wildly, I only casually mentioned last time that I had too much Spirit Rice here and welcomed friends from the Outer Domain to purchase. I asked him to help make contact, and who would have thought, he actually remembered. But... such a transaction likely couldn''t happen."


    "Yeah, such a deal really couldn''t come to fruition. It''s the thought that counts with Meng Yu."


    Others joined in with their sighs.


    Next, Meng Yu sent a video. It showed a room, quaint and full of ancient charm, where several people entered. The first transaction was for twelve Divine Thunders, the other party boldly offered 100,000 spirit stones.


    This transaction reminded everyone of the recent dismemberment case involving Zhao Yuxuan. It turned out, Meng Yu had only just bought the Divine Thunders when he couldn''t wait to get back and start causing trouble.


    Then came the main event, as a male and female pair of Foundation Establishment stage approached Meng Yu, proposing to purchase ten thousand bundles of Spirit Rice.


    Ten thousand bundles of Spirit Rice¡ªhmm, one million jin, that was a considerable amount.


    Everyone looked at Tan Xingyu with a hint of pity.


    "I won''t take advantage of you. How about thirty Spirit Stones in exchange for a hundred jin of first-grade Spirit Rice? I can deliver it to you in a short time."


    Thirty spirit stones for a hundred jin of first-grade Spirit Rice?


    This statement seemed straight out of a fairy tale, even prompting a grain merchant to pause the video.


    Maybe it was one spirit stone for three hundred jin of Spirit Rice, right?


    Meng Yu must have misspoken. How could the price differ by a hundredfold?


    He was kicked by a companion, prompting the video to resume.


    Then, Meng Yu''s performance ensued.


    "Ah, ten thousand bundles?"


    "Alright, you pay the spirit stones up front, then prepare another two hundred thousand spirit stones. I''ll go back shortly and deliver the Spirit Rice to you."


    "It''s not too much; it''s that the quantity is too small. I''m too lazy to go back just for that."


    "I have as much as you need, just tell me your shortfall directly. How about, get five hundred thousand bundles?"


    "Or, five hundred thousand bundles, one million bundles? I also have Second Grade, Third Grade Spirit Rice, do you want any?"


    Meng Yu''s dialogue echoed in everyone''s ears, irritating them in a way¡ªbut of course, what made everyone even more covetous were the two negotiators opposite Meng Yu.


    The current grain merchants, each one a sharp cookie, had been through countless negotiations, could see through the couple''s act at a glance.


    The man was over the moon, wishing he could agree immediately, while the woman, though her eyes were darting around incredulously, would be ecstatic if you really whipped out ten thousand dan of Spirit Rice at that moment. As for one million dan, she''d call you her dear daddy right there and then! You would be her dear daddy!


    They were truly in need of grain, they truly had Spirit Stones!


    The trade of thirty million Spirit Stones!


    Everyone''s eyes turned blood-red with greed. Ten thousand dan of top-grade First Grade Spirit Rice was only worth one million Spirit Stones at the Immortal Sect, which meant this deal had a hundredfold profit, or even more! Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As the negotiations progressed without success, everyone could see that the woman wasn''t against the trade but afraid of being cheated. Her expression was filled with righteousness. Ah no, it screamed ''simpletons with heavy wallets, come hither''!


    As long as you have Spirit Rice.


    "Are Spirit Rice prices really that high over there?"


    The major grain farmers at the scene licked their dry lips with burning tongues.


    "Right, there seemed to be no demand for the newness of the Spirit Rice; there''s a big difference in price between new and old rice."


    "What about the classification, the quality? No demands either, just a flat price? Old Tan, I have some old rice here, no problem with the price..."


    Everyone was murmuring as if sleepwalking until Tan Xingyu''s communication device rang. He saw that Meng Yu had finally added him as a friend and requested a video call.


    Even as a Golden Core Expert, his heart raced faster than when he first fell in love.


    "Big Brother Tan, how are you?"


    "I''m great, Meng Yu, I''m really great. How have you been doing lately?"


    Tan Xingyu''s expression softened like never before, his servile manner so acute that even his friends around him jostled to get in front of the camera, their smiles blossoming like chrysanthemums.


    "Big Brother Tan, I''ve secured a big deal for you in the Outer Domain: one million dan of First Grade Spirit Rice. Please prepare it. In three to six months, I''ll come to collect it. Do you want cash or Spirit Stones?"


    "Spirit Stones, Spirit Stones!"


    Enjoy new tales from My Virtual Library Empire


    At that moment, Tan Xingyu felt like his heart was soaring. Thirty million Spirit Stones, thirty million! With that many Spirit Stones, he''d be the number one looker in the Immortal Sect, a super looker even past his prime.


    "Alright, one million Spirit Stones for the lot. What do you think of that price?"


    "One million... Spirit Stones?"


    Tan Xingyu''s mood plummeted from heaven to hell in that moment. He suddenly felt that Meng Yu was not human, but a beast!


    "Big Brother Tan, the negotiations and acquisitions on our side were exhausting, and we took on risks. Big Brother Tan, one million Spirit Stones is honestly the highest price we can offer. Blood is thicker than water, and others would only pay half. What do you say?"


    Meng Yu''s voice was amiable, but at that moment, Tan Xingyu really wanted to reach through the phone screen, grab Meng Yu by the collar and demand to know where his conscience was, whether he had any humanity left at all.


    You pocket twenty-nine million of a thirty million Spirit Stone deal!


    How could there possibly be a middleman pocketing ninety-nine percent of the profit!!


    Then, he felt a pain in his back.


    That was his close brothers pinching, squeezing, even stabbing him with Sword Qi, reminding him to make money, not to lose face! One million Spirit Stones was actually a very, very decent price; agree already, Meng Yu truly sees you like a big brother!


    Someone even controlled his face with True Qi to make him smile!


    This money had to be earned even if it meant kneeling!


    "Thank you, Ah Yu, thank you, little brother Meng Yu, I''m really grateful for this trade. The Spirit Rice won''t be a problem; I will deliver on time and treat you to a drink."


    "Okay, I''ll contact you later."


    "Brother Ah Yu, when the time comes, should I prepare some Second and Third Grade Spirit Rice as samples for them to try? All good stuff, free of charge, you just need to help promote them there."


    The pain in his back persisted as ruthless friends scratched words onto his back with Geng Metal Sword Qi and close relatives cut into his flesh with the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber, pleading for his assistance in giving away free samples.


    "No problem, starting a business overseas to repay the Immortal Sect is my duty. Goodbye, Big Brother Tan."


    "Thank you, Ah Yu, thank you, dear brother."


    Tan Xingyu waited a trembling ten seconds after Meng Yu hung up the phone before finally putting it down!


    He looked at his companions, their eyes as bloodshot as his, looking like men who had just been cuckolded, yet maintaining a smiling face that screamed ''sorry for the poor hospitality''!


    The food business was about high volume and low margins, everyone was used to it, but today...


    "Aaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    Tan Xingyu''s heartache was immeasurable as he wailed there, truly wailing with clenched fists!


    One million dan of Spirit Rice was a huge amount; he couldn''t handle it alone and had to source from elsewhere. One million Spirit Stones was a significant amount; payments were usually made in cash, not this kind of hard currency. Now he had to...


    Why could Meng Yu make twenty-nine million Spirit Stones while he only made one million?


    No, no, that''s not the right way to calculate it. That one million included a huge amount of seeds, fertilizers, labor, blood, sweat, costs, and yes, the damn Immortal Sect taxes. If he could keep two hundred thousand Spirit Stones, that would already be great!


    Meng Yu was so magnanimous, just a few words and his profit was a thousandfold!


    That''s right, the bragging contest in the group chat continued.

 Chapter 191 Waves, Departure

    Previously, Meng Yu had left Group 10008, only to be added back by the telecom company''s administrator.In the meantime, many people in Group 10008, driven mad, had opened several accounts, and behind them were not only students but also their parents, friends, and even some company bosses.


    Especially in recent days, many felt that with Meng Yu''s attention-seeking personality, after blowing up Zhao Yuxuan''s spot, his next move would definitely be to make a statement, to reveal some information, like targeting a specific location.


    Therefore, numerous analysis teams were online 24/7, watching the group, waiting for Meng Yu''s remarks, and if the person involved didn''t know, they wouldn''t mind notifying them.


    Then, a company boss, sleeping at the time, was suddenly shaken awake by his secretary, who informed him that the company''s stock was skyrocketing.


    What had happened?


    This furniture company boss blinked his eyes, groggy yet jolted up immediately, eager to figure out what had occurred.


    Competition in the Immortal Sect''s furniture industry was fierce, with all manner of competitors emerging constantly. Especially the large enterprises, they controlled countless high-end resources, such as Millennium Spirit Wood, precious gems, and so on. These were rare in the vast sea of stars, but some businesses had been alive for thousands of years, starting their plantations and breeding that long ago!


    His enterprise had always targeted the mid-range market, which seemed quite decent, but in reality, it was a tough struggle with low profits. But now, why was the stock price surging so quickly? Had a big player endorsed the products, or had it something to do with a Golden Core Master?


    And you know what, such miracles do happen sometimes in Immortal Sect.


    Then, the factory staff rapidly sent over a bunch of photos, featuring snippets from the video where Meng Yu was showing off in the group chat.


    Meng Yu was a man who didn''t fuss about details, and Bai Qianqian was even more of a country girl. When they received two disciples from Mysterious Heaven Sect, they were quite casual.


    The guest room, originally quaint with Moon-Watching Sect''s own crafted wooden chairs and benches, had all been replaced with a set of furniture from Immortal Sect.


    To be honest, it was a bit out of place. This novel, stylish, and ergonomically pleasant home furnishing, was the same batch that had been snapped up four months ago at the flagship store of the Da Yun Furniture Company.


    In the videos and photos, those foreign country bumpkins were actually full of praise¡ªfor instance, the beautiful female carefully seated herself on a sofa. Master Lin even complimented on the furnishings, asking about the price, and the company''s logo was clearly visible, not pixelated out.


    "It''s not some internet influencer endorsing the product, but our products appeared in Meng Yu''s..."


    "What Meng Yu? Show some respect, call him Mr. Meng!"


    The company boss shouted loudly.


    "Yes, our products appeared in Mr. Meng''s video in a complete set, even the trademark wasn''t removed. Now countless people are watching this video, and they will certainly notice our furniture products, leaving an impression. Thus, our furniture has become associated with Meng Yu concept stocks, and this advertisement is even more effective than spending billions on ads during the college entrance exam! Orders are already filled up!"


    The employee spoke, trembling with excitement all over.


    "It''s such a pity... back then, we should have put the most expensive, no, the best batch into that store..."


    Another employee sighed softly, but the corners of his mouth still brimmed with endless joy.


    "If, if we could get in touch with Mr. Meng and sell our furniture there, that would really be striking it rich..."


    "But then, Mr. Meng would take ninety-nine percent of the profits!" Stay connected with My Virtual Library Empire


    "What''s wrong with earning ninety-nine percent? When Master Tan got an order for a million Spirit Stones, he could mortgage it to the bank, expand production, ask for tax refunds, and subsidies, and then these damned grain merchants with export orders would naturally bargain with Immortal Sect, driving up the price of grain, showing that they are earning Spirit Stones for Immortal Sect.


    Otherwise, do you think Mr. Tan and his friends are fools, fawning over Meng Yu like that? Having orders means having everything. Later, they''ll sell Spirit Rice internationally for subsidies, domestically raise prices to manage inventory, and in turn, they will make a fortune!"


    This was just a minor ripple caused by Meng Yu''s video.


    ...


    The Spirit Stone trading platform of Immortal Sect had always been very stable, almost a flat line. The last significant fluctuation was when Meng Yu dealt with Master Taohua and purchased Magic Artifacts. The one before that, when Tan Xingyu brought a bag of Spirit Stones to turn himself in at Immortal Sect.


    The fluctuations were in volume, not in price¡ªvery stable.


    But this time, suddenly, a large number of Spirit Stones were being sold, and a large number were being bought. Both the price and volume began to see the volatile swings of a wildly speculative market!


    The reason for selling was simple¡ªMeng Yu was expected to bring in more Spirit Stones, so why hold onto so many? Better to pocket the guaranteed profits.


    The reason for buying was also straightforward¡ªnot because Meng Yu was about to be killed off, but rather if Meng Yu could bring in more Spirit Stones, the price of Spirit Stones would further increase!


    Because the market was opening, Spirit Stones were genuinely moving from luxury to mainstream. Previously, commoners weren''t just gritting their teeth unable to afford them, but they were in scarce supply. However, with ample stock, many were willing to stake all their possessions, paving their futures with Spirit Stones¡ªeven those without qualifications could do so.


    And let''s not even talk about the high-end big shots, like Tan Xingyu, Master Taohua. Although they continued to strive hard in their cultivation after becoming Golden Core Masters, they were actually holding back due to the scarcity of Middle-grade and Superior Spirit Stones, opting instead to benefit future generations.


    But now, if Meng Yu could supply more high-grade Spirit Stones, wouldn''t they take the gamble?


    Both the bulls and the bears thought they were right, and the battle began. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This was brought about by Meng Yu''s video, a wave, uh, this is not an insignificant ripple, this is a rogue wave.


    ...


    Meng Yu didn''t know all that, he was still chatting with everyone in high spirits.


    Especially seeing everyone so lively and animated, he also felt cheerful.


    He and Bai Qianqian had come to Supreme Star, living anxiously for more than a month, now, of course, it was time to be happy.


    Meanwhile, in the Immortal Sect Group #10008, the students were almost going crazy, each person vigorously pounding on their keyboards, showing extreme amazement!


    Is this something a person did?


    Is this friendship as valuable as gold?


    Were you polite to Big Brother Tan?


    In a single transaction, he made a profit of ninety-nine percent, and that''s ninety-nine percent of a hundred times the selling price?


    We all practice cultivation with great effort, through the early hours before dawn, but with Spirit Stones, our speed could at least double or even multiply several times!


    The clamor grew so intense that everyone began to tell Meng Yu about their various weapons, industrial products, and even luxury goods, asking, Brother Meng, do you have any interest in these?


    "Hey, everyone, don''t rush, I''m going to sign off now, the folks from Supreme Star might track me down any minute, goodbye, I''m going to continue my entrepreneurship over there. Ah, making money is so hard, so dangerous."


    Meng Yu casually @Zhuge Caihua and sent a message.


    "Practice well, reach the peak of Qi Cultivation soon, but don''t rush into Foundation Establishment within the next year or two. The Son of Heavenly Way project might still make progress, and I will take you with me when the time comes. I''ve left you a little gift, make sure to check for it."


    Then, he crushed the terminal, and Meng Yu''s figure disappeared.


    A minute later, the Formation self-destructed, and both houses were enveloped in fiery flames.


    The program obtained from the hacker was very effective, and Meng Yu was even more cautious.


    ...


    Western Wastes, Moon-Watching Sect.


    Last month, at Bai Qianqian''s suggestion, Moon-Watching Sect had closed its gates. Simply put, they were not welcoming new visitors, not forming alliances, and strangers should not come calling. We''re not recruiting now, but that doesn''t mean normal activities have stopped, old friends can still visit.


    Because there were still an endless stream of visitors arriving.


    The Dog Lady, the demon who initially came seeking refuge at Meng Yu''s place with her siblings, came over again with over a hundred companions.


    When Five Directions Tower attacked Moon-Watching Sect, she was in a Marketplace two thousand miles away. Upon hearing the news, she led several dozen members of the Canine Clan who had been working as guards, and repeatedly attacked the local forces of Five Directions Tower.


    Many people said that although Moon-Watching Sect was associated with the Demon Race, what did that have to do with us? Then the Dog Lady distributed all her money to everyone, declaring that Bai Qianqian was trustworthy. If she lost, I''d accept my fate; if she won, I''d lead you to a life of luxury!


    Why help Bai Qianqian? When I went to her, we ate carrots together!


    The battle was hard, half of her kin died, she lost an arm and an ear, but thankfully, Moon-Watching Sect finally won. Master Bai sent a message, asking her to come over, and she happily led the surviving twenty or so brothers, as well as their wives and children, towards Moon-Watching Sect.


    "Isn''t it a bit much for so many of us to come all at once? Won''t Moon-Watching Sect mind us?"


    "When times were tough, we stuck together, and when it''s time to split the money, no one should get less! Master Bai''s character is excellent."


    This was how some had asked before arriving at the gates of Moon-Watching Sect, and they were all astonished.


    Outside the Moon-Watching Sect gates, there was a free canteen. Moon-Watching Sect had closed its gates to outsiders, but visitors could eat Spirit Rice here for free for half a month, and also receive a bottle of Spiritual Wine every day.


    The disciples of Moon-Watching Sect said that all visitors were guests, thanking them for coming. If anyone needed to leave early for some reason, they could take Spirit Rice and Spiritual Wine directly with them. Thank you, everyone.


    Such luxury? Had Moon-Watching Sect become rich?


    Driven by curiosity, a junior went to get the food and received Spiritual Wine.


    The rice was Superior Quality new Spirit Rice, with a pleasing fragrance, fine and green, and the quantity was ample¡ªjust no meat. The Spiritual Wine, not to mention, was stored in transparent crystal bottles, and any expert could tell at a glance that it had been aged at least thirty years. It poured out thick like honey, and the flavor was amazing. Even the Dog Lady had never tasted such exquisite wine!


    Of course, everyone was unaware of just how much Meng Yu had purchased during his trip to Supreme Star.

 Chapter 192 Start a Trade Fair?

    ```Supreme Star is the largest world within the Immortal Sect, not only vast without bounds but also a shopping paradise. With enough money, you can buy anything from low to medium-end products. However, Meng Yu didn''t use money; he used Spirit Stones.


    ```


    ```


    Merchants absolutely didn''t ask about the origins of the Spirit Stones. After all, what you were buying were things like Spirit Rice, alcoholic beverages, Spiritual Medicines, furniture, daily necessities, and so on. Whatever you wanted, they could provide!


    ```


    ``` S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    There are many great things in the Immortal Sect, such as the various Spiritual Medicines Meng Yu purchased this time. Even millennium-aged ones weren''t too expensive in the Immortal Sect¡ªif you had Spirit Stones.


    ```


    ```


    Many families had existed for thousands of years. They cultivated, bred, and developed many different projects. The investments made by generations long past would yield profits for their descendants dozens of generations later in a continuous harvest.


    ```


    ```


    The Spiritual Wine everyone drank was said to be excellent. Meng Yu brought out decades or even centuries-old fine wines for everyone, which was truly extravagant. However, no one knew to what extent the wine industry in the Immortal Sect had developed.


    ```


    ```


    The quality of Spiritual Wine there was measured by a series of complex standards including the Spiritual Energy content. One careless mistake and it wouldn''t sell. However, the slightly flawed Spiritual Wine Meng Yu purchased tasted fine. He bought it by the ton, or calculated in tens of thousands of bottles, and the price was really not high.


    ```


    ```


    This was a very good purchasing journey. The only limitation for Meng Yu was the capacity of his Storage Bag. Meng Yu found out for the first time that if he carried seven Golden Core Stage Storage Bags filled with items, the teleportation button would turn grey and become unusable.


    ```


    ```


    He could only teleport after removing one Storage Bag or some of the items.


    ```


    ```


    Well, that was normal. If there wasn''t this limit, could Meng Yu have possibly stuffed Supreme Star into his Storage Bag and brought it back to the Western Wastes?


    ```


    ```


    Six fully loaded Golden Core Stage Storage Bags were brought back, greatly enriching the reserves of Moon-Watching Sect in terms of Spirit Rice and Spiritual Wine.


    ```


    ```


    Dog Lady didn''t know the extent of Meng Yu''s resources, but after tasting the fine wine, she drank another bottle.


    ```


    ```


    Her earlier trepidation¡ªafraid that Master Lang Zhenren would offset the account with radishes¡ªwas completely put aside; Meng Yu was truly generous.


    ```


    ```


    The scene that followed was like something out of a dream.


    ```


    ```


    Some Foundation Establishment disciples were turned away at the door, distinguished scions couldn''t gain entry, and all sorts of people were looking for connections to get inside. But once Dog Lady presented her visiting card, disciples of Moon-Watching Sect personally came out to welcome them. Amid countless envious gazes, they were all admitted into the sect.


    ```


    ```


    Everyone.


    ```


    ```


    "Please come in, Master Lang Zhenren is waiting for you."


    ```


    ```


    ...


    ```


    ```


    In the drawing-room, the meeting ended.


    ```


    ```


    "Thank you, Mr. Meng, thank you, Master Lang Zhenren."


    ```


    ```


    Dog Lady''s tail wagged frenetically, and Meng Yu in turn warmly insisted that she needn''t be so polite; after all, she was a great benefactor of Moon-Watching Sect.


    ```


    ``` Experience new stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    Dog Lady and her companions received very generous gifts: plentiful amounts of Spirit Rice, Cultivation Techniques, Black Iron Gold, and more¡ªtwice the expected value. The consolation money was also fully disbursed¡ªthe amount stated was given to each named person.


    ```


    ```


    Her own injuries and those of her kin missing limbs and the like were beyond the capabilities of Moon-Watching Sect, which lacked the necessary equipment and specialized staff. They could go to the Marketplace for treatment and healing, with the Moon-Watching Sect covering all the expenses in full.


    ```


    ```


    Of course, the main event was the land¡ªa well-located piece of land fell into her hands, and from then on, they could properly establish their family.


    ```


    ```


    Meng Yu and Bai Qianqian were as mild as before.


    ```


    ```


    "Thank you for your support, thank you.


    ```


    ```


    Don''t call me Mr. Meng or White Gate Master; just call me Brother Meng or Sister Bai. Feel secure in your development and remember to invoke our names if there''s ever an issue."


    ```


    ```


    The dogs left crying¡ªthis act of kindness had firmly taken root.


    ```


    ```


    Meng Yu heard the cries. It was Bai Qianqian.


    ```


    ```


    "In the past, her mother lacked Spirit Stones and sought help from me to break through. I could only give her radishes. When her sister reached adulthood and wanted to come to the Moon-Watching Sect, I could only tell her that I couldn''t take in more people, so she left with a bunch of Spirit Fruits and Vegetables. She eventually perished in battle, and now, this time, she''s fought for me, and I..."


    ```


    ```


    Bai Qianqian cried, but these were tears of joy because this time, she hadn''t let them down. In fact, many came nervous but left satisfied!


    ```


    ```


    She truly understood the magic of money.


    ```


    ```


    And now, she was not lacking in funds.


    ```


    ```


    ...


    ```


    ```


    Dog Lady and the others left Moon-Watching Sect in high spirits, yet it didn''t cause much of a stir, because over the past four months, too many had visited Moon-Watching Sect, and many had received wonderful items from it.


    ```


    ```


    The commotion would only be in their hometowns and among their friends, showing the poverty-stricken folks back home that they''ve struck it rich ¨C they would take all their weapons and Spiritual Treasures and tell everyone that following Bai Qianqian could bring wealth and limitless prospects.


    ```


    ```


    From now on, when something comes up, they''ll be with Bai Qianqian!


    ```


    ```


    The same thing had happened many times already, so much so that Bai Qianqian herself didn''t realize how her prestige continued to grow.


    ```


    ```


    Bai Qianqian was a kind person and coupled with the title of one of the Nine Great Divine Beasts at her back, over the past three hundred years or so, despite rarely venturing out, she had become acquainted with numerous people. Many approached her due to injustice, poverty, ambition, and so on. After consuming Spirit Fruits and Vegetables and leaving, a lot happened¡ªthough many left disappointed, quite a few thought well of her.


    ```


    ```


    After all, she truly couldn''t help. She indeed was willing to share the last radish, letting the other person eat first!


    ```


    Such Great Demons are the last conscience and hope of the Demon Race.


    She used to be poor, so nobody said anything, but this time she struck it rich, and everyone liked her even more.


    And then there''s Meng Yu.


    A genuine, bona fide tycoon.


    Just like before, Bai Qianqian shared radishes with everyone, acting all impoverished (to curry favor with Meng Yu), but her husband, the dashing young man known as Meng Yu, was generously giving out all sorts of gift boxes like some kind of wish-granting machine.


    Upon arrival, they settled below the mountain, where the Spirit Rice was free to eat, and there was Spiritual Wine to drink.


    Although the Moon-Watching Sect didn''t claim any kingship or dominance, they never forgot their poor brothers.


    Friends who knew them and could visit the mountain received gift boxes containing various items. Within them were precious metals like Black Iron Gold and Ash Immortal Silver, various kinds of Spirit Rice, Millennium Spiritual Herbs, and many extravagant daily necessities that everyone liked.


    "If you are friends with Qian Qian, then you are my friends too."


    ...


    Days passed by in this way.


    One ordinary day, the president of Jingtai Firm, the biggest competitor to the Myriad Treasures Pavilion in the Western Wastes and the second-largest marketplace, a Golden Core Master, respectfully sent over his calling card.


    Jingtai Firm, a leading local marketplace in the Western Wastes, was established with the principle of single-mindedly serving wealthy customers, and their solemn visit obviously attested to their significant regard for Meng Yu.


    Along with their visit, they also brought thirteen Divine Thunders.


    They brought one more than what Fu Youzhi offered, and they were free of charge.


    "Ah, you are too kind."


    Of course, the thirteen Divine Thunders wouldn''t accompany them inside, but their pleasantries at the door were naturally recorded on a Memory Stone.


    Previously, in that video clip at the Immortal Sect, Meng Yu posed a rather simple arithmetic problem: If Meng Yu could earn thirty million Spirit Stones and spent a hundred thousand on twelve Divine Thunders, how many times could he afford to do so?


    Three hundred times, he could explode three hundred more times!


    This simple arithmetic must have frightened some people from the Immortal Sect out of their wits.


    Of course, there was a trap in that video. The twelve Divine Thunders purchased from Fu Youzhi could not possibly have caused such massive destruction. The cost-performance ratio was so high that for just a hundred thousand Spirit Stones, they could eliminate two Golden Cores and about a dozen Foundation Establishment practitioners from the Immortal Sect.


    The real game-changer was the result of Bai Qianqian''s careful selection.


    She picked the twelve best Divine Thunders from the more than thirty they bought, which could be combined into a formation, and after scouting the ley lines and designing the Formation Diagram, she made preparations on Thousand Cloud Mountain. It led to that impressive outcome, the total expense exceeding a million Spirit Stones, but the people from the Immortal Sect did not know that. They just thought that Meng Yu spent a hundred thousand Spirit Stones to take down Zhao Yuxuan and two Golden Cores!


    Even if the smart ones in the Immortal Sect found problems with the story, could they run to the Western Wastes to validate it?


    The president of Jingtai Firm, a veteran Golden Core Master, took the initiative to enter the great formation of the Moon-Watching Sect to discuss business with Bai Qianqian and Meng Yu.


    After watching Meng Yu''s video, he straightforwardly proposed that Jingtai Firm was willing to add five million Spirit Stones to take over the Spirit Rice deal.


    Regrettably, Meng Yu declined.


    "That day, I just felt that Fu Youzhi was a good person, and I wanted to make friends. Adding the reputation of the Mysterious Heaven Sect, I wanted to build rapport, so I quoted a friendly price. But since they aren''t enthusiastic, let''s forget it. Spirit Rice business involves high volumes but low profit margins, it''s too much hassle."


    Meng Yu''s refusal did not cause Master Lang Zhenren to turn around and leave; on the contrary, his attitude became even more amiable.


    Some have calculated how many Spirit Stones and Spirit Rice Meng Yu spent below the mountain over so many days; his generosity made Master Lang Zhenren only want to say, I too want to do business with you.


    Although he probed multiple times and did not clear up Meng Yu''s background, that was quite normal. Many powerful beings look down upon the Western Wastes anyway.


    "Mr. Meng, you see, sometimes when you travel back and forth from home, there''s always a lot of loss in Spirit Stones. Since that''s the case, why not take some goods along to supplement your household needs?


    Spirit Rice doesn''t make much profit, but we can discuss other things. We have many great items. For example, besides Middle-grade Spirit Stones, we also have Superior Spirit Stones available for trade. What do you think?"


    The conversation went smoothly and happily, and in the end, Meng Yu and Master Lang Zhenren agreed to host a trading event in two months.


    The Moon-Watching Sect would provide the venue and handle the arrangements, Meng Yu would bring a batch of goods from his side for the trade, and Jingtai Firm would bring enough Spirit Stones and treasures. At the same time, they wouldn''t refuse other merchants from joining, such as the Myriad Gold Pavilion.


    Meng Yu spoke practically when he said everyone should get rich together; wouldn''t the trading event go more smoothly that way?


    He wasn''t aiming to make money, mainly just to enjoy the hustle and bustle.


    After all, he was a Qi Refinement Practitioner still preparing for the Son of Heavenly Way project and dared not even leave the sect.

 Chapter 193 Its Wise to Pursue a Defeated Enemy with Undiminished Vigor

    Immortal Sect.A storm was brewing.


    Following the attack on Supreme Star, the lower ranks of the Immortal Sect were abuzz with discussion, the middle ranks were abnormally excited, while the upper echelon fell into silence.


    This was an event that hadn''t occurred in over a hundred years, a blatant slap to the face of the Immortal Sect.


    Typically, in the face of such an event, even if the opponent were a Nascent Soul master, the Immortal Sect would organize a persistent pursuit. Yet a mere Qi Refinement Practitioner had the audacity to be so bold¡ªsomething not even the Blood God Sect or Guanghan Palace would dare to do.


    But what embarrassed the masters was that no one could catch Meng Yu; there was no clue whatsoever.


    The man had mastered the super plus enhanced version of Void Shifting!


    Moreover, the man sought nothing.


    His associate, Little Swallow, was outside the realm, and Teacher Li''s whereabouts were unknown. And even if the two were brought before him, Meng Yu would never surrender. The only thing that could possibly hold sway over him was the Son of Heavenly Way project, but the question was did he really need that project?


    Or perhaps, the Immortal Sect needed the project even more.


    The Son of Heavenly Way project had previously been impeded by Master Ouyang. Then Meng Yu directly upset the table, but research didn''t stop. On the contrary, various investments increased, yielding many results that led to major breakthroughs in the Immortal Sect''s Foundation Establishment research, with significant progress in both civilian and military technologies.


    The Immortal Sect needed the technology Meng Yu had, and as for Meng Yu¡­ Since he didn''t lack for Spirit Stones, the worst-case scenario, he would seek Foundation Establishment by Enlightenment in the Western Wastes, madly earn Spirit Stones, then keep playing the middleman between two worlds¡ªenjoying cost-free products from the Immortal Sect side and making a fortune in the Western Wastes. In a few decades, his talents combined with the resources would at least make him a Golden Core, and by then, his true shortcoming would be addressed.


    The Immortal Sect had been constantly analyzing Meng Yu.


    Previously, the conjecture regarding why Meng Yu only took that young girl with him and not more people had two likely explanations. One was that Meng Yu''s criteria for taking people with him were exceptionally stringent. Of course, there was also another reason¡ªthat girl was the only one Meng Yu trusted. Other Golden Core Masters might betray him, but that didn''t mean Meng Yu couldn''t bring others. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, Meng Yu would grow. In a few decades when Meng Yu himself became a Golden Core, he could then bring people over without any concern.


    If Meng Yu turned into a devil, leading dozens or even hundreds of Golden Cores from the Western Wastes, they would ravage the Immortal Sect like locusts, causing everyone''s scalp to tingle with dread¡ªeven Nascent Soul and Divinity Transformation masters wouldn''t have much to say.


    In a few hundred years, couldn''t the man reach Nascent Soul or Divinity Transformation himself?


    If Meng Yu were a man who greatly understood righteousness, the upper echelons of the Immortal Sect could still maintain their pretenses, each and every one of the lords speaking highly and righteously. But Meng Yu really dared to kill entire families, and that gave everyone genuine cause for concern.


    Master Ouyang had already demonstrated what it meant to court disaster through one''s words. Now, even Nascent Soul masters were feeling apprehensive.


    One could only hope that Meng Yu would realize his errors and willingly integrate into the Immortal Sect.


    ...


    Over a month later, Pohe Star.


    Ouyang Fengyu smiled and raised his glass, toasting to the twenty-one classmates present.


    Fifty years after graduating from Kunlun University, the classmates had each become elites in their respective fields. Being able to gather everyone together like this was truly a wonderful thing.


    Regrettably, half the classmates were absent because Meng Yu had warned everyone to keep a distance from the Ouyang and Zhao families.


    Ouyang Fengyu scoffed at this. Meng Yu was formidable indeed, but since he was taking his time with this drawn-out affair, it showed he didn''t wish to burn all bridges¡ªprobably just intent on relentlessly targeting the Zhao Family. As for the Ouyang Family¡­


    After all, Master Ouyang had already taken the initiative to contact Master Lihua, admitting faults in the past and expressing willingness to compensate for losses. Meng Yu should probably¡­


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, something exploded, and Ouyang Fengyu and the others vanished into the distorted chaos.


    On April 18th, the cream of the young generation of the Ouyang Family, a peak Foundation Building talent, along with twenty-one classmates, were killed in an ambush by ten Divine Thunders.


    The Five Elements Extermination Divine Thunder Array, targeting a group whose highest cultivation was at the Foundation Building Pinnacle.


    It was a despicable and shameful sneak attack aimed at those with cultivation levels not as high as Bai Qianqian''s Foundation Building. Moreover, before the action, Meng Yu still hadn''t checked the messages on the communication app, even though it contained many sincere words from great figures.


    Even a Nascent Soul Master expressed, "I''ll provide assurance, let''s not continue this any further, enough people have already died. If more deaths occur, it won''t be good, Meng Yu, it''s not too late to rein in at the brink..."


    "Boom!"


    An infuriated Golden Core member of the Ouyang Family was flying high in the sky, his Divine Sense scanning over and over again. He dared not even land and kept sending messages, urging others to hurry over.


    Afterward, Meng Yu logged onto the communication software.


    He uploaded a video where a merchant visited to pay respects, gifting him thirteen Divine Thunders for free, and suggested, "How about we hold a product expo for mutual exchange?"


    He talked about all sorts of things in the Western Wastes, indicating that he hardly had any business talents under him, that the Mysterious Heaven Sect hadn''t sent money to his doorstep yet, that he was under a lot of pressure, and so on.


    At that time, a classmate in the group angrily asked Meng Yu why he killed the innocent, as his brother had died in the explosion.


    The world is indeed small.


    So, Meng Yu retorted with a question, "Do you expect me to uprightly, and all by myself, challenge either Ouyang Jindan or Hall Master Zhao, and then magnanimously allow me to carry a sword, while being monitored by the Enforcement Hall?"


    "Have I not warned you to stay far away from the Ouyang and Zhao Families? Haven''t I emphasized repeatedly?"


    "Are you saying that in the future, if anyone from the Ouyang or Zhao Families carries an outsider with them, I should wait for them to leave before I make my move?"


    "Those people, including your brother, went there because they asked for it!"


    "Why don''t you advise Master Ouyang and Hall Master Zhao to commit suicide instead?"


    "Also, do you want to be my enemy?"


    "Think carefully before you answer. Do you want another family added to the list?"


    "Come on, if you answer yes, seeking justice to the end, I will apologize for your brother''s death."


    "Have the guts to confront the Ouyang Family, and ask them why they invited those people over?"


    Meng Yu did not respond to the comments from the Nascent Soul user.


    ...


    In the second month, it was still a despicable and shameless ambush.


    The Zhao Family had made preparations, everyone was on alert for Meng Yu''s infiltration, all disciples from various places had withdrawn back home, united in facing the tribulation of their family.


    And then... Meng Yu didn''t show up, but one of the Zhao Family''s Minor Worlds, a tourist attraction, a cash cow, a cultivation paradise, was sneak attacked. Someone had buried Meridian Shattering Impure Thunders beneath about a dozen Spirit Veins and detonated them simultaneously.


    Meridian Shattering Impure Thunders, a very malicious weapon, placed at the nodes of earth veins, can destroy the convergence of Spiritual Energy.


    Your next read awaits at My Virtual Library Empire


    The Zhao Family had spent a whole three thousand years and countless manpower and resources nurturing it, only for Meng Yu and Bai Qianqian to utterly ravage it, rendering it nearly impossible to recover.


    Subsequently, Meng Yu went on the communication software to chat with friends, expressing shame that he was weak and single-handed, which made his actions despicable and shameful. He pleaded with Hall Master Zhao not to blame him and promised that once he achieved Golden Core, he would engage in a fair battle with Hall Master Zhao.


    As for now, as a mere Qi Refinement Practitioner, he could only act this way and asked for understanding.


    By the way, he added, people really eat a lot in the Western Wastes. He was providing Spirit Rice and Spiritual Wine for free at the foot of the mountain, and now he''s almost eaten out of house and home, and so on.


    Then, classmates in the group commented one after another, all being millennial foxes, "What nonsense are you spouting," and pointing out that for all the money he spends, Mysterious Heaven Sect will foot the bill, so what did he have to fear?


    Meng Yu sent an honest, shy emoji, along with a picture, and then logged off.


    It was a wall similar to a wine rack, filled with over a hundred Divine Thunders, the only flaw being that it was poorly decorated, very tacky.


    (Next update at noon, sorry)

 Chapter 194 Congratulations to Nascent Soul True Monarch Zhuge Caihua, Wishing You Eternal Beauty

    Western Wastes, Moon-Watching Sect.The notorious thieves were reviewing the process of this operation.


    Whether it was the actions against the Ouyang Family or the Zhao Family, Meng Yu and Bai Qianqian had been extremely cautious. After arriving at the location, they stayed hidden for an entire month. They didn''t so much as go shopping, let alone browse the internet without exercising utmost care.


    During the operation, they were also careful, not aiming to take down the Golden Core Masters of their opponents, nor to penetrate deep into enemy territory. Instead, they chose suitable targets, completed their sabotage, and left. Regardless of the outcome, they never looked back.


    No other reason, these two operations differed from previous ones; the scope had shrunk countless times. The planets controlled by the Zhao Family and the Ouyang Family were very limited, and no one knew what the opposition had prepared. If a family had survived for thousands of years, one ought to revere them.


    "We are wearing shoes now, aren''t we?"


    Meng Yu said somewhat self-deprecatingly.


    Outside the door, the bustling Moon-Watching Sect was filled with countless people, relying on him and Bai Qianqian to provide for them. Any mishap could spell disaster, much like many burgeoning sects that collapsed suddenly after losing their leader, never to recover or even faced annihilation.


    "Ah Yu, should we stop walking this tightrope, please?"


    Bai Qianqian had once pleaded in such a way.


    But now was absolutely not the time to relax even for a moment.


    "Alright, let''s tally our spoils."


    On Pohe Star, belonging to the Ouyang Family, Meng Yu left immediately after carrying out the explosion, with virtually nothing gained. However, in the Zhao Family''s Minor World, although Meng Yu didn''t rob or purchase large quantities of weapons, it was a tourist planet, and he still reaped quite a few treasures.


    ...


    Bu Shixian sighed as she looked at the message in her hands, and then sighed again.


    Outside the sect gates, another group of people had arrived.


    In her day, she roamed the Jianghu with her brothers and sisters; only she, favored by fortune, achieved the Golden Core, while the others either turned to dust or died valiantly in battle.


    Now, the younger generation had come to her for help. Could she say... "I made friends with your elders, not with you. They helped me back then, but I''ve forgotten about it?"


    If those demons acted superior and haughty, she might have ignored them, but now, a group of old, young, and women had come, weeping at the foot of the mountain until their feathers were soaked and wings couldn''t close. Could she turn them away?


    Many said she was the first female swordsman of the Western Wastes, proud and as cold as frost, but who knew that over the years she had even sold her own fur because when it came to many things, you could only solve them with money, rather than drawing your sword.


    "Let them in."


    Bu Shixian sighed yet again, but this time, she didn''t fear requests from others as she had in the past.


    Around her waist were two Storage Bags of the Second Order, one was full, and the other was also full.


    Long ago, Bai Qianqian and her friends nibbled on carrots, scorning the useless demonesses among the demons who, for a few Spirit Stones or a hint of a future, would sell themselves to the mighty. It was truly speechless.


    But now, as the allure of money swept over her, the only word she could utter was "Delicious."


    Spreading her wings, she patted her Storage Bag, feeling extremely pleased. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ...


    Ji Qiaoer walked with her head high and chest out, her demeanor shouting, "I''m arrogant, keep away."


    She finally understood how uncomfortable being amiable made her feel. After returning to her family, a flock of wild chickens swarmed her, surrounding the Rainbow Pheasant until it could barely move, as if they wanted to pluck her completely naked.


    The originally affable and attentive Ji Qiaoer had died within those three days because without adopting this attitude, those jerks would always feel that there was something more to squeeze out of her, and seeing her approachable demeanor, they would come up, grab her hand, and cry nonstop.


    Around her waist were two Storage Bags of the First Grade, one full, and the other also full. This feeling was truly wonderful.


    The content inside had everything one could wish for and she had never been so well-off.


    Before dawn, she arrived half an hour early in front of Meng Yu and Bai Qianqian''s cave residence. Another companion had also arrived; Bu Shixian was there too. Everyone was waiting for Meng Yu''s arrival.


    Well, that was a joke, but Ji Qiaoer had never admired anyone as much as she did him.


    She would swear to protect Meng Yu''s safety with her life.


    ...


    Immortal Sect.


    When the Flying Boat landed on Redwood Star, Zhuge Caihua looked at the desolation outside.


    Redwood Star, which was Zhao Family''s tourist planet, had seen its visitors dwindle to a fraction of what they had been after the Meridian Shattering Impure Thunder blasted away more than a dozen Spirit Veins, causing countless shops to close down.


    "This is truly tragic..."


    Someone said cheerfully without a hint of sympathy¡ªthat was her embarrassing master, mingling with four breathtaking beauties, laughing heartily.


    Three months prior, Meng Yu had left her a message saying he had prepared a gift for her. He told her to check it out. Discover exclusive content at My Virtual Library Empire


    Alright, it was abrupt and vague and had been made publicly known, causing quite a stir.


    Of course, she didn''t hold any grudge against Meng Yu; she was simply curious why he would do such a thing, presenting a gift in this manner.


    The entire Immortal Sect knew that Meng Yu had sent her a gift.


    Her master took it seriously, messaging all the other members of the Immortal Sect, suggesting, "Dear plastic sisters, come over and help out. Xiao Caihua might face danger when retrieving the treasure. By then, let''s go out together and support Caihua. What do you think?"


    Master Lihua believed that Meng Yu was a master of public opinion. Since he made it so public, she decided the news should be spread equally wide.

 Chapter 194 Congratulations to Nascent Soul True Monarch Zhuge Caihua, Wishing You Eternal Beauty_2

    Master Lihua''s call to action was really effective; all the Immortal Sect''s florals arrived at Supreme Star, bringing not only themselves but also a swarm of disciples and various lesser florals, as well as a bounty of local specialties, all preparing to draw closer to Meng Yu when the time came.There were no fools in the Immortal Sect, and everyone understood what Meng Yu was up to.


    Stay updated through My Virtual Library Empire


    Open doors, lease territories, cede lands, free trade!


    When a business venture could yield profits as high as three hundredfold, even the most demanding of merchants preferred not to engage in prolonged wars but rather sought stable supplies and trade routes to quietly conduct their business and reap greater benefits, not minding even if it meant conceding a share of the profits.


    Meng Dapao had roamed about during the initial stage, firing his cannon everywhere, all in the name of free trade.


    He wanted to make it clear, with the help of the Ouyang and Zhao Families, that not only was he not to be trifled with, but he also deserved equal treatment from the Immortal Sect.


    The five flowers of the Immortal Sect didn''t feel humiliated in the least; after all, Meng Yu was a native of the Immortal Sect who went abroad to start a business and give back to the Immortal Sect. They thought he was just a bit rash in his methods, but still very reasonable. If it were them... hee hee... haha...


    The flowers of Immortal Sect had finally gathered, and three months later, the message Meng Yu had left for Zhuge Caihua appeared in an inbox known only to the two of them, containing an address on Redwood Star ¡ª the very tourist planet belonging to the Zhao Family that Meng Yu had previously destroyed.


    A normal person''s thinking would be to go quietly and take the gift discreetly. But upon reading the advice to stay safe and the three smiley faces at the end of the message, the mentor realized she and Meng Yu were on the same wavelength.


    "Hahaha, Meng Yu is actually watching what we do before deciding what gift to send. It''s all because I''ve done well, and Meng Yu is very pleased; just look at these smiley faces," she said. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    So, the mentor made an official request to the Immortal Sect to travel to Redwood Star, and then she took her plastic sisters with her.


    "Look, those Zhao Family members are so red-faced with embarrassment, hahaha, this is so much fun," she exclaimed shamelessly.


    Left speechless by her mentor''s brazen shouting, Zhuge Caihua had nothing to say. Frankly, she didn''t care much about anything other than what gift Meng Yu would send her.


    Just as long as it wasn''t Divine Thunder.


    In fact, she didn''t really want this gift; after all, Meng Yu had a wife, and yet he was mixed up with her. She was a proud woman and didn''t want to... And then she was ruthlessly educated with a metaphorical iron fist by her mentor!


    Do you know how much our sales of Spirit Fruit Juice have increased during this period?


    Do you know how many gifts I''ve received?


    Do you know how many big shots are smiling at me?


    Do you know that Golden Core Master who made my portrait back in the day? He was so haughty back then, but now he has fled overnight and sent me a very sincere letter begging for forgiveness, admitting how sorry he was for his past actions!


    I''m reasonable and couldn''t kill him, but Meng Yu could truly annihilate his entire family and even chase him across the galaxies!


    Well, what could Zhuge Caihua say to that...


    She glanced at her wristwatch, which showed many emotionally charged messages. The Zhao and Ouyang Families were nearly going mad, and this time they were outright slapped in the face. They hired a lot of internet mercenaries to smear Meng Yu and Master Lihua''s group to death.


    The group quickly arrived at a certain location, and then, as if by unspoken agreement, began to set up an Array and raised a Protective Formation; after all, the reputation of Meng Yu, the mad god of Divine Thunder, was too notorious. If he had planted Divine Thunder here and it went off with a rumble, sending the five flowers of the Immortal Sect to heaven, well, that would just be absurd.


    The mentor sold the broadcasting rights for a high price, and the cameras recorded the excavation site, broadcasting clear images into the homes of countless families in the Immortal Sect. Of course, the price for such coverage was that a Peak of Golden Core expert from the Immortal Sect led the team and had the right to inspect Meng Yu''s gift.


    The item was buried ten meters underground. After breaking through the Protective Formation, an exquisitely crafted Jade Box was retrieved, featuring intricate and mysterious patterns designed to prevent the leakage of Spiritual Energy and to store important items.


    As the Jade Box was opened, ten shimmering, translucent, faceted gems appeared before everyone''s eyes.


    "Superior Spirit Stones!"


    Almost everyone gasped in astonishment.


    Middle-grade Spirit Stones were very helpful to Golden Core Experts, but Superior Spirit Stones were the real solid currency of trade.


    Whether Golden Core or Nascent Soul, everyone coveted such stones; this even included the Immortal Sect''s Divine Artifacts, whether it was Mirror Twelve or the Moon God; they all needed this stuff.


    ```


    Mirror twelve had suffered severe injuries back in the day and had survived thanks to this thing. And for a thousand years, he never stopped talking about a person who had helped him by presenting him with two superior spirit stones, to show his limitless gratitude for the great kindness and debt he owed.


    But now, there are ten superior spirit stones here!


    "My dear sisters..."


    Master Lihua was almost scared to death, her first instinct was to look at the peak Golden Core expert in the team, truly fearing that the person might reach out and snatch them away.


    For them, ten superior spirit stones were a means to improve their cultivation, but for that Peak of Golden Core expert, it was a slim chance to achieve the Nascent Soul!


    Although it was a slim chance, it was still a chance!


    Thankfully, the Peak of Golden Core expert merely took a deep breath, looked at the planet under his feet, considered the fact that he didn''t have Meng Yu''s Void Shifting, and that the five flowers of Immortal Sect were here, as well as the big shots of Immortal Sect watching over, and he also had his own disciples and followers...


    But why was his presence so menacing that it took a very long time to calm down?


    Good good good, he doesn''t dare to make a move, so these ten superior spirit stones are mine. From now on, I shall no longer slack off. I''ll practice diligently, aiming to reach the peak of Golden Core and maybe even have the opportunity to break through to the Nascent Soul stage.


    Master Lihua''s smile turned her eyes into crescent moons, but her disciple beat her to it. Aside from giving her a fierce stomp, Zhuge Caihua sweetly called her aunt and distributed one superior spirit stone to each of the remaining four flowers of the Immortal Sect.


    She, she, she actually shared my, ah no, her spirit stones with others!


    And the present Golden Core Master received one as well, after which Zhuge Caihua returned to her master''s side and gave her master''s buttocks a strong twist with her divine sense, her voice full of helplessness.


    "Master, what are you daydreaming about? Announce quickly that the remaining five spirit stones will all be presented to Elder Ancestor Liu!"


    Elder Ancestor Liu was a fourth-rank grand willow tree with a lifespan of six thousand years now.


    "Can''t we keep two? One for you and one for me?"


    "What if both are given to you, can you handle it? Master, come to your senses, don''t be dazed. We can''t hold on to them!"


    Zhuge Caihua gave her master another fierce kick. Her master was good at so many things, being intelligent and ruthless, but somehow, she tended to get confused at crucial moments.


    "Ying ying ying, ying ying ying..."


    Well then, what could Master Lihua say?


    With a saddened face, she indicated to everyone that although Meng Yu''s gift was very precious, as a member of the Immortal Sect, she would not monopolize it but would hand over the remaining spirit stones to Elder Ancestor Liu for safekeeping and so on.


    Alright, it was apparent, she was still somewhat reluctant, hoping that the old ancestor would refuse.


    This made Zhuge Caihua somewhat speechless.


    However, the atmosphere at the scene warmed up all at once, and the plastic sisterhood became gentle like water, their faces blooming with smiles. Even the Immortal Sect Golden Core Master showed a kind face, stating that they were only holding the stones for research and appreciated Caihua''s intentions and so on...


    The only one with a gloomy face, Master Lihua, was in severe pain!


    Her disciple was really a bastard, oh oh oh, her heart hurt so much!


    Then, there was also a letter and a booklet below.


    The content of the letter was simple¡ªCaihua, I''m sorry, I had you buy Changdong Star and meddle with it for a long time, spending a lot of money and wasting much energy, and now, due to various problems, step by step it has gotten to this point. It seems that although the Son of Heavenly Way plan can continue, I cannot go there anymore.


    Although I can''t participate in the Son of Heavenly Way plan, you can. Congratulations, you are now the protagonist. I''m so sorry that in the Martial Arts Miniature World, I betrayed you and beheaded you with a sword, prematurely forcing you to exit the stage.


    The booklet contained some follow-up research on the Son of Heavenly Way plan. It''s largely complete. I will continue to follow up and solve related issues together. You too should put in more effort on the Immortal Sect side. Let''s work together to address more problems, and then, hopefully, you can become the Daughter of Heavenly Way by next year.


    Congratulations to Nascent Soul True Monarch Zhuge Caihua, and may you be forever beautiful and charming."


    ```

 Chapter 195 The Decisive Battle is Imminent

    ```Ten Superior Spirit Stones were a heavy burden for Meng Yu. These items were extremely precious in the Western Wastes, and he only had twenty of them from the compensation given by the Five Directions Tower after his victory.


    The cost was that Meng Yu let go of all the captives. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But it was all worth it.


    "Giving her so many Superior Spirit Stones is to buy our safety," Meng Yu explained patiently to Bai Qianqian. Even though the girl didn''t need his explanation, a large expenditure like this really needed to be made clear.


    "We could run around the world committing crimes, but there''s always a risk, even if it''s only 0.1% each time. After a thousand, ten thousand times, the risk is still very high.


    On the contrary, if we could make more friends, like the Immortal Sect of the Five Blossoms, they represent a large group of forces. They could cut us some slack in many ways, even later on, our dealings with the Immortal Sect will rely half on you, and the other half on them. Moreover, her help to us is significant."


    Once, Meng Yu had a nightmare where he was destroying the Minor Worlds of the Ouyang Family and the Zhao Family, and then one time, when he arrived at the enemy''s Minor World, the planet exploded, and he, unable to leave because of a spell''s cooldown, died.


    This was not a prophecy, just the case of daytime thoughts becoming nighttime dreams.


    However, many times, when you push limits with someone, they can resort to any means. Once the death battle between the Immortal Sect and the Outer Domain begins, it truly becomes a river of blood. Now, he was repeatedly touching the foundations of the Immortal Sect. He wouldn''t continue like this if he didn''t have a trump card that could turn the tide in a desperate situation.


    "What are you explaining for?"


    Bai Qianqian was somewhat puzzled.


    "Ah, you''re worried that I''m jealous of that girl named Zhuge Caihua? I truly am jealous, but I will control myself and won''t make a fuss. Just like with your harem here in The Great Tang Dynasty, I haven''t interfered with you."


    At this moment, Meng Yu and Bai Qianqian were inspecting the construction situation in The Great Tang Dynasty''s world, as the Spiritual Qi Tide was fast approaching.


    Bai Qianqian''s smile was like blooming flowers, seemingly innocent and carefree, but the corners of her mouth carried a dangerous smile.


    "That, the girls here are mainly..."


    Meng Yu was somewhat embarrassed. Being the emperor of The Great Tang Dynasty, he had to make sacrifices for the world, such as the harem. Besides the sisters from the Liu Family, there were talented women from Jiangnan, daughters of prominent families, and even princesses from the former dynasty. Only by taking them into his harem could peace be swiftly restored, and many forces could rest easy.


    Though there was a small reason they all possessed beauty that would overthrow cities and charm that was captivating, each one crying and prostrating themselves at his feet...


    "Stop talking, I know. Don''t let it happen again."


    Bai Qianqian suddenly became a bit unhappy.


    Sigh...


    ...


    Immortal Sect.


    The following seven months were very interesting for the onlookers of the Immortal Sect. Meng Yu kept up the frequency of attacking the Ouyang and Zhao Families about once a month.


    Boom boom boom, six consecutive times.


    ```


    Or a bolt of Divine Thunder, or destroying your properties¡ªanyway, it''s about causing you heartache and heartbreak in whichever way possible. Can''t take down your Golden Core? I''ll hit your Foundation Establishment instead. Your base is heavily defended, so what if I target your partner¡ªis that okay?


    But it''s not satisfying enough.


    When a man gets a woman, he grows soft and dares not take risks. Meng Yu, with a Golden Core girlfriend by his side, thus seldom went to extremes anymore. The once solitary figure, who traversed the Immortal Sect alone with a sword in hand, known as the enemy of thousands, turned into a despicable, shameless fugitive who wouldn''t use brute force.


    The audience wasn''t very satisfied, but this toad''s action¡ªjumping on the back of one''s foot¡ªthoroughly brought both the Zhao Family and the Ouyang Family to their knees.


    They possessed great power but couldn''t exert it. Subsequently, everyone had to live in constant fear. Golden Core level cultivators dared not even touch the ground when they went out, and ordinary cultivators would rather die than go out alone. Many shops and companies in various places were robbed, and then the assailants would say, "Come and sue me..."


    The two previously esteemed families became as unloved as dog excrement. Apart from the students attending the top five famous schools, all organizations that conducted business with the Zhao or Ouyang Families severed ties with them.


    Your next read awaits at My Virtual Library Empire


    There was no choice, for Meng Yu was genuinely at odds with both families to the end, and the beaten parties couldn''t even find a way to communicate. When they went to Zhuge Caihua, even Master Liu, with five Superior Spirit Stones in hand, was bluntly told to leave¡ª "We have no dealings with Meng Yu."


    Approaching the Immortal Sect, the elders of the sect were righteously indignant, declaring that they would never bow to evil forces. But they asked for patience, saying, "We are also trying to find a solution, and we too feel helpless. Meng Yu genuinely wouldn''t negotiate with anyone. Look, he even gave up on the Son of Heavenly Way project, handing it over to Zhuge Caihua for handling. We are studying the issue."


    This wasn''t just talk. Although some within the Immortal Sect suggested negotiating with Meng Yu, a significant number believed that the rules of the sect must not be broken. Meng Yu had not only crossed the line, but he had done so egregiously. Negotiations were possible, but they would exhaust all means to kill him in the process.


    In simple terms, "If you want to negotiate with us, fine. Just like with the Blood God Sect and Guanghan Palace, if you haven''t been caught or killed by us before the negotiation results are out, you win. But until then, we will show no mercy."


    Thus, after seven months and six attacks, the Ouyang Family and the Zhao Family suffered enormous losses, an unspeakable misery.


    The second matter concerned the over thirty issues related to the Son of Heavenly Way project.


    In two years'' time, the Immortal Sect''s research institutions had solved half of them, which pleased Meng Yu. The Son of Heavenly Way project could now commence.


    Meng Yu played the bad cop, stating he wouldn''t participate. But regarding the number and personnel involved, he still enforced strict controls: only those from Immortal Sect 10008 were allowed to participate. He wouldn''t grant exceptions to anyone else unless Zhuge Caihua agreed.


    Meng Yu''s blunt approach saved Zhuge Caihua and others a lot of trouble. After all, it was precisely because the Ouyang Family had offended Meng Yu that they met their fate. Therefore, fewer people tried to force their way in.


    In December, the Spiritual Qi of Changdong Star began to revive, and about half of the children from group 10008 of the Immortal Sect arrived on Changdong Star.


    Although everyone knew that there might be a bloody storm to come.


    Many believed that Meng Yu''s so-called absence from the Son of Heavenly Way project was just a lie. He would definitely appear at that time and use the opportunity to achieve Foundation Establishment.


    But it would also be when he was at his most vulnerable.


    Starting from December 10th, a Spiritual Qi Tide began in the Minor World of Changdong Star. Foundation Establishment experts could exert their full strength on this planet without being weakened while Meng Yu, in the Qi Refinement Realm, couldn''t possibly withstand the joint efforts of several Foundation Establishment cultivators. His Golden Core girlfriend, unable to display her full strength, would become fragile.


    Weapons like Divine Thunder, classified as Third Grade, couldn''t be brought in either. Moreover, the changes in the Vital Energy of heaven and earth imposed many restrictions on Meng Yu.


    Remember the death of Zhao Yuxiang in battle? At that time, it was precisely during the eruption of the Spiritual Qi Tide caused by the tides of the sun and moon¡ªa fierce change that blocked all means of escape through the use of spells. Even laws from the Immortal Sect couldn''t leave or send reinforcements. So, isn''t this precisely the best opportunity to kill Meng Yu?


    Many were itching to try, believing it to be the last and best chance to eliminate Meng Yu.


    Although Meng Yu must have been prepared, intending to counter and kill everyone, that didn''t matter¡ªit would be a head-on clash!

 Chapter 196 Bombard Meng Yu, Eradicate Evil Thoroughly!

    Immortal Sect Supreme Star."Chongyang, this time, go ahead with confidence,"


    On the highest echelon of Supreme Star, Hall Master Zhao Chongyang respectfully listened to the instructions given by the eight Nascent Souls before him.


    Meng Yu believed that by exploiting Spirit Stones and inter-realm trade, he could buy off people from the Immortal Sect, yet he failed to understand that superiors must often follow through on their course to the end.


    For instance, the eight Nascent Souls before him represented the true will of the Immortal Sect, and although they had differing opinions, once a resolution passed, they supported Zhao Chongyang wholeheartedly this time.


    One of them had always disliked Zhao Chongyang''s style, another had a very poor relationship with Zhao Chongyang''s father back in the day, one of them was the one who had left a message for Meng Yu, willing to vouch for him; among them, four privately admired Meng Yu. The eight rarely met in daily life, and they each had significant personal grudges, yet this time, the eight Nascent Souls of the Supreme Star of the Immortal Sect came together to support Zhao Chongyang.


    For nothing else but to prevent the Immortal Sect from becoming a joke.


    Just because Meng Yu brought out Spirit Stones, could he tempt the Immortal Sect to pardon him? How could that be possible?


    "Since you''re certain that Meng Yu will appear on Changdong Star, well then, aside from avoiding extensive harm to innocent students, you may go forth and do as you wish,"


    A Nascent Soul Master spoke thus, granting Zhao Chongyang real authority.


    Zhao Chongyang nodded his head, then stepped back. At this moment, he could muster enough manpower, activate some hidden forces, and even the starship, to commence a true war.


    He left, and the hall fell into silence.


    "Many will die,"


    One Nascent Soul Master said in agony.


    "Meng Yu... he has wasted too much time,"


    Another Nascent Soul Master sighed as well.


    It wasn''t that everyone had not given Meng Yu a chance, it''s just that his brilliant performance was both brief and feeble.


    They waited for Meng Yu for six months, but what had Meng Yu done? Just this, just this?


    You didn''t even destroy a single planet of the Zhao or Ouyang Families, you didn''t even present a Fourth Rank Divine Artifact, over a hundred Divine Thunders, no, a string of firecrackers ¨C who are you trying to frighten? At least throw them all out at once!


    Where is your execution ability, your imagination?


    What they didn''t know was that most of Meng Yu''s hundred plus Divine Thunders were fake, forged, intended to intimidate.


    But, undoubtedly, he had not demonstrated sufficient destructive power.


    Explore new worlds at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Perhaps, he wants to show everyone a good hand on Changdong Star... If he can win this battle and kill Hall Master Zhao and others, then, he would have the right to negotiate with us,"


    The last Nascent Soul spoke with equal bitterness.


    Unless it was a bloodline inheritance of power, none of those who struggled their way up was foolish or unable to accept new things.


    The Nascent Souls of the Immortal Sect were not at all conservative; they watched Meng Yu''s antics with keen interest, discussed the benefits of the Outer Domain, and some even joked that Meng Yu was like a gadfly to the Immortal Sect, spurring its economic development, and so on.


    Previously, when Meng Yu was sentenced to death, there had been Nascent Souls who said he should not be killed, that they wanted to take him as a disciple!


    Back then, it was possible to find a way to pardon Meng Yu from the death sentence, but now, everyone had to watch Meng Yu face death.


    The general direction of the Immortal Sect could not change, the fundamentals could not shift!


    For change, one must pay the price in blood.


    The reason the Immortal Sect and the Blood God Sect were able to negotiate successfully was because, within a hundred years, the Immortal Sect lost sixteen Nascent Souls, two hundred and thirty-six Golden Cores, countless planets shattered, and after a generation of elites died, hundreds of years of negotiations followed, which saw many battles in between, until even the citizens of the Immortal Sect grew weary of war, leading to subsequent peace.


    Such is the difficulty of changing the general direction!


    If Meng Yu had managed to annihilate the Ouyang Family and Master Zhao''s entire family in the past six months, the Immortal Sect might negotiate with you, but, you have missed the opportunity.


    Meng Yu... If you can, with wisdom and martial strength, kill Hall Master Zhao and Master Ouyang on Changdong Star, then, you will have the chance to negotiate with us.


    To seriously discuss opening up the Immortal Sect.


    Several Nascent Soul Masters looked at each other with a sigh.


    The depth of the Immortal Sect is unfathomable, they, along with the think-tank, have run countless simulations in private, yet have found no way for Meng Yu to win this battle!


    Yet, why does everyone feel unease in their hearts?


    If Meng Yu truly wins...


    It would be a good thing.


    ... S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    One after another, Flying Boats arrived at Changdong Star.


    Of the twelve thousand students expected, more than six thousand arrived.


    The two thousand students who didn''t come were deemed unsuitable.


    Within the Immortal Sect''s Group 10008, confusion reigned. The real affection amongst everyone was forged during the previous high-stakes examination event; many formed profound friendships, yet rivalries and enmities also festered between many of the students.


    Many students deeply disliked Meng Yu.


    Then, when Meng Yu fell from grace, when he was sentenced to death, quite a few students took delight in his misfortune and even sent red packets in the group chat, claiming it was a good day and so forth.


    As the administrator, Zhuge Caihua did not kick anyone out, because this was the Immortal Sect''s Group 10008, not a group she and Meng Yu had set up!


    However, she took note of some individuals'' true colors and their actions, including their behavior afterward.


    When the time of the Son of Heavenly Way began, according to the actions of those days, she extended invitations to most, informing the remaining two thousand privately, "You don''t need to come."

 Chapter 196 Bombard Meng Yu, Eradicate Evil Thoroughly!_2

    "Don''t worry about losing face, many are concerned for their safety and can''t make it, but you, I''m sorry."This undoubtedly offended many, but Zhuge Caihua was very clear about the immense benefits she had received from Meng Yu.


    It was not just about being promoted by the Son of the Heavenly Way, or the various advantages Master Lihua had gained, but more importantly, as a cultivator of the Wood Element, she had inherited a line of exceptionally precious teachings.


    Meng Yu''s Son of Heavenly Way project was entrusted to her, along with a thick booklet, and afterward, a series of one-time use emails delivering various pieces of information allowed her to master everything about the Son of Heavenly Way project. This path of inheritance had basically fallen into her hands, and anyone who wanted to follow this path would have to seek her out. This was a divine favor at any time.


    Therefore, she had to be the gatekeeper, to weed out those who harbored ill intentions towards Meng Yu or were ungrateful, even if they had been on good terms before, there could be no hesitation now.


    "Be careful."


    These were the words her master had said to her, and everyone felt it: this time on Changdong Star, if Meng Yu truly appeared, it would undoubtedly be a brutal bloodbath.


    Definitely more terrifying than the battle of the Immortal Sect''s 10008 entrance exam.


    The four thousand who didn''t come had various reasons, be it seeking stability, unwillingness to take risks, or various other concerns.


    But... she just found it laughable, because Meng Yu had explicitly told her that he would not appear on Changdong Star!


    She believed in Meng Yu''s character.


    Stay connected with My Virtual Library Empire


    What are you afraid of?


    ...


    The following days were about team formation.


    The monsters had been almost entirely eliminated, and the students formed sixteen teams, each positioned at one of Changdong Star''s sixteen formation nodes, ready for the moment when the spiritual energy would burst forth.


    Everything proceeded smoothly, including the arrival of hundreds of Foundation Establishment experts on the planet, suppressing their cultivation and waiting for the moment when spiritual energy would be revived, so they could then act with full force.


    Zhuge Caihua and several male students didn''t bother considering Meng Yu''s absence since he had told everyone he wouldn''t come, and so he wouldn''t.


    On December 12th, the spiritual energy exceeded the warning level for the first time, rising to that of a Second-Order World.


    A day later, it subsided, followed by six consecutive rises and falls, undulating like the tide.


    The students waited quietly in their respective locations for the appointed moment.


    The Immortal Sect, along with countless citizens, awaited the final turnaround, with nearly everyone anticipating Meng Yu''s dazzling appearance. After all, he had paid a tremendous price for this day, even significantly delaying his Foundation Establishment. Everyone felt that Meng Yu would undoubtedly land in a very spectacular manner, appear and take away the best fruits.


    Of course, there was a chance he could be killed by the Immortal Sect or manage to escape victoriously, but either way, it was going to be a very, very exciting battle of wits and courage.


    Zhuge Caihua could sense that there were spies from the Immortal Sect among the students, sending mysterious signals into space. The three hundred selected Foundation Establishment cultivators, though meticulously chosen from within the Immortal Sect, contained a few whose presence was somewhat improper.


    Even she, from time to time, thought whether it would matter if Meng Yu actually deceived her, right?


    With such a substantial sacrifice, nearly three years of delayed Foundation Establishment, and the current rift with the Immortal Sect, if it were not for the Son of Heavenly Way project, what else could make him do this?


    However, how would he appear? S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Sometimes, when she thought about it, Zhuge Caihua was very curious.


    The spiritual Qi tide continued, and then there was a long ascent until December 26th, when it reached a critical point. Changdong Minor World directly entered into a Second-Order Planet status, and then, according to the Immortal Sect''s calculations, the next eighteen days would be the best time to activate the Great Formation. The first wisp of spiritual energy rose, resonating with the Heavenly Dao, and then the hidden Arrays began operating, marking the moment for the Son of Heavenly Way to act!


    Meng Yu still didn''t appear!


    Then, the process continued.


    The Foundation Establishment cultivators, now able to fully exert their power, began to drive the Array Plates. Columns of light soared to the heavens, and layers of complex and mystical halos appeared. The Divine Artifacts of the Immortal Sect provided data from thousands of miles away, while the big shots observed everything through satellites.


    The idea of a Great Formation containing a smaller Formation, or Meng Yu setting up some sort of Formation within the Son of Heavenly Way Formation Diagram that could overturn everything, was a slander against the entire Formation Realm of the Immortal Sect!


    Even though many didn''t understand the details, it didn''t mean you could fit a loaf of bread into a five-coin slot. The operation of formations is a very serious matter. As for the idea that Meng Yu had hidden some kind of Array that could reverse everything or even benefit him from afar, the big shots of the Immortal Sect suggests that we stop playing and surrender.


    Under immense scrutiny, Zhuge Caihua continued.


    The parameters and methods for the operation of the formation were in her hands, and then everything ran smoothly.


    In the past, Zhuge Caihua also participated in the rescue operation on Changdong Star and was the leader. Those spirits and memory fragments recognized her, and Heavenly Dao had accepted her benevolence, and now, led by her guidance, the advancement began.


    This was a public performance; the data was transmitted upwards, and the big shots marveled, then observed more carefully.

 Chapter 196 Bombard Meng Yu, Eradicate Evil Thoroughly!_3

    Meng Yu did not appear, so Hall Master Zhao did not permit action, because this experiment involving the Son of Heavenly Way was also crucial to the millennium grand scheme of the Immortal Sect!On the third day, Zhuge Caihua received the recognition of the Heavenly Dao, and she, having reached the peak of the Ninth Layer of Qi Refinement, achieved Foundation Establishment.


    At this moment, the entire Changdong Minor World resonated in harmony with heaven and earth, Spiritual Energy boiled over, not only for Zhuge Caihua, but also for many students. At this moment, some gained enlightenment, others absorbed Spiritual Energy and greatly increased their cultivation, and six students achieved Foundation Establishment by Enlightenment!


    One of them even achieved Foundation Establishment by Enlightenment from just the Eighth Layer of Qi Refinement!


    Meng Yu hadn''t lied, everything was true!


    The older Foundation Establishment cultivators looked on with complex expressions. They had strived hard in cultivation until their forties or fifties to succeed, yet now, so many "weaklings" were achieving success right before their eyes.


    The absent students, who had been so hard-mouthed originally, congratulating themselves on their wisdom, were now filled with regret so deep it cut into their guts.


    At this moment, Meng Yu still had not appeared! S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    By the second day, Zhuge Caihua had already stabilized her cultivation and awakened a Divine Skill. While she was proudly proving her might, ah no, sparing with her classmates, Meng Yu still had not appeared.


    Just when everyone thought everything was about to end, they suddenly felt as if something had been added to the heavens and earth.


    "It''s the Celestial Constellation Grand Formation!"


    Someone exclaimed, and then all eyes turned skyward.


    In the sky, lines of fire descended to the ground, the Foundation Establishment experts of the Immortal Sect descending from the heavens with the aid of Magical Treasures!


    And there were thousands of such fiery lines!


    Indistinctly looking towards the sky, the shadows of some battleships emerged. The awe-inspiring ships, as large as hills, were aligned in the formation of the Celestial Constellation Grand Formation.


    Foundation Establishment cultivators stepped forward, holding the commands of the Immortal Sect, took over the defense of Changdong Star, instructing students not to wander, anyone disobeying orders was to be executed without mercy.


    Then, one by one, the Foundation Establishment Immortals landed, their expressions solemn, fully armed, and their number was eight thousand seven hundred!


    If Meng Yu had achieved Foundation Establishment in Changdong Minor World, then he, in his early Foundation Establishment stage, would have faced eight thousand Foundation Establishments alone, and moreover, this was just the first wave!


    The army had arrived!


    The entire planet was sealed off, thirty-three battleships formed a grand formation in the sky, synchronizing with the Spiritual Qi Tide to repeatedly disrupt all Teleportation.


    Then, the eight thousand Foundation Establishments began to inspect each student individually, everyone scrutinized, a Foundation Establishment present at each person''s side to prevent Meng Yu and Bai Qianqian from blending in.


    They also broadcasted announcements, informing the Qi Refinement Practitioners staying on Changdong Star that no matter how they had arrived, this was their last chance to come out and surrender.


    Little by little, over one hundred and thirty cultivators came out. They had stowed away hoping to find fortune, but Meng Yu and Bai Qianqian were not among them.


    Then, evacuation commenced.


    Students were escorted one by one onto starships, and each starship was watched over by a Golden Core Master, seamlessly linked to the Arrays that prevented Teleportation.


    As everyone was still in flight through the sky, all of a sudden, they felt a surge of palpitations.


    Whorls of distortion suddenly appeared in the void, and then a ship so vast it seemed like a planet itself, made itself visible before everyone''s eyes.


    It did not jump directly beside Changdong Star, because to do so would instantly trigger a super tsunami, and at that moment, everyone cried out a name.


    Yingzhou!


    Ten thousand years ago, the earliest group of the Immortal Sect arrived at the Supreme Star aboard this ship, leading to the legends of later generations. Over ten thousand years, the Immortal Sect fortified, modified, and upgraded this ship time and again, turning it into the Nation-Protecting Artifact of the Immortal Sect! Experience new tales on My Virtual Library Empire


    In the battlefield, its presence meant decisive battle.


    And now, the Immortal Sect had brought this ship here.


    The ship protected the planet from harm, but this protection included the atmosphere, causing problems for anything beyond that range, from Nascent Souls to various High Stage items. Beyond this range, the ships in space were unaffected.


    Meanwhile, this protection was not all-encompassing; for example, someone bringing a Third Grade Divine Thunder to Changdong Star would be unable to detonate it or have it explode immediately due to the rules, and a Golden Core Master might trigger Divine Thunder or be annihilated instantly. But if it happened outside of Changdong Star, then the star itself would have to bear the burden.


    Invincible within the rules, survival depends on health bars outside of them.


    The planet-sized battleship revealed its dark and profound heavy cannons, aimed at Changdong Star without warning or persuasion. A small black rabbit atop quietly watched the planet below.


    That planet, where countless people had once flourished with a glorious history, perhaps also hosted a young man she thought highly of, now trembling in fear.


    She really respected him, envied him, including how she had vehemently opposed this operation during the meetings.


    "Captain, should we issue a warning? We could demand Meng Yu''s surrender..."


    Someone asked.


    "Snap!"


    The black fur as soft as velvet around her long ears twitched.


    She calmly pressed the button.


    A radiance so dazzling to the extreme shot directly into Changdong Minor World and passed through it. In the next moment, Changdong Minor World, which had just been buzzing with excitement and resonance with the world consciousness, like a baby who had just opened its eyes in confusion, took a fatal blow.


    The entire planet began to fracture on the surface, chunks of continents collapsed, numerous volcanoes erupted, and towering tsunamis surged through oceans while the monsters involved let out helpless cries of despair.


    The apocalypse of the world had arrived.


    At this moment, everyone could hear the lamentation of something; it was the Heavenly Dao of Changdong Minor World, it was the world''s elegy.


    The world had died.


    On January 1st, 10013, by the Immortal Sect calendar, the last black jade rabbit of the Immortal Sect piloted her faithful Yingzhou to Changdong Star.


    To bomb Meng Yu, to root out the evil once and for all!


    Boom!

 Chapter 197 Conversation and Astonishment

    The camera faithfully transmitted the scene to thousands of households in the Immortal Sect.Meng Yu''s actions over the past two years had soured the evaluation of him by the upper echelons of the Immortal Sect, to the point where even those from outside the domain mocked the Immortal Sect, calling it bloated and incompetent, just like a clay giant with feet stuck in mud, not worth considering.


    But today, this clean and decisive action would prove to countless people that the Immortal Sect was still the Immortal Sect; its previous restraint was merely out of concern for the innocent civilians!


    Even Meng Yu, before the TV, upon witnessing that clean and decisive shot, felt a chill run through him.


    If others could evacuate civilians without a seam and fire without hesitation, then what about taking it a step further?


    "Look, my wife, you''re still the most beautiful!"


    Meng Yu stroked Bai Qianqian''s head; although the girl had now long black straight hair, she was very pretty¡ªplus a faint fragrance of grass and trees on her, holding her in his arms was simply the best pillow to embrace.


    "You..."


    Bai Qianqian blushed, struggling to get out of Meng Yu''s embrace¡ªeven though they were an old couple by now, she still felt a bit uneasy about it.


    The live broadcast on TV continued. After the Yinzhou blasted Changdong Star, the media naturally introduced the black-haired, red-eyed ancestor, touching on her past in various aspects¡ªthe petit and cute bunny girl in a uniform, with her upright ears, stealing several glances from Meng Yu before he quickly reassured Bai Qianqian that this black-haired one certainly couldn''t compare to you.


    "Black rabbits, they look good too!"


    "Humph, it''s good that the guy is a female. If it were a male, and you praised her like this, I''d have directly stewed her!"


    Meng Yu huffed a few words, then turned his attention back to the TV program.


    It had to be said that the Immortal Sect really exerted a great effort this time around, having directly mobilized a fleet and the marine corps, with the power of Mount Tai crushing an egg, demonstrating the resolve of the Immortal Sect.


    These bastards really have no shame!


    Although I rob and release lightning, is it worth it for you to do this? After all, spirit stones are being burned like crazy!


    "Speaking of which, if we just disappear quietly, stop making a scene, then the Immortal Sect can basically ignore our existence, and then privately make contact to solve the problems, can''t they?"


    Meng Yu said, smiling, as he stroked Bai Qianqian''s head.


    The rabbit fur was fluffy, the ears soft, such a delight.


    Such a path would be an easy one, allowing everyone to step down gracefully.


    "What a pity, I don''t like it."


    ...


    The Yinzhou was a battleship that resembled a small planet. Besides having a Nascent Soul at its helm, it was also a Fifth Order Divine Instrument capable of suppressing all kinds of dissent.


    The students were brought aboard the Yinzhou, each undergoing strict inspection before being instructed to stay in their respective rooms, forbidden from going out, waiting for the Immortal Sect''s decision.


    Everyone behaved well, nobody showed any individualism, protesting at most that Changdong Star should not have been treated like this.


    Zhuge Caihua received a notification, so she left her room and went to the spacious and deserted corridor.


    In the distant cosmos, there were burning torched remains¡ªthat was the broken Changdong Star. Yinzhou''s bombardment had completely destroyed the star core, and after the death of the planet, the contract it had signed became null and void. The Immortal Techniques triggered a chain reaction, turning it into plasma, and its corpse would burn here for ten thousand years.


    The fate of a planet was so fragile.


    Zhuge Caihua stood quietly, watching it all, thinking about her own matters.


    She had Foundation Establishment.


    Zhuge Caihua could feel the endless power within her body. This time, her Foundation Establishment was truly complete, the most perfect one, and she had even awakened her Innate Divine Ability. Her path to the Golden Core was clear, and there was a certain assurance for the Nascent Soul.


    Stay updated via My Virtual Library Empire


    She should have been overjoyed. This encounter was something she had never even dreamed about before. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But... she couldn''t feel a bit of joy because there was no more news of Meng Yu.


    Although the guy was usually detestable, always acting cool, why hasn''t he shown up yet?


    Not a single living being could survive on Changdong Star. What if Meng Yu was there?


    "Don''t worry, he won''t have any problems."


    A girl''s voice came from behind, and in the reflection of the spiritual crystal window, appeared a black but breath-takingly beautiful bunny girl.


    Sparkling eyes like two stars descending from the heavens, smooth skin like polished, moist porcelain. The so-called black bunny signified that her skin had a honey-like color, in fact radiating health and seduction, making her look like a butterfly among flowers, beautiful and free.


    The last jade rabbit of the Immortal Sect, the black rabbit, Qu Ruolan.


    "I really admire Meng Yu, and would like to be his friend. When I received the mission to prepare the bombardment against Changdong Star, I resisted, expressing to my superiors that we shouldn''t treat Meng Yu like this. Though he''s at fault, the Immortal Sect has made a big mistake too.


    But orders are orders. Once my appeal was rejected, I had no choice but to carry out the command."


    Little Black Rabbit came to Zhuge Caihua''s side.


    Or rather, it should be the Big Black Rabbit. This year, two hundred and ten-year-old Qu Ruolan had become a Golden Core Master thirty years ago. She was truly one of the top echelons in the Immortal Sect.


    Zhuge Caihua didn''t speak, nor was she in the mood to.


    "Don''t worry, Meng Yu will be fine," Little Black Rabbit said calmly. "Since he promised you that he wouldn''t appear on Changdong Star, he won''t show up. I''m against this mission not because it might kill Meng Yu but because it feels like such a waste of Spirit Stones and it could exacerbate the tensions between both sides. As for why I''m sure Meng Yu won''t appear, it''s because he made you a promise, and he''ll keep it. I''ve studied him carefully; he''s an upright and honorable man. You need to trust him."


    "Ah?"


    Zhuge Caihua was taken aback. It was not surprising for the Immortal Sect to deduce Meng Yu''s promise, but who was Little Black Rabbit talking about?


    "Over the years, I''ve met a lot of people. Many act one way in public and another in private. There are quite a few hypocrites with the morals of animals, dressed up as humans. Meng Yu is a very decent person. You should hold onto him and be careful not to let someone else steal him away. For instance, I''m the only jade rabbit left. I need to think about the future of our species and eventually find a father for my child. I need to pick the strongest and smartest man. Don''t you think Meng Yu fits the bill? Of course, it''s just a thought; don''t overthink it. I''ve come to remind you that if you''re fond of Meng Yu, you should seize the opportunity. Otherwise, you might really miss out on him as many are eyeing him eagerly."


    Zhuge Caihua wanted to say something but couldn''t. Okay, actually, she wanted to say that you''re embellishing Meng Yu''s image. When you talk about him, your ears wiggle, like a little fangirl.


    She looked at Big Black Rabbit and felt a sigh in her heart.


    Well, it''s not unusual for a Golden Core to regard Qi Cultivation as an idol. People even chase after stars.


    Big Black Rabbit was someone else''s child.


    The Big Black Rabbit was a sacred beast with excellent grades and behavior. She grew up with the most orthodox education, especially in terms of obeying rules and never stepping out of line ¨C a genuinely good girl.


    Unlike other Golden Core who might have had a tragic childhood but found happiness and freedom in life after achieving Golden Core, her life had been planned down to every detail since birth. She''s burdened with countless expectations and cannot act freely in any matter.


    For such a person to suddenly experience a different lifestyle of indulgence and fearless killing, and to see how joyously others live it, it''s completely normal for her to develop a keen interest.


    "Today, whatever I have told you is a secret. You won''t tell Meng Yu, will you?" Little Black Rabbit looked at Zhuge Caihua with hopeful and curious eyes as if to say go ahead and tell me, I won''t blame you.


    Zhuge Caihua suddenly remembered those fanfics about her master, Master Lihua, which featured all sorts of elements like black stockings, sex, outdoors, exhibitionism, dogs, being led on leashes, etc... As soon as people from outside came over, many would ask if Master Lihua of the Immortal Sect was really like that.


    From a young age, Zhuge Caihua knew people''s hearts didn''t always align with their public personas.


    Obviously, this one was very interested in Meng Yu.


    Alright then...


    "You''ve never been close to him, so you don''t know he''s actually very cunning and shameless..." Zhuge Caihua thought for a moment and decided to tell the truth.


    All of a sudden, an alert from her communication device notified her that an ID had come online ¨C it was Meng Yu.


    At that time, although the students were locked in their rooms, the signal on the Yingzhou had come through. Everyone was fervently chatting in the group, hoping for the unannounced arrival of the king without a crown.


    Everyone had benefited from the Son of Heavenly Way project and naturally hoped for Meng Yu''s safe return, but his absence was causing anxiety.


    "That Charcoal head is just too cruel!"


    Suddenly, an ID popped up in the group, and Meng Yu harshly vented, "Such an ugly freak, no wonder she can''t get married even after two hundred years!"


    Everyone naturally knew who the "Charcoal head" was ¨C the Immortal Sect''s Little Black Rabbit.


    In the history of the Immortal Sect, there had been two real crises, both involving the True God Transforming Masters, leading to huge uproars.


    No matter how virtuous a man, he might still harbor criminal thoughts. The reason one doesn''t commit wrongdoing is due to upbringing, moral integrity, and the fear of being caught and punished. Cultivators, too, have many thoughts, often even more extreme.


    A single thought could turn heaven and earth upside down!


    The decisions of the two True God Transforming Masters caused the Immortal Sect incalculable loss. In contrast, for thousands of years, the Jade Rabbit Family and Divine Artifacts have stood firmly with the Immortal Sect without causing trouble.


    A few years ago, there was the weird case with Mirror twelve, who made a mess of the college entrance examination. But thinking it over, it wasn''t rebellion but protest, and it was within bounds. After it was over, they surrendered immediately and even revealed the true nature of the great demon Meng Yu, forcing him into the spotlight early.


    Many even said it was the will of Heaven, for if Meng the demon had a chance to grow in secret, it would be truly terrifying.


    Hence, more than the true masters, the civilians of the Immortal Sect trusted the sacred beasts and Divine Artifacts.


    Therefore, more than their companions, the true masters and lords of the Immortal Sect placed their trust in the sacred beasts and Divine Artifacts.


    That''s why Little Black, the sacred beast, although only two hundred years old and having achieved Golden Core for thirty years, became the captain of the Yingzhou, took control over the nation-protecting Divine Artifact of the Immortal Sect, and everyone thought it was well-deserved.


    Because the sacrifices of the Jade Rabbit Family made everyone believe in her!


    But now, Meng Yu had actually insulted Little Black Rabbit!

 Chapter 198 Im Your Brother-in-Law!

    "What''s wrong, can''t I curse? There''s no martial honor in unexpectedly opening fire like that. Jade rabbits are all gentle and considerate, warm and affable. She went too far.Cai Hua, I''ve left some things at the Local Bank on Cui hua Road, Supreme Star, storage locker 876749. When you have time, could you give them to that black rabbit so she realizes her mistake and humbly apologizes to me!"


    Cui hua was a jade rabbit. Although the name sounds unsophisticated, as the first generation, she was a true hero of the Immortal Sect. She led charges into battles, went through many fights, and finally met her end alongside her enemies. She was missed by countless people, and thus a road and a statue on Supreme Star were named after her.


    "Ah?"


    Zhuge Caihua wanted to say something but couldn''t find the words. Okay, although Meng Yu cursed the little black rabbit, why didn''t his tone sound like he was really cursing someone?


    Right, the gift? Could it be that Meng Yu is interested in little black and actually left her a gift in advance?


    She glanced at the little black rabbit beside her and saw her ears turn red!


    Not the red of anger, but of some sort of excitement ¨C so much so that even her honey-colored skin couldn''t hide it!


    Just like a fan suddenly getting a personal shout-out from a star, and the star even mailed her a private gift!


    "What black rabbit, I am your ancestor!"


    That was little black rabbit; she had changed her avatar and modified her profile, the first captain of the Immortal Sect!


    Okay... for someone with little black rabbit''s status, obtaining a username was a piece of cake.


    However, Zhuge Caihua clearly noticed that something was off with little black rabbit!


    It was like a fan scheming to have a roasted chicken woman seduce their idol, and when the idol sternly refused, the fan wasn''t upset but instead was overjoyed!


    Ah, it was then, Zhuge Caihua suddenly understood why little black rabbit had come to her, to say such words.


    Her heart lacked confidence too. Since Meng Yu hadn''t been in Changdong Minor World, she had always been worried and scared. What if Meng Yu really was there?


    Then she would have personally killed her idol!


    An idol who fought relentlessly against the Immortal Sect, never compromised, was extraordinarily wise, and decisive in action.


    What if Meng Yu cared about Zhuge Caihua and hid on the planet?


    What if Meng Yu went just to see the commotion?


    Would she regret it for a lifetime?


    ¡­


    Spring Moon Microcosm.


    "Hey there, great ancestor."


    Meng Yu was startled by the sudden appearance of the black rabbit online, saying bad things behind someone''s back was not good, especially since... this person controlled the Yinzhou.


    What if one day, when he was showing off on some planet, she remembered today''s insult and simply pressed a button, sending both him and a planet into the sky, how wronged would he be?


    She really could decide his life or death with a flick of her finger!


    Let me now fight back and take her down, show her the power of Meng Yu the Banter King!


    Just as Meng Yu was preparing for a fierce online feud to make little black rabbit cry, Bai Qianqian stopped him, signaling him not to go overboard.


    "Don''t be like this."


    Bai Qianqian patted Meng Yu''s shoulder, telling him not to bully the black rabbit.


    "My apologies, Ah Yu was just venting, he really likes jade rabbits, and he doesn''t hate Xiao Hei. In fact, he prepared a gift for her at Cui hua Road. We hope you like it, Little Black. I am Bai Qianqian."


    Using Meng Yu''s account, Bai Qianqian wrote this line of text.


    Well, now everyone knows that there are two people in front of Meng Yu''s screen.


    "Hmph, hmph, Miss Bai is the best."


    Little black replied, inquiring, "What gift did you prepare at Cui hua Road?"


    She was a bit curious. Discover hidden stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Some Spirit Fruits and Vegetables, and some very tasty, juicy radishes, among other things, specially prepared for you. We hope you like them."


    "Specially for me? How come, can my reputation reach beyond the domain too?"


    The little black rabbit on the other end, if she had a long tail, would definitely be holding it up proudly, but her long ears were already standing up.


    "Well, although I am not aware of the esteemed reputation of the jade rabbit clan, the clan is well-known for its goodness. I''ve been wanting to pay a visit for a long time but couldn''t make it due to various issues. I just brought some Spirit Fruits and Vegetables; I hope you don''t mind."


    "No need to be polite, don''t be polite, the shot the other day, that was an order from above, I couldn''t help it. Miss Bai, I feel that following Meng Yu will lead you nowhere. Come to the Immortal Sect; we will protect you."


    "No, thank you. Meng Yu is really good, and we hope you like the gift, Little Black. All the best."


    After typing out these words, Bai Qianqian looked at Meng Yu, and Meng Yu nodded, indicating that they should proceed with the plan next.


    ¡­


    Yinzhou.


    The little black rabbit was extremely happy, over the moon, in fact.


    Even though Meng Yu had ridiculed her, that Bai Qianqian by his side was so understanding, and her soft-spoken approach meant one thing ¨C Meng Yu was scared and wanted to ease tensions with the Immortal Sect.


    She opened the video call, now visible to the other party and requested them to turn on their camera; she wanted to see if it really was Meng Yu on the other side.


    After all, Meng Yu was rarely this soft.


    It was a kind of chat room style one-to-many, many-to-many video call, and then¡­ Meng Yu accepted and turned on the camera.


    The next moment, everyone gasped simultaneously.


    It wasn''t because Meng Yu was ugly, but¡­ sitting beside him was an elder with white hair, red eyes, and long ears!


    The jade rabbit, a creature known to everyone in the Immortal Sect, the most adorable spirit beast, those sacrificed jade rabbits, each and every one of them looked like this!


    They had followed their predecessors to the Immortal Sect, where they bravely met their end, leaving behind an immortal legacy. Their descendants too, were humanity''s best friends, and now, beside Meng Yu, there was an actual jade rabbit! S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Right, look at those features, isn''t that Bai Qianqian?


    "It''s fake, right?"


    Someone typed such a message.


    "Hello everyone, I am Bai Qianqian. I pretended to be someone else before and deceived all of you, I''m really sorry,"


    Bai Qianqian appeared slightly embarrassed on camera, while waving to everyone at the same time.


    "And hello, Little Black Rabbit sister, I''m Xiao Bai, Bai Qianqian. I''m a little older than you, can I call you that?"


    "Hello Little Black Rabbit sister, I''m your brother-in-law. You were really harsh the day before yesterday, you almost scared me to death!"


    Meng Yu picked up Bai Qianqian''s hand beside him, gently kissed it and, in front of the stunned audience, showed off his shamelessness.


    Aboard the Yingzhou, everyone from the Immortal Sect and all those lurking in the group, the intelligence agencies, were stunned, replaying the scene they had just witnessed.


    Everyone hadn''t seen it wrong, had they? Beside Meng Yu was a jade rabbit, and that Golden Core Master, who had been constantly by his side, was actually the Immortal Sect''s first Divine Beast, a jade rabbit?


    No wonder that girl had such a nice personality and knew so much about growing vegetables. Tan Xingyu said he had never seen such a perfect girl; if he were a few hundred years younger, he would definitely challenge Meng Yu and so on.


    Meng Yu had abducted a jade rabbit from realms beyond!


    This, this, this, also, that jade rabbit said she was struggling hard over there, bullied by everyone and such, and Meng Yu was helping her fight against foreign enemies¡­ and now she''s even being bullied by Meng Yu!!!


    Beast!


    Tan Xingyu had asked the girl why, as a Golden Core Master, she would marry Meng Yu, and she had said gratefully that Meng Yu had helped her, given her a batch of Ash Immortal Silver, allowing her to repay her debts, for which she was enormously thankful, and could only offer herself in return!


    The cost of that Ash Immortal Silver, in the Immortal Sect, was merely a million yuan¡ªwhich was the price of a meal for some people!


    Such a beast!


    "Are you faking this, Meng Yu?"


    Little Black Rabbit was the first to react, yelling at the camera.


    "Call me brother-in-law."


    The next moment, Meng Yu gave a wicked smile and turned off the camera.


    ...


    Six days later, after switching various modes of transport and arriving dusty and travel-worn, Little Black Rabbit, Zhuge Caihua, and a whole bunch of baddies eager to join the fun, finally reached the Supreme Star.


    There was no need to go to Cui hua Road anymore, as the Immortal Sect, upon learning the news, immediately retrieved a storage bag from the Local Bank''s storage locker and emptied its contents.


    A large stash of Spirit Fruits and Vegetables¡ªdelicacies cultivated by the Jade Rabbit Family over a million years¡ªwas at the research facility.


    "The taste is really good."


    A blue ox muttered while nibbling on a large white radish.


    The spiritual energy in the radish was thin, but the flavor was truly good. It was the flagship product nurtured for over a million years by the Jade Rabbit Family, the lucrative item used to support generations of rabbits.


    "Yes, the taste is really delicious, I like it a lot."


    Beside the blue ox was a Three-eyed Spirit Monkey, munching on a bright red fruit joyfully. It conveyed to Xiao Hei that the Spirit Fruits and Vegetables might be part of a conspiracy against her, so she shouldn''t taste them. They would volunteer to test them first, to see if there were any issues.


    Little Black Rabbit trembled with rage; those scoundrels were really making themselves at home!


    These things belonged to her¡ªwere gifts from Big Sister Bai meant for her!


    She knew why they had come¡ªto support her. But that was too hateful, wasn''t it?


    "Don''t worry, this time we are behind you, and besides, Elder Cheng has spoken. The Immortal Sect owes the Jade Rabbit family, and everyone is happy to have the opportunity to make amends, to negotiate with Meng Yu!"


    The simple blue ox spoke and crunched on another radish.


    Yes, the light of peace had arrived.


    The Immortal Sect had demonstrated its overwhelming power. Eight thousand Foundation Establishment practitioners descended from the sky, the Yingzhou destroyed a star with one shot. Now, the Immortal Sect had the chance to take out Meng Yu¡ªnot because they wanted to, but to avoid collateral damage.


    Both parties would declare a great victory before peace talks began!


    On Meng Yu''s side, a masterstroke brought out a jade rabbit, which unsettled the Immortal Sect.


    For ten thousand years, the Jade Rabbit Family and other Mythical Beasts had given so much to the Immortal Sect, many powerhouses of the Sect cherished their camaraderie with the jade rabbits in battle. With the rabbit as a pretext and the temptation of Spirit Stones, anger was vented with that one shot; what followed was the time for serious discussion about free trade.


    As for the Zhao Family and the Ouyang Family¡­ the Immortal Sect gave you chances, insisting that Meng Yu would definitely appear on Changdong Star. The Sect also gave you maximum authority to mobilize tens of thousands of Foundation Establishment practitioners, the main fleet, to obliterate a star. Now that the plan had failed and the Sect''s public opinion was boiling, questions arose whether the destruction of the star was really necessary, and whether mobilizing such a large army violated the laws of the Immortal Sect?


    You needed to take responsibility, and there was also an explanation inside.


    All in all, everything fell into place¡ªthe jade rabbit card was truly splendid.

 Chapter 199 Deceiving Both Sides, Earning From Both Sides

    Great Wu, now known as the Minor World of The Great Tang Dynasty."Ah Yun, I will definitely bring you back!"


    This was a young man, his eyes seething with hatred as he stared at King Meng Tian''s palace. His dream lover, once known as the most beautiful woman in Jiangnan, had no choice but to suffer in silence and become one of Meng Yu''s consorts.


    "We must thwart King Meng Tian''s schemes, his massive mobilization this time must have an ulterior motive, and this could be our last chance. Let''s not forget the glory of Great Wu!"


    In another corner, another group of people spoke out. Great Wu had been suddenly and violently shattered by Meng Yu; some had surrendered, debasing themselves and even offering up the most beautiful women to the royal family as a show of loyalty, while others went into hiding, seeking to restore their nation.


    Seven years since the establishment of The Great Tang Dynasty, although King Meng Tian rarely attended morning court sessions and generally neglected state affairs, spending most of the year unaccounted for, the national strength of The Great Tang continued to rise day by day.


    However, the nation''s growing strength meant the continuous removal of many unworthy people, and many of those who surrendered found themselves unsuited for this new era, harboring ulterior motives of their own.


    Regardless, King Meng Tian was only one person, and Master Bai barely made an appearance (Bai Qianqian certainly didn''t go to the imperial city to meet Meng Yu''s harem), so they still had a chance.


    Especially in the last two years, everyone had this feeling that they were geniuses, that their organizations were rapidly increasing in strength (as Spiritual Energy was recovering), and so on... So...


    Days went by, until one day... Huh?


    Weren''t there only two or three kittens at Bai Yun Temple? How come so many immortals suddenly descended from the heavens?


    ...


    "Below us, is that Moon-Watching Sect?"


    Onboard a Flying Boat, a person looked down at the bustling city below and asked.


    "No, that''s a Marketplace of Moon-Watching Sect used specifically for trading various items."


    Atop the massive Flying Boat, three Golden Core Masters from Mysterious Heaven Sect stood side by side, clouds beside them, the world beneath their feet.


    It had been two years since the last trade, and this time, Mysterious Heaven Sect had come with three Golden Core Masters, bringing enough Spirit Stones to visit Meng Yu. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Two years ago, when news came that Fu Youzhi had brokered a deal but faced suspicion from his own wife and the like, one of the Golden Core Masters stationed in the Western Wastes nearly died from frustration!


    At a critical moment, someone offers a helping hand, and you suspect it''s tainted. Do you have any idea how reputable the jade rabbit is?


    It''s one of the Nine Great Divine Beasts, not one of the seven Great Demons!


    This Golden Core Master immediately took Fu Youzhi to negotiate with Meng Yu, but unfortunately, Meng Yu expressed his regrets, saying he found the deal too burdensome and not worthwhile.


    The Golden Core Master arrived just in time for a product trade fair opened by Moon-Watching Sect, Pavilion of a Hundred Treasures, and others. Enjoy new adventures from My Virtual Library Empire


    The trade fair wasn''t a big success; with only two months of preparation, many people hadn''t even heard about it, let alone attended. There were few attendees, but the fair was still a success for Meng Yu, who managed to sell many Immortal Sect items. Whether it was Spirit Rice, Spiritual Wine, or daily necessities, everything fetched a decent price. Mysterious Heaven Sect, in a single breath, bought over twenty tons, which was nearly a hundred thousand bottles of Spiritual Wine, and 23,600 loads of Spirit Rice.


    Though it was far from the million loads of Spirit Rice, the Golden Core Master was very pleased and arranged with Meng Yu to meet again at the next trade fair, two years later.


    The two-year interval was necessary because the Western Wastes were far, and even the fastest Flying Boat took two years for a round trip.


    This was only because Mysterious Heaven Sect was relatively close to the Western Wastes.


    On the lower deck of the Flying Boat, a Foundation Establishment Practitioner was conveying the will of the Golden Cores to the Qi Refinement disciples.


    For this trade, Mysterious Heaven Sect had deliberately selected over a hundred late-stage Qi Refinement disciples from the Sect to accompany them.


    "You, when you meet Meng Yu later, remember to be respectful, treat him as a true elder, and show the utmost reverence, understand?"


    The Foundation Establishment Practitioner instructed in such a manner.


    "If he tells me to commit suicide, should I listen to him too?"


    Those who could come were all among the elite disciples of Mysterious Heaven Sect, and naturally, some found this unreasonable, such as when surrounded by so many charming and beautiful fellow sisters, one after another like heavenly fragrances, what if Meng Yu, who could even take a rabbit, suddenly lost control?


    "If so, then you go and commit suicide."


    A voice came from above, the oppressive might of a Golden Core Master descended, lifting the disciple into the air, and delivering a front and back slap on each side of his face.


    "Do you understand?"


    Mysterious Heaven Sect was an Orthodox Sect that valued reason and fostered unity and love among its members. Of course, if your seniors really hit you, it was for your own good.


    You''ve really made a serious mistake.


    The elite disciples below, looking at this Qi Refinement Realm genius with a swollen face, had thoughts stirring in their minds.


    This time, when selecting people, many true geniuses were hinted to sign up, sign up, sign up. It was a rare opportunity, so... what exactly happened this time?


    ...


    "Pavilion Master Cheng, it''s not that I''m inflexible, but... there are just too many people going in."


    Meng Yu sighed, and sighed again. Although the other party had placed three Superior Spirit Stones in front of him, he still... did not want to be tempted.


    The fame of Meng Yu spread, then the plan of the Son of Heavenly Way was also known, and then, after the Golden Core Experts of the Mysterious Heaven Sect finished purchasing Spirit Rice, they asked Meng Yu, can our people observe the plan of the Son of Heavenly Way?


    Initially, Meng Yu refused. He did not want to provoke any further waves, but when the other party brought out Spirit Stones, he felt it was right to help others.


    The Great Formation of the Moon-Watching Sect needed Superior Spirit Stones, Bai Qianqian needed Superior Spirit Stones for her cultivation, many, many places also needed Spirit Stones.


    Meng Yu agreed, repeatedly emphasizing to the Mysterious Heaven Sect not to leak the secret and just to arrive on time in two years, but who could have imagined, in this world there is more than one clever person, some bastard quietly turned out a past successful instance of the Son of Heavenly Way, and then, everyone discovered, alas, although the Son of Heavenly Way plan benefitted Meng Yu the most, spectators could also gain benefits.


    If it was presided over by a True God Transforming Master, then everyone would have remained silent, but now, it was someone who was easy to talk to. So, everyone might as well ask a few more times.


    Everyone has outstanding juniors; they all want their families to have future generations, thus, wave after wave of requests began, and many sects from the Western Wastes came to pull strings.


    When everyone brought out Middle-grade Spirit Stones, Superior Spirit Stones, as well as some rare treasures, Meng Yu suddenly felt that he should not be so unsympathetic.


    The Immortal Sect had solved so many problems, Zhuge Caihua''s experiment proved that the onlookers could also get a slice of the pie; hence, there was great potential in this matter.


    "Sect Master Meng, it''s our fault for not selecting the right people and missing a few families'' disciples. So please, could you help us again, is that alright?"


    The division Pavilion Master of the Myriad Treasures Pavilion, with a look of reverence and sincerity, ultimately made Meng Yu sigh.


    "It''s settled then, just these twelve people, we can''t add any more, okay? And, when they get there, they must follow rules, don''t cause any trouble for me. I won''t ask everyone to do anything in particular, but you must act according to the rules down there, understand?"


    Four people for one Superior Spirit Stone, this price was indeed not low, and Meng Yu was quite helpless. He had once asked Bai Qianqian of the jade rabbit clan, why don''t they learn to sell off-plan properties, oh no, presale properties?


    The plan of the Son of Heavenly Way, even in this place, was extremely expensive, and most of the time it failed, but your byproducts, those are incredibly awesome, look at Zhuge Caihua, she has become the Daughter of Heavenly Way, and six of her classmates attained Foundation Establishment by Enlightenment. Further down, six thousand students felt really good, observing the workings of the Heavenly Dao, absorbing Spiritual Energy, excitedly sending red packets to Meng Yu in the group chat.


    "We also considered this situation back in the day, but there was a technical problem.


    The seventeen problems that the Immortal Sect solved, six of which were about letting more people benefit, otherwise, the beneficiaries would only be close to a hundred. If we charged for it, it wouldn''t be that much cheaper. True God Transforming Masters have their own prestige, Nascent Soul True Monarchs have their own dignity, they want their own children and disciples to become the Son of Heavenly Way to stand out, not for other people to also receive the benefits equally.


    There have been historical precedents where the Son of Heavenly Way failed, but someone else attained Foundation Establishment by Enlightenment, and that person was mocked for life while other geniuses worked hard to advance.


    As for sect investments... with over a hundred slots, there''s competition and squabbling, external disruption, demons causing chaos, et cetera. Basically, the project couldn''t proceed even halfway before various problems arose, sometimes even causing unrest in a sect. Consider it a distinction between establishing the wise and virtuous."


    Alright, Meng Yu understood. Just as the Immortal Sect could entrust the Penglai Vessel to the Little Black Rabbit because of her ancestor''s various merits, not because she had a grandfather who was a True God Transforming Master. If anyone from the Immortal Sect dared to do so, there would definitely be a collective backlash. It would be even more fierce over here: why should a single family replace everyone else?


    "Master Xue, since you insist, I won''t refuse. Let them come."


    "Alright, Mr. Meng. But that said, I''ve heard that the beneficiaries of the Son of Heavenly Way plan aren''t many. So, might there be an issue?"


    Well, Meng Yu understood. This one was worried about being scammed, about one house being sold to multiple buyers.


    "Master Xue, I have a video here. Could you watch it without leaking it afterward? The result will definitely exceed your expectations. Have a look. This is from two thousand three hundred years ago, one of my senior sisters; she succeeds in becoming the Daughter of Heavenly Way with the help of a jade rabbit."


    A Memory Stone displayed the scenes of Zhuge Caihua and others achieving Foundation Establishment, the grandeur of the spectacle left Pavilion Master Xue dumbfounded.


    He was only drawn here by others'' introductions to invest, ready to pave the way with Spirit Stones. Of course, there was also a trace of a competitive drive in his heart.


    But look... over six thousand Qi Refinement Practitioners, all in their early twenties, each one standing out with exceptional discipline. They obeyed commands, followed the rules, and indeed succeeded. That girl achieved Foundation Establishment, and the effect looked very promising.


    Such a sect force, it must have at least two or more Nascent Souls!


    "That time, Bai Qianqian''s ancestor succeeded but damaged our Divine Artifact, so she fled. We actually don''t blame her, so we tracked her down later and restarted the Son of Heavenly Way plan.


    You all need not worry; the improvements that needed to be made have been made. Those who go in this time, if they just follow the arrangements, should fare very well."


    Meng Yu spoke calmly, and then Master Xue''s expression changed several times before he addressed Meng Yu, saying that although he didn''t have any Superior Spirit Stones left, he still had Middle-grade Spirit Stones. Could he still add people?


    A hundred-year plan, cultivating people takes a hundred years.

 Chapter 200 Leave Home Young, Return Old, Local Accent Unchanged, Hair Turned White

    Immortal Sect, Peach Blossom Star.Zhuge Caihua was visiting the Peach Blossom Star with her master.


    As for the reason, during the communication via the disposable email, Meng Yu had indicated, "Next time, I will appear on Peach Blossom Star, if you wish to see me, go there."


    Zhuge Caihua was curious and asked Meng Yu why it would be Peach Blossom Star instead of the territory of Master Pear Blossom, and then Meng Yu smiled without a word. Zhuge Caihua thought that Meng Yu was avoiding suspicion and cherishing her, in case Peach Blossom Star was shattered, it would be Fairy Taohua who suffered the loss, whereas Meng Yu simply didn''t have the coordinates of those few stars.


    "The higher-ups regard the jade rabbit matter with great importance and hope for a favorable outcome, Cai Hua, the next step involves practical contact, you''d better persuade Meng Yu to hasten his Foundation Establishment,"


    Spoke Orchid True Person, her elegant and refined demeanor oozed grandeur as she offered her advice to Zhuge Caihua.


    "Indeed, he hasn''t become the Son of Heavenly Way, there''s no need to wait anymore. He should proceed with Foundation Establishment by Enlightenment as soon as possible. That way, his personal combat power will increase significantly and he''ll be a lot safer."


    Another, Master Peony, agreed as well.


    Now, the five close sisters were staunchly united around Master Pear Blossom, following Zhuge Caihua closely, hoping to snatch up a few more Superior Spirit Stones, and it would be even better if they could participate in trade.


    "I will inform him."


    Zhuge Caihua nodded, sitting closely with the fairies.


    After that day, she stayed on Peach Blossom Star without leaving, everyone understood all at once that Meng Yu would appear next on Peach Blossom Star to discuss matters. So, they also stayed, albeit somewhat fearful of the Yinzhou, knowing that as long as everyone on Peach Blossom Star was present, as were the civilians, the Little Black Rabbit aboard Yinzhou would absolutely not fire.


    "Yes, he has sacrificed too much. I don''t even know how to describe him; he''s just a stubborn tsundere."


    Peony Fairy, resplendent and seductively graceful, the oldest and most mature among them, said.


    "He obviously wants to reconcile with the Immortal Sect but stubbornly refuses to bow his head, sigh... such a good child."


    The sisters chatted intimately, while several Golden Core cultivators like Tan Xingyu also arrived at Peach Blossom Star, and there were several other true persons as well.


    Meng Yu suddenly displayed a white rabbit trick that dazzled everyone, now everyone was curious as to what Meng Yu would do next?


    Everyone had a feeling, as if Meng Yu still had more secrets to reveal, hence he must have better cards up his sleeve.


    The communicator buzzed, indicating that a user named Meng Yu had logged onto the messaging software.


    "Hello everyone, classmates."


    Meng Yu cheerfully logged into the messaging software to greet everyone.


    "We want to see Madame Meng!"


    "Madame Meng, if you''re being held hostage by Meng Yu, blink your eyes!"


    "Meng Yu, where''s my sister?"


    The last message was from Little Black Rabbit, who was surprisingly shirking her duties!


    "Qian Qian is doing well; she''s brought a lot of Spirit Fruits and Vegetables again. Oh, @Zhuge Caihua, I have something I want to ask you about, on how to organize so many students."


    "Please go ahead."


    Zhuge Caihua suddenly had a foreboding feeling.


    "It''s like this, I''ve prepared two plans. If the Son of Heavenly Way project doesn''t work out in the Immortal Sect, I was going to use it here. Now, you''ve succeeded over there, but our Son of Heavenly Way project here has met with a major accident."


    "Please speak, I will definitely help."


    Zhuge Caihua''s heart was in her throat; Bai Qianqian had said how she was bullied by others there, like a minority living in destitution with only a few thousand cattle, they must be in dire straits.


    The Immortal Sect had reviewed the Son of Heavenly Way project and found it extremely difficult to initiate, with a lot of restrictions. Changdong Star was indeed lucky, which is why it worked, but Meng Yu had failed in the Immortal Sect and still wanted to try on the other side.


    Some had posited this possibility, only to be ridiculed by everyone. It was like undertaking a head transplant surgery, not in a big hospital, but in a remote, poverty-stricken area without adequate medical resources ¨C could it possibly succeed?


    "It''s like this, many people want to cut in line."


    Meng Yu bashfully sent a few videos.


    Beautiful female demons cuddled up to Meng Yu, coaxing him persistently with their peach-like charm, pleading to let them join him, and also for their sisters to join too, claiming that they could only repay such a great kindness with their bodies because they needed to maintain their chastity, so after coming out, they would be willing to serve as slaves or concubines.


    Wealthy tycoons presented thirty Superior Spirit Stones in front of Meng Yu, saying, "I have a hundred disciples here, could you check if they can be let in?"


    Outside the gates of the Moon-Watching Sect, the villagers were queueing, leading various Spirit Beasts to see if they could get a discount.


    "Sigh, so many here want to join."


    Meng Yu said helplessly, having earned dozens of Superior Spirit Stones selling tickets, but unsure how to arrange for these people, he lacked experience and wanted to consult Zhuge Caihua for any solutions.


    He must be bragging, definitely bragging!


    "They... have they gone mad? How could they possibly trust you, an outsider, who hasn''t even been here for five years (as estimated by the Immortal Sect)?" sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Little Black Rabbit quickly typed this message, bordering on an attack against Meng Yu, then was left un-silenced by the moderator Zhuge Caihua.


    Indeed, everyone was curious, the Golden Core Masters of the Mysterious Heaven Sect, incredibly shrewd and capable, nevertheless brought thirty Superior Spirit Stones, entrusting a hundred elite disciples to Meng Yu, expressing that they would obey all his commands.


    ```


    Why should I?


    "It''s simple, Bai Qianqian has a great reputation. Everyone trusts her. Even though she''s timid, cowardly, and poor, she''s a good rabbit."


    The reason Meng Yu gave left everyone still a bit puzzled.


    Before, everyone guessed that Bai Qianqian was a jade rabbit that had gone astray, but according to what Meng Yu said, could there be another origin?


    "Yeah, this time I went there pretending to be a descendant of Divinity Transformation. To outsiders, I was a domineering CEO who encountered the love of his life. Those people believed it, look, for example, I showed this guy the video of Caihua and the others'' Foundation Establishment. He''s a Golden Core Master from the Myriad Treasures Pavilion, and he was exceedingly surprised."


    Meng Yu explained the story of how Zhuge Caihua achieved Foundation Establishment three thousand years ago. Put simply, it was a deception on both sides.


    "So, you''re saying you didn''t help Caihua become the Daughter of Heavenly Way because you loved her, but you used her as a test subject?"


    Little Black Rabbit asked in the Immortal Sect.


    "Of course not. On our side, it was just a formality. I helped Caihua because she is a good girl."


    Meng Yu would never admit to Little Black Rabbit''s attempt to bring him down.


    "Then, are the preparations on your side sufficient?"


    Zhuge Caihua asked.


    "It shouldn''t be a big problem. We''ve made all the necessary adjustments. Qianqian''s plan for the Son of Heavenly Way should be flawless."


    "Wait a second, Meng Yu, haven''t you been saying all along that you''re the Array Master who designed everything? Why are you suddenly giving credit to Bai Qianqian now?"


    Someone in the group, who was sharp-eyed, noticed this and spoke with a slightly sour tone. Meng Yu remembered this ID; he had a good relationship with Wang Youcai in the college entrance competition, but later was constantly tricked by Meng Yu. This time, he hadn''t had the chance to go to Changdong Star and had missed the opportunity.


    "None of your business."


    Meng Yu''s reply was very direct. "Hehe, back then I needed to build up a persona of a genius, so I took credit for Qianqian''s accomplishments."


    "I knew it. How could such an advanced formation be researched by someone who''s only at the Qi Cultivation level."


    The person continued to respond.


    Anyway, his relationship with Meng Yu was already bad, and he had resigned himself to it. If Meng Yu kicked him out of the group or muted him, he could even become a celebrity for the traffic it generated.


    "Hehe..."


    Meng Yu''s reaction was very straightforward.


    Some people thought Meng Yu would insult someone, but soon, everyone was stunned.


    Administrator Zhuge Caihua posted an announcement; Meng Yu had created a new group and welcomed everyone to join.


    Meng Yu didn''t kick anyone out or insult anyone in group 10008. That wouldn''t be right, as everyone in that group was equal, but he had gone and created another group.


    After the Son of Heavenly Way incident, the original group had already started to split subtly. Some people chose to laugh it off and unite more people, but others just split off directly.


    This time, Meng Yu established a new group. He did not want any of the two thousand people who hadn''t been invited by Zhuge Caihua in that year, as well as others who hadn''t gone for various reasons but had been sarcastic about Meng Yu. They couldn''t join either.


    When asked why he created a new group, it was because Meng Yu had been attacked in the old group, so he started a new one!


    Among these people, countless were filled with utter regret because they knew they had missed a huge opportunity.


    Everyone remembered the guy in the group who had attacked Meng Yu and pestered him endlessly. People wanted to reconnect with Meng Yu, and as a result, he went and created a new group because of the attacks!


    The guy was dumbfounded. He thought he represented a portion of the people but had not anticipated the consequences of his actions.


    Those thousands of people wouldn''t think it was Meng Yu who abandoned them; they would only hate that guy for ruining their opportunity.


    In Meng Yu''s group, there would be lots of Foundation Establishment, Golden Core, and even Nascent Soul cultivators joining. Being part of it was very useful. Meng Yu would unite and support his groupmates, but they had missed a great chance.


    Especially after they learned of a certain piece of news, they were astounded.


    Meng Yu and Zhuge Caihua started adding people one by one. Soon the group included around ten thousand students, followed by some bigwigs from the Immortal Sect. Everyone chatted happily in the group, well, the Golden Cores were happily chatting. Ordinary students were at most part of the atmosphere.


    Then, someone checked the group''s shared folder and found that Meng Yu had uploaded some things. They saw things that left everyone utterly amazed and shocked.


    Bai Qianqian had taken Meng Yu to the historical museum, the Star Palace No.1 Museum, back in the day.


    Afterward, Meng Yu converted some of the content from the Memory Stones into images and videos and then uploaded a small fraction of it to the group''s shared folder.


    Old, yellowed photographs, historical artifacts, and even a group photo of happy jade rabbits ¨C these were pictures that had never appeared in the Immortal Sect before, snapshots of many jade rabbits with their friends. Those proficient in history could recognize the young looks of the Immortal Sect''s jade rabbits, including Cuihua and others.


    But who were the other half of the jade rabbits, and why had no one ever heard of them?


    All who saw these items were dumbfounded!


    Experience tales at My Virtual Library Empire


    In the hearts of many, a suspicion tentatively took shape.


    Bai Qianqian might not be a jade rabbit that had strayed outside the realm. The place Meng Yu had visited might not be outside the realm but, instead... the old home of the Immortal Sect!


    Gone from home young to return old, the accent unchanged, the rabbit fur white!


    ```

 Chapter 201 The People of the Immortal Sect Are Too Mean!

    An organization must have a core spirit to survive, and although Immortal Sect is an outsider in this world, it has always proclaimed to the outside that we are the true representatives of civilization.We believe in equality between immortals and mortals, and in a strong and prosperous populace; we are not invaders but liberators of the masses!


    Many people mock the Immortal Sect for being shameless, but compared to other powers, the people of the Immortal Sect can proudly puff out their chests and say that we truly are a beacon of light.


    For ten thousand years, each lesson, each celebration, has involved a detailed recounting of our glorious history, our heroic figures, and our past experiences. Among the most important points is that our civilization originated from a great civilization!


    The records of the ancient Immortal Sect, when they first arrived, are sparse, which only piques everyone''s interest even more. Everyone is eager to know what the Old Immortal Sect was really like, what happened to it, and whether it''s still doing well. And since it was capable of sending us here, then why hasn''t it come to check on us?


    Who am I, where am I, and where am I going?


    These doubts have troubled generations of Immortal Sect People, and now, in the file packet released by Meng Yu, there are so many astonishing revelations.


    Yes, there''s also a huge jade rabbit!


    After Meng Yu announced his Son of Heavenly Way plan, people started digging through old records. They found an ancient mention of the jade rabbit and its research into this plan. Although the plan from back then is drastically different from the current one, no one cared and thought it was a coincidence. But now, the revelations are jaw-dropping.


    ...


    "Hahaha, hahaha, those bastards must look like they''ve been eating shit right now!"


    Inside the villa, Meng Yu laughed heartily.


    The funniest thing in the world is like in Star Wars, when the Black Knight bellows, "I am your father!"


    I have just come back from your ancestors'' graveyard. You ungrateful sons and daughters, open your damn eyes and see clearly, I am your father!


    Meng Yu helped Bai Qianqian not just for the tenfold reward; he would have helped her anyway because Bai Qianqian was the real treasure. To put it bluntly, if Meng Yu had been ruthless and utterly without scruples, he could have upheaved the Immortal Sect!


    Why did Lu Buwei heavily invest in outsiders? Because that person had original shares.


    Bai Qianqian didn''t disappoint Meng Yu, thrilling him over and over again, like that one time she feigned death and hid in Meng Yu''s bag. She thought she made Meng Yu very angry, but little did she know, Meng Yu was almost excitedly ecstatic at the time!


    Read new adventures at My Virtual Library Empire


    This, this is wonderful news.


    The news of Bai Qianqian''s feigned death ability spread, and many people attempted to cultivate it, but only Hua Miaochai succeeded, greatly surprising Meng Yu. Is this a rabbit''s innate divine ability, and someone else managed to succeed as well?


    After some thought, oh my, rabbits may feign death, but Wood Element demons are naturally capable of cultivating techniques similar to life and death cycles, barely distinguishable from actual death.


    So, if Meng Yu were to tell Master Taohua that he has a way to possibly make her reach Nascent Soul within a year and Divinity Transformation within five years (with ample Spirit Stones for the next hundred or five hundred years), but she needs to help him, guess how the many big and small flowers of Immortal Sect would rally behind Meng Yu. Right, and let''s not forget those turtles of Immortal Sect, real turtles!


    "You shouldn''t be like this, they are actually really nice people, there''s no need to ridicule them like that..."


    Bai Qianqian said in a weak and feeble voice from the side, her face slightly red.


    Every time she visited Immortal Sect with Meng Yu, she felt a sense of guilt. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In her view, compared to those scoundrels from the Western Wastes, everyone in Immortal Sect was like a saint. Even when shopping, she encountered clearly marked prices, and the ladies at the market would even give her extra carrots. As for the real masters and nobles, even someone like Master Zhao ¨C after researching his history and hearing Meng Yu''s lamentations ¨C she felt that compared to the Western Wastes, he was a once in a hundred-thousand-years saint!


    And on her side, her good sister, the Qingluan Sword Immortal, not only sometimes played the masked thief but never paid for the carrots she ate!


    "Hmph, they..."


    After the file-sharing upload was complete, Meng Yu prepared to leave.


    He couldn''t predict how Immortal Sect would react.


    He was currently fighting with this demon from Immortal Sect, and if suddenly you tell her that you''re her father, then this unfilial daughter may burst into tears, her limbs go weak, her mind collapse; or perhaps she will twist and turn violently, beating you and demanding that you go away, to stop bullying her, etc. As for the best possible outcome, that she suddenly comes to a realization and sweetly calls you "Daddy", that''s not enough, she still needs to bleed and be dealt with properly.


    Suddenly, a video was uploaded in the chat group.


    It was about one minute after Meng Yu had uploaded the shared file.


    ...


    Master Ouyang, also known as Ouyang Zhenxue, is a character who is proud, mean, despicable, and arrogantly off the charts.


    Of course, beneath her ugly soul lies a beautiful exterior.


    When Meng Yu logged on, she was on Peach Blossom Star, surrounded by a host of maids, strategists, and a crowd in front of the screen discussing the situation.


    She''s the darling daughter of the Ouyang Family, with a smooth cultivation journey and the family''s precious jewel. But after her conflict with Meng Yu, even the relatives who loved her most shook their heads at the sight of her.


    Alright, she didn''t care about their changing attitudes, but now the situation was dire.


    You''re in a battle with an enemy; you have a million troops, they have a hundred. As the battle rages, you find yourself down to five hundred thousand, while the enemy has grown to ten thousand. At that moment, do you feel like the advantage is yours, that victory is inevitable?


    No, at this point, it''s not about advantages anymore; you''re already terrified.


    Particularly since Meng Yu brought out a jade rabbit, making her feel as if she saw the beacon of the Death Star flickering. This unexpected twist made her feel like a fly caught in a spider''s web, struggling in vain.


    So here she was, without any shame, coming to Peach Blossom Star. She not only dressed up beautifully but also warmly mingled with the flowers of the Immortal Sect, particularly that detestable Master Lihua. She shamelessly approached her, only to be rejected time and time again!


    These damn hypocritical prudes¡ªputting on airs for what? Sooner or later, I''ll show all of you...


    Her status and identity were such that acquiring a membership back then meant everyone chatted laughingly, yet she was focused and highly vigilant, observing every message that was sent.


    Including everything.


    She saw the shared folder, and then her pupils dilated as she browsed through some of its contents at breakneck speed before her fingers swiftly started to move, just one minute after Meng Yu uploaded the sharing file.


    "Boss, we¡­"


    One of her subordinates said loudly, sounding extremely urgent. He was about to suggest to the proud Master Ouyang that they ought to bow their heads and apologize immediately while there was still time, or else¡­


    "Snap."


    The lights in the villa flickered once and then went out. The power had cut off, and everyone understood it wasn''t due to a malfunction because there should have been a backup power source. But the backup power didn''t kick in, and someone was also jamming the internet!


    Almost immediately after Master Ouyang''s fingers moved and had just finished uploading the video file.


    ...


    "Caihua, you''re too slow."


    Master Lihua sighed, shaking her head as she watched from afar where Master Ouyang''s villa was now shrouded in darkness.


    Undoubtedly, that damned woman, no, Zhuge Caihua and everyone''s benefactor must be stomping her feet in frustration now.


    "Against such a shameless woman, you should have kicked her out immediately."


    "I kicked her out, yeah."


    "It''s normal to kick her out, but you still need to be more prepared. Like just now, I had someone pull her electric breaker, see if you don''t believe me. If not, she would have contacted Meng Yu through the messaging app to beg for forgiveness with tears streaming down her face¡­ Ugh!"


    All of a sudden, Master Lihua spat out in disgust.


    The group chat was quite quiet at that moment; not many knew about the shared file. Just then, a video was posted in the group.


    It was a five-minute video featuring Master Ouyang Zhenxue.


    She was dressed in a tight, ascetic, high-necked short-sleeved shirt with form-fitting pants, her face bare, emanating the aura of a powerful businesswoman.


    But in the video, it was different, not scolding Meng Yu, not screaming loudly. Instead, in the video, she was crying her eyes out, admitting that she had indeed been selfish in the past, wanting to arrange for the Ouyang Family to gain advantages and had made many mistakes. She begged Meng Yu for forgiveness, willing to pay any price, and as for the deceased of the Ouyang Family, it was all her fault, and she would take good care of them and so on.


    Meng Yu''s shared file had just been uploaded for one minute, but the video was five minutes long.


    "Ah, see, she''s not bad, ready to apologize to you, and it collided with the file you sent," said Bai Qianqian, watching the beginning of the video with relish, happily saying that look, Master Ouyang is apologizing on her own initiative, and she even expressed her willingness to visit and accept any punishment chosen by Meng Yu¡­ Wait, accept any punishment chosen by Meng Yu?


    Across from her, Master Ouyang''s tight high-necked shirt only served to accentuate her exquisite curves all the more. Not to mention her identity as a Golden Core Master, especially one who stood in opposition to Meng Yu!


    Bai Qianqian was aware that Meng Yu had a wide range of tastes and was brash.


    He liked novel things, like Sister Qingluan; such a large Green Bird that had transformed into a pretty human, but Meng Yu would sometimes say flirty things to her, like if he hadn''t met Bai Qianqian the stupid jade rabbit, he would have pursued her and so on!


    Or teasing Hua Miaochai, saying things like I always feel like you''re my little sister, so delicate and arousing a strong protective desire¡­ You, a mere Qi Cultivator, actually flirting with a Golden Core!


    Right, she had only met him recently when she still appeared as a short person, but that scoundrel already had thoughts about her, claiming that she was his dream lover!


    And now¡­ the video continued to play.


    "Yeah, she''s not bad, my file had only been out for a minute, and this video is five minutes long. It shows she really wants to apologize sincerely. I truly hadn''t noticed before how... how shapely she is."


    The video was high definition. Master Ouyang Zhenxue had always projected a cool and proud strong-woman image, but in this video, under the thin short-sleeved shirt, two large rabbits were bouncing up and down, displaying their ample weight and curves. A Golden Core Master whose body was flawless, exuding natural fragrance, pure as the driven snow, and her beauty, needless to say, could overturn states. Adding to that, her previous cold-hearted enemy persona, and now, this beautiful true master was begging like this on video¡­ her voice increasingly sounded like a cat in heat!


    "Her video was definitely pre-recorded; she''s a bad woman, a bad woman!"


    By Meng Yu''s side, Bai Qianqian finally caught on!


    To outsiders, it looked like two videos collided, but if she had intended to apologize earlier, she would have recorded several different videos in advance and then just sent one when things went south!


    Too shameless!


    What are you doing bouncing those two giant rabbits around!


    "Ah?"


    Meng Yu seemed to have just realized at this moment!


    Then, the keen-eyed Bai Qianqian watched in person as Meng Yu''s contact list increased by one!


    "In the future, let''s aim for more friends, lots and lots of them!"


    Meng Yu declared sternly, pointing to the box and gesturing for Bai Qianqian to get inside and play dead!


    Hmph.

 Chapter 202 Foundation Establishment (Part 1)

    ```The Great Tang Minor World.


    In the first year of the nation''s founding, Meng Yu suppressed all disobedient forces across the land with his formidable strength.


    In the second year, he absorbed talents, cultivated them, and selected the best among them.


    In the third year, he disintegrated the major noble families and made it clear, both overtly and covertly, to all of the literati, warriors, and world families that as King Meng Tian considered the world, he harbored a heart for the people and was set on a sweeping reform that would turn the world upside down. Anyone who obstructed this would find themselves without a place for burial.


    Although countless officials and great scholars tried to dissuade King Meng Tian in various ways¡ªah, King Meng Tian often skipped court. Whether it was the sisters of the Liu Family or Wang Fugui, they too faced the task of persuasion. But the Imperial Court was already sharpening its blades.


    The Great Tang had come to power too swiftly, and the surrender of the world was too sudden. Many who knew King Meng Tian was invincible nevertheless couldn''t bear to part with their endless lands. And what good was being unbeatable?


    Even King Meng Tian himself hardly went to court, showing himself for at most a month in a year. But to control the world, being invincible was not nearly enough. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At the end of this year, there were several uprisings across the land. Many waited to see King Meng Tian''s downfall, thinking, since he was preoccupied with cultivation, he should discuss and reason with them, even make some compromises, right?


    The suppression of rebellions in the provinces required substantial funds and provisions. Just a few instances would be enough to distress the Imperial Court, and once corruption spread, the sight would be too horrific to withstand. Even though the Imperial Court''s Flying Dragon Boats could intimidate everyone, could the court suppress leaks across five regions with one hand?


    In the fourth year, everyone was full of confidence, thinking they could¡­


    But who could have imagined that their regret would soon become profound.


    King Meng Tian was invincible, but how could there be so many cultivators of the same cultivation as King Meng Tian?


    At that time, Meng Yu had just annihilated the Five Directions Tower, not only collecting innumerable spoils of war but also attracting many who sought to join his cause. From among them, Meng Yu selected a group at the Qi Refinement Realm to descend and reorganize the Great Tang world.


    The ruling class will tell you a few things: governing the world requires professionals, various compromises, and balancing forces among others. But what they''ll never admit is that absolute violence is everything.


    Previously, the Moon-Watching Sect didn''t dispatch a substantial number of disciples to the mortal world because, aside from their internal needs, the cost of Teleportation was exorbitant and not worth it with the Flower Spirit Stones.


    But what would happen when Meng Yu was no longer short of Spirit Stones?


    If it had been merely about martial prowess, they could have been co-opted and divided. But these people were impervious to bribes.


    In the eyes of those powers, these people''s cultivation rivaled that of King Meng Tian, and they were all unwaveringly loyal to the Imperial Court, tirelessly industrious and impervious to seduction.


    Before Meng Yu sent them down, he had a special talk with them.


    Going down is an opportunity to truly comprehend the Heavenly Dao within two to three years. I will provide you with ample Spirit Stones, so don''t you dare take even a needle or thread from the folks below!


    Remember, other than the rations provided by the court, you should purchase everything else with money, not taking so much as a needle or thread from others!


    Don''t bring harm to the civilians. No matter if you are male or female, keep control of yourselves. Collecting followers, dating, and even marriage are all prohibited. Groups of five will share joint responsibility for any concealment or non-reporting¡ªkill, kill, kill. Those who are sent down each carry a locational object that must be worn at all times. If anyone is unwilling¡­


    Well, Meng Yu''s words were too adorned, as Ji Qiaoer and the Dog Lady would say.


    "You strays, mongrels, you''re about to strike it rich!


    Work down there for three years, and in exchange, you''ll grasp the supreme Dao. Mr. Meng is allowing you to experience the Heavenly Dao and purify your bloodline, a chance you''d never encounter in a lifetime!


    Do you know about the Son of Heavenly Way project? That''s the True God Transforming Master preparing a huge cake for the juniors. And now, you have the chance to take a bite!


    Look at the trials and tribulations that the big sects impose on their disciples, risking their lives for advancement. This chance for you is effortless, dealing with weaklings below the level of Qi Cultivation. The outside price for this opportunity starts at three people per Superior Spirit Stone, and some even bid one Superior Spirit Stone each. Moreover, they have to queue up. This is the benefit I''ve negotiated for you, understand?"


    And so, absolute power descended upon the Great Tang world, followed by relentless slaughter.


    These individuals didn''t grasp the grand trend of the world, the balance of the Imperial Court, or social interactions. However, they loyally followed the orders of Liu Qingshuang and Wang Fugui, courageously marched forward, and swept away all opposition.


    The problems were difficult to solve, but the people causing the problems could be dealt with!


    Solving the problems boils down to six words: distribute lands and punish the tyrants!


    Afterward, things became even more fantastical.


    As waves of cultivators entered the world, anyone who harbored opinions or intentions against Emperor Tang prostrated themselves, becoming his most loyal dogs because everyone finally understood just how terrifying Emperor Tang truly was.


    For instance, the one hundred cultivators from Mysterious Heaven Sect at the later stage of Qi Refinement behaved like obedient schoolchildren, strictly adhering to Meng Yu''s rules, except when showing off.


    They even brought twenty Flying Boats along!


    "Are you the immortals from Mysterious Heaven Sect? Why do you obey that demon''s orders?"


    Someone asked this cautiously, attempting to sow discord, but a Mysterious Heaven Sect disciple promptly decapitated them.


    "Pah!"


    The same went for other cultivators.


    Sects and families had spent a great deal and incurred many favors to send them to this Minor World, to anticipate the greatest opportunity of their lives. So, which of these elites, once here, would engage in bullying or reckless behavior?


    As for the common folk¡­


    Jiangnan was in chaos, the Divine Martial King slaughtered mercilessly until rivers ran red with blood, wiping out entire villages and towns without a trace of pity. Countless people starved to death while military provisions piled up like mountains!


    ```


    The turmoil in the North saw various powers ruthlessly exploiting others to the bone.


    The Great Wu Royal Family was excessively extravagant, hoarding every bit of wealth in the world as if money were mere dirt and sand!


    Now, Emperor Tang was granting everyone land, ensuring bountiful harvests with Spirit Talismans to summon rain, and promoting high-quality seeds to fill the granaries, and so on¡ªwhat more could anyone be dissatisfied with?


    For the first time, the people of The Great Tang Dynasty came to understand what civilization meant¡ªif only they knew the word and could grasp the essence of a fantasy world imbued with the spirit of immortality.


    These people truly mirrored the best of saints.


    Well, to explain, it meant that Meng Yu was short on manpower, so he had these people descend to the mortal realm to work for him, creating momentum and winning over the hearts of the people; they weren''t volunteers, and they even had to pay for the privilege.


    A plan for Qi Refinement disciples to go down to the villages and assist with poverty alleviation.


    ...


    It was the first day of the first month of the sixth year of The Great Tang Dynasty, also known as New Year''s Day.


    The tide of Spiritual Energy had swept through every corner of The Great Tang Dynasty. Countless exotic flowers and unusual plants appeared, as did Spirit Beasts and wondrous fish. However, the people were ecstatic because the decree issued by the Son of Heaven before the New Year was seen as an auspicious sign.


    In every city, large or small, and even in the remotest villages, everyone was aware of the transformation of heaven and earth. After all, countless people received new land and a future.


    "This is truly..."


    The disciples of the Mysterious Heaven Sect, witnessing the soaring pillars of light, were profoundly shocked; then, with calm and composure, they began their Cultivation. Meanwhile, Loose Cultivators and demons across the land also seized the opportunity, waiting for the chance to ascend along with Meng Yu, the one who would rise to immortality under Emperor Tang''s rule.


    A time when all hearts return to allegiance.


    ...


    The Great Tang Minor World.


    Sixteen Great Formations were slowly operating, connecting with the stars and heavens, with the Heavenly Dao¡ªan indescribable presence that appeared immense like a giant and vast like the ocean waves.


    It was finally time for Foundation Establishment, with True Qi in his body eagerly stirring.


    Meng Yu suddenly thought of the Chang Dong Minor World, his world that had been destroyed. He once walked on its empty streets where most of the buildings had fallen into ruins. Yet, he could still sense the presence of those ancient relics.


    Relics like mural paintings, broken vases, and even multicolored bricks; some were already a thousand years old, the accumulation of generations of civilization.


    In the end, Zhuge Caihua and her friends profited the most.


    The Heaven Worship Ceremony began on that night, and everything went smoothly.


    Now was the darkest hour before dawn.


    Bai Qianqian extinguished all the lights and began singing an ancient and profound song. At that moment, a bright spot of light rose. It was a Fire Crow, which flew illuminating its surroundings, much like the feeling the ancestors of mankind must have had when they first saw the sun.


    The Fire Crow, nimble and perhaps curious, looked around in all directions like a sprite, flying everywhere.


    The glow of the Great Formation dimmed, marking the darkest moment before dawn, leaving only the Fire Crow joyously dancing in the sky. Then, the sound of a sword could be heard.


    In Meng Yu''s hand was a simple longsword, a hero''s blade from three thousand years ago in this Minor World. He had fought in countless battles, saving innumerable lives.


    The Fire Crow circled Meng Yu, alone yet the most brilliant of them all.


    Meng Yu meticulously practiced the Fire Crow Sword Technique, a ceremonial dance of swordmanship reserved for sacrifice, which at this moment couldn''t have been more fitting.


    Worshipping the ancestors, the heavens and earth, and the hearts of mankind.


    Generations died, and new generations grew. Accumulations from countless eons fell like rain and pooled like the ocean, culminating in the Spiritual Qi Tide, the ascent of the sea, and the world''s advancement to a higher realm.


    At this moment, the Son of Heavenly Way, acting on behalf of Heaven, executed the Heavenly Dao.


    And now, the king to whom all looked to was worshiping heaven and earth.


    The Fire Crow flared up and then extinguished, rising and circling again and again¡ªa faint glimmer yet full of hope.


    Until... Suddenly, a streak of dawnlight appeared in the east, and at last, the day brightened. In that moment, the sixteen Great Formations spread across the Minor World trembled in unison. Communication with the Heavenly Dao was a success.


    Meng Yu felt an unprecedented tremor, as if an unseen gaze was upon him.


    In the next moment, a pure and pristine stream of purple Qi swirled around him.


    Innate Purple Qi, the origin of all things, the mother of Yin and Yang¡ªpure, pristine, and exceptionally malleable. Using it for Foundation Establishment was of the highest grade.


    Meng Yu bowed in respect, but did not hold onto it.


    This was a very fine gift, but thank you.


    Then, another gust of wind blew through, emanating from the darkness towards the light, mingling with the Morning Dew, vast yet brimming with vitality.


    Wind of Purity.

 Chapter 203 Foundation Establishment (Part 2)

    The Wind of Purity was cool and full of life; the former moistened the meridians and nurtured the divine soul, while the latter was infinitely wondrous, akin to dew on flowers and droplets on grass blades. Together with Meng Yu''s Sword Intent of the Wind, they complemented each other perfectly. Once Meng Yu used this Heavenly Dao to achieve Foundation Establishment, his sword would be both a killing blade and one that resurrects!The cool breeze, full of vitality, circled around Meng Yu thrice, waiting for his acceptance. Alas, Meng Yu did not respond, and so it disappeared without a trace.


    This was the enticement of the Son of Heavenly Way plan.


    For those in cultivation, regardless of their talent, they often must follow the guidance of their sect and mentor when they first start. Many waste their entire lives adapting to a cultivation technique rather than choosing the one that suits them best. As for Sword Intent, Heavenly Dao?


    Don''t joke¡ªcan one even choose these things?


    But indeed, one could choose.


    Heavenly Dao Three Thousand referred to the emergence of many different Heavenly Daos, an existence even loftier than Sword Intent.


    You will have the opportunity to venture on a path laden with treasures. On both sides of this path lies boundless wealth, each type sufficient to serve one for a lifetime. The only regret is that you can choose only one and just once. If you miss out on the choices earlier, they will not appear ahead.


    Moreover, do not be too indecisive. In the different minor worlds, not too many types of Heavenly Dao can emerge¡ªonly about forty to fifty kinds, at most a hundred... Well, this range of options would already make countless people red with envy. Who''s heard of being able to select a Heavenly Dao, to find one that suits oneself?


    Recently, Zhuge Caihua has been conducting low-key and modest lectures at various universities, sharing her experiences with the fifteen types of Heavenly Dao she encountered during her quest as the Daughter of the Heavenly Dao.


    She spoke in detail and with regret, stating that she had missed so many; each one made the audience shiver. Then she chose the sixteenth type of Heavenly Dao¡ªshe was quite embarrassed, thinking she should have waited, for dozens more would emerge later, potentially even better ones.


    As she lectured, she realized that showing off could indeed be addictive.


    Then, two more distinct auras appeared beside Meng Yu, but Meng Yu did not pay them any mind.


    Thanks to the jade rabbit and Bai Qianqian, their extensive historical records provided meticulous information. He had already chosen one Heavenly Dao with a one hundred percent chance of appearing and one that was extremely suitable for him.


    The most suitable one is the best!


    It was then that a red sun leapt above the horizon. At this moment, it was not dazzling but resembled a shy maiden in the morning twilight, quietly lifting her veil. Gradually, like a goose-egg-shaped golden orb, it rose above the horizon, its warm and gentle rays enveloping everything.


    This was the sunrise in the east, the Way of the Dawn Heavenly Dao. Although it was mild and slow, it surged forward unstoppably. Most importantly, it was a perfect fit with the Shaoyang Mysterious Skill Meng Yu was cultivating!


    Out of the Three Thousand Great Ways, Meng Yu chose the Way of the Dawn Heavenly Dao.


    A strange force penetrated from the top of Meng Yu''s head. While countless Qi Refinement Practitioners were still pondering the changes of heaven and earth, Meng Yu, as the Son of Heavenly Way, had already integrated the Heavenly Dao into himself at this moment.


    Perhaps there were many suitable Heavenly Daos to come, but among the three thousand weaker waters, I take but one scoop¡ªthat which suits me the best!


    True Qi within his body began to boil, and one barrier after another was breached. Simultaneously, the thread-like True Qi started to transform into a liquid, creating a Spiritual Pool at Meng Yu''s dantian.


    Foundation Establishment had officially begun!


    Although the very best Foundation Establishment Pills were at hand, Meng Yu did not even glance at them. Other cultivators might worry about insufficient True Qi at this moment, but Meng Yu had no such concern.


    With two Sword Intents and Growing Golden Lotus, plus the enhancement from the Wetted Clothes Eighteen Tumbles, his constitution and the quality of his True Qi had become excessively formidable. In the months prior, several times he felt he could achieve Foundation Establishment by Enlightenment!


    Infinite Spiritual Energy surged into his body, and the favor of the Heavenly Dao had brought the Way of the Dawn Heavenly Dao!


    The Fire Crow flapping its wings suddenly became lifelike, not only radiant but also undergoing transformation.


    The dawn is also a kind of sun, and the Fire Crow is a distant relative of the Three-legged Golden Crow.


    Meng Yu''s Shaoyang Mysterious Skill remained as warm as light within him, yet now it shimmered with a faint golden glow.


    The next moment, the True Qi within Meng Yu completely transformed into liquid, and then, he achieved Foundation Establishment.


    From the day Meng Yu arrived in this world, exactly ten years had passed.


    A cup of wine under the flowering trees in spring, a lantern in the rain of the jianghu for ten years. The young boy grows old in the jianghu, while talk of imperial ambitions and conquests is taken lightly.


    ...


    On the first day of the first month of the sixth year of the Great Tang Dynasty, Emperor Meng Yu conducted a heavenly ritual. At that time, celestial phenomena appeared and Vital Energy resonated.


    Meng Yu had become the Son of Heavenly Way, with the Way of the Dawn Heavenly Dao integrated into his being. Unfortunately, he did not awaken any Innate Divine Ability. Perhaps with his kind of aptitude, he never had an Innate Divine Ability to begin with.


    Zhuge Caihua''s aptitude far surpassed his.


    Even so, this was already extremely remarkable. Foundation Establishment by Enlightenment involves perceiving the Heavenly Dao, contemplating its every nuance through pictures or footage to lay the foundation for personal ascension. However, Meng Yu entered the room of the Heavenly Dao and made direct and intimate contact with it, merging with it as one.


    Next, even if not ten times stronger, he could rely on the Way of the Dawn Heavenly Dao and cultivate Spiritual Energy step by step on the path to achieving the Golden Core.


    His companions also benefitted.


    Sisters Liu Qingshuang and Wang Fugui, along with Mister Huo, all saw significant advancements in their cultivation this time. It''s a pity that Liu Qingshuang had too short a cultivation time and only advanced to the seventh layer of Qi Cultivation, while Sister Liu reached the third layer and Wang Fugui and Mister Huo both reached the sixth layer. However, given their ages past fifty and their lacking talents, Foundation Establishment was nearly impossible for them in the future.


    Su Qingqing and the other five disciples of the Moon-Watching Sect in the Qi Cultivation Stage were very fortunate, with Su Qingqing and two others achieving Foundation Establishment, while the remaining three also made significant progress in their cultivation, with hopes of establishing their foundations as well.


    Even the observing Foundation Establishment cultivators of the Moon-Watching Sect gained benefits, feeling endless gratitude.


    In the sixteen great formations in the distance, whether it was disciples of the Mysterious Heaven Sect or the various loose cultivators and demons, everyone bowed their heads in thanks. The more talented and clever individuals understood just how worthwhile the expenditure of the Flower Spirit Stones had been.


    Afterward, Liu Qingshuang and her sisters would remain to govern the Great Tang Dynasty, while Meng Yu returned to the Moon-Watching Sect.


    In the future, once Meng Yu, as a Foundation Establishment cultivator, would not return to the world of the Great Tang Dynasty, but that did not mean the connection was severed; Liu Qingshuang and the others could ascend to visit Meng Yu.


    ...


    Three days later.


    "Sister Bu, please."


    Meng Yu saluted the Qingluan Swordmaster with a gesture.


    To the outside world, Meng Yu only announced that he had successfully established his foundation, but the true mastery of that great path was kept secret, with only a handful of people within the Moon-Watching Sect being aware.


    Even Bu Shixian speculated that Meng Yu might have awakened some sort of innate divine ability, but since it was personal privacy, she felt it was not appropriate to inquire.


    Meng Yu''s Foundation Establishment was a success. Though the Way of the Dawn was not the most powerful, it matched him the best. Now, he wanted to spar with the Qingluan Swordmaster to gauge the strength of his combat abilities.


    After achieving Foundation Establishment, it felt as though the world had brightened, and he seemed to have everything under control. His True Qi had become like a dense yet smooth liquid, similar to mercury, which made his combat strength multiply immensely with every action he took.


    Previously, to kill Huang Tianxiang, Meng Yu had to employ a combination of secret techniques to defeat him. But now¡­ he felt that even with ordinary moves, he could easily beat him!


    The next moment, Bu Shixian appeared in front of Meng Yu, striking out with her sword.


    Meng Yu and Bu Shixian had fought many times before, and she had become familiar with Meng Yu''s swordsmanship, which was a sorrowful, stunning, yet incredibly precise technique. Combined with his swift movements like the wind and Fire Crows like a forest, even a cultivator in the Middle Stage of Foundation Establishment would be slain by Meng Yu.


    She was curious to see how much progress Meng Yu, now at the Foundation Establishment stage, had made.


    But what she saw was boundless ripples of water.


    Meng Yu was actually using a defensive Water Element Swordsmanship!


    Layer upon layer of ripples spread, tenderly entwined, exuding a vast and lingering presence. It was a sword technique that was predominantly nine parts defensive and one part offensive!


    Meng Yu had reached the pinnacle of training in the Shaoyang Mysterious Skill, where the ultimate yang generates yin. Moreover, those who cultivate are governed by the rotation of the Five Elements, so it was normal for him to use Water Element Swordsmanship, but Bu Shixian still furrowed her brows.


    "That''s right, why not use the swordsmanship you''re good at, but this instead? If you need a set of Water System swordsmanship, I have one here, it''s just slightly inferior."


    Bu Shixian asked a question.


    In her view, having cultivated to this point, Meng Yu could entirely seek out a higher level of Fire Element or Wind System Sword Technique, like the Radiant Sword of the Great Sun Tathagata or the Sovereign Wind Sword, or even train in both, then make rapid progress on his path to greatness.


    "I have some other ideas," Meng Yu responded with a smile. He had been practicing this Water Element swordsmanship for two years already.


    This swordmanship was somewhat stronger than the White Crane Swordsmanship and the Fire Crow Sword Technique but was not the pinnacle of sword techniques available within the Immortal Sect, where many more formidable sword arts could be found.


    "Why not choose a better sword technique?"


    "Too profound, it''s difficult to comprehend Sword Intent."


    "Sword Intent?"


    This took Bu Shixian aback.


    She was aware of Sword Intent and knew that at the pinnacle of sword art training, there was a certain chance to achieve Sword Intent. However, Meng Yu''s words left her somewhat puzzled.


    Why would he need so many Sword Intents? S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Also, was Sword Intent so easily achieved through training?


    "Yes, I''m considering following the path of Earth, Fire, Water, Wind¡ªall encompassing emptiness, or perhaps the path of the Four Symbols¡ªthe Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermilion Bird, and Black Tortoise. I''ve already practiced the Fire Crow Sword Technique and the White Crane Swordsmanship. Now, I''m learning a set of Water Element Sword Technique. Once I master Sword Intent for this set, I''ll move on to train in the Earth Element Divine Sword. Then, combining these four Sword Intents should ensure an exceptionally smooth path to my Golden Core."


    Having spent so much time with Bu Shixian, Meng Yu felt comfortable sharing a portion of the truth with her. This valiant and beautiful older sister had greatly aided his sword technique.


    "Are you devising your own martial skills instead of cultivating the divine techniques passed down in your family?"


    Suddenly, Bu Shixian asked the question that had long troubled her.

 Chapter 204 Formation, Illusion Technique with a Finishing Move

    Whether it was Sister Bu or Hua Miaochai, they both really had a good impression of Meng Yu.Sister Bu had advised Bai Qianqian many times, "You''re going too far, you''re even worse than the Nine-tailed Fox!"


    The young man came with capital to seek the path of the Son of Heavenly Way, and you, on the contrary, made him learn formations, led him around all day, and as his teacher, you actually slept with the young man and even truly married him.


    What are you doing?


    If she had a disciple who, with generous gifts, visited a senior''s home, only to be deceived and used like that, helping the other party achieve their dreams, revitalize their sect, and ended up getting nothing in return, losing their innocence, she would never be able to stand it.


    The young man''s parents and elders are really polite, very reasonable, and even saintly. You''re very lucky they didn''t make you into braised rabbit.


    But it still doesn''t make sense, how could such a good disciple go uncared for?


    It was only now that she realized that Meng Yu seemed... to have conflicts with his family?


    "Yes, my conflict with my family is deep, I''ve even killed quite a few brothers and sisters, and later I succeeded through my own efforts. I don''t covet the family''s Divine Skill Secret Manuals. Why can''t I cultivate to the top on my own? Qian Qian is a good girl; I am very grateful to her. When I was at my most difficult and saddest, she helped me, and even married me," the man said calmly, clearing up Sister Bu''s longstanding confusion about why Bai Qianqian could ruthlessly fleece Meng Yu''s wool. It turned out he was helpless and had suddenly encountered a seemingly innocent older girl, thus he invested himself completely in her.


    "Meng Yu, I know you have grand ambitions, but in terms of cultivation, groping around by yourself is really not as good as following the old path of a senior master," she said.


    Having interacted with Meng Yu for so long, she could only say, "You''re wasting your talent. Look at what you''re busy with every day. Take learning formations from Bai Qianqian, for example...


    Bai Qianqian is a fool for having invested so much energy into learning formations¡ªotherwise, with her talent, she would have already become the top among all our sisters; and now, I don''t know what she''s thinking. He has the natural talents of a swordsman, and you have him learning all this unsorted nonsense."


    Of course, she didn''t know that Meng Yu learned formations to take on multiple foes at once or to rob a Second-Order Minor World, but since Bai Qianqian could feign death, Meng Yu had abandoned the plan.


    "The path of Earth, Fire, Water, Wind is too difficult. Your first two Sword Intents are so extraordinary that in order to practice the Water Element Swordsmanship and Earth Element Swordsmanship, you have to at least reach Great Perfection of Sword Intent to balance them.


    Why don''t you reconsider and focus primarily on the Fire Crow Sword Technique? If you don''t want the Divine Skills and Secret Manuals from your place, I can ask for other Cultivation Techniques for you. What about the Southern Blaze Sword? We could give that Phoenix a good beating¡ªI''ve long found her disagreeable¡ªor find Bi Fang, that guy is dumb and easy to deceive."


    "Sister Bu, I was already capable of Foundation Establishment by Enlightenment four years ago," Meng Yu sighed. "Understanding the Sword Intent of the Water Element Swordsmanship and Earth Element Swordsmanship isn''t that difficult for me."


    He already had one piece, and another that could be obtained at any time. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Meng Yu said calmly, causing Sister Bu to suddenly feel a bit itchy in her hands.


    She wanted to say that although his Water Element Swordsmanship was already proficient, he was far from reaching Great Perfection. How could he be talking about Sword Intent now?


    Wait, Meng Yu''s Innate Divine Ability!


    She suddenly thought of a possibility. Meng Yu did not awaken his Innate Divine Ability this time, which she found strange. Even though Meng Yu''s talent seemed poor from the outside, his Cultivation was clearly displayed, and during combat, she could feel the tremendous strength of Meng Yu''s Divine Soul.


    Who doesn''t have a little secret?


    "Alright, what are your questions?"


    "I have another path to choose from; which one do you think is better?"


    Sister Bu''s practical experience was the most formidable among the Three Demons of the Moon-Watching Sect.


    "The Swordsmanship of my current Wind and Fire paths is lacking in the offensive aspect. If I don''t follow the void path of Earth, Fire, Water, Wind, and instead continue to strengthen my killing techniques.


    For example, integrating formations with Illusion Techniques.


    Formations would allow me to crush enough enemies on a predetermined battlefield, and Sister Hua Miaochai''s Illusion Techniques would fit my style perfectly."


    "Huh?"


    Sister Bu was stunned for a moment.


    Formations, Illusion Techniques?


    "My mastery in formations is already very good, and in Illusion Techniques, don''t you think my Swordsmanship is missing a bit of variability?"


    "Hmph," Sister Bu grunted, not wanting to deal with Meng Yu, but she thought deeply about his ideas.


    Meng Yu''s Swordsmanship was unbeatable among his peers of the same stage; the so-called lack of variability was a joke. However, this did not mean there was no room for improvement.


    It was enough to send chills down one''s spine just thinking about it.


    Imagine you''re a Foundation Building master, ready to face Meng Yu in battle, and then he sets up a Formation, well¡­ let''s remove that for a moment and have a direct confrontation between two people.


    ```


    At that moment, you discover that Meng Yu had learned Hua Miaochai''s Five Elements Inversion and Yin Yang Conversion, as well as Bai Qianqian''s Water Moon Mirror technique. Meng Yu''s shadows are all around you, and despite all efforts, you cannot pinpoint his location. How do you break through the ghostly apparition of Meng Yu, who can appear behind you at any moment, as various illusions envelop you?


    Remember the Golden Core practitioner who was beaten to death by Bai Qianqian with a single strike? Bai Qianqian transformed into three, and then emerged victorious!


    If wind and fire can combine, then why not wind and illusion?


    "Very terrifying."


    Bu Shixian thought for a long time. If she were at the pinnacle of Foundation Building, what would she do encountering Meng Yu like this?


    Bu Shixian had heard of a swordsman from the Southern Seas who was perpetually drunk, observing the rising sun, the mirages above the sea, and the bright moon beneath the waves. Then, after achieving sudden enlightenment, he wielded a long sword, unrivaled in combat. Regardless of his opponents'' superior cultivation or heritage, sword fighting was a matter of life and death in a split second, and he always won. Even when besieged by a dozen peers with comparable martial skills, he could escape unharmed and later eliminate them one by one. Such a versatile swordsmanship was indeed the king of close combat!


    "If it weren''t for the Son of Heavenly Way''s plan, you could have achieved Foundation Establishment by Enlightenment four years ago. So, are you planning to use the accumulated essence, qi, and spirit to break through in the Water Element and Earth Element Swordsmanship, or to take the path of close combat, becoming invincible among your peers with formations and illusion techniques?"


    Mortals, when about to undertake a very significant task, prepare themselves ahead of time, bathing and changing clothes, then give it their all. So it is with Qi Refinement Practitioners too, who engage in retreats, endure hardship, and utilize their prior accumulations to leap like a carp transforming into a dragon.


    "Mhm, I''m troubled by this matter."


    Meng Yu replied calmly.


    He now had one ten, which was a reward from the Guardian of the State, and another ten since the Son of Heavenly Way''s mission was complete. However, Meng Yu wasn''t in a rush to recite the spell to exchange it, just in case the other party felt some information wasn''t fully provided. But he knew it was as good as in his possession.


    Two tens could strengthen his Water and Earth Element Swordsmanship, then achieve the Great Void of Earth, Fire, Water, and Wind, or the Four Symbols Grand Path of the Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermilion Bird, and Black Tortoise.


    He had refrained from strengthening his abilities before because as soon as he did and awakened his Sword Intent, he would likely establish his foundation, wasting Bai Qianqian''s careful planning. But now...


    "You really are a good child. I still suggest you take the former path. The Great Void or Four Symbols Path truly enhances oneself, but the latter is just a technique, unworthy of consideration."


    Bu Shixian walked up to Meng Yu''s side.


    "You don''t need to make such a great sacrifice."


    She looked at Meng Yu with affection, this stubborn and disciplined young man, whom Bai Qianqian had fiercely drained of blood.


    "Let''s go fight Bai Qianqian."


    She said so.


    "Ah, why would you hit my wife?"


    Meng Yu was a bit surprised.


    "Right, Bai Qianqian is particularly fast and no one can catch her. Let''s find Hua Miaochai first, trap her in her cave, and then give her a good beating!"


    Bu Shixian''s thoughts were filled with concern for her friend.


    Especially after seeing Meng Yu''s utmost efforts to dissuade them, she felt all the more that they needed to teach Bai Qianqian a good lesson!


    ...


    Finally, with Meng Yu''s persuasion, Bai Qianqian who was cornered in her cave and in tears, was given a good talking-to by two good friends.


    Of course, Bai Qianqian stood to attention and admitted her mistakes, acknowledging her faults and her lack of gratitude towards Meng Yu''s sacrifices. She promised to treat Meng Yu better in the future and thanked him for always tolerating her.


    Indeed, from another perspective, Meng Yu was an exceptionally good man. For the sake of love, he invested resources, helped Bai Qianqian complete her project, and even delayed his own future prospects. What the two elder sisters didn''t know was that Meng Yu was also strenuously striving in the Immortal Sect.


    Meng Yu felt extremely ashamed at the time, his face flushed as he fervently defended Bai Qianqian, and put the matter to rest.


    He did it for Bai Qianqian and for the tenfold strength.


    Their relationship became even more harmonious after this incident. In the following days, everything was peaceful. Meng Yu intensively battled with Bu Shixian and Hua Miaochai, consolidating his Foundation Establishment Cultivation, and then elevated his Water and Earth Element Swordsmanship, preparing for subsequent strengthening.


    With everyone''s urging, Meng Yu abandoned the path of formations and illusion techniques. After all, the Three Demons considered it the Demonic Path. Although the power of slaughter could be maximized during the Foundation Establishment Stage, making one invincible among peers, and ferocious in the Golden Core Stage, it was detrimental to Meng Yu''s future path. It was better to harmonize the four swords of Earth, Fire, Water, and Wind.


    Alright, even Bai Qianqian had some doubts that Meng Yu could achieve harmony among the four swords. After all, cultivation and martial training were the result of accumulations in the first half of one''s life, and each moment of sudden enlightenment often exhausted a great deal of one''s essence. It was better to follow one path to the end.


    The Moon-Watching Sect was operating smoothly, and having left the people of The Great Tang Dynasty, everyone returned satisfied. The Mysterious Heaven Sect not only paid the remaining spirit stones but also earnestly proposed to Meng Yu, "You can take a trip to the Central Plains. There''s a lot of good stuff there, and it would be beneficial to exchange knowledge with others."


    Meng Yu was somewhat tempted.


    If he could travel to the Central Plains, he would gain numerous coordinates and then be able to do many things.


    So, to go or not, when to go, and how to go?


    That''s the question.


    ```

 Chapter 205 Sword Intent of Water

    The Mysterious Heaven Sect was near the Western Wastes, but even so, it would take the flying boat about ten months of full-speed flight to make one trip there. This was also why, after the other party had purchased a large quantity of goods two years ago, the second transaction was spaced so long apart.The Western Wastes were vast but also impoverished, the Moon-Watching Sect could throw its weight around in this area, but it was not easy to amass a large number of spirit stones. A Son of Heavenly Way had already scavenged quite a lot, and after that, earning spirit stones didn''t come easily. As for trying to rob Golden Core cultivators...let''s put it this way, if that route were truly viable, Bu Shixian wouldn''t be so destitute, to the point of being desperate enough to trade feathers for spirit stones.


    Especially now, numerous poverty-stricken loose cultivators were eyeing the Moon-Watching Sect with keen interest; some even mixed spirit rice at the foot of the sect''s mountain and would leave, only to return with a new identity.


    When a person is so poor they have nothing left to lose, what threat does a Golden Core pose to them?


    Fighting with these paupers could only result in financial loss, while the Central Plains Region was said to be immensely rich. If Meng Yu could visit there once, note down the coordinates, that would be a lot more comfortable.


    Therefore, Meng Yu conveyed to the Mysterious Heaven Sect that he would seriously consider making a trip to the Central Plains.


    Then, Meng Yu and Bai Qianqian returned to the Immortal Sect.


    ...


    It was still Peach Blossom Star, but in a different location, they released Bai Qianqian, and the two of them, just like before, stayed there unnoticed, engaged in sword training and studying as if disappearing without a trace.


    A month later, the return button appeared, and after teleportation became possible, Meng Yu officially began enhancing himself.


    In his mind, a tenfold lotus seed swept past various objects that could be strengthened.


    Formation, spells, and even alchemy... But still, he decided to cultivate another Sword Intent.


    The water-element sword technique he practiced was called the Long River Sword Technique, or in other words, the Immortal Sect''s version of the Blood River Divine Sword!


    The Blood River Divine Sword, a divine technique and mainstay of the Blood God Sect, had also slaughtered countless Immortal Sect experts.


    To defeat the enemy, one must understand the enemy. The Immortal Sect had not just once but several times seized the Blood God Sect''s secret manuals and appropriated their strengths, adopting the thirteen fundamental techniques of the Blood River Divine Sword and replacing them with water-element cultivation techniques, creating a foundation sword technique that was either as gentle as drizzling rain, silently nurturing, or as imposing as the vast atmosphere.


    The waters of the world, each unique, surging and flowing, gently nurturing.


    Meng Yu chose the most conservative one, a sword technique typically practiced by those with insufficient talent.


    He sought not quantity nor power but to cultivate a singular path of the Sword Intent of Water.


    Being a master swordsman with two Sword Intents, Meng Yu found it easy to pick up many sword techniques. It took just a year or two to progress from beginner to master in most, but he had spent a full six years on the Long River Sword Technique. Now, after repeated battles with Bu Shixian, this technique was moving toward perfection.


    So, it was time to enhance it!


    The lotus seed fell, and in the next moment, Meng Yu opened his eyes, feeling as if he had arrived at the side of a curving, winding brook.


    There were various great rivers and spectacular views in the world, but he had come to this small, narrow place with an exceptionally beautiful view.


    The brook was clear and bottom-visible, its water gentle and meandering, and there was a lone swordsman living by its bank.


    Every day he would practice swordsmanship, observe the water, or drift on it in a boat, feeling the water''s power.


    The brook was clear, and his sword was as serene as water.


    He did not seek vast waves or a river that spanned thousands of miles, much like his own person¡ªordinary, quietly cultivating.


    One year, ten years, sixty years...a jiazi had passed, and the youth had become an elderly man, his sharp sword turned into a wooden sword. The brook was still winding and curving until one day, thunder roared and heavy rain poured down, turning the crystal-clear stream into a malevolent flood dragon!


    Wave after wave, the sword was like the waves, the Qi like silk, surging with seven layers of waves!


    The power of the sword light increased with each stroke, accumulating the strength of the previous layer¡ªMeng Yu''s Sword Intent of Water was condensing!


    With this strike, Meng Yu wielded the surging force within the Sword Intent of Water.


    Layer upon layer, unstoppable!


    But this sword stopped in mid-air, dissipated, and then transformed again¡ªwith seven waves suddenly becoming nine spirals!


    The grandeur of nine springs became apparent!


    The previous move was a proper and straightforward sword technique of the Immortal Sect, one that accumulated and released power, but this move had undergone a bizarre change, taking a different path akin to the Blood River Divine Sword.


    Meng Yu''s long sword drew nine complete circles, as if moving a massive weight; behind each circle was a churning vortex, each seemingly containing endless waves.


    These nine circles followed a path of being heavy, clumsy, and sizable. Once Meng Yu finished drawing all nine circles, he would achieve the endless aspect of the Sword Intent of Water with this move.


    Boundless, limitless!


    However, Meng Yu''s sword was still changing. The waves disappeared, the spirals too, because these were not what Meng Yu sought.


    Just like the other twelve paths of the Long River Sword Technique, no matter how good they were, what did they have to do with Meng Yu?


    The storm subsided, the thunder ceased, and a small stream flowed quietly, with only a round sun rising in the sky.


    The sun''s rise turned the river''s blossoms redder than fire, while spring turned the river''s water as green as blue!


    The previous surges, all the terrifying waves, had become the "Long River Sets with the Round Sun."


    Tranquil, eternal, and... returning to simplicity, capturing the gentleness within the Sword Intent of Water.


    Meng Yu had decided upon the most ordinary and common aspect of gentleness within the Sword Intent of Water!


    The supreme good is like water, which benefits all things without striving.


    The next moment, Meng Yu awoke, as his Sword Intent of Water condensed successfully. His joints crackled, indicating a strengthening in physique and bones. Shaoyang Mysterious Skill transformed into a softer, bursting vitality of water, which flowed purely and gently within him.


    His grade shifted from the First Layer to the Second. As for swordsmanship, as his fingertips flicked, a slender, small stream of water trickled in between.


    The sword techniques were intricate and sinuous, gentle with nine transformations.


    Very good, exceptionally so.


    Meng Yu took a deep breath.


    Continue reading at My Virtual Library Empire


    When he first accomplished White Crane Sword Intent, he was ignorant and exhilarated, but he never considered whether that sword intent suited him.


    A man''s first time is always so impulsive and without regret.


    When it came to choosing the Fire Crow Sword Technique, he understood; among the countless flames of the world, one couldn''t desire them all. Limited by resources, he chose it because he liked the spell characteristics of the Fire Crow Sword Technique. It complemented the White Crane Swordsmanship in battle, and whether it was adding fire to the sword or the fire crow''s fireball-like autonomous attack, it was all excellent.


    His subsequent choices proved him right; combining two ordinary sword techniques was not a mere sum of parts, but a marvelous synergy that let him defeat countless foes!


    Now, he had chosen the Long River Sword Technique, valuing its softness above all.


    Previously, his victory on Green Wood Star owed to having no weak points in offense, speed, and defense. But Meng Yu still wanted to soften the exceptionally sharp angles of this triangle with the roundness of a circle.


    As the long sword swung out, the Wind-Slicing Strike at that moment became more enduring, and after a perfect arc, there were no flaws left in his attacks.


    A stream of pure and gentle True Qi wandered through his body, making the Spiral Rebound Qi of the "Eighteen Falls of the Soaked Clothes" even more resilient.


    And the Fire Crow... Meng Yu still remembered the sunset over the river bending by the sandy shore, where the White Crane stood by the water.


    What he needed to do now was to merge these three sword intents.


    He stepped out the door and nodded at Bai Qianqian.


    "Let''s go out for a walk, shall we?"


    ... S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Peach Blossom Star was bustling with activity recently.


    Though not quite to the degree where Golden Cores were as common as stray dogs, all sorts of survey teams, civilian groups, and even internet celebrities from different regions came to join in the commotion.


    After all, Meng Yu had desecrated the ancestral graves of the Immortal Sect.


    This was the literal truth¡ªinformation about the Jade Rabbit Family which was not in the original records. People weren''t foolish; if the remaining rabbits hadn''t followed, could they be with the Old Immortal Gate?


    They continued studying the Son of Heavenly Way project, but something didn''t add up. What was happening with the Old Immortal Gate, and what had gone wrong there? Bai Qianqian had said things were not good on her end, but what had happened exactly?


    The Immortal Sect valued relative freedom of speech, a principle safeguarded by the Fifth Order Divine Artifact Moon God. Now everywhere, various conjectures emerged. If it weren''t deemed too risky for Nascent Souls and Divinity Transformations to come down into this Third-Order Minor World, those big shots might have already arrived.


    Inside Meng Yu''s storage bag, he had suitable identities, so after changing their appearances, the two of them walked on the city streets.


    As they wandered, they arrived at a pedestrian street filled with an array of goods and towering arenas.


    With the influx of many people to Peach Blossom Star, disputes naturally arose, leading to conflicts and a sense of competitiveness. Having them fight it out was not necessarily a bad thing.


    In the arena, a man and a woman were engaged in a sword match.


    The man utilized a Gale Sword Technique, where his sword gleamed within the relentless winds. The woman, on the other hand, wielded Water Element Swordsmanship and coincidentally, she too employed the Long River Sword Technique.


    Her sword glimmered like water, surging forth, spanning thousands of miles, and sweeping through all opposition.


    Their intense battle lasted thirty rounds, and the woman won.


    The female Foundation Establishment cultivator beamed on the arena platform, raising her hand to signal anyone dissatisfied could challenge her. She even teased Meng Yu with a beckoning finger.


    A twitch appeared at the corner of Meng Yu''s mouth.


    Having just achieved Sword Intent of Water, he was exuding an overflowing amount of Water-Element Spiritual Energy, a phenomenon common when a practitioner strays in cultivating a certain sword technique.


    "Come on, little brother, let me guide you," she said with a smile, and then Bai Qianqian nudged Meng Yu with her lips.


    In the Western Wastes, this would be a severe provocation, requiring blood to be spilled within five steps, but in the Immortal Sect, it was quite normal for a superior predecessor to offer pointers to the young.


    Bai Qianqian''s nudging meant, "Please don''t go up there and kill someone."


    The reason Meng Yu''s mouth twitched was that this woman was at the pinnacle of Foundation Building.


    This was her arena, where Foundation Builders wagered spirit stones on their duels, and she had suppressed her cultivation to win spirit stones.


    Alright, Meng Yu glanced at Bai Qianqian, who was hugging a toy she had just won.


    "Come on, little brother, let''s spar a bit."

 Chapter 206 The Heroine Seeks Battle

    "Peach Blossom Star is currently bustling with excitement, as all sorts of powerful beings from various factions are converging here, so much so that Golden Core Masters are prohibited from entering. However, it hasn''t been easy to stop those at the Foundation Establishment level, and many have come.These people are all seeking a sliver of opportunity.


    The greatest problem on The Path of Immortality is the inequality among practitioners.


    When even life and death are unfair, don''t expect everyone to play by the rules, especially those at the Foundation Establishment level, who feel neither here nor there.


    Between Foundation Establishment and Core Formation lies just one step, but it''s the difference between heaven and earth.


    To achieve a Golden Pill of Achievement within the Immortal Sect, unless one''s family owns a mine, is incredibly wealthy, and has profound backing, one would have to hole up at home to succeed; otherwise, one must serve on the frontier, accumulating various resources, or serve in the military, or become a high-ranking civil servant and accrue years of service¡ªforty years for the former, sixty for the latter¡ªbut it''s not just a matter of waiting in line to get your hands on the Core Formation Elixir.


    Often, a large group competes for a single portion, followed by various inspections¡ªnot counting those who drop out, are injured, or lack the talent and evaluation, not to mention the many more who fail the selection.


    But then, which Foundation Builder doesn''t dream of achieving their Golden Core?


    The higher one climbs, the more the spiritual medicines and formations pale in comparison to Spirit Stones. The former offer threads of Spiritual Energy, while the latter are crystallized energy. After Foundation Establishment, one needs at least Medium-grade Spirit Stones, and as for Superior Spirit Stones, most people have only seen them in pictures. Even Golden Core Masters would fight over them, and Nascent Souls would be tempted.


    No matter how astonishingly talented you are or exceptional your Spirit Root is, without Spirit Stones, how can you achieve your Golden Pill? And everyone knows, it''s best to achieve it before you''re 140 years old; otherwise, with the decline in vitality, the chances become increasingly slim.


    In the middle of this, the competition is for resources. But, the more this happens, the higher the price of Spirit Stones gets inflated, to the point where people would even steal a warship from the Immortal Sect just for the Spirit Stones in the furnace!


    In recent years, most of the serious crimes within the Immortal Sect have been the doing of those at the Foundation Establishment level, many of whom are genuinely good people, leaving those around them in disbelief when they commit crimes.


    Still, they do so, all for that sliver of opportunity.


    So tell me, when Meng Yu shows he isn''t lacking Spirit Stones, how frantic will everyone be?


    Why can Zhuge Caihua have five Superior Spirit Stones, why can Tan Xingyu trade with Meng Yu? We can also become friends with Meng Yu, which includes, but not limited to, following Meng Yu to Another World to conquer!


    These few Foundation Builders are here seeking that very opportunity.


    The beautiful young lady floated in like a startled swan and glided like a swimming dragon; her appearance was beautifully delicate, her eyes and eyebrows like intricately painted art, her beauty mesmerizing.


    She sincerely invited Meng Yu onto the stage, but unfortunately, Meng Yu not only shook his head but also told Bai Qianqian to go ahead.


    He was out for a leisurely stroll, not to compete with this beautiful older sister. Even if he won, what then? Would she possibly offer herself in marriage?


    Bai Qianqian vanished silently into the crowd, and with that, if anything happened, Meng Yu could teleport himself away at any moment.


    "Brother, let''s have a match. Miss Xie is really nice," said the hearty man who had just lost, smiling at Meng Yu. "Although Miss Xie has won Spirit Stones, she is fully committed to helping us out by sparring, and afterward, she explains the problems we encountered. Though I lost, I am very happy; it was worth it."


    Meng Yu continued to shake his head.


    "You don''t need to pay; I will. Regardless of winning or losing, I''ll put up... one hundred Spirit Stones!"


    The woman bit her lip, deciding to pay a hefty price. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Well, one hundred Spirit Stones would only buy an ordinary weapon in the Western Wastes, but within the Immortal Sect, they''re precious, especially during critical breakthroughs.


    "Still no, I practice the Sixth Path, which is the weakest one. I''m not good at fighting or anything."


    Meng Yu said, but the woman''s eyes shone even brighter.


    "You''ve only practiced one Path?"


    "Yes, the Sixth Path''s Weak Water Stream. I''m not cut out for combat, but I''m very pleased to meet you all..."


    "This sir, I''ve cultivated all Twelve Paths."


    Suddenly, the woman approached Meng Yu as if seeing an incomparable treasure, her eyes sparkling.


    "I''m Xie Feiyan."


    Her voice was filled with gravity.


    "I''m currently at the Foundation Building Pinnacle, desperately seeking the Opportunity for Nascent Soul Formation. Just now, my Divine Sense told me that I must battle you. This fight will be extremely beneficial for me. It can help me resolve many long-standing questions because you also cultivate the Long River Sword Technique and have already formed your Sword Intent, right?"


    "You''re Xie Shier!" someone exclaimed.


    Xie Feiyan, the renowned sword genius, had mastered Twelve Paths of the Long River Sword Technique, except for the grand achievement of the Sixth Path. Today, when Meng Yu entered the square, her intuition desperately reminded her that she needed to challenge this man to a match!


    Meng Yu, who had recently achieved the Sword Intent of Water, still hadn''t reined in his sharp edge, which lingered around him like mist. To others, it might seem like showboating, but to Xie Shier, it looked like the most delectable feast.


    ```


    The Long River Sword Technique, she had mastered twelve paths, but the last one, which was the sixth path, was always unapproachable and hard to fully practice.


    This was quite normal, for it was the very sinister nature of the Blood River Divine Sword.


    If it were the true Blood River Divine Sword, disciples of the Blood God Sect often could only learn one among its paths, not because the sect was stingy, but because the Thirteen Paths of the Blood River Divine Sword conflicted with each other, having different philosophies. Even the creator of the swordsmanship from Immortal Sect had warned his successors not to seek both breadth and depth, saying that it was sufficient to practice just two or three paths. As for mastering all thirteen, imperfection is perfection¡ªless is actually more complete, while practicing too many could easily lead to deviation.


    However, there was another way to practice.


    The reason the Blood River Divine Sword was the Blood God Sect''s sect-defining treasure lay in its miraculous properties.


    Stay updated through My Virtual Library Empire


    The thirteen different sword moves, each unique, allowed the practicing disciples to fight and slaughter each other, then learn or obtain the true martial intent of their adversaries to rapidly advance. Similarly, the Long River Sword Technique could also be improved through sparring with other opponents.


    Regrettably, after Xie Shier had defeated one peer after another and comprehended the other sword techniques, she sorrowfully found that she no longer had any equals practicing the Long River Sword Technique.


    After all, such a mystical sword technique with such heaven-defying effects, if without any limitations, wouldn''t the Immortal Sect have been defeated by the Blood God Sect long ago?


    Or to say, the Immortal Sect would need to modify, graft, strip down, and improve the Blood River Divine Sword to create the Long River Divine Sword, of course incorporating some mystical elements. This was also the reason Meng Yu chose one among them.


    "No, I''m just a Qi Refinement Practitioner passing my days leisurely; I have no such ambitions."


    Perhaps others, in front of this heroic and beautifully adorable elder sister, wouldn''t resist puffing up their chests to accept the praise. Regrettably, Meng Yu was just a salted fish.


    His choice of the weakest and most ordinary among the thirteen paths of the sword technique wasn''t because this path had some hidden profundity allowing the weak to overcome the strong, but rather because it was the safest way to achieve Sword Intent.


    So, having achieved Sword Intent, why should I cheapen it by feeding your sword?


    Am I bored with nothing else to do?


    "Sorry, I practice martial arts for the sake of strengthening my body, not to compete with others. Besides, I am only at the second layer of Foundation Establishment, while you are at the pinnacle..."


    Meng Yu furrowed his brows and walked outside.


    "Wait a moment, sir."


    Suddenly Xie Shier came before Meng Yu, bowed deeply, and said very solemnly, "Sir, I feel that you are the opportunity for my Pill of Completion. Please, give me a chance."


    Her waist bent at a ninety-degree angle; her respect was immense.


    "Alright, let''s meet here in three days then. I have some matters to attend to right now, we will fight after that, okay?"


    Meng Yu also spoke very politely, planning to deceive her for now. As for the rest, once he got back, he would enter seclusion and retract his Sword Intent of Water. Then he''d see if she could still find him.


    "Okay."


    Xie Feiyan was very happy and politely stepped aside, but as Meng Yu was about to leave, he was blocked by others.


    Two Golden Core Masters, one graceful like an orchid, the other dripping with fragrance.


    One the Orchid Fairy, the other Master Taohua, both Golden Core Masters had arrived unnoticed, and at the same time, the Great Formation in the plaza started operating, sealing off the surroundings.


    "Xie Shier, you should not have practiced the Blood River Divine Sword."


    Master Taohua sighed and gazed at Xie Shier.


    "I¡­ I have practiced the Blood River Divine Sword, but I have not killed!"


    Xie Shier took a deep breath, but did not argue; instead, she spoke sincerely, "I have reached a dead-end. Of the thirteen swords of the Long River, only twelve can be practiced, and there is no one in the world who practices the sixth path that can match me. So, what can I do? The Blood River Divine Sword is my only choice."


    She sighed deeply, "I have purchased other Spirit Beasts to draw blood and also practiced the Blood River Divine Sword. I am willing to be captured and to accept legal punishment. But, Fairies, please give me a chance to fight him with all my might."


    Xie Shier, pointing to Meng Yu who was casually eating melon seeds nearby, spoke with utmost sincerity.


    "I have practiced swordsmanship for a hundred years, barely missing the chance. Now, my opportunity lies in this man; he has practiced the sixth path of the Long River Divine Sword and has just developed Sword Intent. I only ask for one battle with him."


    Her eyes fixed on Meng Yu.


    "Whether it''s the Blood River Divine Sword or the Long River Sword Technique, sparring is beneficial to both parties. Your Sword Intent is newly formed; you likewise need to practice the other Long River sword techniques. Fighting me, you can gain an early understanding of various sword techniques, which will be of great benefit to you. As for the danger, with two Golden Core Lords watching over, your safety is not a problem; you will not be harmed.


    I am willing to accept restrictions, Auntie Taohua."


    Her eyes were filled with hope, as if this battle with Meng Yu was the highest goal of her life.


    That address as ''Auntie'' made Fairy Taohua suddenly sigh.


    Xie Feiyan was a good girl. The elders had mutual dealings and she had visited and lived on Peach Blossom Star for three years when she roamed the world with her sword.


    Offering the respect due to a disciple.


    ```

 Chapter 207 Suddenly looking back, the person is there where the lights are dim

    Many notorious bandits who have dominated the jianghu for decades, surviving countless storms, have been caught due to absurd reasons: a witness, a phone call, and even a flat tire, and then, inexplicably, their doom arrived.Meng Yu''s gaze fell upon Orchid Fairy.


    The elegant lady nodded slightly, meaning, "Just agree to it."


    In the Immortal Sect, the Golden Cores hold exceedingly high positions; simply put, those below them must show utmost respect and cooperation when facing them.


    Meng Yu''s gaze then shifted to Fairy Taohua.


    "Take it."


    A golden ring flew towards Xie Feiyan''s neck. Xie Feiyan did not dodge, allowing the golden ring to encircle her neck. From then on, her life and death were at the mercy of Fairy Taohua''s single thought.


    "Sir, please do not worry about the safety issue. We two are right here, and with the Indeterminate Golden Ring locking in any killing intent, her every move is under our control. Could you possibly battle her and fulfill one of her wishes?"


    Fairy Taohua spoke politely.


    If she had been rude or commanding, Meng Yu might have refused. But now, with such politeness, a person of the Foundation Establishment Second Layer should consider her request carefully unless he had a profound background or some unspeakable secrets.


    Recently, Peach Blossom Star had been infiltrated by criminals and even members of the Demon Gate.


    "I have a sword here."


    Xie Feiyan produced a light cyan sword and tossed it to Meng Yu.


    The sword was four feet long, with a glistening, rippling surface and a faint mist of water around it, but it was extremely sharp, and subtly imbued with a mystical charm.


    "This longsword is a relic from two thousand years ago, left by a practitioner of the Weak Water Stream Sword Technique. Its name is Trickle Stream. I now present it to you, sir, and hope you will cherish it."


    When Meng Yu took the sword in hand, he flicked it gently, and the blade showed both flexibility and toughness; speckles of Sword Qi fell like the tinkling of a spring.


    A Second Order fine longsword, enough for an ordinary person to become a tycoon, was also an extremely precious gift even among those in Foundation Building.


    ...


    The Foundation Establishments around him were all waiting for his battle with Xie Feiyan.


    Foundation Building Pinnacle against Foundation Establishment Second Layer, the Twelve Paths of Long River Sword Technique in full mastery against the Weak Water Stream Sword, and moreover, the so-called Sword Intent might just be Xie Feiyan''s misconception.


    Everyone believed that Meng Yu couldn''t win.


    Xie Feiyan entered Foundation Establishment at thirty-two and then wandered the sword world for sixty years, stepping across planets, her name known far and wide.


    Xie Feiyan''s body had already leaped onto the stage.


    She waited for Meng Yu to join her, contemplating how she could use her full strength and yet leave him satisfied. Then, she saw Meng Yu and crooked her finger in invitation, as earnestly as she had when she had first beckoned to him.


    "Come up."


    Two Golden Cores and one at the peak of Foundation Building, yet Meng Yu was as calm as still water. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "There are too many people here; shall we find an isolated place?"


    It was normal, there were too many bystanders in the square.


    Meng Yu suggested such, and then the seven Foundation Establishments surrounding them quickly raised their hands.


    "May we have the honor of observing?"


    "My teacher, Li Yanan, once visited Senior Orchid."


    "We are merely spectators; we mean no offense."


    Orchid Fairy''s gaze fell upon Meng Yu.


    "It''s fine. I am not afraid of losing face."


    Orchid Fairy looked deeply at Meng Yu and nodded, then with a sweep of her long sleeve, she led everyone to a vacant area of the city.


    Fairy Taohua, along with her two disciples, came over as well.


    "Very well, you may duel here. Regardless of who wins or loses, what happens today shall not be spoken of to outsiders, agreed?"


    The seven Foundation Establishments quickly concurred.


    Stay connected through My Virtual Library Empire


    They were very keen, having heard from Xie Feiyan that this man was her chance to complete her pill; they wanted to witness it in hopes of gleaning some insight, which would be incredibly valuable to them.


    "Then that''s settled. Stay quiet on the side and refrain from any discussion."


    While Orchid Fairy could unleash a fierce punch, the graceful and pleasant lady did not flaunt her power before Meng Yu, who was at the Foundation Establishment level. She could sense the clear and pure water essence in him, signaling that he had promises of reaching Golden Core.


    "Why do we have to duel with swords?"


    Meng Yu laughed, his demeanor breezy and light.


    "Sister seeks completion, not victory or defeat. Here, we can discuss how you can successfully complete your pill, how about that?"


    The wind blew gently as he smiled warmly.


    "But without a sword duel, how will you comprehend my Long River Sword Technique?"


    Xie Feiyan felt somewhat helpless; her final request had another aspect to it, which was to pass on the Long River Sword Technique. The man before her, although he had mastered only one path, had understood the Sword Intent, making it easy for him to learn others.


    For example, the Sixth Path and the Ninth Path: one gentle, the other firm, complementing each other, both extremely formidable.


    "Among the thirteen paths, I have chosen only one. On the contrary, you have taken the wrong path."


    Meng Yu glanced at Xie Feiyan, a hint of a smile appearing at the corner of his mouth.


    Bai Qianqian followed quietly, signaling that she could take him away at any time. Meanwhile, though he was at the Foundation Establishment Second Order, he possessed three Sword Intents. No matter what, he could block a full-strength attack from a Golden Core Expert and leave at any moment.


    As for the two Golden Core Fairies in front of him, Orchid True Person was at least a neutral entity, while Fairy Taohua had gained enormous benefits from him. There were even many who suspected Meng Yu had some dirty dealings with her. Why else would he keep coming to Peach Blossom Star for transactions?


    Even Zhuge Caihua had said in an email to Meng Yu that his benefits had filled Fairy Taohua to the brim. She could be trusted, and Meng Yu could seek her out when necessary; she was someone who could be relied upon.


    So, let his own legend become even more intriguing.


    "Your opportunity for a Pill of Completion does not lie in battling me and forcibly completing the Thirteenth Path, which would do you more harm than good."


    The Blood River Divine Sword''s battle-fuelled growth is a practice of the Demonic Path. It seems to advance swiftly, but the backlash is great.


    "You should now go through the Twelve Paths of Long River Sword Technique once, and let me offer some feedback," he said.


    A man at the Foundation Establishment Second Layer with unstable energy yet was lecturing in front of two Golden Cores and a woman at the pinnacle of Foundation Establishment. If word of this got out, it would be a laughingstock.


    Orchid Fairy maintained a clear and cold demeanor, but at that moment, her expression changed slightly. Meng Yu''s voice was not loud, yet it carried an unusual confidence, or rather, it held a sense of superiority as he advised Xie Feiyan!


    As if he were the Golden Core Expert watching a misguided child.


    Was this person concealing his true cultivation level?


    Or could it be that her eyes suddenly showed a spark of life as she glanced at Fairy Taohua?


    Fairy Taohua''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and a flood of memories surged to her mind.


    Over the past few months, Master Taohua had been longing for a certain person, accumulating his features, character, form - suspecting that anyone who resembled Meng Yu was no more than his disguise.


    She remembered how when that person had entered the square, he was accompanied by a man and a woman, the latter being of the Qi Refinement Realm, who disappeared silently into the crowd, unnoticed even by her. And there was the attitude, the aura, the Sword Intent of this Qi Refinement Second Layer person. Yes, the most important thing - she recalled a certain rumor.


    Earth, Fire, Water, Wind!


    Meng Yu had once proclaimed he would achieve the Four Great Sword Intents!


    But how could that be possible?


    Wasn''t that person still in Qi Cultivation?


    It''s only been a little over a month!


    She glanced at Orchid Fairy, and Orchid Fairy looked back at her. In an instant, the sisters felt a fisherman''s wild joy - they might have truly caught a big fish.


    Then, as if by a telepathic understanding, the sisters both exerted their strength at the same time, a Protective Formation rose, isolating them from the prying eyes outside. Fairy Taohua also sweetly smiled at Meng Yu, and so did Orchid Fairy.


    Having searched for him in the crowd a thousand times, I turn around abruptly and find him where the lanterns are dim.


    "Good!"


    Xie Feiyan was unaware of all this and was not annoyed. Although she thought this man was being pretentious - a mere Foundation Establishment Second Order who didn''t even have his Water Qi under control - she did not know that Meng Yu had only achieved Sword Intent the day before yesterday and Foundation Establishment two months ago. After all, which genius wouldn''t stay at home for a year or two after achieving Sword Intent?


    Her hand itched with the sudden urge to strike someone. So what if you''ve achieved Sword Intent? I''ve achieved it too. You''re just putting on airs. I understand how you feel. Sometimes she also thought she was a genius, especially after comprehending a new pathway of Swordsmanship, feeling invincible in the world, and so on.


    "Calm your mind, don''t be distracted. Use all your might to perform!" she thought to herself.


    Fairy Taohua''s eyes flickered, and she cast a Calming Incantation towards Xie Feiyan. The next moment, Xie Feiyan suddenly became composed. With two Golden Core Masters by her side, what did she have to boast about? Besides, if he dared to say this and could say this, it was her opportunity. When had Xie Feiyan become so arrogant?


    You have already failed at Core Formation once!


    In the next moment, her expression turned very solemn as she began performing the sword techniques.


    Sword light flowed like water, water like a raging river, a river in full flood!


    She executed the Twelve Paths Sword Technique from beginning to end, over and over.


    During the first execution, Meng Yu''s expression was one of concentration, scrutinizing carefully.


    When the first execution ended, she didn''t stop, since the two Orchid Fairies raised their eyes, signaling her to continue.


    Alright, she continued with the second execution, then she saw Meng Yu, who even closed his eyes.


    Just before the completion of the second round, Master Taohua made a gesture in the air, indicating to keep practicing!


    Of course, she would continue. She would follow the commands of the True Person.


    Then came the third round, the fourth, over and over again, practice after practice, the fifth time, the sixth time. The True Persons didn''t signal anymore, but she suddenly realized it was only when the man in front of her spoke that she could stop.


    Until the thirteenth time.


    Executing a series of sword techniques to their full extent was exhausting, and her sword had dulled.


    Moreover, distracting thoughts arose. Why did the two Golden Core Masters want her to execute the sword techniques repeatedly?


    Suddenly, an idea entered her mind, thrilling her with joy. Could it be that a Golden Core Expert who cultivated the Long River Sword Technique was playing in the mortal realm, now observing her, ready to grant her achievement?


    What exactly was her opportunity?


    Such a notion would never ordinarily arise in the mind of someone like Xie Feiyan, at the peak of Foundation Establishment. A hundred years of cultivation had given her a mind clear as a mirror, free of dust.


    But at that moment, a shade of red appeared in her eyes.


    It was the Blood River Divine Sword''s influence, emerging as her spirit shook and her sword edge weakened.


    It was then that Meng Yu suddenly leaped forward and thrust his sword at Xie Feiyan!

 Chapter 208 Give Someone Roses, Fragrance Remains on Your Hands

    ```Meng Yu''s sword was very light, very simple.


    It was like the gentle prick of a mosquito, a reminder to her that he had arrived.


    "Attack me with all your might, but do not use the Blood River Divine Sword. Choosing to cultivate the Blood River Divine Sword was a mistake; it will contaminate your Sword Intent.


    While attacking me, primarily use the third, fifth, and eleventh sword techniques. Try hard to forget the other techniques, as they are harmful rather than beneficial to you!"


    Meng Yu had watched her perform thirteen times and gained a substantial understanding of her level. Moreover, as a man who had awakened three types of Sword Intent, equivalent to focused sword training for two hundred years, he could naturally see the flaws in her swordplay.


    The Long River Sword Technique was not meant to be mastered in its entirety; at most, one should cultivate four or five paths. However, Xie Feiyan, in her rush to achieve Core Formation, was impatient for completeness and took a misguided path, even attempting to unify the techniques with the Blood River Divine Sword in the end.


    That path cannot be said to be absolutely impassable, but it is extremely difficult. Fortunately, she is a true swordsmanship prodigy, and her accumulation is sufficient.


    Then, let this bystander teach her a lesson.


    A gentle thrust of his sword, like a spark falling into a barrel of oil, ignited a reaction. The next moment, Xie Feiyan''s Sword Intent began to boil over as the various paths of the Long River Sword Technique, like a surging river, poured relentlessly toward Meng Yu.


    At the second layer of Foundation Establishment, she was certainly no match for the pinnacle!


    This is the consensus of the era, but at this moment, Xie Feiyan faced an unprecedented opponent.


    Meng Yu''s response was very simple: just one word, defend!


    Weak Water Nine Turns, winding and turning!


    A stream is the origin and foundation of all great rivers!


    This technique, part of the Long River Sword Technique, is the weakest in terms of offense, but strongest in defense. Especially since Meng Yu''s swordsmanship was divine and since they were sparring, not fighting to the death, Meng Yu''s skill was by no means inferior to hers.


    After thirty-three sword strikes from Xie Feiyan, she had already forgotten this technique, as the trickling stream washed everything away.


    However, she had familiarized herself with Meng Yu''s swordsmanship, and she still had a second technique up her sleeve, called the Dragon Gate Challenge!


    The roar of the Dragon Gate Challenge thundered for thousands of miles!


    The wind began to stir, and when water and wind combined, they became rain, became mist!


    Another Sword Intent emerged, forged without a single flaw. Xie Feiyan''s eyes lit up as she instantly realized who the man before her was!


    The number one prodigy of the Immortal Sect, Meng Yu, who had not been seen for hundreds and thousands of years!


    Many were curious as to why after seizing two types of Sword Intent, Meng Yu did not manifest the Earth, Fire, Water, Wind as he had boasted. Was the third Sword Intent too difficult?


    It is indeed difficult, as challenging as ascending to the heavens. However, this is true for the average person. People speculate that if Meng Yu had comprehended the third Sword Intent of either Water or Earth, then, being at the pinnacle of Qi Cultivation, he would have used it for his Foundation Establishment. But he had the Son of Heavenly Way plan.


    Xie Feiyan supported this theory. She had used her first Sword Intent to achieve Foundation Building, then planned to use her second for achieving the Golden Core!


    Having failed to achieve the Core Formation once, she could no longer receive Foundation Building Spiritual Medicine from the orthodox institutions of the Immortal Sect. However, there were other methods to achieve the Golden Pill of Achievement.


    Now, all doubts had cleared. The man before her had comprehended the third Sword Intent of Water after Foundation Building, possibly just a few days before, which explained why his Sword Intent could hardly be concealed!


    "Please enlighten me!"


    The sword technique of the Dragon Gate Challenge roared out again but failed. She had forgotten the second path, or rather, it had merged into another Sword Intent.


    Next time, she would use three different sword techniques to honor Meng Yu!


    ...


    The sword like a long river, the river like a sea, the sea like the sky, the sky like blood!


    The battle continued, with Xie Feiyan''s sword techniques even transforming into the Blood River Divine Sword!


    The Long River as blood, the sea floating with blood, the sky bleeding; blood stained the world!


    The seven Foundation Building onlookers were dumbfounded.


    The competition on the stage today was actually a form of exchange. Everyone knew of Xie Feiyan''s divine sword technique, but who could have imagined her swordplay to be so formidable!


    If Xie Feiyan dealt with them this way, they wouldn''t be able to withstand even three moves!


    Yet, the young man before her was even more impressive; his sword light was soft yet sinuous, his Sword Qi was mysteriously delicate. He, at the second layer of Foundation Building, was fighting Xie Feiyan to a standstill!


    Though it wasn''t a duel to the death, merely a sparring match, wasn''t that incredible?


    Some onlookers began to get ideas, thinking of someone. After all, they came to Peach Blossom Star to meet someone, and now, didn''t this young man resemble him somewhat?


    However, no one dared to make even the slightest move, for the pressure of two invisible forces weighed upon everyone. Two Golden Core Lords were not only using their Magic Artifacts to block the surrounding electronic signals but also using their pressure to signal everyone not to move or speak, or they would die.


    Do you have no shame (We want to flatter Meng Yu)?


    You are, after all, true persons of the Immortal Sect (Can''t we applaud)?


    Most importantly, you both beat us to it, sycophancy coming faster from you (Look at you two, smiling so sweetly)!


    Seeing the smiles of Orchid True Person and Fairy Taohua, everyone knew clearly whose side these two belonged to.


    ```


    Alright... after Meng Yu pulled out the big guns of his history, many publicly talked about granting a special pardon for all of Meng Yu''s wrongdoings, negotiating with him on equal footing, and so forth. Subsequently, a resolution was passed demanding a temporary halt to all hostile actions against Meng Yu and calling on him to actively communicate with the Immortal Sect to work together for mutual benefit.


    "Sister, you''d better not mess around."


    That was the message from Fairy Taohua to Orchid True Person.


    "Sister, don''t forget to share the good fortune with me."


    That was the response from Orchid True Person to Fairy Taohua.


    With the higher-ups already softening their stance, the Golden Core Masters in the middle were even more scheming.


    Meng Yu was truly mentoring Xie Feiyan in achieving her Golden Core!


    The process of advancing from Foundation Establishment to Golden Core within the Immortal Sect was a competition amongst thousands, perhaps even tens of thousands. Even for someone like Xie Feiyan, who was at the pinnacle of Foundation Establishment and once a prodigy, it would be normal not to breakthrough. After all, isn''t core formation about reaching the pinnacle of Foundation Establishment? Are you a genius, and I''m not?


    So, what about advancing from Golden Core to Nascent Soul?


    If one could say there were paths to rely on from Foundation Establishment to Golden Core, then the journey to Nascent Soul within the Immortal Sect was without a doubt completely severed.


    Do you have spirit stones? A large number of spirit stones? A large number of medium-grade or even superior-grade spirit stones?


    No, haha...


    But now, there was someone who could provide a large number of spirit stones, and with the five blooms of the Immortal Sect now allies of Meng Yu, would they dare to destroy this friendship, which even they were insecure about?


    Zhuge Caihua and her master were simply pulling them along because they needed to cheer for Meng Yu, but in reality, they had no actual relations.


    So, when they realized the person before them was Meng Yu, they definitely had no intention of summoning a large troop from the Immortal Sect to capture him.


    They weren''t fools!


    After intimidating the seven Foundation Establishment cultivators once again with their commanding presence, the two continued to watch the battle.


    The fight persisted.


    The stream babbled, the wind was as sharp as scissors, two Sword Intents entwined persistently, defending against Xie Feiyan''s repeated assaults. Then, just when Xie Feiyan had forgotten her Four-Path Sword Technique, suddenly, Meng Yu''s sword underwent a miraculous change.


    The stream''s nine turns had accumulated countless waves, and then, suddenly, a flame soared to the sky. In the blending of water and fire, the world came to life.


    This was Yin Yang, then the Wind of Life blew gently. Meng Yu''s third Sword Intent appeared, and now it was Meng Yu on the offensive, Xie Feiyan on defense!


    A world was forging Xie Feiyan, and then, after Meng Yu launched twenty-four swords in succession, all the changes abruptly solidified.


    The rising sun emerged from the Long River, with the Sword Intent of the Dawn illuminating everything.


    The Way of the Dawn, purging all darkness and evil!


    This sword was not only devoid of killing intent, but rather full of vitality, and the intrinsic Dao charm even made the two Golden Core cultivators gasp.


    "Stop!"


    Meng Yu roared out, and at that moment, Xie Feiyan let go of her longsword, which fell to the ground, allowing Meng Yu to point his sword at her forehead!


    The next moment, the overflowing Sword Qi, the Way of the Dawn within the Divine Soul, transformed into a gentle touch, entering the sea of consciousness within Xie Feiyan''s forehead.


    "I take my leave!"


    Three boxes flew toward three directions, to Xie Feiyan, Orchid True Person, and Fairy Taohua, each containing a superior-grade spirit stone. Then, Meng Yu bowed to everyone and left with an air of composure. Read exclusive chapters at My Virtual Library Empire S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Orchid True Person and Fairy Taohua did not stop Meng Yu but watched his departure with complex expressions.


    Behind them, Xie Feiyan''s aura was rising continuously. After eighty years of hard practice, today, she experienced a rebirth and understood the second Sword Intent of Water. The superior-grade spirit stone Meng Yu had thrown to her even inspired the idea of making a breakthrough.


    Fairy Taohua and Orchid True Person looked at each other and nodded.


    "Let''s go; we have a nice spirit vein here."


    A day later, Fairy Taohua reported to the Immortal Sect the scene where they encountered Meng Yu, stating that because there were many people present and fearing a misunderstanding, they did not make a move. Meng Yu was full of goodwill, mentoring Xie Feiyan at the scene, which broadened their horizons.


    "If it were before, Meng Yu would have killed her with a single strike."


    "Meng Yu didn''t show much temper. Having succeeded in Foundation Establishment, he looked very amiable."


    "It was the Sword Intent of Water, his third Sword Intent, likely comprehended within a month after reaching Foundation Establishment, that''s why he was so outstanding, noticed by Xie Feiyan, hence she pleaded with Meng Yu for help."


    "Xie Feiyan is in good shape; she grasped the second Sword Intent with the help of Meng Yu. She is now cultivating at a spirit vein, with Golden Core within reach."


    "The specifics of the fight are inconvenient to discuss. Meng Yu trusts us, and we can''t let him down, right?"


    Three days later, Xie Feiyan achieved her Golden Core. Although among this, her own accumulation, the support of spirit veins and spiritual medicines provided by Fairy Taohua, and that superior-grade spirit stone, were the most critical, rumors outside had it that:


    Meng Yu coincidentally met Xie Feiyan, took a liking to her, defeated this Foundation Building Pinnacle, and mentored her a bit, enabling her to attain her second Sword Intent and helping her achieve her Golden Core.


    To give someone a rose, the fragrance lingers on your hands.

 Chapter 209 Bai Qianqians Decision, Winning Move

    Three days later."You see, there was nothing to worry about, was there?"


    In another safety house, Meng Yu said with a smile that this time there was a scare but no real danger, right?


    The mainstream news media only briefly mentioned the encounter between Xie Feiyan and Meng Yu, suggesting that the person might be Meng Yu, but the two True Persons from the Immortal Sect did not act on the principle of peaceful coexistence and did not attempt to capture him.


    However, various self-media had completely gone crazy.


    And among the common people, the frenzy had reached the point where Peach Blossom Star suspended all non-essential transportation, with all other tourists being temporarily barred from entry.


    This time, Meng Yu''s assistance in Xie Feiyan''s achievement of the Golden Core was due to many coincidences: the uniqueness of the Long River Sword Technique, Meng Yu''s Sword Intent, Xie Feiyan''s accumulation of experience, Superior Spirit Stones, and the spiritual medicines of Peach Blossom Star, etcetera. But to outsiders, it all seemed like Xie Feiyan was just lucky to come across Meng Yu and then complete her Golden Core formation!


    Completing the Golden Core was just that simple!


    There were already people vowing that besides the abundant spirit stones at the Old Immortal Gate, there were also many rare and exotic treasures. On the Immortal Sect''s side, although there was an abundance of spiritual medicine on a daily basis, the high-stage ones, especially above Third Grade, were very rare.


    No amount of precious plants could stand up against so many people crazily seeking Foundation Building Golden Pills, and the cultivation of these things also required spirit stones! Third Grade and above spiritual herbs and trees, once they developed spiritual intelligence, had identities recognized by the Immortal Sect, they were also people. So, how could you justify consuming them?


    Xie Feiyan was able to achieve her Golden Pill of Achievement because Meng Yu casually gave her several Superior Spirit Stones and even a Pill of Completion spiritual medicine... The reason being simply that Meng Yu found her pleasing to the eye!


    Meng Yu, the big shot, was really rich.


    A philosopher once said that compared to eternal life, all love, kinship, virtue, and dignity are meaningless. If kneeling could grant eternal life, I would spend my life on my knees without standing up.


    So, why could Xie Feiyan be lucky enough to encounter Meng Yu, and not us?


    It was just a spontaneous trip. Peach Blossom Star, here I come!


    Thus, many people quickly booked tickets to Peach Blossom Star.


    Even though Xie Feiyan appeared on interview programs and talked about how her success was due to this and that, what everyone saw was that there was no difference between her and themselves. Why had she won the lottery?


    And winning this lottery didn''t even cost two bucks!


    Countless Qi Refinement and Foundation Establishment cultivators headed towards Peach Blossom Star, especially those from the Earth Element. They eagerly flocked there, declaring that Hero Meng should not forget them when he achieved the Earth Element Sword Intent.


    "This trend is good. I can use this to put pressure on the Immortal Sect, and in doing so, the restrictions they place on us will become fewer and fewer. The real main force of the Immortal Sect is actually those at the Foundation Establishment level; they are the real doers. If we can use them..."


    Meng Yu was talking non-stop in front of Bai Qianqian about his plans and his grand ideas, but the little rabbit grasped his hand and shook her head.


    That day, when Meng Yu was blocked, she was so scared that her heart almost jumped to her throat, wishing she could rush out to rescue Meng Yu, who then managed to escape the enemies through his cleverness. However, she was still incredibly worried and anxious.


    Meng Yu took risks time and time again for her, including the Son of Heavenly Way plan. If this continued, sooner or later, something would go awry. But was she really going to just reap the benefits?


    Long ago, Meng Yu had joked that if she were caught, at most she would get paid leave; she shouldn''t worry about her safety. But what about Meng Yu?


    This man came back laughing, but his figure was as forlorn as a stray dog. He used to cut a figure across the world, and now he even had to pay three spirit stones as a toll!


    Her heart ached terribly.


    "Ah Yu, it''s time for me to step forward."


    She looked earnestly at Meng Yu.


    "This is my decision, alright?"


    ...


    In the garden there were two trees, one a flower tree and the other a pear tree.


    The flower tree was lackluster, and the pear tree seemed doomed. There was not a single flower on the flower tree, and the pear tree was even drier and yellow.


    Then, something miraculous happened. The flower tree went from being withered and yellow to lush and green. Blossoms of incredible brilliance bloomed, swaying in the wind, and a pure vitality spread for dozens of meters around. Then, an incredibly beautiful girl emerged from the trunk of the tree.


    She was Zhuge Caihua, a girl with a mysterious existence in her blood, who was just practicing the Eternal Cycle Celestial Dao.


    Two months ago, before she became the Daughter of the Heavenly Way, she discussed with Meng Yu about the choice of different Celestial Daos and listed the three most suitable for her: Morning Dew, Night Moon, and the Eternal Cycle.


    Meng Yu suggested she choose Eternal Cycle.


    The Eternal Cycle Celestial Dao is a very peculiar Celestial Dao, especially suited to the Wood Element, and even more so for a Wood Element girl with divine veins like Zhuge Caihua.


    Meng Yu didn''t explain why, but Zhuge Caihua chose it without hesitation. The Daughter of the Heavenly Way designation was Meng Yu''s gift, so why would choosing the Eternal Cycle be unsuitable? Besides, this Celestial Dao resonated greatly with her.


    Then, Zhuge Caihua approached another towering tree, knocked on its trunk, and before long, the tree that looked dead and withered, its leaves dark and yellow, swiftly restored to its original state. Then, an incredibly beautiful girl, naked, jumped out from within.


    The shameless master, aware of some internal affairs, saw her choose the Eternal Cycle Celestial Dao and thus also began cultivating a secret manual similar to it.


    Alright, Zhuge Caihua was too lazy to talk about her master anymore and continued to cultivate while the master dealt with paperwork.


    After cultivating for a while, she was woken up by noise.


    "Why didn''t he go to Lihua Star, why didn''t he go to Lihua Star!"


    That was the master''s despairing wail upon learning that Fairy Taohua and Orchid True Person had once again made off with a Superior Spirit Stone without having to hand it over to the Immortal Sect, which only aggravated the master''s craziness.


    However, thinking about it, the master''s situation was truly miserable, she had even gotten a daughter of the Heavenly Way, and what was originally supposed to be the master''s...


    Suddenly, a piece of information reached her terminal, Meng Yu informed her that Bai Qianqian was willing to meet the bigwigs of the Immortal Sect, she was a jade rabbit left over from the Old Immortal Gate, possessing some items handed down from the Jade Rabbit Family she hoped to offer up.


    He hoped that the upper echelons of the Immortal Sect would ensure Bai Qianqian''s safety, freedom, and grant her a residence permit before the official meeting, Bai Qianqian would make a public appearance on a television media to talk about what had happened there, and during this period, please ensure her safety.


    The guarantees should be made in a formal manner.


    At the same time, please ask Zhuge Caihua to help purchase some Spirit Rice and other supplies. Also, could you contact the officials? He would like to purchase a Third Grade Long River Nine Bends Array Diagram.


    If the negotiations go smoothly, Bai Qianqian will stay on the side of the Immortal Sect, buying a planet as her base, becoming an ambassador for interstellar exchanges and promoting deeper interactions. The Third Grade Long River Nine Bends Array is what Bai Qianqian will use to protect herself.


    "Be careful, very careful!"


    Zhuge Caihua, after pondering for a long time, replied with this message.


    She didn''t know what had happened on the other side, perhaps Meng Yu was worried about Bai Qianqian''s safety. Maybe he wanted to settle his wife here, or maybe, he truly intended to negotiate with the Immortal Sect to resolve issues and go legit.


    But regardless, negotiations are all the more dangerous, as Bai Qianqian and Meng Yu would have to step out from the shadows and confront the true vast power of the Immortal Sect. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Interests sway hearts.


    ...


    Explore more stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    Seven days later.


    "Have you heard? Jade Rabbit will be on the TV program tonight?"


    In front of the television station on Peach Blossom Star, reporters had already gathered en masse.


    The Immortal Sect responded promptly, following Zhuge Caihua''s message, the Immortal Sect''s council passed a temporary amnesty bill which stated that for the next six months, as long as Meng Yu does not severely violate the laws of the Immortal Sect (such as forging documents, smuggling, etc.), they will not take action against him, granting him a status akin to that of a diplomatic envoy.


    And for Bai Qianqian, the Immortal Sect expressed enthusiastic welcome, saying, "We welcome you back; you will always be a part of the Immortal Sect."


    Everyone had agreed that tonight, Bai Qianqian would come to the TV station to meet with the people of the Immortal Sect and talk about the situation of the Old Immortal Gate.


    Everyone knew that Bai Qianqian''s participation in the program was due to distrust of the Immortal Sect. Some matters and stories had to be told in advance to prevent the Immortal Sect from any covert manipulation.


    However, the reporters welcomed such a scenario, as their main interest now was whether Meng Yu would appear alongside Bai Qianqian!


    If Meng Yu and Bai Qianqian appeared together, would the Immortal Sect take action to capture them?


    Around seven in the evening, a figure appeared on the red carpet in front of the TV station, a girl of short stature with white hair and red eyes, looking somewhat fearful and hesitant, but ultimately, she appeared in front of everyone.


    Bai Qianqian had persuaded Meng Yu, this time, there was no need for Meng Yu to step forward, and instead, she would represent Meng Yu to negotiate with the Immortal Sect.


    She was the best negotiator.


    She and the Golden Core that had come to meet her from the Immortal Sect shook hands amicably, and Little Black Rabbit immediately rushed into her embrace, tightly hugging her beloved older sister, the rabbits'' long ears touching and confirming each other''s identity.


    A group of people stood side by side under the lights, raising their hands to signal friendship.


    After ten thousand years and a million years, people from the two worlds finally met officially.


    At nine o''clock, the interview show attracted countless viewers.


    The beautiful girl with long ears, in a shy voice, told the story of the Old Immortal Gate.


    "Over there a million years have passed, the timing ratio between the two sides is a hundred to one. Fortunately, Meng Yu came, and with the observer effect having a reference point, the passage of time is now synchronized."


    "The Son of Heavenly Way project was not something Ah Yu could have come up with, although he is a genius, he wasn''t that kind of genius, but he is truly a good person. After he came to our side and met me, during his first visit to the museum, he fell silent. Turning back to me, he asked what he could do to help me."


    "Then, when people came to collect debts from me, he went back twice, bringing back a great deal of Black Iron Gold and Ash Immortal Silver, covered in scars and bloodstains."


    "That''s right, he deceived me, those wounds and blood were all faked, and those precious materials had already been stolen, but at that time, I didn''t know, and moved by him, I married him."


    "Even though he deceived me, he''s still a good person. The Son of Heavenly Way project was something he kept pushing because he felt that some things should not be erased!"

 Chapter 210 Meng Yu Lost His Rabbit

    Today''s live show was meticulously prepared. If it weren''t for the fear of appearing too intentional, the best host of Supreme Star would have arrived early. Everything on the scene was well arranged. Besides making Bai Qianqian feel completely at home and as if she were basking in the warm spring breeze, the purpose was to make her feel a strong sense of identity with the Immortal Sect.The electoral system is very important to the Immortal Sect.


    Bai Qianqian''s interview went very smoothly, and everyone was satisfied with the current progress.


    First, a million years had passed, and the Old Immortal Gate had vanished without a trace. Although everyone lamented upon hearing the news and some even cried out, the mid-to-high ranks of the Immortal Sect breathed a sigh of relief.


    On Azure Star, rabbits visiting the graves of dead red-furred bears would often carry a shovel; they would cry tears during the visit, but if the red-furred bear tried to climb out of the grave, they wouldn''t hesitate to strike.


    Perhaps the disappearance of the Old Immortal Gate was the best outcome, right?


    Second, Bai Qianqian performed very well; she is a good rabbit.


    Third, she had some minor complaints about Meng Yu, such as being tricked into marriage and so on. Otherwise, some things wouldn''t be spoken of in such a public setting. This is what made her a valuable asset.


    People were so satisfied with Bai Qianqian that some began to think, since Meng Yu loved Bai Qianqian so much, maybe we could use Bai Qianqian, exploit her kindness to dig out Meng Yu''s secrets?


    Take her to visit impoverished mountain areas, let her see dying patients, build a good relationship with her, then play the emotional card?


    After all, Bai Qianqian''s arrival provided an answer to a baffling question for the Immortal Sect: how did Meng Yu transform from a wolf into a dog?


    The live broadcast continued, with Bai Qianqian answering questions posed by the host one after another.


    In the seven days leading up to this, she and Meng Yu had practiced repeatedly, preparing to face the upcoming storms. Meng Yu had decided that, apart from the time dilation issue, they would tell the truth where possible, or otherwise remain silent if that wasn''t an option. When the host asked questions, often her response was just to smile.


    As for the love story between the two of them, let that be told. Meng Yu wasn''t afraid of losing face.


    The interview was nearing its end when the host brought up Xie Feiyan.


    "She''s really lucky to have met Meng Yu, who guided her to achieve Golden Core. This suggests that Meng Yu has always wanted to cooperate with the Immortal Sect, right? It means, he''s willing to help more people?"


    "No."


    Bai Qianqian shook her head, an answer that took everyone by surprise.


    "Ah Yu once seriously suggested to me, ''Let''s go rob the Immortal Sect together.'' He would transport us across realms, and we would rob them together, all the way from Qi Cultivation to Foundation Establishment, from Foundation Establishment to Golden Core, and from Golden Core to Nascent Soul, and then we would ascend to Divinity Transformation together.


    When he spoke, his eyes shone with a light, describing to me a promising future¡ªan independent path not subject to anyone''s whim, a path he was willing to share with me because he loved me."


    Bai Qianqian''s eyes shimmered as she remembered that afternoon when Meng Yu earnestly talked to her about the future, the young man full of sincerity at that moment.


    That was an alternative future. If she had agreed, even if she would have disappointed the whole world, Meng Yu would definitely not have disappointed her, nor himself!


    "Ah Yu is a person with a clear sense of gratitude and revenge. He repays good deeds tenfold and annihilates those who mean him harm. He has his own path. As for someone like Xie Feiyan... the old Ah Yu would have dealt with her with a single strike¡ªwhy should your fortune rely on begging me? But this time, he spared her."


    Bai Qianqian''s voice was filled with helplessness and self-reproach.


    "The Immortal Sect has a saying: you can exploit a middle-aged man to the fullest because he''ll endure humiliation for the sake of his wife and children.


    I rejected Ah Yu''s robbery proposal, asking if we couldn''t just do honest business instead.


    He looked deep into my eyes, then smiled and said, ''Alright.''


    From that day forward, for the sake of his wife, he began a life of enduring humiliation.


    From the moment he was sentenced to death by the Immortal Sect, he had already given up hope and was ready to go from Qi Cultivation to Divinity Transformation, then break straight through the Immortal Sect!


    Although that path was dangerous, he had no regrets!


    However, this man now has a wife, has responsibilities, so for me, he chose to bow his head.


    I was intrigued by the Son of Heavenly Way project, so he handed over the necessary items. I wanted a peaceful transaction, and he hopped around like a clown to make deals.


    The wolf became a sheep, conducting fair business with everyone. He even had to face constant scheming, like now, where a significant voice within the Immortal Sect believes that the pardon for Ah Yu is wrong.


    But never has the Immortal Sect pardoned Ah Yu; it is Ah Yu who has pardoned you. He could have destroyed you all.


    Because of me, because he felt that many people are innocent,


    Ladies and gentlemen, it''s a pleasure to be able to say these words in front of the camera, rather than the praiseworthy public rhetoric that Ah Yu instructed me to say¡ªwords that everyone loves to hear. Read exclusive chapters at My Virtual Library Empire


    Such as the merits of free trade, how many concessions to make, how to express sincerity, smiling continually.


    I don''t like it. I really don''t. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I love Ah Yu very much; he is my everything. I will hand over the Son of Heavenly Way plan that the Jade Rabbit Family has been accumulating for a million years to Master Lihua, for her to lead others in researching it. I also really like the current Immortal Sect. Your side is a human paradise, but I won''t persuade Ah Yu to continue being a good person anymore. That day, after he had made things perfect for Xie Feiyan, he came back and excitedly told me how he''d use the situation and public opinion to his advantage. It felt incredibly heartbreaking to me."


    "For my sake, he even disguised himself as a dog!"


    "At that time, my face burned with pain because in that moment, I finally realized what I had done!"


    "Ah Yu, I''m sorry, I didn''t speak according to your plan. I am sorry, and also, I won''t be coming back for now. I''m going to stay at the Immortal Sect and help you manage everything."


    Just then, her personal terminal rang. It was a call from Meng Yu.


    "Qian Qian, come back. Don''t be foolish. Everything can be negotiated, okay?"


    Meng Yu''s voice sounded a bit anxious and helpless.


    "No, Ah Yu, I''m not coming back. I''m staying here to help you manage things."


    "Have you forgotten about your friends at the Moon-Watching Sect? Have you forgotten your disciples and subordinates? If you suddenly don''t return, what will they do? Listen to me, let''s go back once and then talk things over."


    "No, if you take me back, you won''t bring me back here again."


    "I won''t, I absolutely won''t lie to anyone!"


    "Ah Yu, I love you, and I will always love you!"


    She spoke into the terminal, then her eyes suddenly reddened, but she clenched her fists tightly, telling herself, little rabbit, don''t cry!


    ...


    Afterward, Bai Qianqian truly did not leave but actively integrated into the Immortal Sect.


    She knew she didn''t have a deep understanding of the Immortal Sect, but she had a good helper, Zhuge Caihua.


    When they met, she warmly extended her hand and hugged the girl.


    "Dear sister, hello, we are sisters!"


    She said this, and although Zhuge Caihua hesitated for a moment, she also smiled and embraced the little rabbit.


    The two stunning faces came together, smiling radiantly.


    Once Bai Qianqian could move about publicly, Meng Yu, who had until then not used the line to Master Lihua for fear of suspicion and reluctant to involve them, now officially made it useful.


    Bai Qianqian had given Master Lihua the most simplified version of the Son of Heavenly Way plan, removing the data from the historical failures and leaving only the successful components from Zhuge Caihua''s attempt, and then handed it over to Master Lihua.


    Sometimes, offering sacrifices requires methods. If you donate to the Immortal Sect, who knows where it will end up, or if it will just be freeloaded by everyone. The Immortal Sect might give you an award, while everyone uses your things and mocks you for being stupid.


    If you donate to a Golden Core Master you know, it''s still a donation to the Immortal Sect, but this lineage can then bring success to the Master and a continuous stream of benefits. You can also register various patents and keep collecting money.


    Master Lihua was moved, and of course, the Six Beasts of the Immortal Sect and the Little Black Rabbit pitched in to help. Everyone was of non-human lineage, and the descent of a jade rabbit was a rare opportunity; how could they not make an effort to win her over?


    Some of the elders of the Immortal Sect¡ªalthough the earliest ones had passed away, it didn''t mean none of their disciples were still alive. They owed a debt of gratitude to their masters, who had often mentioned their homeland. Now that someone from their homeland had come, how could they not help?


    The middle and upper echelons of the Immortal Sect saw the benefits and the future. Although Bai Qianqian indicated that traveling between two worlds was troublesome, with limitations on mass and more, wasn''t there still hope? If Meng Yu could bring a million loads of Spirit Rice, then surely other things were possible as well.


    And the ordinary people of the Immortal Sect had a good impression of Meng Yu; they felt sympathy and fondness for Bai Qianqian. After all, the jade rabbit was a national treasure of the Immortal Sect. And even though this rabbit had somewhat unconventional values, what harm was there in a young girl acting for love?


    Bai Qianqian''s speech unknowingly became an idol to countless young men and women!


    So, everything went very smoothly. A month later, Bai Qianqian bought a Third-Grade planet and became the Planet Master. The Immortal Sect helped set up the Star-Protecting Great Array with many Golden Core Masters pitching in to help, creating an extremely lively scene.


    The only thing missing was Meng Yu.


    Meng Yu, hidden quietly in the shadows, watched it all, and could only sigh deeply.


    "Corruption strengthens tenfold, becoming a demon gives Hundredfold Strength."


    He muttered the spell, and a gray lotus seed appeared in his Divine Sense.


    After Bai Qianqian handed over the Son of Heavenly Way information to Master Lihua, that mission was considered complete.


    Moreover, because of Bai Qianqian''s actions, Meng Yu soon had reserved for himself a lotus seed of tenfold, if not hundredfold strength.


    But in his heart, there wasn''t a trace of joy.


    Meng Yu had lost his rabbit.

 Chapter 211 Bai Qianqian Defeats the Great Demon King

    Moon-Watching Sect.


    This time, Meng Yu returned without Bai Qianqian by his side. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    To this, Bu Shixian, Hua Miaochai, Ji Qiaoer, and the others were not at all surprised.


    When Bai Qianqian had gone to rob with Meng Yu, she had told her sisters that the place was very nice, there were people willing to guide her in cultivation, and so on, and that she might stay there for ten or eight years without returning. At that time, she asked everyone not to seduce Meng Yu to avoid an awkward situation when she came back... ah no, to listen to Meng Yu''s words, please.


    This was a joke, how could good sisters seduce Meng Yu? Although he looked tender and cute, or like Tang Seng meat that everyone wanted to take a bite.


    However, everyone could see that Meng Yu''s mood wasn''t very good.


    This... made everyone a bit curious, could it be that the young couple had quarreled, and Meng Yu didn''t want to have children so soon?


    No one asked any questions, as Meng Yu already had an extremely high prestige in the Moon-Watching Sect. The three Golden Core cultivators seriously told everyone that anyone who disrespected Meng Yu, or anyone who tried to pull rank based on age, would be heading down a dead-end road.


    Moreover, Meng Yu''s character had also earned everyone''s respect. Especially the constant supply of materials he provided was the foundation for the Moon-Watching Sect''s growth and expansion. You couldn''t just assume that because the young master was rich, he should give you money; if you thought like that, then just get lost!


    Meng Yu didn''t explain anything to everyone, he just took out a large amount of items from his Storage Bag and had them stored in the Moon-Watching Sect''s warehouse.


    The supplies were plentiful this time: fifty thousand bushels of Spirit Rice, precious medicines, and some Array Plates, which all made everyone so happy that they were grinning ear to ear.


    While everyone was cheerfully organizing the items, they could see that Meng Yu sat there looking desolate. Experience more content on My Virtual Library Empire


    After sorting out these items, Meng Yu called Bu Shixian, Hua Miaochai, and several other high-level members of the Moon-Watching Sect and told them that Bai Qianqian was pregnant, so she was staying there to nourish the fetus. He assured them not to worry; all was well.


    Everyone was overjoyed and sent their fierce congratulations, thumping their chests to reassure that Bai Qianqian could comfortably nourish her fetus there, and the Moon-Watching Sect would take care of everything with everyone''s help.


    In the Memory Stone, Bai Qianqian happily told everyone that she was pregnant and would be nourishing the fetus there. She asked everyone to rest assured that she would definitely come to see them in at most ten years.


    Well, Divine Beasts have a long pregnancy period, which everyone could understand.


    Then, just like before, Meng Yu gave every person a precious gift; everything was just as before. Even though he brought back more goods this time, everyone could still sense that his mood wasn''t good, which was strange. Why would Meng Yu be in a bad mood if he was having a child?


    This question troubled Bu Shixian, so much so that after she descended the mountain, she was still pondering it.


    At the foot of the Moon-Watching Sect''s mountain, it was still bustling with activity, having developed into a market. The free distribution of Spirit Rice was ongoing, although now it had to be eaten on the spot and was limited in quantity. However, this measure didn''t lead to any protest because the market below Moon-Watching Sect offered many good job opportunities, whether it was reclaiming land, providing protection, or other work, people who came could find suitable employment.


    There were several such markets, and as Bu Shixian walked, she observed her surroundings. Meng Yu was a person of considerable propriety, he had established very fair rules: you get what you give, you''re one of us, you''re safe here as long as you obey the rules.


    And this was what countless cultivators from the Western Wastes dreamt of.


    A few bird people, high-spirited while shopping for goods, they were the kin of a deceased brother of Bu Shixian. They were thankful to Meng Yu for allowing Bu Shixian to have the money to settle them, grateful to Meng Yu for enabling them to live well here.


    There were many such cases, and although Bu Shixian always told Meng Yu that he was too extravagant, that he was splurging too much and that many people didn''t need help, now, seeing these scenes, she was very happy.


    Having money in one''s hands and saving lives wasn''t the same thing at all. However, in the give and take, she owed Meng Yu too many favors. Sigh, she didn''t know how to repay him; the only thing she could do now was to follow whatever Meng Yu said.


    Bu Shixian, in disguise, entered a tea house.


    "Old Third, I''m really sorry, but my wife is pregnant, so I can''t continue with the bloody business anymore, I have to drop out, I apologize."


    A person was explaining his difficulties to his companions with a sense of regret, with his heavily pregnant wife by his side. This was a mercenary group that had not been formed long ago, but now it was splitting up because both the leader and second-in-command had gotten married and were having children.


    Bu Shixian did not pay too much attention to all this. As a Golden Core Master, she had many matters to attend to... However, her eyes flashed as if she suddenly remembered something.


    "Having a child, no longer wanting to do it, planning to leave..."


    These phrases echoed in her ears, and in an instant, her face turned pale.


    Bai Qianqian was pregnant; that was good news. Meng Yu brought back a large supply; that was also good news. But why did Meng Yu seem so unhappy, as if he was about to do some unconscionable deed?


    Even Bai Qianqian didn''t come back to tell everyone about her pregnancy herself.


    "Child, child, child!"


    Bu Shixian muttered these words to herself, her face growing paler and paler.


    She had seen many generous men and women change completely after having children, some even betraying friends!


    Bai Qianqian would certainly not betray her friends, and Meng Yu wasn''t that kind of person either. But would Meng Yu continue to spend large amounts of money and effort to support the Moon-Watching Sect as before?


    Now, the Moon-Watching Sect relied entirely on Meng Yu''s support, but this support was predicated on Meng Yu loving Bai Qianqian, Bai Qianqian needing the Moon-Watching Sect, unable to part from everyone.


    Without Meng Yu, the happiness of the Moon-Watching Sect would only come crashing down.


    ...


    Peach Blossom Star had become much quieter than before, after all, Bai Qianqian had purchased a Third-Order Minor World and was currently developing it. There were many opportunities there.


    In the suburban district of Weibei, at the entrance of a villa, the master lay in a chair, listening to a sad love song.


    It was a song that spoke of parting and unattainable yearning, lingering and poignant, narrating the loss of a first love that could never return.


    The one listening to the song was Meng Yu, who hadn''t contacted Bai Qianqian after arriving at Peach Blossom Star, including Ge Caihua. His principle was to wait a month, and once the return button lit up, then he would take action.


    But, this time was different from before.


    Previously, during that month, Meng Yu would diligently cultivate and study, unlike this time, where he lay there like a lazy cat.


    Bai Qianqian had broken their agreement, delivering a speech on TV, and Meng Yu understood clearly what she meant: Bai Qianqian had given up on pure love.


    "I love you, that''s why I let go."


    He had once watched a movie that told the story of a wife dreaming of studying abroad, and finally, the husband decided to send her. The wife said she would definitely be back after four or five years, that their love was inseparable...


    As Meng Yu watched, he mocked the husband as a cuckold, but this time, Bai Qianqian had prepared herself for Meng Yu''s betrayal, releasing her grip with tears in her eyes.


    Time is the most terrifying entity, capable of changing everything.


    A hundred days on this side, just one day on the other¡ªif Bai Qianqian and Meng Yu weren''t together, then in the blink of an eye, everything would change beyond recognition!


    After Meng Yu had spent a hundred days or even a hundred years at Moon-Watching Sect, at the Immortal Sect, only one day or one year would have passed for Bai Qianqian.


    So, within that one day or hundred days or hundred years, what could Meng Yu do?


    Would a man change, might he find a new woman, meet another girl, have a new love? She would have only passed a few days, and when Meng Yu returned, he could casually say, "I was only out for an afternoon; why worry?"


    This decision of Bai Qianqian''s was good for everyone, but for her, it was unfair.


    Heh, heh.


    Languidly lying in the chair, Meng Yu hummed the love song of that first romance.


    He was inherently heartless; neither Teacher Chen nor Little Swallow had influenced the decisions in his life, including later on, when he met Liu Qingshuang in the Great Wu Minor World.


    She was a gentle and traditional woman, talented and beautiful, kind-hearted, and deeply in love with Meng Yu. Back then, Meng Yu had planned to engage in a passionate romance with her¡ªif only he could fall in love with her.


    To fall in love with her, to sacrifice her; tenfold strength, hundredfold strength.


    However, Liu Qingshuang had not moved his heart, and then he met Bai Qianqian, the woman who went straight to his heart.


    Although at first, he was prepared to sacrifice her, waiting for the graveyard of love.


    What could be better than Concrete becoming tenfold stronger, or becoming a demon being hundredfold stronger?


    Such so-called love was like a passing cloud to me.


    Yet, Bai Qianqian''s innocence, purity, and everything about her slowly made him addicted; he even felt that this was fine, I could go on like this with her until... until that unlucky day when I was blocked and had to flee in humiliation.


    Bai Qianqian watched her lover make his decision with sorrow.


    She knew that with this decision, she would lose Meng Yu forever¡ªnot because Meng Yu stopped loving her, but because she wasn''t with him during the best time of her life!


    First love lasts but a few years, a decade at most, then like ashes of spring, it never returns.


    "You worthless creature, won''t you make money while you''re young instead of indulging in pleasures, huh?"


    From the distance, an elder was scolding a young person.


    "Darling, let''s go out and enjoy ourselves for a week, how about that? Don''t tell me you''ll have to work overtime?"


    A girl, clinging to her boyfriend''s hand, sweetly made her request.


    Ah, you young children, you are blessed. But what about Meng Yu?


    Qian Qian, you acted earlier and more decisively than I did!


    You cunning pure-hearted rabbit, you''ve won against this Great Demon King!


    It was a pain that pierced the heart, yet it was a cut that brought an unmistakable clarity.


    Yearning heart must not vie with spring flowers, for each inch of longing turns to ash.

 Chapter 212 To Lift Someone Up, You Must First Put Them Down; To Take, You Must First Give

    A month later, Meng Yu left Peach Blossom Star and, after a month''s journey on the Interstellar Train, arrived at Qingfeng Star, purchased by Bai Qianqian.


    Everyone was curious what Bai Qianqian meant by naming it Qingfeng Star, but only Meng Yu knew, because his first encounter with Bai Qianqian was at Qingfeng Fortress.


    Qingfeng Star was undergoing major development, bustling with crowds everywhere. Meng Yu had recently seen Bai Qianqian nearby, just one step away from meeting her, but in the end, he chose not to meet her. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    There must have been countless gazes watching her. In order to find him, he and she had to separate, so that both could be truly safe.


    Later, through a disposable mailbox, Meng Yu arrived at the agreed place and picked up six Storage Bags.


    They were packed full of Spirit Rice, Spiritual Medicine, Array Plates, and other items greatly needed in the Western Wastes, along with a letter.


    "Ah Yu, I love you, I''m very happy, please don''t worry about me, thank you. If needed, I leave everything regarding the Moon-Watching Sect to you."


    Meng Yu had already argued with her on the phone and through emails.


    The girl insisted, she stepped forward.


    Bai Qianqian didn''t know about Meng Yu''s tenfold, hundredfold extra income; she only saw how Meng Yu bent over repeatedly for her. She felt she was Meng Yu''s weakness, as he bore humiliation and hardships for her again and again.


    Therefore, she let go, allowing Meng Yu to develop on his own while she stayed behind at Immortal Sect as his strongest support.


    As a member of the jade rabbits, and with the sacrifices they had made over the past million years, the Immortal Sect, for the sake of face and with many elders speaking out, ensured that she would have no safety issues and would not be subjected to severe interrogation.


    Once she stepped forward and formed a company, Meng Yu no longer had to risk his life time and again to procure goods. The supplies received from the Moon-Watching Sect could be easily processed, selling at good prices through official channels or using Spirit Stones to gain more allies.


    By then, Bai Qianqian had legitimately stepped forward, not only with a legal identity but also having negotiated taxes and other terms with Immortal Sect!


    Making a great deal of money depends on legitimacy and official approval.


    Bai Qianqian solved a truly great problem for Meng Yu, something he could never have achieved in his lifetime; he was supposed to fight with Immortal Sect forever!


    In the Storage Bags, apart from the Spirit Rice and Spiritual Medicine, there were also several Third Grade Magical Treasures, like the Four Seas Glazed Vase.


    These had been resources that Meng Yu and Bai Qianqian had failed to obtain during their numerous robberies at Immortal Sect, but now, Bai Qianqian had purchased them and placed them inside. Stay connected via My Virtual Library Empire


    In the past, when Meng Yu procured items, he had to do it in small, discrete batches, involving many risks and concerns about being caught. But now, with Bai Qianqian stepping forward and with the assistance of Ge Caihua and the cheering of Immortal Sect''s Five Flowers, a legitimate alliance emerged, officially approved. As a result, the related departments of Immortal Sect could no longer blatantly monitor Meng Yu, and many secret operations would be canceled.


    If these secret operations were to be caught by Bai Qianqian, she would blatantly ask why these public servants were treating Immortal Sect''s laws like toilet paper. Why were they monitoring me? Then she would file complaints or even lawsuits, making these people lose their status as public servants or even be sentenced.


    What about those with unofficial or unclear identities? Well, guess what, would the Immortal Sect''s Five Flowers, the Six Beasts, and the many Golden Cores who wanted to get on Bai Qianqian''s good side kill, and would they dare to?


    Going forward, as long as Meng Yu could provide a steady stream of Spirit Stones, here in Qingfeng Small World, it would be Meng Yu''s safe haven. With a long-term or sufficient supply, not only would Bai Qianqian become wealthy, so would others, or they could obtain the coveted Spirit Stones.


    This is still under the presumption that they don''t know Meng Yu could slow down time a hundredfold on that side.


    Bai Qianqian sacrificed herself, stepping forward, and set Meng Yu free, turning Immortal Sect''s challenging conquest from extremely difficult to easy.


    But in doing so, she also lost the chance to be by Meng Yu''s side. Maybe the next time she saw Meng Yu, he would have already lived for decades in the Western Wastes.


    Last year, on this day, within these gates, faces bloomed with peach blossoms.


    But at this year''s meeting, it would already be a century later. Would Meng Yu still be Meng Yu, or would he be Cao Meng De?


    ...


    Meng Yu quietly returned to his cave, but he didn''t rush to come out, because he should wait for seven days, right?


    Seven days later, Meng Yu came out and told everyone that Bai Qianqian was well, all was fine, not to worry, and the pregnant woman was resting.


    Bai Qianqian was not pregnant, not pregnant, not pregnant!


    The important thing to say three times, Bai Qianqian claimed to be pregnant because it was a ploy, a convenient method for Meng Yu to take over the Moon-Watching Sect.


    In history, many people started at the peak, like Liu He. When he entered the capital, Huo Guang was already claiming illness and staying home. At that time, he only needed to gradually get hold of some power, place his own people in some positions, and then enjoy being the emperor. But he made decisive killings, directly... leading to his downfall.


    Meng Yu was very cautious.


    So, without Bai Qianqian, would it be easy for Meng Yu to take over the Moon-Watching Sect?


    Easy, there shouldn''t be any major problems, but how to take over is the question.


    "How''s Qian Qian doing, all good?"


    Hua Miaochai was a bit surprised; she had thought Meng Yu would be gone for at least a month or two, but he returned after only seven days.


    "She''s doing well over there, very well indeed, and she even asked me to buy some gifts for everyone. Oh, during this period, could you please take charge of the Long River Nine Bends Array? These two treasures will also be in your care."


    Meng Yu handed over the items, and everyone''s faces beamed with joy.


    ...


    The cave dwelling of Hua Miaochai was located behind the Moon-Watching Sect''s back mountain, where, apart from her, there were now additional Flower Spirits, Tree Spirits, and even several very special little demons.


    A flower, if it lives past four hundred years, will certainly have some regrets, some friends; and then, when everyone hears she has prospered, they of course come to seek refuge.


    "Thank you, Auntie."


    With a Storage Bag in hand, Hua Miaochai returned to her cave dwelling, where a group of demons were already waiting respectfully.


    Although Hua Miaochai had always told everyone not to act like this, everyone below would still express, "We are willing, please let us serve you."


    Indeed¡­ bags of Spirit Rice were distributed, and Array Plates were set up; Hua Miaochai''s cave had become so luxurious that she hardly recognized it. So, what must the little imps who lived here and enjoyed the benefits feel like?


    They would fight to the death to protect it all.


    Letting those miscellaneous thoughts fade away, Hua Miaochai began to study the Spirit Stone of Knowledge left by Bai Qianqian. The information about the Long River Nine Bends Array was inside; she needed to delve deeply into it.


    "It seems that Qian Qian really won''t be able to return for a while."


    As Hua Miaochai read on, she sighed inwardly. This information was the jade rabbit''s real treasure, meant to be passed only to one''s offspring, but now it had been entrusted to her, which could only mean Bai Qianqian was truly unable to leave.


    Fortunately, she was also a mage. Although she couldn''t match Bai Qianqian''s decisive killings while presiding over the Long River Nine Bends Array, she was superior in her Illusion Techniques, possessing at least seventy percent of Bai Qianqian''s combat strength, which was enough.


    After three days of study, Hua Miaochai emerged from her contemplation and began to wander in the garden. However, why was that demon over there wiping away tears?


    Hua Miaochai recognized the Little Flower Demon; only a little over sixty years old. Who had bullied this child, or was there some other matter?


    "Yes, it is because there are rumors that White Gate Master doesn''t want us anymore, that she won''t come back from over there, and also that Sect Master Meng, he''s leaving too."


    The Little Flower Demon suddenly cried out loudly. Before coming to the Moon-Watching Sect, she had been constantly frightened, with only three out of over ten siblings surviving. But after coming here, it was like heaven. Just as the good days here seemed to multiply, such rumors emerged.


    "Who said that?"


    Hua Miaochai grew angry, a cold light flashing in her eyes.


    "Everyone is talking about it. They say that Sect Master Meng, in giving us all sorts of wonderful things recently, is actually providing a final compensation. Going forward, Sect Master Meng will leave to be with White Gate Master and won''t return. Elder Hua, this is a lie, right?"


    The Little Flower Demon looked at Hua Miaochai with tearful eyes, seeking confirmation.


    "How could that be? Sect Master Meng isn''t that kind of heartless person, he..."


    Hua Miaochai wanted to say more but suddenly couldn''t continue.


    Indeed, it had always been Meng Yu who was generously subsidizing everyone; Hua Miaochai felt she should kill a few people for Meng Yu to calm her own nerves.


    The Western Wastes supported no idlers, and this saying was no joke. Why would someone generously give good things with no reason? What for?


    "How many people know this rumor, and who started it?"


    "Everyone knows now, I don''t know who started it, it seems to have started after the news that White Gate Master was pregnant spread."


    The Little Flower Demon counted on her fingers for a while before giving an answer.


    Hua Miaochai''s mouth twitched¡­ of course, isn''t it obvious? With Bai Qianqian gone, why would Meng Yu stay in the impoverished Western Wastes? Could it be that there was still a woman here who could move his heart?


    That''s right, Liu Qingshuang¡­ But Meng Yu could easily take Liu Qingshuang back to their place, and the Western Wastes, impoverished in Spiritual Energy and lacking in various aspects, were simply not worth a noble''s extended residence.


    "Don''t panic, I''ll go talk to Bu Shixian."


    Hua Miaochai reassured the Little Flower Demon while feeling her own legs go weak. The more she thought about it, the more frightening it became. How could this be?


    Then, she flew to Bu Shixian''s cave dwelling only to find Bu Xiaoniao had closed her doors to visitors with an air of "Do not disturb me."


    Hua Miaochai was different from the others; while everyone else feared a Golden Core''s command, she did not. Biting her lip, she forcefully broke through Bu Shixian''s door, only to find a bird with bloodshot eyes, looking extremely irritable amid a sea of wine bottles, half dead and alive.


    Seeing this scene, Hua Miaochai''s heart turned cold.


    Could the news of Meng Yu leaving be true?


    Disaster loomed.

 Chapter 213 Turmoil in the Marketplace, Worrying Intensely

    During this period, the Moon-Watching Sect embarked on a spree of construction, setting up an array of cave dwellings and office facilities.


    Whether it was Bu Shixian or Hua Miaochai, including those below them, such as Ji Qiaoer and others, everyone was allocated different cave rooms situated atop various spirit veins. Coupled with the array plates that Meng Yu had brought back from the Immortal Sect, these cave rooms were equipped with the Spirit Gathering Array, the Spiritual Pool, the Spiritual Spring, and so on, prompting everyone to wonder what kind of life we had been living before.


    Meng Yu had copied some of the cave dwelling designs from the Immortal Sect.


    And the new office cave dwelling established by Meng Yu was undoubtedly the finest one.


    Six Second Order Formations were ingeniously integrated with one another, complete with spirit veins and spiritual springs. At a single command, the entire Moon-Watching Sect could be mobilized, and those who worked there felt an immense sense of enjoyment.


    As for the protective measures, they were extremely stringent. After Meng Yu achieved Foundation Establishment, he no longer allowed Bu Shixian and Hua Miaochai to be his personal bodyguards. However, he always had four Foundation Establishment cultivators by his side, with over a dozen Qi Refinement Practitioners stationed at the array eyes to ensure safety.


    This was not wasteful; there really were people who wanted to assassinate Meng Yu. Just last month, someone tried to infiltrate and was discovered, which resulted in them self-destructing on the spot.


    "Increase the supply of Spirit Rice to Xiazhai Township by thirty percent, but keep the price of the array plates the same."


    "Keep the price of weapons the same."


    "The Pawnshop of Wonders has had excellent earnings this month, reward them accordingly."


    After finally dealing with the last document, Meng Yu was promptly served hot tea and Spirit Fruit.


    "By the way, how have Sister Bu and Sister Hua been these past few days? They seem rather listless," Meng Yu asked with a sip of his hot tea and a look of puzzlement.


    Ji Qiaoer and another guard exchanged glances and then, with a lowered head, Ji Qiaoer began to narrate to Meng Yu what had happened.


    A problem that even Bu Shixian could think of was naturally also considered by others. When news of Bai Qianqian''s pregnancy arrived, many wondered if Meng Yu would leave. It was common for someone with family business overseas or in the Central Plains to take their wife and leave the impoverished backwaters. The Western Wastes didn''t have much to offer, and Meng Yu evidently had a bright future¡ªsooner or later, he would return home.


    Consequently, there was widespread anxiety.


    Such rumors had been reported to Meng Yu by Ji Qiaoer, and Meng Yu''s response was not to worry, that he wouldn''t do such a thing, and they shouldn''t be overly concerned about it.


    But how could everyone not worry? However, at this time, it was impossible to confront Meng Yu or demand a written promise, which left the two Golden Core cultivators in a difficult position.


    When people had become accustomed to happiness, the prospect of its sudden end would certainly be excruciating.


    Others might be fine, resigning themselves to fate, but if Meng Yu were to tell them¡ªto those two¡ªthat they would all go there together, would they go? Who would be brought along, and who would be left behind?


    With the inside information, Ji Qiaoer looked up at Meng Yu with anticipation, desperate to hear some form of reassurance from him.


    "They... are thinking too much. Am I that kind of person? Don''t worry, you are all good kids, and neither Bai Qianqian nor I could bear to leave you," Meng Yu said, stretching out his hand to pat Ji Qiaoer''s head. The Rainbow Pheasant, albeit a haughty girl, was still shorter than him, and her colorful hair felt quite pleasant to the touch.


    Just as Meng Yu was about to say more, someone came in to report that a group of Loose Cultivators had robbed a marketplace at the foot of the mountain!


    ...


    Half a day later.


    Two figures appeared silently in the marketplace at the base of the mountain.


    It was Meng Yu and Hua Miaochai, disguised and inconspicuous to the crowd.


    Generally, Meng Yu would not leave the Moon-Watching Sect''s gates, but this time, he slipped out quietly.


    He had wanted to come down to the mountain for a long time.


    Having arrived in the Upper Realm, he had never left the Moon-Watching Sect, like an emperor who had never left the Forbidden City. He had never personally witnessed the various local customs of the Upper Realm but relied on others'' accounts to understand everything. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This situation was not ideal.


    Previously, as a Qi Refinement Practitioner, safety was paramount. But now, having achieved the second layer of Foundation Establishment, even if he faced someone at the Foundation Building Pinnacle, he could hold his own in a fight.


    The improvement in strength greatly enhanced his security. Now, even a Golden Core Expert could not swiftly eliminate him, and he was not defenseless¡ªhe had three Third Grade treasures on him, a piece of Protective Armor, a talisman for teleportation, and a Third Grade longsword.


    He could actually be equipped with even more, but that would not be advisable. For example, if a Foundation Establishment cultivator had too many Third Grade Magical Instruments, Meng Yu could easily defeat him.


    Second Order using Third Grade weapons would rapidly exhaust their Spiritual Energy. A clever adversary might even trigger the opponent''s Spiritual Energy, causing the greedy one to be drained instantly by their equipment.


    These pieces of equipment were sufficient, and he also had Divine Thunders in his Storage Bag, with Hua Miaochai following behind him.


    By the time they descended the mountain, news had already reached them that the turmoil in the marketplace had been quelled.


    This disturbance was, in fact, related to Meng Yu.


    The marketplace itself had a formidable defensive force.


    The patrol team had many experts, but the person in charge of it was swayed by rumors. He believed that since Meng Yu was going to withdraw, the Moon-Watching Sect was doomed to collapse sooner or later.


    The conscientious Meng Yu would bring Bu Shixian, Hua Miaochai, and others home to enjoy the good life while the Moon-Watching Sect vanished like smoke and clouds.


    The unscrupulous Meng Yu would make a huge profit before leaving, causing the Moon-Watching Sect to fall apart, and since he couldn''t benefit from it, he figured he might as well make a fortune in one fell swoop.


    So, he made an arrangement with a group of loose cultivators, acting as an insider to let them come in and rob.


    His plan was clever. Once the protective formation in the marketplace of the Western Wastes failed and internal chaos ensued, a crisis would quickly spread. Many customers would start grabbing items for free, allowing him to take advantage of the confusion and make a fortune.


    But... this time he miscalculated.


    He betrayed his companions, shut down the formation, and even shouted loudly that the great formation had broken, but instead of scattering or joining the looting like before, the marketplace folk stayed calm. They either watched quietly or worked together to capture those loose cultivators.


    Not only did qi refinement practitioners enthusiastically participate, but even about a dozen Foundation Establishment cultivators took action!


    As for why, because Meng Yu was fair and just, and he also distributed free Spirit Rice.


    For countless cultivators, working hard for others often ended in being short-changed or outright swindled when it came time for payment, which was a common occurrence.


    But with the Moon-Watching Sect, you took on a job and were promptly paid. If there was dissatisfaction¡ªsay there was lightning in the job¡ªthere was even a channel for complaints, and that channel truly worked and could result in extra pay!


    Just the fairness alone illuminated hope for many, and Meng Yu also freely offered everyone high-quality Spirit Rice!


    Stay updated through My Virtual Library Empire


    Although it wasn''t enough to be filling, just having something to eat was great. Even Foundation Establishment cultivators shamelessly stayed to continue eating the free Spirit Rice.


    The people of the Western Wastes were very poor.


    "Everyone has tough times. Don''t be embarrassed; I''m glad you think highly of me¡ªthank you," Meng Yu said kindly. I''m new here, and you not causing trouble is a face-giving, thank you.


    Although people thought Meng Yu was a fool, Meng Yu didn''t care at all.


    In the Western Wastes, Spirit Rice was very valuable, but in the Immortal Sect, Spirit Rice wasn''t worth much. Since Spirit Rice had a storage limit, it was better to use it to stimulate the economy.


    In the Immortal Sect, even slightly larger businesses had to spend a huge sum of money on advertising, while here, with just a little bit of Spirit Rice, he became the best advertisement, attracting so many people.


    Despite consuming his free Spirit Rice, they also brought in traffic. With these people bustling around the Moon-Watching Sect''s Pawnshop of Wonders, grain stores, and pharmacies all day long, Meng Yu made a killing!


    In the marketplace, Meng Yu observed the vibrant market.


    The market was decent, with a thriving central street full of shops, surrounded by houses large and small, where many loose cultivators and demons lived.


    The order on the scene was good. Although some shops were temporarily closed, everyone else seemed unconcerned and just continued their business.


    Meng Yu noticed Hua Miaochai hesitated for a moment as she passed by a shop.


    Several one-foot-tall little girls were crying as they tidied up the shop. The surrounding stores were intact, but theirs was a mess.


    "What happened? Where''s Xu Zhen?" Hua Miaochai asked.


    "Aunt Xu is dead; we are trying to piece her back together..." One of the weeping girls, with greenery on her head twirling nonstop, replied.


    These were Little Flower Spirits, naturally supple and obedient, with very nice temperaments. In the Immortal Sect, many liked employing such a fairy as a family member to help with tasks such as weeding, caring for pets, and tutoring children. They were highly sought-after and protected by the laws of the Immortal Sect, with only their high price as a downside.


    But here, they had to struggle to survive.


    "Didn''t Xu Zhen have a protective formation here? How could anything have happened?"


    "Aunt Xu thought it was too costly to keep the protective formation on daily, so she turned it off... and when trouble started, those robbers headed straight here, and Aunt Xu was killed..."


    The one-foot-tall Little Flower Spirit lamented. In the Immortal Sect, they were cherished companions, but in this world, they were often the first to suffer when troubles arose¡ªjust like wild animals that preyed on another''s younglings, easy to pick off without resistance. The robbers, of course, targeted this family first.


    "Ah, what about the flowers we ordered? Are they still here?" a customer asked, arriving at the scene.


    The Little Flower Spirits quickly wiped their tears and continued with business.


    They were lucky to have arrived at the Moon-Watching Sect and found a stable place to settle. Elsewhere, they would be the first to die or be devoured in any mishap, or, they might be enslaved until death.


    In four hundred years, only Hua Miaochai had risen from a Little Flower Spirit to a Golden Core Master, and that was because she had met Bai Qianqian''s mother, who had always protected her.


    The two continued on, with Hua Miaochai half a step behind Meng Yu, following his footsteps and hidden within his shadow.


    She wanted to ask Meng Yu, "Will you protect me forever?"

 Chapter 214 Setting the Direction

    ```


    Drizzle fell gently from the sky as Meng Yu walked upon the street.


    The one guarding the marketplace was a False Core cultivator, although she was a good friend of Bai Qianqian. Due to over two decades of separation and failing to arrive at the most critical moment¡ªit was too late when she showed up after the situation had stabilized.


    No matter how valid her reasons were, no matter how much Bai Qianqian knew of her incompetence, being a False Core cultivator, she could not maintain her position within the Moon-Watching Sect for Meng Yu''s safety in his Qi Refinement Realm. Bai Qianqian gave her the role of Marketplace Manager to oversee everything.


    Nevertheless, she still needed to be assessed.


    Meng Yu was also assessing the marketplace.


    During his two years in the Enforcement Hall of the Immortal Sect, Meng Yu was constantly on the move, encountering countless troubled affairs, and naturally understood how foolish Bai Qianqian''s belief was¡ªthinking that handing over the Moon-Watching Sect to herself would enable her to quickly take charge and solve everything.


    A father''s loyalists are not necessarily loyal to the new emperor, and can turn ferocious in an instant; losing a well-established dynasty in the second generation is very common. Without Bai Qianqian, the Moon-Watching Sect would be in peril, and Meng Yu must always be cautious of losing his head.


    That''s why he insisted on descending the mountain today.


    After walking from the front to the back of the marketplace, from the main streets to the alleys, hearing many rumors and observing various scenes, Meng Yu nodded his head.


    "Let''s go, we''re going to meet Half-Tail."


    "Your safety?"


    "I''m the head of a sect, it''s time I took a stand."


    Meng Yu''s features returned to their original state, while Hua Miaochai at his back holding the umbrella wanted to say something, perhaps suggest sending Bu Shixian down the mountain. She glanced around¡ªif there was a Golden Core, she could cope, but what if there was a Nascent Soul? Could this be a trap to ambush Meng Yu? And...


    "Don''t overthink it, you have to bear responsibility when you act."


    The man walked ahead, while the woman trailed behind him, holding the umbrella.


    As her name suggests, Half-Tail was a fox with only half a tail. Voluptuous and beautiful, yet dignified, she was now at a crossroads, using foxfire to burn those captives.


    Foxfire, also known as ghost fire, brought excruciating pain like being cut by a thousand knives and inherently damaged the soul. The infuriated her was merciless in her punishment.


    She had hoped to retire in peace in the marketplace, but never expected to be stabbed in the back by her own people.


    Now, she didn''t even know how to explain everything to Meng Yu¡ªthat a Foundation Establishment patrol captain had caused such a big mess.


    Just then, a cold voice rang out.


    "Hu Qingquan, stop a moment."


    The voice wasn''t loud, but the False Core fox immediately halted. She saw a young man approaching, followed by a slender, stunningly beautiful woman holding an umbrella for him.


    Meng Yu and Hua Miaochai.


    "Greetings to the sect leader!"


    Hu Qingquan quickly bowed, while Meng Yu had already arrived in front of her.


    "Sect Leader, I am guilty."


    The red-haired fox immediately knelt on the wet ground, completely disregarding her valuable robe and clean crimson fur.


    "There''s no need for you to work in the marketplace anymore. Things wouldn''t have deteriorated to this stage if you hadn''t let drinking cause you to err."


    Meng Yu''s words caused the red-haired fox to shudder all over, but she did not argue and merely wept loudly, signaling her remorse and hoping that Meng Yu wouldn''t drive her away.


    "You did well in the marketplace," Meng Yu''s second sentence qualified her actions.


    If only the surface was considered, the red-haired fox drinking and mistakenly trusting the wrong people this time should be severely punished. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But Meng Yu had seen everything in the streets and alleys. The main work was done, the details that needed repairing, the projects were completed, both the merchants and civilians said the Marketplace Manager was good, and meticulous in her work.


    Meng Yu thought back to when she had come to apply for the job, clinging to Bai Qianqian, crying aloud in remorse, admitting her late arrival was her fault, that she was cowardly, quietly hiding without daring to help, begging not to be minded, and so forth.


    She was a fox adept in accounting, timid and faint-hearted, serving as a financial officer in a Great Sect for one hundred and twenty years without embezzling a single Spirit Stone, later framed and losing half her tail and her savings, fortunately smart enough to flee back to the Western Wastes with nothing.


    Everyone looked down on her, including the fact that her False Core was substandard, but Meng Yu valued her greatly¡ªhe knew the importance of financial personnel better than anyone.


    Meng Yu was extremely grateful for the team Bai Qianqian had accumulated for him; these people were core forces in any organization.


    "Accounts clear, construction superb, not accepting bribes, just a bit of a mishap with drinking. However, that wine was my Tao Hua brew that I sent you, so I bear some responsibility too. You''re sentenced to half a year of confinement on the back mountain."


    The decision made Hu Qingquan ecstatic inside. Bai Qianqian had told her that the mountain lacked an accountant; if you work well in the lower mountain for two years and gain trust, you can ascend the mountain. As for positions, how could they compare to the Spirit Veins and Spiritual Springs on the mountain?


    Half a year of confinement was nothing; being allowed on the mountain was a show of trust, and after punishment, it seemed she was being prepared for greater roles.


    "As for you."


    Meng Yu turned to the patrol captain from the Bear Clan, a Loose Cultivator, already kneeling on the ground.


    "Why?"


    "I''m sorry, sect leader, it''s my fault. I got confused momentarily, please spare my life. I have family to support, and I''ve been diligently working for you, please give me another chance..."


    The patrol captain wept profusely, seemingly regretful of a momentary mistake. Meng Yu vaguely saw in him the typical traits of many Western Desolate People, submissive to the powerful, but ready to turn vicious when they don''t see personal gain.


    ```


    Meng Yu didn''t pay attention to him but took a glance around instead.


    Among these people, there were Qi Cultivators, Foundation Establishment Cultivators, and even Golden Core Cultivators from other Sects hidden among them; it wasn''t surprising. At the very least, Meng Yu knew that there were quite a few individuals in the Western Wastes still in cahoots, claiming that the Moon-Watching Sect was a part of the Demon Race Royal Court and should be eliminated immediately.


    Find more chapters on My Virtual Library Empire


    Moreover, the power of the Moon-Watching Sect was actually very weak. The Long River Nine Bends Array could only protect the sect entrance. What if several more Golden Core Cultivators attacked the Marketplace or ambushed reinforcements halfway?


    Qian Qian, you really do trust me.


    Many pairs of eyes were watching him, curious to see his style.


    Everyone was curious as to what the era of Meng Yu would be like after Bai Qianqian''s absence, and it could even be said that many people considered Meng Yu to be a man without a spine.


    That was the talk Meng Yu overheard on the streets just now.


    Some people had participated in the Son of Heavenly Way project and naturally understood Meng Yu''s actions in Great Wu in detail before spreading the word. Meng Yu reasoned, was easy to talk to, treated his own people well, and managed to restrain his motherly tendencies.


    Like Bai Qianqian, both were cowards.


    Failing to completely eliminate the Five Directions Tower was foolish.


    With Bai Qianqian gone, he probably couldn''t be bothered with this place.


    Alright... Many times, you won''t know what those below are really like if you don''t dive deep, nor how they judge you. Who would have thought that the Immortal Sect''s number one wanted criminal has become the Holy Mother here?


    "Those directly involved will all be wiped out. The combatants of the patrol team who died or were disabled will receive the usual compensation and benefits, and all the old members are to get lost.


    Those who lend a hand will be rewarded. Those who capitalize on the situation will be wiped out."


    Meng Yu''s order was simple, and the man kneeling on the ground suddenly panicked.


    His family hadn''t gone far when Meng Yu suddenly ordered their extermination.


    This was an order, not a discussion, especially...


    "Meng Yu, since you''re leaving, why can''t we..."


    The next moment, a streak of sword light flashed, cutting off his throat. Meng Yu continued giving instructions to Hu Qingquan.


    "Put out a bounty, wipe them all out."


    "Yes."


    "Leave his body at the crossroads, burn it for three days. Oh, and everyone, I''ve also heard a certain rumor recently."


    Meng Yu raised his eyes to look at the people around him.


    The four years of peaceful development of the Moon-Watching Sect, coupled with its rare fairness and justice, had made this area a paradise in the Western Wastes.


    Although these people were curious about Meng Yu''s mercy, they also looked forward to Meng Yu leading them to carve out a new realm.


    "The Western Wastes is a good place, full of many wonderful things. Now that I am the Sect Leader of the Moon-Watching Sect, it''s my responsibility to bring glory to the Moon-Watching Sect.


    I''m glad that I could meet many friends here, including all of you. You are also my friends because I think you''re all good people."


    Meng Yu''s words sparked laughter among the crowd.


    "The Western Wastes isn''t bad, and I have no plans to leave. What''s more, I intend to build a large Teleportation Portal connecting the Western Wastes and the Central Plains, aiming to complete it within ten years."


    "Ah?"


    This really stunned the people around him.


    The Western Wastes were extremely far from the Central Plains, and the journey was filled with dangerous territories and magical beasts, making it nearly impossible to traverse on foot. For Cultivators to try flying across was akin to seeking death, the only reliable method being merchant caravans forming Flying Boat fleets for a lengthy aerial journey.


    This took a significant toll on time and manpower, and accidents often occurred en route, which led to the twelve great Sects of the Western Wastes jointly constructing a large Teleportation Array 7,000 years ago.


    Once the Teleportation Array was established, it ushered in a millennium of prosperity for the Western Wastes. Countless valueless items were exchanged for Spirit Stones in the Central Plains, and a flood of Central Plains merchandise flowed into the Western Wastes, bringing unparalleled happiness to the people. The site of the Teleportation Array became the largest city in the Western Wastes, known as the Sleepless City.


    Unfortunately, after a thousand years, due to internal strife and external enemies, the Teleportation Array was destroyed. The Western Wastes failed to reconstruct it and gradually fell into decline again.


    "A large Teleportation Array is a Fourth Rank Magical Treasure, you..."


    Someone asked this question.


    "Is a Fourth Rank Magical Treasure very valuable? Is one million loads of Spirit Rice very valuable? Or do you think I can''t accomplish this task?"


    Meng Yu raised his eyebrows while asking this.


    The surrounding crowd fell silent.


    At that moment, many people remembered Meng Yu''s extravagant reputation.


    "However, the biggest issue is protecting that side if the Teleportation Array is successfully built in the Central Plains," Meng Yu said, shaking his head helplessly.


    (There was a power outage today, which caused the delay until evening. Tomorrow''s update will be around noon or afternoon, sorry.)

 Chapter 215 A Gentleman Does Not Deceive in Secret

    That evening, Meng Yu did not return home, but instead stayed in the marketplace.


    Under the watchful eyes of countless pairs of eyes.


    In the past, with Bai Qianqian shielding him from the storm, he could stay peacefully on the mountain, living a leisurely life, but once she was gone, Meng Yu had to step forward, even at great risk, he had to make a stand.


    Perhaps, tonight there would be Golden Core Masters, even several, coming to assassinate him. Perhaps, there would be all sorts of cunning tricks and treachery.


    But Meng Yu had to make a stand.


    In the world of cultivators, the strong are revered. Meng Yu ruling the sect during Foundation Establishment was fundamentally unreasonable. Even in the Central Plains region, when a sect''s powerhouse falls, the remaining disciples would voluntarily give up some resources, waiting to rebuild before succeeding.


    To many, the Moon-Watching Sect now appeared to be at its weakest, where any small disturbance could lead to collapse.


    Yet, Meng Yu wanted to tell everyone that they were wrong.


    ...


    A plump and elegant woman, with soft hands, creamy skin, a coquettish and fine appearance, and captivating eyes, arrived in front of Meng Yu''s temporary residence, accompanied by four beautiful maids.


    This was Hu Qingquan. After settling in, she had dressed up nicely to seek an audience with Meng Yu.


    As a superior, even if one has punished you, you still need to greet them respectfully, and dress up beautifully. Moreover, after seeing Meng Yu''s temporary residence, her smile grew even wider. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The temporary residence, also known as a portable immortal abode, a treasure possessed only by a few Golden Core Stage powerhouses, is simply too flamboyant. Most Golden Core cultivators scoff at it, as it''s something they can''t afford.


    The temporary residence, ten feet in length and width, includes walls, a Spiritual Spring, a Spirit Gathering Array, and the four symbol formations of the Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Black Tortoise, and Vermillion Bird surrounding it. Hu Qingquan had seen the portable abodes of a few Golden Core Masters in the Central Plains, but none of them compared to Sect Master Meng''s.


    Meng Yu was concerned about the fragility of the Moon-Watching Sect, but Hu Qingquan was awed by the sect''s strength, especially after today''s chaos, when the merchants and cultivators joined forces to stabilize the situation, which astounded her.


    The powerful Moon-Watching Sect, which had killed four Golden Core Masters, indeed killed them, and by this act alone, no sect in the Western Wastes would dare to attack their mountain gate for a hundred years. Many now wished to join the Moon-Watching Sect, and in terms of winning people''s hearts, Sect Master Meng had done an exceptionally good job.


    Many thought the sect master was foolish, too generous, squandering Spirit Rice. But Hu Qingquan, who had returned from the Central Plains, saw it differently. Money flow doesn''t lie; although Spirit Rice is expensive, the income of marketplaces, pawnshops, shops, and the like had increased month by month, which was remarkable. Plus, the surging crowd brought in even more profit, and day-to-day disputes were reduced. Everyone felt that the Moon-Watching Sect was fair and wouldn''t cheat them, making them more willing to spend. Such invisible income was even higher.


    While military force can suppress most issues, good governance allows an organization to run more smoothly. Many medium and small sects fall apart and succumb to internal strife because they lack a good leader. Meng Yu was undoubtedly a True Seed.


    Her only regret was that when Bai Qianqian was besieged, she was too timid to act and only managed to assassinate a few Qi Cultivators from the Five Directions Tower. She arrived too late and didn''t earn trust, meeting Meng Yu only once.


    She soon met with Meng Yu, and bowed down respectfully, showing her reverence. Half of her tail also drooped to the ground, motionless.


    Rain pattered outside the window.


    The room was as warm as spring.


    Meng Yu listened to Hu Qingquan narrate the various circumstances of the Central Plains, the stories of the red-haired fox, and her fragrance, like orchids and sandalwood.


    Hu Qingquan, transformed into a plump and mature woman, was impeccably dressed in a blue Emerald Mist Robe, scattered with floral prints over a pleated green skirt, draped in a light blue Jade Water Mist Veil. Her shoulders were delicate and her waist was slender, her skin creamy and her presence delicate, and suggestive of softness and grace.


    She was not at all haughty like those with a False Core, but was extremely submissive, almost as if she would bare her soul.


    For Meng Yu, this was just a meeting, but for Hu Qingquan, she sought a form of assurance, or perhaps recognition.


    If you don''t show your belly to someone, why should they recognize you as their pet?


    Sect Master Meng, returned from overseas, subdued Bai Qianqian, and then established the fame of the Moon-Watching Sect with superb tactics. Countless people feared him, and many wished to join!


    "So you''re saying that to establish a Teleportation Array there, we need at least a Fourth Rank Mountain Protection Array to ensure its safety?"


    "Yes, setting up a Teleportation Array is difficult. The emergence of a large Teleportation Array affects the interests of many people around, including other commerce guilds, sects, even those miles away. And once it''s established, it''s coveted by countless others, leading to blackmail and extortion. Those people of the Central Plains always act as though we practice dubious arts, as Western Wilderness Barbarians and so on, presenting all kinds of pretext to bully us. That''s why at least a Fourth Rank Mountain Protection Array is needed, to fend off maneuvers of Nascent Soul level aggressors."


    "Hmm, how''s your tail doing?"


    Meng Yu suddenly asked this.


    The long fox tail, with one third of its end cut off, would have been hidden long ago if it weren''t for hearing that Meng Yu had a particular fondness for tails.


    "Back when I was fleeing for my life, a swordsman struck me with his Sword Intent, it was too fierce, and in my haste to escape, I didn''t take proper care of it. Therefore, it doesn''t look very good now."


    "Come here," Meng Yu said.


    The man extended his hand, patting the spot beside him.


    Hu Qingquan hesitated for a moment, then with a mix of three parts sadness, three parts shyness, and three parts submission, she approached Meng Yu''s side, took a seat beside him, her tail swaying and falling in front of Meng Yu.


    "Lie down."


    Meng Yu continued to instruct.


    ```


    "Ah?"


    Hu Qingquan bit her teeth tightly, wanting to say something, but her body involuntarily softened and she obediently lay down beside Meng Yu, her back to the man, her face exceptionally flushed with shame, yet her fox tail stood up high.


    She didn''t know why she wasn''t resisting, perhaps... it was... because she had already made some kind of psychological preparation before coming today, right?


    The young and talented woman, leaving her hometown to carve out a place for herself in the outside world, worked diligently and conscientiously for one hundred and twenty years, only to have it all amount to nothing, escaping back to the Western Wastes exhausted. Having gone through countless life-and-death trials, her spirit had been worn down to nothing, and all she wanted was to find a place to live well, even if it meant clinging to powerful legs, even if it meant giving a lot.


    It was only today that she realized how weak she had become.


    But it was too embarrassing, how could she... Stay tuned with My Virtual Library Empire


    Then, the man reached out his hand and grasped her soft tail.


    Her body trembled, her heartbeat quickened rapidly, this position was just too shameful, and him grasping her tail, kneading it back and forth.


    His palm passed over the place where it was cut, a sensation she hadn''t felt in many years. This novel and intimate gesture involuntarily made her clamp her legs together, then the man stroked back and forth several times, making her face turn even redder.


    "Master... do you want them to join us, would that be okay?"


    She said softly, those four girls were all her tribespeople, each one as beautiful as flowers, with unmatched charm. She was too shy already, and now she just wanted to go to the restroom...


    "Them? How could they suffice?"


    Meng Yu gave another firm stroke of the fox tail. Though it was missing a third, the fur was extremely good and full of elasticity, not to mention exceptionally fluffy and fragrant.


    "Do you know why you''re being punished?"


    "It''s because I didn''t handle the marketplace properly, causing such a big loss."


    "No, stand up."


    Meng Yu let go of the fox tail, having Hu Qingquan, who was on all fours, stand up and sit properly.


    "Subordinates betraying and the like are minor matters, punishing you is just for show, it was supposed to be only a forfeiture of three months'' pension. But your reward cannot be less.


    Your performance in the three marketplaces has been the best, and moreover, your attitude is excellent. Today you did not make excuses, but directly admitted your mistakes, the False Core facing me, a Foundation Establishment, was very pleasing, I liked it a lot."


    The reason for the three marketplaces is because it was two Golden Cores and one False Core who came to seek refuge with Bai Qianqian. Bai Qianqian did indeed want them together, but Meng Yu opposed.


    The marketplace is like a Minor World, possessing all kinds of resources. The lord of the marketplace acts like a Military Governor. Having three Golden Cores together, once they form an interest alliance, it gets troublesome.


    On the contrary, having three separate marketplaces, competing with each other, comparing, is actually a good thing.


    "Ah, I have a reward, too?"


    "Yes, I prepared a gift for you, see if it''s suitable."


    Inside a Jade Box, there were three talismans, a fox tail, and a bottle of medicine.


    "You were severely injured back then, the Sword Intent damaged the function of your tail, and without proper treatment, the tail could not regenerate. However, this fox tail is different, it''s my gift to you. Don''t worry about compatibility, it was created by a Grade Five power, using your original flesh and blood, and can perfectly merge. First, use the three talismans to suppress the injuries and Sword Intent in your body. Then, cut off the old tail, replace it with the new one. After recuperating for half a year, it will be just like it used to be."


    Bai Qianqian cared deeply for her sisters, even if this red-haired fox was timid, a natural-born office white-collar worker, she still remembered her regrets.


    In the Western Wastes, they couldn''t solve Hu Qingquan''s issue, but at the Immortal Sect, it was not a big problem.


    "Ah?"


    Hu Qingquan trembled all over, unable to believe that this was real, especially Meng Yu''s mention of a deed by a Grade Five power.


    "You go down first, try on the new tail, see if it fits. By the way, when I was touching your tail just now, it was to confirm the fit. If it''s not suitable, I will go and ask someone else."


    Meng Yu said calmly, as if he had just been the most upright gentleman.


    This was the benefit of Bai Qianqian taking refuge in the Immortal Sect.


    At the Immortal Sect, the bioengineering technology was powerful, with deep research in restoration. Even though Hu Qingquan was only a False Core, possessing part of her tail flesh and blood, the Immortal Sect could still specifically culture a fine new tail.


    Moreover, by attaching talismans, Regeneration Gu, and so on, they could solve the problem of Hu Qingquan''s half-tail that had troubled her for so long.


    Of course, there was false information in the middle. For instance, it wasn''t a Grade Five power that took action, but rather Hu Qingquan''s personal data and flesh were sent to a top research institute, with the additional reward of twenty-five Middle-grade Spirit Stones.


    Another fiction was that Meng Yu had no need to touch the fox tail, but then, who could resist the scene of a noble, elegant, resentful, and submissive fox Clan beauty lying in front of them, her bottom raised, allowing you to do as you please?


    At that moment, if you don''t touch her tail, what else can you do?


    ```

 Chapter 216 Patrol and Teasing

    "A large-scale teleportation array?"


    In the darkness, someone let out a snort of laughter.


    This was somewhere in the marketplace, where two Golden Core cultivators were sitting together, discussing what Meng Yu had said.


    In the Western Wastes, Golden Cores were scarce; one Golden Core could establish a sect, and two Golden Cores could completely dominate a territory. If it got out that there were two Golden Cores gathered here, the Moon-Watching Sect would definitely be extremely anxious.


    Meng Yu''s premonition wasn''t wrong¡ªthere really were people preparing to kill him. But having the thought and taking action were entirely different things.


    The battle between Golden Cores was easy to win, but to trap and kill the opponent was extremely difficult one-on-one, and it wasn''t much easier two against one. They also worried about the power backing Meng Yu.


    However, when Meng Yu mentioned the large-scale teleportation array today, they laughed.


    Meng Yu had always claimed he came from overseas, but the cultivators of the Western Wastes had explored in all directions for hundreds of thousands of years. If there were any large groups overseas, they would have been discovered long ago.


    Many people suspected that at most behind Meng Yu was a hidden family with some savings, but with limited strength. They had a Minor World and made it seem all mysterious on purpose. As for Divinity Transformation... if there really was a True God Transforming Master, they would have swept through the Western Wastes long ago, so why bother with Meng Yu''s trouble?


    Everyone was observing Meng Yu. Today, upon hearing about the large-scale teleportation array, they felt Meng Yu had slipped up. Discover stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    There was only one sect in the world capable of constructing a large-scale teleportation array. Just the customization process alone would take over ten years, not to mention the vast number of spirit stones and other fees required. Meng Yu was fooling people.


    "Meng Yu has descended the mountain. Should we change the target of our action?"


    This time, the two of them had blended into the marketplace intending to rob it, but as it turned out, they encountered the current situation where Meng Yu had actually come down from the mountain.


    Robbing the marketplace, how could that compare to kidnapping Meng Yu? Not to mention the treasures on him, capturing him would definitely allow them to extort many valuable things.


    "Let''s not rush it, wait until they leave the marketplace before making a move," said the leading Golden Core.


    ...


    Four little fox girls came out of Meng Yu''s room and then saw Hua Miaochai standing in the yard. They quickly sidled up to her with fawning faces.


    "Sect Master is good, Sect Master, is there anything you need to restock? The marketplace has all sorts of things. How about you make a list and we''ll bring them up to you?"


    For some reason, after getting the tail, Hu Qingquan chased the four little fox girls out, which made them quite disappointed as they ran out. But they still wanted to stay here to see if there was anything they could help with.


    Hua Miaochai''s expression wasn''t too good. She twirled the Five Elements Peach Blossom Umbrella, and the four little foxes were sent out of the trajectory.


    Then, she stood in the middle of the yard, motionless.


    ...


    Half an hour later, Hu Qingquan came out of Meng Yu''s room, holding a box respectfully and bowing to Hua Miaochai.


    In the past half-hour, she had been speaking softly and chatting with Meng Yu.


    She had bared her heart to Meng Yu, describing some details of the marketplace, her feelings, and even some talk that could easily offend people.


    Their question-and-answer session, especially the financial issues Meng Yu brought up, made her even more submissive, and also brought her closer to Meng Yu. There was an ambiguous air in the room.


    Then, Meng Yu asked her to leave again. This time she bowed down reverently as before, but with her tail pointed up, she wagged it vigorously, and then left.


    She took a deep look at Hua Miaochai before leaving.


    ...


    Meng Yu stayed in the marketplace for three days.


    The second day, Hu Qingquan fitted the new tail.


    Over the years, she had spent a lot of spirit stones and sought many people for the treatment of her tail, but to no avail. She never expected that Meng Yu''s medicine would cure her ailment. Upon seeing her current appearance, countless people became intrigued.


    The grace of a lord need not be concealed. Hu Qingquan carefully told everyone how good her lord had been to her, and how a Grade Five Sage had crafted a perfect tail for her out of the void.


    After examining by the marketplace''s divine physician, it was declared that Meng Yu''s elder''s methods were indeed miraculous. Hu Qingquan''s new tail was a true masterpiece, something only a Grade Five Sage could accomplish ¡ª mending flesh and bone. He even asked Hua Miaochai if he could trouble Sect Master Meng to help a friend who had lost a right arm.


    It wasn''t just one person who made this request; several people asked.


    After Foundation Establishment, regrowing a limb wasn''t difficult, but many people''s wounds contained foreign objects, poisons, or even remnants of curses, making them difficult or impossible to clear, and over long delays, they became chronic problems.


    Hu Qingquan said, "I can mention it to the Sect Master, but such a request may not be appropriate. After all, do you think it''s easy for a Grade Five Sage to make a move? Sect Master Meng himself said this was a Moon-Watching Sect benefit, didn''t he?"


    On the third day, Hu Qingquan ran to Meng Yu again to report on the installation status of her fox tail and to let Meng Yu check it for any problems.


    What she did wasn''t seduction, but an expression of loyalty.


    After weathering countless storms, she knew how rare it was to have a benefactor with a conscience; competition among these people was extremely fierce. Possessing a False Core was not at all unusual; with just a shout, the Moon-Watching Sect could gather a dozen or more Golden Cores, maybe even more, at a moment''s notice.


    Bai Qianqian''s pregnancy was actually a good thing.


    ...


    Three days later, Meng Yu visited the second Marketplace and met another Outer Sect elder of the Moon-Watching Sect, a Female Swordsman with an extraordinary demeanor but who was maimed.


    When the Moon-Watching Sect was besieged, many went out to help, including this Female Swordsman. Dragging her weary body, she selected several strongholds in the Five Directions Tower several times and was ready to trade life for life with the enemy.


    After the battle was won, she refused to go up the mountain and said she would manage this Marketplace. "If one day I give in to demonic possession or become a demon, it won''t at least harm all of you."


    This half-crippled Female Swordsman was being tormented by the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber to the point of desiring life and death.


    Alright, Bai Qianqian associated mostly with women, although there were men too, but that was a different group, and it often got blown up.


    As for why all of them were disabled, intellectually disabled, cowards... Of course, a normal Golden Core would do well; how could they end up with Bai Qianqian as part of the Waste Material Alliance, and then hide in the Western Wastes? If not, they would have stayed in the Central Plains where there were many more opportunities.


    This Female Swordsman was named Song Wuqiu. She chased a Devil Cultivator to the Western Wastes and, although she killed the cultivator, she was hit by their Blood Transmutation Divine Saber. Eventually, Bu Shixian picked her up and threw her to a rabbit to see if it had any way to help her.


    Bai Qianqian used the Long River Nine Bends Array to cleanse her for ten years, fed her Spirit Fruits and Vegetables for ten years, and barely managed to save her life. But that also transformed her from a blossoming Female Golden Core to a person looking like a skeleton.


    Her attitude was neither good nor bad. The good part was that she was very polite. The bad part was that she seemed somewhat disheartened. She told Meng Yu she was about to give up. The power of the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber was too great and she was preparing to return to the Central Plains¡ªnot for treatment but to die in her hometown.


    "You''ll need to find someone suitable for the Marketplace affairs quickly. I can probably hold on for another year, after that, I have to go home. Also, be kinder to Qian Qian. She loves you wholeheartedly. The others, like Hu Qingquan that foxy sly one, heh."


    The Female Swordsman''s bearing was extremely refined; one could see the beauty she possessed in her prime. It''s a pity that her body was as thin as a skeleton, her vital energy was nearly exhausted, and her mouth wasn''t kind.


    Alright... Meng Yu couldn''t understand how Bai Qianqian got to know and gather this group of failures. Perhaps it was because of the Spirit Fruits and Vegetables and Bai Qianqian''s kind heart. Anyone who came to the Moon-Watching Sect could eat Spirit Fruits and Vegetables and join in the mutual complaints, like a tea club. When people stay long enough, they develop feelings for each other.


    After all, there were free seeds to munch on while chatting (Spirit Fruits and Vegetables) and a rabbit to bully.


    "I don''t like your attitude."


    Meng Yu''s voice was a bit unhappy.


    "You might want to ask around, see what attitude Hu Qingquan has. And you... never pay for eating the Spirit Fruits and Vegetables, never help the Moon-Watching Sect with farming, but you''re braver than anyone else when it comes to fighting, all arrogant. Do you think it''s such a great accomplishment to form your Golden Pill of Achievement at ninety-six?"


    "Ah, compared to Sect Master Meng, such a genius, I''m not worth being proud of."


    Song Wuqiu retorted without hesitation, "You''ll probably form your Golden Pill of Achievement at around sixty, but what does pride have to do with age?"


    Alright, Meng Yu certainly knew that Bai Qianqian''s friends all had various problems. Take the first one, Hu Qingquan, who seemed as if the profession of a female secretary and accountant had seeped into her soul. Seeing Meng Yu, she automatically treated him like a boss, which bemused Meng Yu. He wondered how she worked in a Sect in the Central Plains.


    Oh right, her thigh was also a woman''s.


    According to Bai Qianqian, this Female Sword Immortal was actually a very good person, just with an unkind mouth. But as long as you were kind to her, she would remember it.


    "Hmph, with you like this, what''s the difference between you and a monkey? Going back to your hometown, old and frail, looking like a skeleton, Cultivation dwindling, you''re likely to die on the road. If you''re lucky enough to make it back and then run into some old enemies or friends, they wouldn''t even need to kill you, just put you in a cage, and parade you around, showing off what the Female Swordsman has become."


    Meng Yu''s words made Song Wuqiu almost bite her teeth to pieces.


    She admitted she wasn''t in a good mood, but...


    With a wave of his hand, Meng Yu tossed a box into her hands.


    "Inside is something that can heal your injuries."


    Meng Yu had discussed with Bai Qianqian what help the Immortal Sect could offer to the Moon-Watching Sect. One of them was the Immortal Sect''s excellent medical team and help for Bai Qianqian''s infirm sisters.


    A ten-thousand-year cycle of war and peace had advanced the medical skills of the Immortal Sect rapidly, and many conditions thought incurable in the Western Wastes could be treated by the Immortal Sect.


    "Ah?"


    The Female Swordsman broke the seal of the talisman on the box and inside there was a gleaming wooden accessory.


    Bits of the Verdant Qi of Yi Wood shimmered on it, steadying the blood energy in her body considerably, even seeming to suppress the rampant Blood Transmutation Divine Saber. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Last time I went back, I sought advice from my seniors. The Blood Transmutation Divine Saber is powerful, but it''s not beyond hope. I have six Wooden Talismans here; you take one and use it first."


    The Immortal Sect had fought the Blood God Sect for many years, creating a complete treatment protocol for the horrifying Blood Transmutation Divine Saber.


    "Six Wooden Talismans?"


    The Female Swordsman paused and looked at the one in her hand.


    She suddenly felt a bit regretful.

 Chapter 217 Dark Clouds Over the City, The City is on the Verge of Collapse

    The Moon-Watching Sect''s Three Demons took great care of Meng Yu, not even allowing close friends to approach him, but this did not hinder these old, weak, sick, and disabled individuals from discussing who Meng Yu really was.


    Those at the Foundation Building Pinnacle and Golden Cores were actually very proud, especially when Meng Yu was only in the Qi Cultivation stage, clearly a weakling.


    But no matter how they discussed, reality could not deceive them. Meng Yu''s investment in the Moon-Watching Sect could no longer be described as merely generous.


    And now, Song Wuqiu had already felt Meng Yu''s generosity.


    For example, the wooden talisman in her hand must have been created by some Fourth Rank Wood Element master by taking a part of their body''s branch and refining it into a talisman. To say there were six, even if she could have obtained one in these forty-five years, she would not have ended up in her current half-dead, half-alive predicament.


    "Thank you."


    She put the wooden talisman back into the box and pushed it towards Meng Yu, then bowed respectfully to him.


    "Thank you, sect master, for your concern; it was my fault."


    Her attitude had improved a lot, and Hua Miaochai also breathed a sigh of relief on the side. She really feared that Song Wuqiu would continue to be stubborn, which would result in Meng Yu turning around and leaving.


    Unfortunately, her smile froze at the next moment.


    Meng Yu smiled, put the box away, and shook his head.


    "Good to know you''ve realized your mistake. Let''s go."


    A Golden Core, who had experienced vicissitudes of life, how could she not know the warmth and coldness of the human world, the sophistication?


    Perhaps the female swordsman before him still maintained her integrity, but Meng Yu disliked this kind of manipulative approach that pretended to step back to advance. There are two kinds of people in the world: one kind, you help her out, and she just says thank you and everything is as usual, then when something serious happens, she will fight for you, even at the cost of her life.


    The other kind, she really wants your help but poses with pride, takes your things comfortably, and when you face trouble, she gives you a "who asked for your help?"


    This female swordsman has a decent personal integrity, obviously the former, a bit pretentious, but Meng Yu did not like her attitude.


    Her attitude makes it easy for the latter kind to take advantage.


    If you want my things, then come forward to admit your mistake, to plead, even bargaining like a business deal is fine, but don''t pull that routine where a girl expects to be pursued first, to be generous.


    I''m the sect master of the Moon-Watching Sect, the item is mine, so do I still have to ask you two or three times before you''ll accept it? Then he put away the box, and Meng Yu left with Hua Miaochai.


    ...


    The third marketplace was in the northeast direction.


    This place is a great river, where a Golden Core Master resides, and River Heart Island is the marketplace. The glittering Grand Carp Immortal stated that although the Moon-Watching Sect is good, she still prefers to be in the water.


    No, Meng Yu calmly stated, Qian Qian said that you are even more cowardly than she is, that you just like water and feel safe here.


    Alright, the Grand Carp Immortal acknowledged, you''re right about everything, but I''m not mad, I''m very thankful that the Moon-Watching Sect snatched this water vein from the Five Directions Tower, allowing me to leave the pond and take over this place, really so thankful la la la la la!


    This marketplace, being the furthest from the Moon-Watching Sect, is nevertheless the most reassuring place for everyone. As long as the Grand Carp Immortal does not leave the river, even if attacked by several Golden Cores, she can defend herself with ease.


    When the Moon-Watching Sect was besieged back then, she had caused a flood that drowned many of the Five Directions Tower''s spirit fields, causing very minor damage. Proudly coming over to collect her reward afterwards, she was severely beaten by Bai Qianqian and others.


    "You''re a Golden Core, yet you used flooding to submerge spirit fields; do you realize how slow water flows, how ineffective that is? Why don''t you climb out of the river and take action yourself? Bai Qianqian is strong enough to kill with a mace, but you just take advantage of the river to move, without striking, and still act so proud."


    This time the meeting was satisfactory for both parties. A cowardly demon is easy to satisfy; she was the big winner after the Moon-Watching Sect''s victory, with no merit but gratuitously gaining a great river vein. The marketplace also brought her many resources, and she would remain loyal, even if the terms are lowered, as evidenced by her happily wiggling tail.


    And Meng Yu liked such subordinates.


    Easily contented, not greedy, knows fear, and lacks a strong subjective initiative for external aggression.


    A Third-Grade River Overturning Fork was traded for the Grand Carp Immortal''s private spirit stones, and she happily hopped in front of Meng Yu and then patted her chest, promising to do her utmost to collect medium and superior spirit stones, to definitely not disappoint Meng Yu and to send greetings to Bai Qianqian, promising to bring the baby over after birth to treat it well with delicious food.


    The inspection ended perfectly.


    The journey was not very safe, especially for two people walking through the wilderness.


    During the patrols, Meng Yu brought only Hua Miaochai, no one else, and even Bu Shixian was left in the Moon-Watching Sect to be on guard duty.


    The three marketplaces were relatively safe with the Great Formation that connected the earth''s veins warding off danger, but when two people were walking in the wilderness, they always felt malice.


    For example, there was always someone following Meng Yu and Hua Miaochai after they left the marketplace.


    ```


    Fortunately, with Hua Miaochai''s Five Elements Peach Blossom Umbrella enhanced by the Silken Cloud Veil, and considering she was also a skilled illusionist capable of reversing yin and yang, moving without a shadow by day and soundlessly by night, the two would often disappear without a trace shortly after leaving the marketplace.


    The safest method was to not let the enemy discover one''s presence.


    Thus, Meng Yu and Hua Miaochai, one at the Foundation Establishment stage and the other a Golden Core, patrolled their territory and met with the market managers below.


    It was all very simple and ordinary; everyone even knew that Bu Shixian''s Green Bird was still at the Moon-Watching Sect, boredly circling in the sky every day.


    One and a half months later, Meng Yu returned to the Moon-Watching Sect, and at the same time, disastrous news arrived.


    Bai Qianqian had three disciples, all of whom had reached Foundation Establishment. Before Meng Yu had descended the mountain, one of them had already taken attendants to handle a certain matter.


    Then, all three, two at Foundation Establishment and one at Qi Cultivation with not insignificant combat strength and carrying magic artifacts and formation diagrams, disappeared not far from the outskirts of Hu Qingquan''s marketplace without even sending out a warning. The assault happened so quickly it could only mean that their assailant was at least one Golden Core Master.


    Meng Yu and Hua Miaochai thought back to the times they felt they were being followed on the road.


    The Golden Core Master behind this, or maybe two or three of them.


    At the time, neither had considered setting a trap or counter-attacking, choosing instead to hide their tracks; but they also concluded someone harbored ill intentions toward them.


    The kidnapper''s demands were simple: Meng Yu was to pay ten superior spirit stones and one second-order magical treasure to secure the release of the captives.


    Though the price was high, it wasn''t exorbitant; however, Meng Yu made it clear: no negotiation, absolutely no ransom!


    If the assailant turned themselves in now, he would be lenient. If they released the captives and fled, he wouldn''t involve their families; but if they persisted in their folly, they should brace for the fiercest of retribution.


    Meng Yu put forth two third-grade magical treasures as a bounty for the kidnapper and issued a stern warning: if anyone knew anything and failed to report or assisted the criminal, they''d better surrender to the Moon-Watching Sect promptly. He would spare those people, but if the worst were to occur, they should not blame him for being ruthless and relentless in his pursuit.


    Though there were those in the Moon-Watching Sect who cried for their comrade, everyone supported Meng Yu''s decision¡ªthis was the Western Wastes, where such measures were necessary!


    Meng Yu''s stance resonated across the entire Western Wastes, making it known that a certain noble son had become fierce.


    At the same time, a collaborative investigation began.


    Within Hu Qingquan''s marketplace, a family was brutally murdered, and along the path that Meng Yu and Hua Miaochai traveled, several other families vanished under mysterious circumstances. Of course, the perpetrator left behind traces¡ªbird demons witnessed their figures.


    They were identified as two elders from the Sky-splitting Sword Sect, one of the four major sects of the Western Wastes, which constantly advocated for Bai Qianqian to establish a Demon Race Royal Court to plague the Western Wastes. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Meng Yu sent people directly to the Sky-splitting Sword Sect to demand the culprits be handed over, but the opponent beat up the envoy Meng Yu sent and threw them out the door.


    Moon-Watching Sect, what is this?


    Who has even heard of such a name?


    Ah, turns out, it''s just a motley crew composed of a hare, a fox, a green bird, a flower demon, a grand carp, and other assorted animals, topped off with an even more twisted man who joined their ranks and, unbelievably, married a hare.


    Are you disgusted yet? Keep away from us¡ªwe are the genuine and upright orthodox sects! As for the claim that the two elders appeared within Moon-Watching Sect territory, isn''t it normal to check if you monsters are eating human flesh or drinking human blood?


    Don''t falsely accuse us without proof¡ªbring forth evidence!


    Three days later, the corpses of the two Foundation Establishment and one Qi Cultivation disciple were dumped at the entrance of Moon-Watching Sect''s mountain gate, bearing scars all over and having met a grisly end. The murderers also left behind a symbol of the Sky-splitting Sword Sect.


    "What does this have to do with us?"


    The disciples of the Sky-splitting Sword Sect appeared indifferent.


    "It''s obvious that the real murderer is framing us. How does leaving a medallion prove it was our doing?


    Disciple tokens from the Sky-splitting Sword Sect aren''t rare; they''re easy to obtain. So, your intelligence is such that you want to stir trouble? We, the human race, will never yield." Your journey continues on My Virtual Library Empire


    The Sky-splitting Sword Sect was a full 20,000 li away from the Moon-Watching Sect, boasting eleven Golden Core members and countless at Foundation Establishment and Qi Cultivation. Moreover, it was one of the four major sects in the Western Wastes.


    The four major sects of the Western Wastes supported each other and aided in mutual defense, even going as far as to have a history of killing Nascent Soul experts. As for Divinity Transformation¡ªexcuse us, but the Western Wastes are lands poor in spiritual energy. Even a Nascent Soul would feel discomfort here, not to mention that a Divinity Transformation would risk perishing.


    It is said that a million years ago, the Immortal Sect had set up a barrier here, forbidding Divinity Transformation and dogs from entering.


    Now, the facts were clear: the killers belonged to the Sky-splitting Sword Sect, which was not willing to give Meng Yu and the Moon-Watching Sect a chance to grow, and regardless of the rumor that Meng Yu was preparing to leave¡ªthey''d seen all kinds of delaying tactics before, such as feigned spousal discord or sect schisms.


    For budding small and medium sects, the only correct course of action was to beat them down before they could grow any stronger.


    ```

 Chapter 218 Outrageous Bullying, Outrageous Bullying!

    ```


    "You all are so hot-tempered, this won''t do!" Meng Yu said helplessly as he looked at the duo who were arguing about assassinating members of the Sky-splitting Sword Sect.


    Bu Shixian and Song Wuqiu, both swordsmen, had a close bond since Song Wuqiu was saved by Bu Shixian years ago; naturally, when they met, they discussed how to kill.


    Song Wuqiu was indeed a proud woman; when Meng Yu arrived at Grand Carp Immortal''s place, she didn''t come to admit her fault, everything remained the same.


    However, upon hearing about the deeds of the Sky-splitting Sword Sect, she took the initiative to approach the Moon-Watching Sect, declaring, "I can replace Bai Qianqian. Together with Bu Shixian, our twin swords, along with Hua Miaochai''s Five Elements Inversion, can engage in three-pronged guerrilla warfare, first to take down one or two of Sky-splitting Sword Sect''s Golden Cores!"


    Warfare between Golden Cores isn''t merely a contest of numbers. The enemy has 11, we have three, and we''re not conceding¡ªGrand Carp Immortal isn''t counted as part of our combat strength, Hu Qingquan is a False Core, but staying on the mountain to defend isn''t a big issue.


    The intention of the two Golden Core swordsmen is clear: we attack!


    Warfare between Golden Cores also relies on tactics, somewhat reminiscent of battleship engagements on Earth.


    Massive battleships traverse the vast sea, seeking opportunities to defeat their opponents. Golden Cores are like battleships, Foundation Establishment cultivators are like destroyers, with a variety of means employed frequently, but often entangled for years without a decisive battle, and sometimes the weak can overcome the strong.


    Meng Yu rejected their proposal.


    "If we do this, the reputation of the Moon-Watching Sect will be gone!"


    Song Wuqiu, whose face had regained its color, snorted coldly.


    When she came up the mountain, Meng Yu of course gave her a Wooden Talisman, then she haughtily huffed, but she held on tightly to the talisman without letting go.


    Fine, Meng Yu didn''t really care about this stubbornly proud person; admitting a mistake and lowering her head would suffice.


    "Reputation can''t be eaten as food; we must first ensure everyone''s survival. Although it''s said that our enemy is the Sky-splitting Sword Sect, we can''t rule out other enemies lurking and eyeing us. We should secure our stance first, rather than taking the initiative to strike.


    You two are the Moon-Watching Sect''s most important field combat strength; Hua Miaochai is the controller of the sect''s Great Formation. Losing either one of you would pain my heart."


    "But are we just going to endure like this?"


    Bu Shixian also huffed coldly. Her tactic was simple: carrying Hua Miaochai and Song Wuqiu on her back, she swiftly flew twenty thousand li to the territory of the Sky-splitting Sword Sect, then, without regard for anything else, she would kill first and talk later. If they lost two Foundation Establishment cultivators on their side, at least ten times that number would perish on the other side¡ªand if they could wipe out two or three marketplaces, all the better. Stay tuned with My Virtual Library Empire


    She didn''t understand tactics, but knew that one sword could break thousands of spell.


    "Just endure; the advantage is ours. The Sky-splitting Sword Sect, as far as we can tell, is still very cautious, not sending out their Golden Core Group to press forward fully but rather guarding their sect.


    What does this signify? They are aware of our details and wish to lure out the fools among us to go and kill, then ambush and eliminate a few fools. Yes, Bu Shixian, I''m talking about you. When that time comes, I don''t want to hear that an angry little bird has become a pitiful roast chicken!" Meng Yu said, frustratedly slapping the armrest. This group of Golden Cores, each one failed to heed his opinions; some were warlike, others timid, but each was a lone wolf. Why couldn''t anyone bring out a Nascent Soul to resolve the issue?


    "Yes, yes, yes, the Sect Master is right, we should listen to the Sect Master, right?"


    This was Hu Qingquan, wagging her long tail incessantly, lacking practical suggestions¡ªunderstandably so, as she had just been ordered up the mountain, hence the affairs below were no longer her concern.


    Further away, Grand Carp Immortal was happily swishing her tail in a spiritual spring, occasionally leaping out to display her graceful figure. She hadn''t come out of fear, but rather to experience Moon-Watching Sect''s hot springs for herself.


    "You all... are nothing but a bunch of wastes!!!"


    Meng Yu couldn''t help slapping his own head.


    The belligerent ones advocated for a fight to the death, the ones afraid of death kept silent, content in their cowardice... No wonder the sects of the Western Wastes didn''t fear these demons.


    During group battles, what matters are intelligence, coordination, or at least have someone claim to have friends and family groups, Nascent Soul experts, or feasible methods!


    At that moment, visitors arrived.


    ...


    Meng Yu didn''t desire war, but felt it was crucial to ascertain who his friends and enemies were before striking.


    Such as the two visiting Golden Core Masters from the Myriad Gold Pavilion, Master Xue, and from the Jingtai Firm, Lang Zhenren.


    Meng Yu was eager to discern their stance this time.


    These were the largest and second largest merchant associations in the Western Wastes; Meng Yu had always strived to maintain good relations with them, ceding a lot of profits, like during the Son of Heavenly Way project, when Bai Qianqian said there was no need to offer them wholesale prices, rather, the more people who came, the higher the prices should be set.


    Meng Yu didn''t do so. He believed you should be kind and that if they really bullied their way to the door, it would just be a perfect reason to annihilate their families completely.


    The strong should be considerate of the weak; that way, killing an entire family would be justified.


    ```


    The last battle between the Five Directions Tower and Moon-Watching Sect proved the indestructibility of the Long River Nine Bends Array. At that time, Moon-Watching Sect only had three Golden Cores, but now they''ve added two more, plus one False Core. And who knows whether Bai Qianqian is truly pregnant, or fearing something else, has pretended to split from Meng Yu on purpose.


    Under such circumstances, for the Sky-splitting Sword Sect to consider crossing twenty thousand li to attack an impregnable Great Formation, how many are they prepared to sacrifice, and what about their base?


    The weakness of the Moon-Watching Sect actually lies in the three Marketplaces, as well as the many people within its territory.


    "Sect Master Meng." Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Speaking was Master Xue from the Duobao Golden Pavilion, smiling as he took a seat in front of Meng Yu.


    Merchants, especially those from the Western Desolate Merchant Alliance, favor nothing more than brutal and prolonged wars that let them profit handsomely.


    For instance, Meng Yu''s side should be willing to yield significant profits to the Duobao Golden Pavilion this time.


    Over four years, Meng Yu built up three Marketplaces, established trade routes, set up a preliminary circulation system, built a reputation, but just as they were starting to profit, others were poised to reap the benefits.


    Once war breaks out, all three Marketplaces, situated far from one another, become targets for the enemy. Even though a Golden Core expert could rely on a Formation to briefly hold off assaults from three or four Golden Cores, such a Formation is far from the one Bai Qianqian spent hundreds of years on perfecting. And what if the enemy lays siege and cuts off reinforcements?


    Hence, the Duobao Golden Pavilion proposed amicably: why not sell us the three Marketplaces? We can act as mediators and reconcile your differences with the Sky-splitting Sword Sect, how about that?


    Our organization has strong connections in the Central Plains, and if all else fails, we could call upon a Nascent Soul to mediate. What do you think?


    Of course, these words could also be interpreted as: this time, we''ve got you cornered, our forces are overwhelming, and you must decide¡ªbe annihilated by the Sky-splitting Sword Sect or concede hefty profits to us, we have a Nascent Soul.


    "What you''re doing is really unscrupulous."


    Meng Yu''s expression was a bit strange.


    "Qian Qian has always borrowed and returned with your side. Moon-Watching Sect has also conceded a lot of profits to you, including shops within the three Marketplaces, treating you equally. Yet, you actually do this."


    "Sect Master Meng, business is business, and a deal is a deal. While our personal relationship is good, this is a transaction for the Duobao Pavilion; we truly are sorry."


    Master Xue said with a smile, and likewise, Master Lang Zhenren from the Tailong Commerce Guild looked on grinning. Meng Yu had privately contacted him, but he had reached an agreement with Master Xue.


    Nobody felt optimistic about Meng Yu''s conflict with the Sky-splitting Sword Sect; they didn''t believe Meng Yu could win.


    "I originally wanted us all to prosper together."


    Meng Yu sighed, looking at the two shrewd merchants.


    "What if a large Teleportation Array connected the Central Plains with the Western Wastes? Then we could all make a fortune together, wouldn''t that work?"


    His initial suggestion aimed to woo everyone, including the Four Major Sects and the two major commerce guilds, plus the Western Desolate People, to prosper together and make fortunes in the Central Plains.


    You can''t afford the technology or Formation, I''ll provide them, then lead us out of the deep mountains to prosper in lively areas together. How does that sound?


    But now¡­ it seems they truly don''t care and don''t believe.


    "Sect Master Meng, two hundred Superior Spirit Stones."


    Master Xue offered with a smile, upping the bid for the three Marketplaces.


    "Our two firms offer two hundred Superior Spirit Stones for your three Marketplaces. You may evacuate all personnel and goods, but you must not damage the Formation or disrupt the Spirit Vein. What do you think of this price?"


    The price previously offered by Meng Yu was two thousand Superior Spirit Stones.


    The price wasn''t high; with the structures of the three Marketplaces established and drawing crowds, and after Moon-Watching Sect had invested so much¡ªmerely setting up the Great Formation had used a great deal of resources (cost), not to mention various loss-leader strategies¡ªtwo thousand Superior Spirit Stones was truly a friendly price. Taking it over would be profitable, but now the two firms'' offer stood at two hundred Superior Spirit Stones?


    "Half payment upfront, the rest after one year."


    That was Master Lang Zhenren''s addition.


    Meng Yu remained silent, simply observing the two outwardly respectful merchants, recalling the past four-plus years of transactions, how they repeatedly ingratiated themselves, spoke of affection, and Meng Yu''s own somewhat embarrassed generosity, allowing them to do business within Moon-Watching Sect for mutual profit.


    Over these four years, neither of the two commerce guilds had been robbed once on Moon-Watching Sect''s territory, nor had their daily operations been affected!


    This kind of treatment was nearly impossible to find amongst the great sects of the Western Wastes for outsiders; even the Myriad Gold Pavilion and Tailong Commerce Association would first have to be fleeced!


    Some people, when they are about to starve to death and you share half of your bread with them, will only resent you for not giving them the whole portion, and once their vitality is restored, they''ll try to take everything you have!


    Two thousand Superior Spirit Stones, reduced to two hundred, with payment in installments, huh.

 Chapter 219 Barking Dogs Seldom Bite

    ```


    The two veteran True Masters were unperturbed, and likewise, Meng Yu before them showed no anger, nor did his expression change.


    He simply looked at the two men with a bit of surprise, as if he was looking at two dead men.


    No, a pile of dead men, for a Golden Core represents a whole family.


    "Then forget it, two hundred Superior Spirit Stones are of no use to me anyway. Dealing with them is too troublesome. Please leave, gentlemen. If fate wills it and we meet again, we''ll have a good gathering."


    He didn''t get angry because if you get angry, you have to use all your power. But Meng Yu''s power needed to be built up, so he could wipe out these bastards completely.


    "Sect Master Meng, the price is negotiable, isn''t it?"


    Master Xue''s expression remained as if everything was under his control, but Meng Yu didn''t say another word to him, only seeing them out.


    Speaking another word to them, Meng Yu felt sick.


    The next day, except for Hua Miaochai, who stayed behind to guard the Moon-Watching Sect, Meng Yu and the other Golden Cores took action and arrived at the Marketplace managed by Hu Qingquan.


    It was still safe for the time being. The Sky-splitting Sword Sect was twenty thousand li away from the Moon-Watching Sect. A full mobilization would be known to all and they would also have to be wary of sneak attacks from others. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    They were now employing a tactic to tempt the Moon-Watching Sect''s Golden Cores into their territory and then eliminate them, which was why Meng Yu looked down on Bu Shixian.


    If the Moon-Watching Sect did not mobilize, they could use various harassments to cut off the Sect''s income, limit its growth, and find opportunities to uproot its Marketplaces, annihilating the Golden Cores one by one.


    This was an excellent tactic; the powerful could choose from a variety of strategies.


    In the Marketplace, everyone watched Meng Yu with bated breath; he was no longer the amiable person they knew before.


    "Dear friends, I am grateful for your decision to do business here and sell your goods. Unfortunately, the Moon-Watching Sect has run into trouble and this Marketplace is no longer safe.


    The Moon-Watching Sect will withdraw its manpower and destroy this Marketplace. Business owners, please calculate your losses. The Moon-Watching Sect will compensate you later. We ask for your cooperation with our action plan. Those who resist will be killed without mercy!"


    The pressure from three Golden Cores and one False Core intimidated everyone. Three hundred Moon-Watching Sect disciples surrounded the crowd, and although many were reluctant, they had no choice but to silently accept the situation.


    Many cried bitterly. They had spent countless money investing here, only to end up with such a fate. As for the Moon-Watching Sect''s promise to compensate for losses -- how could it be possible?


    Three hours later, those who needed to evacuate had done so, and much of their possessions had also been transported away. Then the Protective Formation began to operate inward, as flames and Gale wrought havoc. Before long, everything began to collapse until it was reduced to ruins.


    Last night, the consensus was to keep the Marketplace, but having Golden Core Masters stationed there was like setting up targets. If the enemy concentrated its Golden Cores for an attack, they simply couldn''t withstand it. If help came from the mountain, they would have to leave the Mountain Protection Array, resulting in the enemy either laying siege to cut off support or attacking the sect entrance, putting the Moon-Watching Sect in a precarious position.


    Could they leave Foundation Establishment disciples to guard the Marketplace?


    This proposal was outright rejected by Meng Yu.


    Let the Foundation Establishment disciples guard the Marketplace, are they not humans?


    And what about the Little Flower Spirits, those who trusted us, are they not humans? Even those who traveled a thousand li to the Marketplace to make a living, don''t they have wives, children, parents?


    Knowing where they are, being killed, to leave them there? I am the Sect Master, and I make the decisions. We must first evacuate and surely destroy the Marketplace.


    The Marketplace is the Moon-Watching Sect''s face, and many come here because the Sect is reasonable and has established a brand. If taken over by others doing disgusting acts, whether cheating or murdering, the Moon-Watching Sect''s reputation would fall.


    Better to burn it down and rebuild it later; at least we will have preserved our good name.


    That night, the radiance of Meng Yu illuminated the five Golden Cores of the Moon-Watching Sect, making everyone feel as though a saint had descended from heaven, their eyes gleaming with awe, feeling their own morality to be inferior.


    This fool and Bai Qianqian were truly a perfect match.


    The withdrawal of these people took a full ten days, followed by the retreat of the second Marketplace, then the third...


    The Western Wastes'' countless eyes witnessed the great retreat of the Moon-Watching Sect, Meng Yu''s defiance was beyond everyone''s expectations.


    The Moon-Watching Sect had spent four years and immense resources (the outsider''s estimate was over ten million Spirit Stones) building three Marketplaces, but before they could profit, faced with the enemy''s threats, they boldly retreated and destroyed them all.


    The Sky-splitting Sword Sect thought they had hit the Moon-Watching Sect''s sore spot, but they didn''t anticipate that the Sect''s response would be even more radical and crazed than anyone could have expected.


    People wondered if Meng Yu had gone mad?


    After being provoked, negotiations were possible, right?


    On the hidden hillside of the Moon-Watching Sect, three new graves had been added, bearing a gentle and shy senior sister, a lovely and charming junior niece. Since Meng Yu had joined the Sect, both had been very kind to him, and after he became the Sect Master''s husband, they showed him even greater respect.


    Another grave held the Dog Lady, the happy fruit of the mountain. Her generous and approachable nature allowed her to make friends everywhere. She had repeatedly shown loyalty to Meng Yu, wagging her tail and saying, "Don''t forget about us dogs when good things come our way, okay? Woof woof, woof woof."


    She had eagerly taken part in this mission, declaring she would assure the safety of the two beauties and bite to death anyone who dared to bully them.


    Then all three died, and the outside world didn''t even know who they were because, after all, they were just unnoticed underlings of the Moon-Watching Sect.


    Bruised and battered, tormented and then killed, their bodies were left exposed in front of the Moon-Watching Sect''s gate.


    When they were buried, Meng Yu didn''t appear, nor did he make any impassioned speech. Instead, he directed the relocation of the Marketplace and dealt with the aftermath following normal procedures.


    A biting dog doesn''t bark.


    ```


    ```


    Marketplaces with values rivaling cities were destroyed, and the Moon-Watching Sect recoiled into itself, then spent a month reorganizing internally. The Moon-Watching Sect announced to all the great Sects of the Western Wastes that due to provocations from the Sky-splitting Sword Sect, they were now in a state of hostility towards each other.


    From this day forward, everyone should pick sides, either aligning with the Sky-splitting Sword Sect or with the Moon-Watching Sect. Make your choice and stand by it without regrets. That''s all.


    There wasn''t a shred of murderous intent, not the least bit of shouting or exertion.


    One side openly had eleven Golden Core members, but in fact, there should be more than sixteen Golden Cores, and with a strong Sect gate, numerous disciples, and countless allies, they were one of the Four Major Sects of the Western Wastes.


    The other side; however, was a newly risen small Sect made up of a collection of the old, weak, sick, and disabled, with an unstable interior.


    One side was an Orthodox Sect, bearing the banner of exorcising demons and eradicating the Demon Race. On the other side, the leader was merely a young man at the second layer of Foundation Establishment.


    He always boasted that his family had a True God Transforming Master and countless Nascent Souls, but in the past decade or so, no one from his family had ever been seen. He was just like a wealth-attracting boy, constantly giving away all sorts of things.


    Whose side to choose, isn''t that an easy decision?


    ...


    The Immortal Sect.


    Meng Yu''s figure appeared on Qingfeng Star.


    As before, he stayed for a month, not venturing out, seeing no guests, boasting not, contacting not, just silently watching.


    The development of Qingfeng Star could be described as changing with each passing day. Bai Qianqian received what seemed like limitless financial loans, various materials were delivered from all over, and everybody worked fervently to build the Immortal Sect''s free trade zone, preparing to welcome the influx of Spirit Stones, or rather, the return of a king.


    All sorts of rumors were abundant, such as Meng Yu facing all sorts of danger out there, the situation at the Old Immortal Gate being very complex, or this all being a scam. However, representatives from major powers were stationed on Qingfeng Star, madly pushing construction forward, to the point where Bai Qianqian not only broke even from selling land but also made a hefty profit.


    A month later, Meng Yu finally came out from hiding.


    He connected with Bai Qianqian. The rabbit reported that the situation on Qingfeng Star was very good, Zhuge Caihua was a great help, and there were even Golden Core Masters who had joined them voluntarily. Inside this Third-Order Minor World, you are relatively safe.


    This was the benefit brought by Bai Qianqian joining the Immortal Sect; this planet was hers, and she could build all kinds of formations on it and recruit people to become guards. All these measures were for the protection of Meng Yu.


    In this Third-Order Minor World, the highest power that could be accommodated was Golden Core. With Bai Qianqian being a Golden Core herself, she could protect Meng Yu. Add to that the skilled individuals from the Immortal Sect, guards recruited by Zhuge Caihua, and even if a group of Immortal Sect Golden Cores came to kill Meng Yu, they would fail!


    Meng Yu just needed to not be instantly killed to have a chance to escape!


    The reason it''s said to be relatively safe is that Bai Qianqian had only joined three months ago. Many things were just getting started, she didn''t have much control yet and the formations were not fully complete. Wait another two or three years, and the entire Qingfeng Star would truly be in her grasp.


    By then, even the cannon of the Yinzhou Ship would not be able to break the Star-Protecting Great Array of the Third-Order Star, Qingfeng Star.


    And now, the Yinzhou Ship was under the control of Little Black Rabbit.


    ...


    Seven days later.


    The door to Bai Qianqian''s cave, which was previously sealed for retreat, opened, and several officials waiting outside, preparing to clean the place, were stunned to find a man coming out.


    They were taken aback and then overjoyed.


    Who didn''t recognize that face? Wasn''t that Meng Yu?


    "It''s me, you all recognize me, right?" Find your next read at My Virtual Library Empire


    No problems, of course, no problems. Who wouldn''t recognize you, the number one most wanted criminal? Too bad there''s no reward for turning you in now.


    Seven days ago, Bai Qianqian suddenly announced her retreat, asking them not to disturb her. Who would have guessed that this was how her retreat would be, with Meng Yu once again causing trouble for the jade rabbit.


    "Where is Lady Qianqian?"


    One of the officials asked.


    "Check your personal terminals."


    In their personal terminals, Bai Qianqian had sent an email telling everyone that she was out for a wander. Meng Yu would be taking over her position, handling various affairs and so forth. Meng Yu would be equivalent to her, and everyone should respect Meng Yu.


    Life without seeing each other, active like participating merchants.


    When Meng Yu would appear down below, Bai Qianqian would not show up at the same event. When one was present, the other would hide deep away, perhaps not even on the same planet, to prevent being discovered by others.


    As long as both Meng Yu and Bai Qianqian were not eliminated or captured at the same time, the other would be safe.


    Meng Yu, a traversing genius of the Immortal Sect.


    Bai Qianqian, of the Jade Rabbit Family, and also an Array Master with Divine Skills; her background a mystery to all.


    If you can''t capture or kill them all at once, be prepared for the most ferocious retaliation.


    Now, Bai Qianqian exchanged her freedom for the benefit of Meng Yu being able to move freely through the Immortal Sect to a limited extent.


    ```

 Chapter 220 I Have a Dream

    ```


    "How can the tax rate be this high, how can it be like this!"


    Transmigrator Meng Yu was engaging in a friendly yet futile negotiation with the Immortal Sect official in front of him.


    The Immortal Sect officials, patient and considerate, were educating Meng Yu on the import and export tax rates of the free trade zone!


    Two hundred percent, payable in spirit stones.


    For example, if Tan Xingyu sold one million loads of spirit rice for export, he''d get one million spirit stones, but when Meng Yu purchased it, he would have to pay an additional two hundred percent in tax, that is another two million spirit stones, totaling three million spirit stones.


    The Immortal Sect doesn''t care about the fluctuating prices; you negotiate those on your own. What items Meng Yu uses, whether they are precious materials or not, the Immortal Sect also doesn''t care, but you can''t shortchange the Immortal Sect on the tax.


    "Mr. Meng, paying taxes is a glorious duty, and it rewards the Immortal Sect, after all, we also have a lot of work to do, like the twenty percent value-added tax and the import-export tax all included within, let''s all show some consideration for each other, how does that sound?"


    Standing in front of Meng Yu were two Foundation Establishment Masters with beaming smiles, one male and one female.


    "Actually, I am quite willing to contribute to the Immortal Sect, how about we proceed with this trade as is, and then I''ll consult some legal experts and relevant personnel before we talk again? After all, I remember there are tax rebates for Immortal Sect exports, but here you go, taxing me so high when I export luxury goods and import spirit stones..."


    Meng Yu murmured his complaints, while the Foundation Establishment Masters across from him continued to smile, yet their hearts were filled with regret.


    They also occasionally read some serialized novels online, and in one genre, characters would unselfishly dedicate their Golden Fingers to the Immortal Sect, expressing their lifetime of devotion and desire for nothing in return, full of righteousness and integrity, which they particularly enjoyed.


    Unfortunately, Meng Yu was not that kind of person.


    "What kind of items are you planning to export this time?"


    "I''ll have to take a look first; this tax rate doesn''t seem right. I need to find a way to evade or dodge taxes..."


    Meng Yu spoke such rebellious words, but the Foundation Establishment Masters did not say anything, just reiterated the glory of paying taxes.


    "By the way, is the Star-Destroyer Cannon on the Yingzhou available for sale?"


    Meng Yu suddenly asked this question.


    Initially, the Star-Destroyer Cannon aboard the Yingzhou destroyed Changdong Star, leaving a deep impression on Meng Yu.


    "Ah?"


    "Over there, I encountered some very unpleasant things and plan to acquire some military hardware to strike back. The Star-Destroyer Cannon on the Yingzhou is very good; I''m very interested in it. I want a smaller, more portable version. True Masters, we can discuss the price, and I can guarantee it won''t be used on the Immortal Sect''s side."


    ...


    Meng Yu has come back, and he was staying in Bai Qianqian''s cave dwelling!


    Once the news spread, it ignited the enthusiasm of countless people; of course, when Meng Yu started settling bills, it made countless people rub their hands together in excitement.


    Everyone happily sent out invitations, but the unfortunate response from Meng Yu was, "Sorry, for personal safety, I can''t run around."


    Well, that was shrewd of him; he knew some people would definitely not care about Bai Qianqian''s retribution. As long as there was a chance to catch Meng Yu, they would risk it all for the opportunity.


    Then came the joyous part of making payments.


    Bai Qianqian did not owe money, she made a large fortune, and even Bai Qianqian felt she had earned too much! Repeating for emphasis, after buying Qingfeng Star, Bai Qianqian wasn''t proactive, didn''t speculate in real estate, didn''t do housing trade, but even so, in just over three months, a lot of land had been sold, money came pouring in till her hands went soft, even Bai Qianqian thought this world was too magical, the free trade zone wasn''t even built yet, but the money was already made. Couldn''t all the people of the Immortal Sect be fools, could they?


    Free trade zone, energy imports, spirit stone transactions... a series of concepts got the whole Immortal Sect boiling with excitement, and it wasn''t dignified for the big companies not to buy some real estate on this planet.


    However, the money that Bai Qianqian earned, Meng Yu didn''t touch a penny of it. That was inner circulation. The two tax officials were right ¨C with such high profits, paying taxes according to the law is a must, at least give the Immortal Sect some face.


    So, Meng Yu started his massive purchasing.


    This time, the main items he acquired were spirit rice, spiritual medicines, and array plates.


    Spirit rice ensured that everyone was well-fed without worries, spiritual medicines helped cultivators significantly reduce their spirit stone consumption, and array plates were the most basic modules of formations, very useful.


    Then came the weapons.


    This was an open procurement. Meng Yu listed all sorts of information about Bu Shixian, Hua Miaochai, Hu Qingquan, Song Wuqiu, and the Grand Carp Immortal, their abilities, as well as various details about the disciples of the Moon-Watching Sect. He started a bidding process to equip them with weapons, armed to the teeth, two sets each!


    Meng Yu paid with middle-grade and even superior-grade spirit stones, as long as it satisfied him!


    Unfortunately, for bigger deals like the Star-Destroyer Cannon and such, the Immortal Sect made it very clear not to even think about it, along with all sorts of large-scale lethal weapons, technological weapons, anything that even remotely touched upon them, the Immortal Sect also stated that they could not be exported.


    The Old Immortal Gate had perished, and the Immortal Sect side obtained some materials, which could very likely be related to technological issues, and towards this, the Immortal Sect was extremely cautious.


    ```


    Meanwhile, the Immortal Sect was also very cautious around Meng Yu, as he was a born rebel!


    Meng Yu was just too good at giving everyone a fright.


    ...


    Dong Haokuang, dressed in a red robe, entered Meng Yu''s cave dwelling.


    The Blood God Sect had, of course, also purchased a large piece of land on Qingfeng Star, hoping to become friends with Meng Yu.


    Dong Haokuang''s master even actively participated in Meng Yu''s bidding convention, expressing their specialty in carnage and offering good quality at low prices.


    "Mr. Dong, hello, I''m very glad you could come." sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Dong Haokuang was a Foundation Establishment Master. These days, aside from his trusted Golden Core companions, Meng Yu wouldn''t see anyone else from the Immortal Sect or other factions, only Qi Cultivation practitioners or Foundation Establishment ones.


    "Mr. Meng, I''ve heard you encountered some trouble over there and want to start a war, but the Immortal Sect isn''t providing you with weapons, is that right?"


    "Yes, it''s not just that they won''t give me a Star-Destroyer Cannon, they won''t even provide slightly inferior weapons. It''s like they see me as a terrorist. You''ve come at the right time¡ªdoes the Blood God Sect have an interest in exporting weapons?"


    "What do you want?"


    At that moment, Dong Haokuang''s mind flashed with images of Blood Puppets, Flying Golden Corpses, Blood God Children, and so on.


    "How much for the complete Blood Sea Great Formation Diagram? The one that uses the Blood God Banner as the primary Magical Treasure, with the Fourth Rank Divine Banner in the middle, thirty-two refined Golden Core Puppets seated within, one thousand and twenty-four Foundation Establishment practitioners occupying the critical points, and one hundred thousand Qi Cultivation practitioners forming the Great Formation. When deployed, it blots out the sky and sweeps away everything¡ªhow much for that full version? I''m interested in it."


    "Pfft."


    Dong Haokuang, who was drinking tea, nearly choked to death.


    "That''s a Fourth Rank Divine Artifact, even capable of reaching Grade Five, and it''s one of the most formidable types. What¡­ what do you need it for?"


    "It''s for bullying the little guys, of course. They have over thirty Golden Cores. Taking the Blood Sea Great Formation over there isn''t too much, right?"


    Meng Yu also seemed odd, having been bullied in the barbaric era, and now, back in the civilized world, with plenty of money, only a fool would buy something like rifles. Aren''t heavy machine guns, artillery, and bombers preferable?"


    "But that''s a Fourth Rank, even Grade Five Magical Treasure. Can you control it?"


    "I''m trading Spirit Stones for it. What are you afraid of? You don''t need to worry about after-sales; I''m not even afraid, so why are you worried?


    Trading weapons for Spirit Stones is a good deal, I know. You''ve been frustrated fighting against the Immortal Sect, with such large-scale weapons heavily restricted. You can''t use them in First Grade, Second, or even Third-Order Minor Worlds, and there are restrictions in higher worlds. But in the Western Wastes, it''s different; there are no such legal restrictions.


    I''ve thought it through. There are many and powerful enemies in the Western Wastes, but they only reach a certain level of strength; there''s a cap. Taking the Blood Sea Great Formation back there this time would definitely allow me to sweep through the Western Wastes.


    The most interesting part is the great distance between the Western Wastes and the Central Plains. Even if those Orthdox Sects learn of the trouble I''m making there, it would take them more than a decade to travel back and forth.


    I remember the Blood God Sect has the Human Refinement Furnace, designed specifically for refining Golden Core Experts. Sell me one of those. There''s really no shortage of Golden Core Experts there. I''ll use the Blood Sea Great Formation to capture people, then use the Human Refinement Furnace to refine Puppets. After refining the Puppets, I''ll send them into the Blood God Banner to enhance the power of the Blood Sea Great Formation. This kind of cycle, over a decade, will turn all those Golden Cores and Foundation Establishment practitioners from the Western Wastes into Puppets. Even if you sell me a semi-finished product, I''ll be able to upgrade it to a complete Fourth Rank version. Don''t you agree?"


    Listening to Meng Yu''s vision of the future left Dong Haokuang parched. This universe, such a poor place, often had just one or two Golden Cores per planet, with Qi Refinement practitioners not that numerous¡ªwho could compare to the abundance of the Western Wastes?


    Dong Haokuang blinked, looking at Meng Yu and feeling as if he were seeing the true successor or even a holy son of the Blood God Sect.


    "The path I chose back then was to join the Blood God Sect as a disciple right after coming out of Hongye Prison to develop well and benefit the sect, but a series of misfortunes prevented me from getting there.


    However, now that I have money, I can also study abroad. I''ve always had a soft spot for the Blood God Sect. Please, when you go back, tell them that the price is negotiable; as long as they deliver the goods, everything can be discussed."


    "Wait a second, you''re saying, you want to join the Blood God Sect, could it be that back then..."


    Suddenly, Dong Haokuang shivered. He remembered the old days when Meng Yu was committing crimes all over the Immortal Sect. If at that time, Meng Yu had a beginner level Blood God Banner, Human Refinement Furnace, and Blood Sea Great Formation, what could he have achieved?


    He could have been capturing Qi Refiners and Foundation Establishers from planet to planet, then upgrading himself and his treasures...


    "Not anymore, not anymore. How could I possibly harm my own people..."


    Meng Yu said with a bashful smile.


    Read latest chapters on My Virtual Library Empire


    Dong Haokuang didn''t speak, just felt a bit of bitterness in his mouth.


    Back then, the places Meng Yu roamed weren''t just limited to the Immortal Sect; they could also be the Blood God Sect. If that person practiced the Blood River Great Art and then caused trouble with the Blood God Banner and Human Refinement Furnace at the Blood God Sect...


    "The price is negotiable, the price is negotiable!"


    Meng Yu entertained Dong Haokuang very politely and warmly.

 Chapter 221 After Becoming a Demon, Never Look Back

    "I''m really disappointed with the Immortal Sects," Meng Yu said helplessly as he looked at the Fourth Weapon Manufacturing Company of the Immortal Sect with the expression of someone who hates to see untapped potential.


    Fourth Weapon Manufacturing Company didn''t mean it was the fourth-ranked; instead, it was a well-established enterprise within the Immortal Sect, much like the way Immortal Sect fleets were named. In the beginning, there weren''t First, Second, or Third Fleets, but rather starting with the Fourth Fleet, as fleets were intended for destruction. This naming convention served to prevent any impact on morale in the event that the top three fleets were to be entirely lost.


    Historically, the fourth interstellar fleet heroically sacrificed themselves in their 25th year of establishment, but the Fourth Weapon Manufacturing Company passed down its name and continues to operate to this day.


    "Mr. Meng, isn''t your order a bit too large?"


    The leading young lady among the three Foundation Establishment members negotiating with Meng Yu had a sweet face and a warm smile, but her tone was filled with despair.


    "Just fifty thousand Third Grade Divine Thunders, and you''re telling me the Immortal Sects are out of stock? What a joke!"


    Meng Yu was equally in despair.


    "When I was in school, my textbooks told me that the Immortal Sects had vast territories and abundant resources, especially a powerful industrial capability. When facing external enemies, starships rolled off production lines like dumplings, with warriors as dense as forests, and all sorts of weapons readily available. Yet now, with such a small order, you''re telling me you can''t take it? It''s only fifty thousand pieces!"


    When members of the Fourth Weapon Manufacturing Company heard that Meng Yu wanted to discuss major business, they eagerly sent their most capable personnel. Whether it was the ''Bai Bone Demoness Sister'' or the innocent-looking younger sisters, all three had very impressive figures and were full of fighting spirit.


    But then, after hearing Meng Yu''s request, everyone''s first reaction was, what in the world do you want to do!!!


    Meng Yu hadn''t made any diverse and fanciful requests; he merely wanted to purchase fifty thousand Third Grade Divine Thunders from the Immortal Sects, preferably ten thousand of each type¡ªMetal, Wood, Water, Fire, Earth¡ªas he fancied the Five Elements Extermination Divine Thunder Array, or the Positive and Negative Five Elements Divine Thunder Array to annihilate immortals. If all else failed, he could settle for a Great Five Elements Composite Thunder Array...


    "Mr. Meng, the production and procurement of Divine Thunders are subject to strict legal regulations. Ordering so many at once far exceeds our authority. I can only report this upwards, but the likelihood of getting approval is not very high," said the negotiating girl with a wireless device in her ear. A Golden Core Master in the background was closely monitoring the negotiations and had already ordered her: this order cannot be accepted!


    Last time, Meng Yu used Divine Thunder to deal with the Kirin child from the Zhao Family and a Golden Core. It was only a dozen Divine Thunders, then he stirred some serious trouble within the Immortal Sects with the Five Elements Divine Thunder, committing a series of brutal crimes with just over thirty Divine Thunders. And now, he was asking for fifty thousand pieces all at once!


    The company was very interested in doing this deal, but they would definitely face severe suppression!


    "Sigh, be a bit bolder. By behaving like this, you''re pushing real silver away. Over at the Old Immortal Gate, there are countless incidents of dog-eat-dog strife, with everyone competing ruthlessly. Selling food or spiritual medicine truly cannot compare to selling military weapons. Right now, isn''t the Five Elements Divine Thunder the best thing to sell?" sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Meng Yu tapped on the table, his frustration evident.


    "What does your company do all day?


    Selling weapons, magical treasures that can be reused and even passed down through generations, have you lost your minds? A couple of days ago, I saw your flagship product, a certain Third Grade Magical Treasure that can self-maintain and upgrade, allowing the user to operate in all sorts of harsh environments with almost no maintenance required. Is your chief weapons designer out of their mind?"


    Meng Yu banged the table, speaking passionately.


    "Products that explode or break after one use, those are the real gems; you must never allow customers to upgrade them themselves.


    Divine Thunder is such a fantastic item, Kuishui, Fiery Flames, Filth Soil Divine Thunder, etc. Who with dreams wouldn''t want one, or even multiple pieces?


    Golden Core cultivators would also think about stocking up a few, and the most interesting part is the shelf life¡ªusually twenty or thirty years. Afterwards, because of spiritual energy loss and other issues, problems can arise or they can become ineffective. So, tell me, why hesitate in recommending such perfect weapons for resisting violence to those people?"


    "But..."


    "No more buts. Think bigger, be more daring. Have the company quickly use its connections, communicate with higher-ups, and secure the permit. When the time comes, I''ll get rich with you. If needed, I''ll even pay fifty percent more than the Immortal Sect''s external sales price. Isn''t that great?"


    "Just fifty percent more?" Another negotiator''s lips twitched, filled with melancholy.


    If they were dealing with the Extraterrestrial Domain at these prices, they would be hailed as gods, but negotiating with Meng Yu was heart-wrenching.


    The negotiations between Tan Xingyu and Meng Yu became a case study for everyone. With a cost of a million and a sales price of thirty million spirit stones, Meng Yu gained a profit of three hundred times. So, if they could close a deal for fifty thousand, or even five hundred thousand Divine Thunders, how many spirit stones could the Immortal Sects make, and how many could Meng Yu earn?


    Inter-domain trade profits were so high they bordered on the insane!


    She suddenly thought of the popular inter-domain traversal novels of late. Those selflessly devoted protagonists seemed so endearing.


    And Meng Yu, didn''t he realize what everyone feared the most was him turning around with fifty thousand Divine Thunders and starting to wreak havoc within the Immortal Sects?


    That''s right, long ago there was a TV drama, where a merchant sold an army to a queen, who, upon turning around, ordered the troops to wipe out those merchants. The queen could do it because of many generations of accumulation, but Meng Yu''s reputation... better left unsaid.


    ...


    Zhuge Caihua watched Meng Yu negotiate with each visitor with a joyful and smiling demeanor.


    It really feels exhilarating.


    "You wouldn''t actually purchase weapons from the Blood God Sect, would you?"


    "You wouldn''t really want to buy that many Divine Thunders, would you?"


    After sending off Dong Haokuang, the negotiator, Zhuge Caihua, who was sitting nearby, asked with a bit of amusement and annoyance.


    She of course knew Meng Yu was talking nonsense. Dong Haokuang knew it too, how could the Blood God Sect possibly export the Blood Sea Great Formation to Meng Yu. It was as likely as the Immortal Sect exporting the Star-Destroyer Cannon to Meng Yu; this guy... he just knew how to scare people.


    But still, he left happily.


    After all, middlemen feared returning empty-handed the most, but now, as long as Meng Yu was willing to talk, their budget was sufficient.


    The negotiator from the Fourth Weapon Manufacturing Company also had a blossoming smile, extremely happy. Anyway, once the intention to negotiate was settled and the news that Meng Yu wanted to purchase spread, the stock price would surge sharply, and they would have their rewards.


    "If they dare sell, I dare buy. On the old Immortal Gate side, it seems calm on the surface, but in reality, it''s an arena. If you''re not careful, things can go wrong. It''s better to be safe than sorry."


    "But if you purchase in such large quantities, and even spread rumors about it, those people will dislike you more and more."


    Zhuge Caihua sighed.


    "As long as I''m not a Nascent Soul, not in Divinity Transformation, and don''t hand over 99.999% of the profits to them, I deserve death. No matter how loyal I act, I still deserve death, so there''s no turning back. Cai Hua, I''ve always refrained from dragging you and Master into this, and that''s the reason.


    You and Qian Qian are now people within the Immortal Sect system, with more and more connections. It seems like you''ve got a great deal, but in reality, you''re getting in deeper and deeper. Eventually, you''ll be restricted. In contrast, only by stepping out and acting unpredictably will they feel that you are of more value to win over, and therefore, your path will get broader."


    Meng Yu smiled and calmly replied.


    "Thank you."


    Zhuge Caihua took a deep breath and sincerely expressed her gratitude.


    Having an uncontrollable killer in the family felt truly thrilling.


    The Immortal Sect is a world with a very strict hierarchy, with a multitude of rigid rules and regulations. For example, despite being the Immortal Sect''s number one genius, Meng Yu was pressed down in the Enforcement Hall by Master Zhao for two years; many people heard about this and felt that Meng Yu had it coming for not following the rules.


    And with trading between the two realms, who knows how many people would reach out. But because of Meng Yu''s fearless behavior, many of the Immortal Sect''s higher-ups, due to the rules and Meng Yu''s deterrent power, could only hold their noses and bear it.


    "You''re really naughty!"


    She said so.


    But why was her heartbeat accelerating? She looked at Meng Yu and suddenly realized that there were only two of them in the room. Her face flushed, and she turned her head and walked away.


    Well, she had just become close with Bai Qianqian; now that Qian Qian had left, of course... she felt embarrassed.


    ...


    The days to come were leisurely. Meng Yu practiced his Qi Cultivation and his Sword Training every day, showing no signs of the imminent danger from the Moon-Watching Sect, at least not the kind of danger that was pressing.


    Yes, after his arrival, he only mentioned that the Moon-Watching Sect was a bit unsafe and that there were people in the Western Wastes who wanted to deal with him. But he never said exactly what the situation was, not a word.


    The more anxious you are, the more others like to squeeze you.


    Is it wrong for me to buy fifty thousand Divine Thunders to protect my home?


    The ones who accompanied Meng Yu in his Sword Training were Master Lihua and Xie Feiyan.


    Xie Feiyan came out of gratitude, while Master Lihua expressed to Meng Yu that after her achievement of the Golden Core, she had continuously been under surveillance by the Immortal Sect and hadn''t had the chance to contact the officials. Also, she was very conscious of giving herself an opportunity for gratitude, which was just right.


    This was good. Master Lihua, an experienced Golden Core Master, mature and charming, could point out various flaws in Meng Yu''s practice through sparring. Xie Feiyan, having achieved two Sword Intents, could provide Meng Yu with many inspirations, even though she had just achieved her Golden Core. Experience tales at My Virtual Library Empire


    Days passed one after another in this way. Meng Yu was carefully using and fusing three types of Sword Intent, and preparing for the Earth Element Sword Technique that would come later.


    Meng Yu had undergone a total of five enhancements: Wind System''s White Crane Swordsmanship, Fire Element''s Fire Crow Sword Technique, Growing Golden Lotus by a hundredfold, the Eighteen Falls robe touch, and the Long River Sword Technique.


    And as for his Golden Finger history, once by uncle, once by the whole family, once by Teacher Chen, once by Little Swallow, once when ascending to be the Guardian of the State, and once with Bai Qianqian''s teaching plan for the Son of Heavenly Way to the Immortal Sect¡ªsix times in total.


    Summing up, there was still one tenfold enhancement remaining.


    This enhancement was very important.

 Chapter 222 The Sit-in War

    ```


    Perhaps it was Meng Yu''s great appetite that had scared the Immortal Sect elders.


    "Meng Yu, getting 50,000 Divine Thunders truly is impossible..."


    "Then, how about 500,000?"


    After that, the other party''s breathing suddenly grew ragged, and the conversation was interrupted.


    Well, Meng Yu wasn''t too clear about the full capabilities of the Fourth Industrial Group or what they could create, but that was no longer his problem. After all, if they didn''t earn this money, there were plenty of others who would.


    Then came Meng Yu''s leisurely sword training time.


    This time, he chose a swordsmanship that was above average but not exceptionally outstanding: the Gold Sand Sword Technique.


    Earth Element swordsmanship emphasizes solidity and stability, and this technique was the same. Besides incorporating the advantages of Earth Element swordsmanship, it also possessed divine skills like sandstorms that covered the sky and eclipsed the sun.


    Nine curves through the Yellow River''s sand, waves decay, sifted by the wind from the earth''s edge.


    Now, straight up to the Milky Way, reaching the house of the Herdsman and the Weaving Maiden.


    This path of swordsmanship was perfect for use in combination with the Wind, Water, and Fire Elements. His Flame Whirlwind Sword could then become a Flame Gold Sand Whirlwind Long River Sword...


    Okay, it sounded a bit... earthy.


    But the Gold Sand Whirlwind Sword was not bad at all.


    Meng Yu continued sword training, occasionally going online to chat with people in the group, declaring himself a loyal and patriotic young man, warning others not to follow his example, and treating it like a vacation.


    Days passed by, one after another, and Meng Yu had stayed in the Immortal Sect for three months.


    By then, a portion of the equipment had finally arrived - the items for Hua Miaochai, Bu Shixian, and Grand Carp Immortal, along with dozens of sets of protective armor and weapons intended for those at the Foundation Establishment level.


    It was clear that the Immortal Sect was hesitant, as this was akin to selling nooses to enemies. But they had no choice; Meng Yu had already made his stance clear: if you don''t sell, I''ll buy elsewhere.


    As for Meng Yu''s equipment, he didn''t lack for treasure swords. Whether it was the Second Order Longsword given to him by Xie Feiyan, or the ones he had previously looted, all were quite suitable for him. Even Third-Grade Treasure Swords, he had two in his storage bag, both well-used.


    Overranked equipment, while quite useful to the average person, could actually hinder fluency and endurance for Meng Yu, and in a life-or-death moment, they might be less efficient than a weapon he was proficient with.


    However, he did procure two new treasures this time.


    One was a Dragon Scale Treasure Armor. Although the name was rather rustic, it was a Second-Order Treasure Armor forged from the scales of a Fourth Rank True Dragon. Its defense was no less than that of a Third-Grade Magical Treasure, the only downside being it only offered skin-tight defense without shield-like features. It barely required Spiritual Energy to maintain, as it was an item prepared many years ago by a Body Refinement fanatic for their own use.


    And the other was a Thousand Illusion Peach Blossom Picture.


    Though Meng Yu had abandoned the path of Illusion Techniques, Master Taohua''s Five Elements Peach Blossom Umbrella was quite to Meng Yu''s liking. This Thousand Illusion Peach Blossom Picture, when activated, caused a reversal of the Five Elements, with thousands of peach blossoms creating a miasma that confuses and blinds.


    In terms of Cultivation Techniques, he sought Master Lihua''s guidance on how to use the Shocking Spirit Stab.


    Meng Yu''s strongest attribute was not swordsmanship but Growing Golden Lotus, for which he used a Hundredfold Strength Cultivation Technique. Therefore, his mental strength was extraordinarily powerful, although he never displayed it. Even Bai Qianqian was unaware of the true depth of his proficiency in this area.


    Meng Yu humbly asked Master Lihua how to cultivate the Shocking Spirit Stab - a divine technique that could concentrate and release a person''s mental strength in a focused burst. Those with lower cultivation could have their heads exploded by Meng Yu directly, while those with higher cultivation would feel as if their minds were violently pricked by a needle.


    It might not seem significant in daily life, but during battle, it was deadly. However, Master Lihua also warned Meng Yu that the entry level was difficult, and if he found it too challenging, it would not be worth wasting time on.


    Well, Meng Yu said nothing, just nodding his head.


    Master Lihua also asked Meng Yu another question: what was the use of the Eternal Cycle Divine Technique?


    Zhuge Caihua had become the Heavenly Dao''s girl and chose this divine skill. Most people only gave it a cursory thought, but a very few, like those of the top ranks within the Immortal Sect, were pensive.


    With so many divine skills available, why did Zhuge Caihua choose this one? Moreover, why could Meng Yu take Bai Qianqian to and from places, yet not bring many others?


    The Eternal Cycle Divine Technique was very suitable for those of the Wood Element, and it had sparked a small craze, especially after hearing that Meng Yu was procuring a large number of Divine Thunders or weapons, more people started to prepare.


    "There is a use, but in the end, don''t I have very few people I can trust?"


    Giving an ambiguous response, Meng Yu returned to the Moon-Watching Sect.


    ...


    In the Western Wastes, at the Moon-Watching Sect.


    After arriving back at his cave dwelling, and then emerging from it, Meng Yu did not rush to take out the new equipment.


    ```


    ```


    All the subordinates are idiots, especially Bu Shixian, that stupid bird. If she gets new equipment, she thinks about going out to chop people up right away, while the Grand Carp Immortal and the others don''t know how to keep a secret. Meng Yu would bet there are quite a few enemy spies in the sect, ready to pass on messages to the outside world.


    Everyone better stay on the mountain!


    In the following days, Meng Yu began sword training at the Moon-Watching Sect. There were masters of swordsmanship here, and he planned to train here for three months before returning. He wanted to show everyone how amazing his sudden enlightenment was and to cover up his tracks. After that, using Hundredfold Strength to refine his Sword Intent wouldn''t seem so abrupt.


    Although the idiot subordinates were always clamoring, saying it was a waste to give up so many places and suggesting they go out and kill for a while, Meng Yu still suppressed them and made them stay obediently at the Moon-Watching Sect.


    Meng Yu originally thought that the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect might continue to wait for their chance, but unexpectedly, the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect''s flying boats arrived quite quickly. It was only about twenty days after Meng Yu withdrew from the marketplace that they had already reached the territory of the Moon-Watching Sect.


    One, two... one after another, huge flying boats arrived near the Moon-Watching Sect''s gate. These colossal flying boats typically each represented a Golden Core Master¡ªit was their ride.


    Bu Shixian was initially very interested in watching, but after more than ten flying boats appeared, she looked at Meng Yu with a bit of embarrassment, admitting that he was right and she had been rash.


    When the enemy''s flying boats began their show of force, it could only mean their Golden Cores had already been mobilized. If Meng Yu hadn''t made a decisive retreat, Hu Qingquan and the others would have been cooked already. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Meng Yu, you are from the Human Race, why do you mix with the Demon Race?"


    Someone yelled loudly from the sky, and Meng Yu replied directly.


    "If you have the guts, come attack us, cowards!"


    Next, Meng Yu found several demons who were particularly good at hurling insults and had them viciously curse, tearing into the ancestors of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect.


    Such a scale of the fleet could only indicate that they had started to assemble their troops and contact allies for battle more than a year ago.


    To Meng Yu, it didn''t matter if they were Human Race or Demon Race. Hall Master Zhao wanted to kill him, but Bai Qianqian had been so good to him. The so-called greater good of the Human Race, in Meng Yu''s eyes, was just the Azure Star People seeing them as alien invaders!


    Now it wasn''t about stance or being right; it was about them coming to kill him¡ªhe certainly had to fight back fiercely!


    Meng Yu told the demons to use the most venomous language they knew. If they could insult the enemies to the point of losing their reason and attacking the Mountain Protection Array full-on, he would reward them!


    Unfortunately, no matter how the demons cursed, the Golden Cores of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect didn''t make a move, which disappointed Meng Yu.


    The Long River Nine Bends Array was in full-blood status, with fourteen Third Grade Magical Treasures and one hundred and thirty-eight Second-Order Magical Treasures meticulously arranged by Bai Qianqian, complementing each other, connecting in lines, weaving into a net. Meng Yu didn''t think it would be a problem, even if two or three Nascent Souls were to come, let alone twenty or thirty Golden Cores.


    Although Bai Qianqian was not present to unleash the most terrifying power of the Great Formation, Hua Miaochai and the Grand Carp Immortal could still make the enemy experience a different kind of extreme agony¡ªone with Illusion Technique and the other a Water Element Golden Core.


    As for the possibility of the enemy being too powerful, even to the point of nearly toppling the Great Formation, Meng Yu could go and bring Bai Qianqian back.


    Bai Qianqian had not been willing to return with Meng Yu because she knew that once she came back, she could never again disguise herself as a dead rabbit and sneak back in. Meng Yu would surely keep her at the Moon-Watching Sect. But if the Moon-Watching Sect indeed encountered serious troubles, she would definitely return to take control. Perhaps then, they could also seek help from others, such as asking the Immortal Sect''s Pear Blossom, "Would you give up everything to achieve Nascent Soul and follow me?"


    Of course, that above was a joke. Meng Yu wasn''t so cruel, but he truly wasn''t afraid of these scoundrels.


    The enemy''s army surrounded the Moon-Watching Sect for seven whole days and then made tentative attacks for three days before finally retreating.


    The demons and Human Race Loose Cultivators on the mountain were overjoyed. Stay tuned to My Virtual Library Empire


    To them, even one Golden Core was an immensely daunting presence, yet the Moon-Watching Sect had withstood the pressure of nineteen Golden Cores and had never bowed down.


    The enemy''s large forces withdrew, but the gates of the Moon-Watching Sect remained tightly closed. The Golden Cores of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect sometimes came to have a look, but they only observed from a distance, unable to muster the courage to attack.


    Due to Meng Yu''s instructions, large and small families under the control of the Moon-Watching Sect who could flee had all run to the Moon-Watching Sect. Those who truly could not bear to run, Meng Yu also told them, if the enemy comes, just keep eating, drinking, and cooperating as necessary, prioritizing survival above all.


    Meng Yu was easy to talk to, but the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect was ruthless. They brought several Golden Cores to oversee the sweep of the surrounding areas. Many demons were hunted down and killed, numerous Loose Cultivators died, and plenty were captured to work in mines. The whole territory was filled with sorrow.


    Occasionally, smaller powers fled to the gates of the Moon-Watching Sect. Meng Yu did not refuse to take these people in. Coming from a background of poverty himself, he knew many would risk their lives for a meal. As long as these people were not burdened with blood debts, and could be taken into the Moon-Watching Sect, he would let them in. Then he would lock them up in the back mountain''s prison to work tirelessly on sewing machines.


    It was not that Meng Yu was being lax¡ªit was because the Long River Nine Bends Array came with a scanning feature.


    For the many years of war, the offenses and defenses were eternal adversaries, and the defense system always needed a precise scanning feature.


    For example, the Moon-Watching Sect had brought in many outsiders before, but Meng Yu could still sleep soundly because the Long River Nine Bends Array could detect the presence of Golden Cores including Third Grade or higher Magical Treasures on the mountain.


    Even if you have various Divine Skills and methods to suppress your cultivation, over a million years, numerous sects have been destroyed by traitors from within, and as a result, detection tailored to Magical Treasures and Golden Cores, including scans for high-energy materials like Divine Thunder, has been perfected.


    A scanning method similar to law, perhaps a branch derived from the laws of the Immortal Sect from a million years ago, has been steadfastly reliable for the past several hundred thousand years with no mishaps.


    This includes items within a Storage Bag, and even Bai Qianqian''s feigned death cannot escape detection.


    There are similar measures on the Immortal Sect''s side, at every customs checkpoint, to prevent tax evasion.


    Verification on both sides ensures no loopholes exist.


    ```

 Chapter 223 Return to the Immortal Sect

    Fortunately, using a scanning formation is very troublesome. Over at Meng Yu''s side, it was only a Fourth Rank damaged Long River Nine Bends Array that had this module added. It was used every few days. For the Immortal Sect''s scanning formation, it relied on the power of planets, simply put, it was deployed at customs. You would be detected when you entered that layer of shell, but if you smuggled in or used some means to officially clear customs, the Immortal Sect could do nothing. They didn''t have scanning formations installed everywhere, including various important institutions.


    People gradually arrived. For those who were initially hesitant but later changed their minds and came to the sect gate seeking survival, the other Golden Cores of the Moon-Watching Sect had no objections.


    The Moon-Watching Sect had been established here for hundreds of years and had connections with all sorts of people. Moreover, many were reluctant to give up the spirit fields that were about to be harvested and all sorts of other investments. They had originally planned to wait another two or three months before going up the mountain, but such events had unfolded. Could you say they deserved to die?


    Even Meng Yu had not expected the enemy to arrive so quickly.


    Many of them were Outer Sect disciples of the Moon-Watching Sect or the descendants of those who had been sacrificed, such as the Dog Lady''s clan. Meng Yu had them locked up in the prison behind the mountain. They had no worries about food and drink and were not mistreated. They were assigned plenty of work. To put it plainly, in times of emergency, you must pay the price for your choices. If you proved to be unproblematic, there would be compensation afterwards.


    The scanning formation was very intelligent; it could be set not to scan certain individuals or locations. Meng Yu, Bu Shixian, and Hua Miaochai were exceptions, as well as his own cave dwelling. He had placed some good items there. Over the past few days, he had quietly called Bu Shixian and Hua Miaochai over and told them, "I have good things to give you. Take them, but do not show off to avoid jealousy and unnecessary trouble."


    This time, Bu Shixian, who was usually calm but actually quite reckless, humbly listened to Meng Yu''s advice.


    Thus, the days passed one after another.


    The Moon-Watching Sect had five Golden Cores and sufficient reserves. Even if the enemy brought twenty or thirty Golden Cores, so what?


    The Long River Nine Bends Array was as solid as a gold soup. The enemies who rushed in were divided and eliminated by various means. The Five Directions Tower was the best example. Six Golden Cores had rushed in, but only one escaped, and another was severely injured.


    In charge of the Long River Nine Bends Array were Hua Miaochai and the Grand Carp Immortal. The former was not a problem, while regarding the latter, Bai Qianqian assured, "I''ve been with her for two hundred years. Aside from being a coward and a bit airheaded, she''s not a problem. The only issue is that she would absolutely not die alongside the Moon-Watching Sect."


    But that was enough.


    The Sky-splitting Sword Sect mobilized a total of nineteen Golden Cores, basically a full-out effort, leaving their spirit fields, marketplaces, and even their sect gate vulnerable. The other three Great Sects might stand by to help, not taking advantage of the situation, but other bandits and demons would definitely seize the opportunity to start looting.


    Meng Yu was curious to see how long they could last, half a year or a year?


    Even say they could hold out for ten years, Meng Yu was willing to accompany them.


    The one thing that Meng Yu truly admired was the mobilization and diplomatic ability of the Sky-splitting Sword Sect, which were max level super strong, and for this, he had the utmost respect.


    ...


    Time flew, and two months passed in a blink of an eye. Explore stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    Meng Yu was cultivating the Golden Sand Divine Sword every day.


    This sword technique was created by a Golden Core Master who, while passing through the vast desert, was inspired by the all-consuming yet all-embracing expanse, and subsequently comprehended Sword Intent and developed the technique.


    After ten years of study, coupled with recent efforts, Meng Yu had perfected its practice.


    The internal situation of the Moon-Watching Sect was also incredibly good.


    The various demons and human race Loose Cultivators had plenty of Spirit Rice and could cultivate with the Spirit Vein. Although the use of Spirit Stones was limited, everyone understood it was preparation for the sect''s defense, so there were no complaints. Not to mention that several Golden Core Masters and Foundation Establishment practitioners would hold lectures, imparting knowledge to everyone. Such days were truly enviable and wonderful.


    There was the issue of inner spies, and after three investigations, there were not many problems. With mutual confirmation and high-risk individuals being sent to prison to ensure their cultivation and so on, a whole set of measures made things as stable as Mount Tai.


    Among the Golden Cores, Song Wuqiu had used the third Wooden Talisman, healing her injuries completely and expelling the yin poison of the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber. She did not forget to cultivate during these three months.


    With daily Superior Spirit Stones and various Spiritual Medicines for treatment, her strength fully recovered. Moreover, she had naturally good potential. The hardships of forty years had honed her sword qi to be as steel yet extraordinarily resilient. Even when sparring with Bu Shixian, she could firmly suppress her.


    After all, she was the famed talented beauty of the Qinghe Song Family, broad in knowledge and battle-hardened. She was once called a Nascent Soul Seed. If it wasn''t for chasing Demon Cult demons and being hit by the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber, she might have already reached the high stages of Golden Core by now.


    Both the Grand Carp Immortal and Hua Miaochai constantly studied the Long River Nine Bends Array, increasingly bringing out its power.


    As for Hu Qingquan, with a new tail that was well integrated, her strength had also increased significantly. Among the five Golden Cores, she was the most respectful and intimate towards Meng Yu, often seeking his company without an issue, inviting him to touch her tail or offering to be his maid. With her seductive charm and flirtatious manner, she often left Meng Yu with a tickling heart.


    Several times, Meng Yu was tempted to take action against her.


    But Meng Yu remained wary of her.


    The Grand Carp Immortal was Bai Qianqian''s childhood friend, and Song Wuqiu was highly reputable. While in the Central Plains, she fought demons and acted chivalrously, including keeping her word at all costs. She would rather be disowned by her family than break a promise.


    After that, she was saved and healed by Bai Qianqian. Upon awakening, she did not say much, only went out to kill two of Bai Qianqian''s enemies for her, which aggravated her injuries. She volunteered to leave the mountain and manage the marketplace.


    But Hu Qingquan... she had not appeared during the great battle but shamelessly showed up after it. Just on this point alone, she was an unreliable element.


    Meng Yu had always been very cautious about personal safety. When practicing swordsmanship, he only sought Bu Shixian, because this person was trusted not only by Bai Qianqian but by him as well.


    For formations and Illusion Techniques, he only consulted Hua Miaochai and did not seek Hu Qingquan or others, not giving anyone the chance to harm him. After all, sparring can easily become an unexpected assassination.


    Therefore, although Meng Yu was tempted by Hu Qingquan, he knew that if they were to grapple at close quarters and Hu Qingquan suddenly turned on him, Meng Yu didn''t believe he would stand a chance to escape.


    Of course, these were all Meng Yu''s private thoughts. He had always been self-disciplined, even though he was fully aware that if he were to establish a harem in the Western Wastes, then a ten or even a hundred would fall into his hands.


    This was his and Bai Qianqian''s story.


    Lady full of affection, man indifferent, wife abroad, man''s harem, despicable and shameless, fickle as a turnip.


    Just as when he had settled his feelings with Little Swallow and Teacher Chen, he had scored a ten.


    And if... he were to seduce all of Bai Qianqian''s girlfriends and then some more, then maybe... he might score a hundred.


    Alright... truth be told, he was quite tempted, after all, they were so familiar with each other, and it would be beneficial for everyone, but the current situation really wasn''t appropriate.


    A man can be lecherous, but must never be foolish.


    Hence, Meng Yu, aroused by Hu Qingquan''s seduction, informed everyone that he had an epiphany and needed to go into seclusion for three to seven days.


    Before leaving, he looked outside at the Sky-splitting Sword Sect, a powerful presence that persisted and hadn''t retreated. This indicated their confidence in breaching the defenses of the Moon-Watching Sect.


    Meng Yu couldn''t fathom their trump card, the underlying essence of this great battle in the Western Wastes.


    So, this time, he would go back and prepare some nice things.


    Then, once more, he returned to the Immortal Sect.


    ...


    The usual routine, still hiding somewhere without showing his face, diligently cultivating, waiting for the month''s cooldown period to pass.


    Then, he quietly went to meet Bai Qianqian. After their intimate reunion that lasted for seven days, he shared his doubts with her. But even after much thought, the rabbit could not understand either and pointed out that the behavior of the Sky-splitting Sword Sect this time was rather abnormal.


    It was as if overnight, the Moon-Watching Sect had become a target for everyone to attack.


    Then she left, and Meng Yu emerged once again.


    "Your swordsmanship has truly been cultivated well," remarked Master Lihua, feeling Meng Yu''s Earth Element Sword Intent, and nodded in satisfaction.


    "I have a feeling that it''s time to achieve the Earth Element Sword Intent. In the coming days, I''ll trouble you to protect me during my cultivation," said Meng Yu.


    "No problem at all,"


    Master Lihua agreed, beaming with joy. During this time, she had acquired eight Superior Spirit Stones from Meng Yu and very much liked his straightforward manner¡ªclear transactions, clear benefits. For the favours she''d received, she had received compensation, and Meng Yu enjoyed Master Lihua''s generous yet reasonable character, content with sufficient earnings.


    "You really are a regrettable case," she ultimately sighed.


    Meng Yu''s foundation was too weak; the first two sword techniques he had cultivated were the most basic. Thus, the subsequent Long River Sword Technique and the current Golden Sand Divine Sword were adapted to those basic Sword Intents, which could only be described as a waste of his talents (she, of course, was unaware that Meng Yu had diligently practiced for four more months in the Western Wastes and even had the accompaniment of a Golden Core Swordsman).


    "Have a good seclusion and strive to attain the Sword Intent,"


    Master Taohua also encouraged Meng Yu.


    "But for how many days?"


    Master Taohua frowned slightly, sensing something different.


    "It''s mainly because I''ve had some insights. I''ve started to grasp the Sword Intent of the Golden Sand Divine Sword,"


    Meng Yu chatted with everyone, smiling and admiring the beautiful older sisters in the room.


    This time, Master Taohua came to discuss with Meng Yu how they could deepen their cooperation.


    Even though the Immortal Sect was part of a civilized society, the higher one went, the more one could feel the fierceness of competition and the rarity of opportunities.


    For example, the ''Five Flowers of the Immortal Sect''¡ªPeach Blossom, Peony, Pear Blossom, Orchid, and Mei Hua¡ªdidn''t bear the title because they were the five most beautiful among the Wood Element. The title was an inherited one.


    Establishing a brand is incredibly difficult.


    S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 224 Withered Land

    Branded items, compared to those unbranded, are worlds apart in terms of price.


    The brand competition within the Immortal Sect is extremely intense, so intense that the Wood Element had to bind its five branches together to fight against others.


    Peach Blossom, Peony, Pear Blossom, Orchid, and Mei Hua¡ªthese five branches selected an unmarried Golden Core Master to inherit the title, enjoy the benefits it brought, and manage the reputation well to bring more advantages to their lineage.


    Once part of the group, they could not have a lover, as finding one meant handing over the title to the next Golden Core Master, ensuring the legacy of the Immortal Sect''s Five Flowers continued to grow and flourish, with numerous restrictions in daily life.


    The sect trained you, so you ought to seek benefits for the sect, and now, a great opportunity lay before both you as an individual and the sect.


    For instance, the lineage of Master Lihua had received the inheritance of the Son of the Heavenly Way plan, which would ensure their prominence over everyone else for hundreds, even thousands of years, thoroughly casting off their former humiliations.


    Therefore, Master Taohua couldn''t care less about what outsiders said, even as envious and frenzied sisters came advising one after the other about the ease with which trouble could be invited, to meet Meng Yu voluntarily.


    "This is a Spirit Talisman drawn by our ancestor, capable of withstanding a full-force attack from a mid-tier Golden Core," said Master Taohua politely as she brought out the gift, and Meng Yu happily accepted it.


    "The Peach Blossom branch will fully support you, whether it''s weapon purchases or personnel support," she offered.


    When Meng Yu proposed purchasing the Blood Sea Great Formation or fifty thousand Divine Thunders, the interested parties sensed that their chance had come.


    Many companies, if not in great trouble, would absolutely not relinquish even a fraction of their equity shares, and only when you could offer them help would you have the chance to pry open a gap and enter a certain circle.


    "Regarding weaponry, I am quite fond of this type of Spirit Talisman. Go ask the elder, I''d like to trade with Superior Spirit Stones, see how we can make the exchange. As for personnel support..."


    Meng Yu fell silent.


    After a long while, Meng Yu''s fingers tapped on the table.


    "Bai Qianqian can come over, and certainly, others can go as well. However, there''s a reason Bai Qianqian could come here. Take a look at this mental method," said Meng Yu as he took out a mental method created by Bai Qianqian to show the two masters.


    "I can only bring inanimate objects with me. The only reason Qianqian could come is that she entered a state of suspended animation indistinguishable from death. So, if you want to go over, you first have to cultivate the mental method or the Eternal Cycle Divine Technique to reach a state that can mimic death convincingly. That''s the first condition."


    Is it hard? Difficult for others, but not so much for the Wood Element''s Golden Elixir demon when cultivating these two mental methods.


    "Second, once you enter the state of suspended animation, I''ll place you inside a Storage Bag. Your life and death will be entirely in my hands. Are you prepared for this?"


    This was a sharp question, and the two continued to listen.


    "Thirdly, this is my concern."


    Meng Yu scoffed, eyeing the two beautiful Golden Elixir Big Sisters before him.


    "Why should I allow you to share my opportunity? Have you read some transmigration novels? I''d learn the knowledge here, and once I go back, anything I do would thrive. I could pick any track and excel easily, and be revered as a genius, receiving attention from everywhere.


    "Even if the Moon-Watching Sect fell, as long as I''m alive, I could make a comeback at any moment. But if I took a Golden Core, or even a Nascent Soul with me, and they stabbed me in the back as soon as we arrived, wouldn''t that be incredibly unfair?"


    "Everyone needs you to lead them back, how could that happen?"


    "Why come back? If one can achieve the Nascent Soul or even Divinity Transformation over there, let me ask you, who could resist such temptation? Come back for what? That''s right, you both don''t even have husbands or children, entirely free of encumbrances!"


    The two beautiful Big Sisters didn''t know what to say.


    Meng Yu''s point was sharp. He could trust Bai Qianqian, but others going over could easily usurp his place or backstab him, and even if they were amiable at the moment, what about the future?


    "I know you two sisters wish to help me, and your characters are trustworthy, but let me make this clear."


    Meng Yu looked around and added another layer to the Protective Formation, while the two fairy-like figures also became alert, checking themselves over once more.


    Then, with certainty, Meng Yu spoke.


    "If I am willing to take you with me, you can achieve the Nascent Soul because over there lies a truly great opportunity!"


    The pupils of the two fairy-like figures instantly dilated.


    "But how can I trust you? Over there, although I have Golden Core support, if you turned and fled upon arrival, what could I do about you?" Meng Yu asked calmly.


    "How many can achieve the Nascent Soul? How many?"


    The voice of Master Lihua suddenly became a bit hoarse, while something seemed to emerge in the eyes of Master Taohua.


    If only one person could, would they have to compete with each other?


    "Several, dozens, even hundreds," said Meng Yu, his eyes filled with sincerity.


    "Superior Spirit Stones are the currency of trade in the Western Wastes. The Central Plains have Top-Grade Spirit Stones, Grade Five Divine Beasts, boundless lands, and all sorts of treasures. Although it''s not a place where Golden Cores are worthless or Nascent Souls wander everywhere, there are many Nascent Souls and Divinity Transformations as well.


    "The barbarians of those wildlands can achieve Nascent Souls, but what about you two, who since childhood have had their hair washed by marrow, their veins touched by divine energy, celestial bones and jade-like skin, extraordinary Spirit Roots, receiving the strictest and most elite education, steadily progressing to where you are now, with a hundredfold more knowledge, the best weapons and equipment? And now you ask me, can you achieve the Nascent Soul once there?"


    Meng Yu scoffed coldly.


    "The Immortal Sect has flourished for ten thousand years, constantly thriving and evolving so greatly that a millennium here could rival a million years elsewhere. Many geniuses have simply lacked resources and thus wasted their lives.


    At the Old Immortal Gate, they possess varieties of resources, treating our spirit stones, as precious as gold to them, as common as dirt.


    And now you have the chance, the opportunity to utilize the resources of both worlds, yet you doubt your ability to achieve the Nascent Soul. I''ll ask you this, have you lived so long that your life has gone to the dogs!"


    Meng Yu said with absolute conviction.


    "You two are people I deeply trust, but still, I''m helpless because the interests at stake are so immense. If you go with me and we come to a falling-out, achieving Nascent Soul, even Divinity Transformation, would be at your fingertips, with the sole cost being my betrayal. Then tell me, with what shall I trust you?"


    Meng Yu''s question was sharp, but the two Golden Core Masters understood that for him to speak in such a way was already a tremendous favor.


    The real opportunities of the Immortal Sect, let alone strangers, were not to be revealed even among disciples, brothers, fathers and sons. Meng Yu had provided a solution for them; it was up to them to figure it out.


    "You two, reflect on this carefully¡­ opportunities are not always forthcoming," he said.


    He lacked the means to control others and did not possess them, but this did not mean that the two Golden Core ladies were unaware or unable to.


    That day, his talk of the Blood Sea Great Formation was no deceit, but a true necessity.


    So, without the Blood Sea Great Formation, were there any other means?


    This was a transaction, and they would need to pay a sufficient price.


    Or rather, if the two of them aspired to achieve Nascent Soul, they would surely fight tooth and nail to protect themselves, and to protect Bai Qianqian.


    Meng Yu was very curious to see what they would do next.


    ...


    After speaking with them, he entered the Quiet Room, activated the Protective Formation, and took out a sword.


    Explore new worlds at My Virtual Library Empire


    It was a deep yellow broad and thick sword with nicks all along the blade as if formed by countless grains of sand.


    This was the Central Thick Earth Sword, used specifically for practicing swordsmanship.


    Then, Meng Yu began to perform the Golden Sand Divine Sword technique.


    The golden light of the sword, like countless grains of sand, spread throughout the Quiet Room, turning it into a vast and boundless sea of sand, with the dunes (sword edges) slowly yet unstoppably pulverizing everything until all was buried beneath them.


    The movement was upright and balanced, heavy, and solid.


    He had been practicing this set of swordsmanship for ten years now.


    It was at this very moment that a lotus seed landed atop his Golden Sand Divine Sword.


    Multiplied tenfold.


    In the next instant, Meng Yu suddenly found himself in an immense desert.


    On this desolate, uninhabited land, within this wilderness of utter despair, he began his career in martial practice, over and over, again and again, he became one with the earth, with the sand, with the land itself!


    As days passed, he became one with the land, arid and calm yet conserving every ounce of energy, like a camel in the desert.


    Fear the desert, enter the desert, and then become the desert.


    Until one day, Meng Yu suddenly opened his eyes.


    The desert that had been tranquil for ninety-nine years suddenly whipped up a Gale, as countless grains of golden sand danced in the sky, as if the ninety-nine years of calm were all for the sake of today''s fury!


    An eternal sea stretching miles, the boundless wind!


    In the Gale, Meng Yu''s figure was repeatedly lashed, polished and even destroyed by the countless golden sands, yet his Divine Soul became all the more radiant.


    And at this moment, he saw an unforgettable scene, a Rising Sun was slowly setting.


    He had mastered the Dawn''s Might of the Heavenly Dao, but at this moment, on this land that defied all reason, hope turned into despair, morning turned into afternoon, and dawn turned into sunset; everything was inverted!


    Yet there was a unique charm to it!


    Last time, he realized the Sword Intent of Water, with the vision ''Long River Sets with the Round Sun,'' but today, as he saw the dawn turn into sunset and stood in the eye of the tornado, he thought of another line of poetry.


    The boundless solitude of the desert smoke!


    Smoke could also be a tornado, straight yet destroying everything with the Golden Sand Divine Sword!


    He was the man in the midst of the sweeping golden sands, his form becoming a tornado, and then he thrust out with his sword.


    This thrust was from above, piercing into the earth.


    Inverted!


    The next moment, he woke up, surrounded by endless Earth Element Spirit Qi, having mastered the Sword Intent of Earth.


    Not flourishing, not growing, but withering.


    The Four Great Sword Intents of Earth, Fire, Water, Wind had all been realized at this moment! sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 225 I Wish to Make a Name for Myself, You Wish to Drown Your Sorrows in Drink

    Qingfeng Star.


    Under the bright lighting, a beautiful woman lay on the bed, her elegant neck shining brilliantly as if it were the most perfect artwork in the world, with a lithe and healthy figure that was enchanting and sexy, every detail making hearts flutter.


    Ouyang Zhenxue had been on Qingfeng Star for three months, yet she still hadn''t seen Meng Yu.


    That day, she had decisively released an apology video and afterwards, Bai Qianqian appeared and formally negotiated with Immortal Sect, ultimately reaching an agreement between both sides.


    Immortal Sect sold Bai Qianqian a planet and opened up a free-trade zone, and in return, Bai Qianqian and Meng Yu (without Meng Yu showing himself) promised not to engage in illegal activities in Immortal Sect''s domain, which naturally included ceasing the act of pursuing vendettas against their old enemies. This granted Ouyang Zhenxue and the Ouyang Family peace.


    People can change, even when facing deadly foes.


    The Ouyang Family''s attitude towards Meng Yu had evolved from initial disdain and condescension to the series of sentiments described below.


    How dare you, it hurts, I''m going to kill him, I''ll never forgive, such big losses, I won''t be in trouble myself, right, why are people staying so far from me, I hate Divine Thunder, ow ow ow, I can''t even sleep peacefully, how did I survive this month, how could our planet be destroyed by them, why are they so immoral, will it ever end, Immortal Sect you must take a stand for us, actually negotiation isn''t out of the question, it''s all Ouyang Zhenxue''s fault, that idiot, we concede, stop it, we can''t take it anymore, what do we have to do for you to let go, big brother please spare us... sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Strong individuals seek vengeance for grievances, while only the weak talk about forgetting hatred when they have no other choice, voluntarily shedding their armor and kneeling to beg for a chance.


    Ouyang Zhenxue had obtained peace, but her heart was still filled with trepidation.


    Meng Yu was now at Foundation Establishment, and they could have a proper conversation, but what about when he reached Golden Core, or even Nascent Soul?


    A hundred years might seem long, but by that time, she would still be at the prime of her cultivation as a Golden Core, would Meng Yu seek revenge then?


    Definitely, if she didn''t clarify things while he was still at Foundation Establishment, she wouldn''t even be able to step through the door later.


    So she came to Qingfeng Star, repeatedly tried to contact Meng Yu, expressing utmost sincerity, vast and endless... but sadly, he never replied to her private messages.


    Huh, why are there several more videos in the group, and a betting post?


    "Meng Yu is entering secluded cultivation to master the Sword Intent of Earth. Place your bets, will it be one day, one week, one month, or one year?"


    The bet amount wasn''t substantial; each person bet ten thousand units.


    Ouyang Zhenxue''s gaze flickered as she contemplated choosing one year.


    Back when she was at the pinnacle of Foundation Establishment, it took her a full year to cultivate her martial arts True Intent, balancing her body, refining her spirit, and enduring arduous practice. The genius of the Ouyang Family spent a year to achieve martial arts True Intent, which is why she knew just how difficult it was to cultivate Sword Intent!


    And it was her first martial arts True Intent!


    Whereas Meng Yu was cultivating his fourth Sword Intent.


    Cultivating multiple martial arts True Intents isn''t about having more but the easier, rather the opposite: the more you have, the more likely they conflict. For example, if you understand the Sword Intent of Fire, then the Sword Intent of Water becomes almost entirely incompatible with you. No matter how much you practice, the Barrier of Perception will cause your efforts to fall short at the most critical moment.


    Ah, Meng Yu has mastered both the Sword Intent of Water and Fire?


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he was Meng Yu, she would have directly answered, impossible. Read new chapters at My Virtual Library Empire


    What a daydream, Wind, Fire, Water... already three Sword Intents, and he still wants to condense Earth? Isn''t he afraid of being torn apart and burst by the four Sword Intents?


    The more perfect something is, the less likely it is to exist.


    Then, she looked at the group, where most had chosen one month, including one year. As for those saying one day... everyone had their pride, and such flattery was simply too revolting.


    So she gritted her teeth and chose one day, and with a sweet and admiring tone, she said.


    "Little Brother Meng is a true genius, he can master Sword Intent in just one day!"


    Hmph, hmph, if he could do it, she might as well strip naked and go...


    It was absolutely impossible.


    ...


    An hour earlier.


    Meng Yu was preparing for secluded cultivation.


    Before entering seclusion, Master Taohua asked him if he needed to make some preparations.


    Condensing Sword Intent was an important matter, and it was crucial to prevent any distractions. When she was condensing her martial arts True Intent, arrays around her cave residence were activated, sealing all entrances and exits, putting the area on high alert, and all organizations on Peach Blossom Star were notified not to disturb the main manager for the time being.


    "Oh, is it that troublesome?"


    Meng Yu seemed a bit surprised.


    "Hmm, even for a genius, it usually takes about a year, and success isn''t guaranteed. Although you are a super genius, two or three months is still quite normal. What if something happens in between and you get interrupted? Actually, I suggest you find another planet and enter seclusion quietly, then achieve the Sword Intent. That would be the safest way."


    Fairy Taohua earnestly advised.


    Then, she saw Meng Yu''s disdainful and even rolling eyes, ah no, like a top student looking at an idiot trying to teach him that one plus one equals two, and politely responding in kind.


    Meng Yu was good at hiding it, but he didn''t realize that he had a very annoying subconscious behavior. Simply put, he glanced at her statuesque and prominent chest, taking an extra look.


    If he was too lazy to argue or thought the other person''s intelligence was low, he had this action to compensate for the insult to him.


    She knew the saying "a big chest and no brains," but Meng Yu, why couldn''t you show a little more respect to your aunt!


    "It won''t take that long, very soon."


    Meng Yu said amiably, "How about this? You all can post my photo in the group, indicating that I''m about to condense Sword Intent. Sister Lihua, you could also use the time I take to condense Sword Intent as a gimmick to let everyone bet on how long it will take me."


    "Is that really okay?"


    "No problem, I''ll explain it to Cai Hua."


    "Really?"


    As soon as gambling was mentioned, Master Lihua got excited.


    Although she had been punished by her master for gambling, and even recently got a severe scolding from Zhuge Caihua¡ªnot because Zhuge Caihua was a rebellious disciple, but because she had voluntarily asked her disciple to punish her¡ªshe did want to quit gambling. Especially now that she had the opportunity, she didn''t want to delay important matters and even possibly anger Meng Yu.


    "A little gamble is refreshing, come on, film a video for me first."


    Meng Yu was also very interested. When he first proposed the concept of Earth, Fire, Water, Wind, it directly infuriated the Prison Warden, leading to various defenses being broken. After it was shared online, countless people mocked him for his wishful thinking, asking how the four elements could be so simple.


    But now, he had slowly made it here, and victory was in sight, so why not show off a little?


    Besides, he had other ideas in mind. For instance, what he solemnly told Fairy Taohua and Master Lihua before, that he could help them achieve Nascent Soul on the other side, was actually just a confirmation, not the real secret.


    If he didn''t say it, wouldn''t others have their research teams to figure out that reaching Golden Core on this side would easily lead to achieving Nascent Soul?


    Even if a random Qi Refinement Practitioner from the Immortal Sect was asked if they could achieve Nascent Soul by crossing between worlds like Meng Yu and using advanced knowledge to start a business, wouldn''t all ten out of ten say that even pigs could do it?


    Even pigs could do it, so Fairy Taohua and Master Lihua¡ªthe beautiful sisters¡ªsurely could think of it too, right? The more Meng Yu hid it, the more uncomfortable it made them, and it even led to other ideas. Since that''s the case, it would be better to tell them directly what the conditions for crossing over were.


    See, it''s not that I''m not giving you a chance, you have to work hard yourselves!


    But Meng Yu still felt that this was not enough.


    Aren''t you all curious to what extent my talent goes?


    I''m now laying a foundation to show you how I achieve Sword Intent in the shortest possible time. Then you will wonder, feel uncomfortable, even find it unbelievable, and thus, prepare yourself for the bigger revelations in the future.


    Yes, the Golden Core big sisters of Immortal Sect, the slogans they proclaim to the public, each one pure as ice and jade, versatile, intelligent as ice and snow, with seven ingenious talents, extraordinary, graceful and elegant, full of spirit and kindness.


    Meng Yu expressed, every woman who had achieved Golden Core was more beautiful than the next, and also deviously cunning, so hard to deceive. He had never seen someone as peculiar as Bai Qianqian.


    But then, everyone has moments of being blindfolded by lard, just like how men sometimes suddenly pick up toilet paper for no good reason.


    When hearing about a get-rich-quick scheme, that ten thousand could rapidly turn into a billion, any rational beauty would sneer, thinking I have a brain.


    But when she personally witnesses her girlfriends, family, or even miracles happening right before her eyes, turning ten thousand into a billion in a single day, then, no matter how smart she is, she will jump in excitement, saying I''m in, and let''s not forget that these beautiful big sisters are all full of vigor and ample curves!


    Having a big chest doesn''t necessarily mean no brain, but all Meng Yu needs to do is to pick out the "big chest and no brain" fellows!


    "Why film a video, let''s livestream!"


    Fairy Taohua also got interested, and her suggestion received unanimous approval from Meng Yu and Master Lihua. All three had the best devices, capable of capturing videos from every angle.


    If that''s the case, shall we start the bets?


    Master Lihua quickly set the time options¡ªone day, one week, one month, and one year.


    Hey, how come there''s a shameless person who directly chose one day, shamelessly shouting that Meng Yu will definitely achieve Sword Intent within just one day?


    Really shameless, that''s not how you should curry favor!


    ...


    The two older sisters were livestreaming as they saw Meng Yu enter the Quiet Room. They chatted leisurely and made sure the camera stayed on different angles toward the Quiet Room.


    The livestream was only in the new group, but many people commented, each expressing their views.


    "Is this really okay?"


    "Sigh, he''s too impatient, he only achieved the Sword Intent of Water a few months ago, and now he wants to go for the Sword Intent of Earth. Don''t you two know to persuade him?"


    "No matter what, he should consolidate for at least half a year (unaware that Meng Yu had already spent more than three months on the other side). You two, go and talk to him quickly."


    The atmosphere in the group was very friendly, and Master Lihua swiftly answered the group members'' comments, while Fairy Taohua began to warm up some wine.


    She placed the wine in the water and then lit some Snow Charcoal under the Magic Artifact. The gentle fire slowly heated the Magic Artifact, which in turn warmed the water. An hour later, the wine was just the right temperature, most fragrant to drink.


    While Master Lihua chatted with netizens, Fairy Taohua fell into deep thought.


    She was thinking about Meng Yu, this person who left a deep impression on her each time they met.


    Just like this wine, intoxicating.

 Chapter 226 The Four Great Sword Intents, Earth, Fire, Water, Wind

    The live stream was split into several scenes, and at least all the audience were Qi cultivators, among them were Foundation Establishment and Golden Core cultivators, so it was very easy for them to watch multiple scenes at once.


    The fire was warming the wine, but everyone''s attention was on the Quiet Room.


    Because the two Golden Core Masters had just become serious.


    The Quiet Room entered by Meng Yu had a Spirit Vein and a Formation, but it wasn''t sealed from the outside, sounds from the inside could be heard, he did this on purpose, as he wanted the people inside to see how he was going to succeed.


    Including Master Lihua who was live-streaming over the communication platform in text.


    "Meng Yu has gone in, he is now displaying his swordsmanship."


    "He has completed one iteration of the sword technique, it''s unknown how many more there will be."


    "Eh?"


    After performing the Gold Sand Sword Technique from start to finish, Meng Yu then sat cross-legged, and in the next moment, a surge of Sword Intent soared into the sky, after about ten breaths, Meng Yu achieved the Sword Intent of Earth in that very moment!


    The stove hadn''t yet warmed the water, and most in the group hadn''t placed their bets. Meng Yu went in, Meng Yu performed a set of swordsmanship, then the two Golden Core Masters'' complexions changed dramatically, in the next moment, as if their backsides were scorched by fire, their faces showed extraordinary expressions.


    What happened?


    The essence of martial arts should not be expected before Foundation Establishment, and after reaching Foundation Establishment, it would take a long time to accumulate, all the way until the peak of Foundation Building, while comprehending the true meaning of martial arts and adjusting the Spiritual Energy inside the body, and finally after perceiving the true meaning of martial arts, taking the Elixir of Completion, etc., one begins the journey of a true person.


    Essence, Qi, and Spirit, all three perfected, the achievement of the Golden Core is the orthodox path, and those from the Immortal Sect practice both martial arts and swordsmanship.


    Who knows how many years need to be accumulated and what price must be paid in between, the essence of martial arts tortures so many people to the brink of life and death, yet, Meng Yu entered, and in less than ten minutes, his momentum was rising to infinity!


    "Sisters, what''s happening inside?"


    "I saw the air fluctuating, and trees and plants withering away."


    "Is it the withering Sword Intent? Among the three great Sword Intents of the Golden Sand Divine Sword, this is the most difficult to master."


    "You must be joking, how could all these anomalies occur just because someone went in?"


    Of course, everyone in the group could feel that something was amiss, because the flowers and plants in the cave dwelling were wilting and drying up, cracks were appearing on the ground, and above the Quiet Room, the air was flowing extremely fast, while specks of golden light floated into the air.


    Heaven and man as one, the sword moves heaven and earth, sensing between heaven and man brings about strange phenomena.


    But¡­ stop joking around, Meng Yu only went in for the duration of a song, what on earth was he doing?


    Then, in the next moment, everyone saw even more strange phenomena!


    Then, in the next moment, the doors of the Quiet Room swung open, and Meng Yu rushed out!


    ¡­


    Meng Yu was now very angry. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Previously, when he achieved the Three Great Sword Intents, Meng Yu would quietly stay in the Quiet Room, waiting for the aftereffects to finish before he came out, but this time, he suddenly felt endless pride in his heart, because after all these years, he had finally reached this stage.


    I''ve done it, I have the foundation for completing the Golden Pill!


    I''ve done it, I can finally let loose!


    Golden Sand Divine Sword, it talks about tranquility and deep concealment like the earth at the beginning, but in the end, it is blowing away the sand to reach the gold.


    The more tranquil and concealed it is, the wilder it becomes in the end.


    Just blow, blow furiously; just fight, fight non-stop, until the fight turns the yellow sand into gold!


    He had spent a hundred years in the boundless and agitated desert!


    "Please!"


    His fighting intent was at its peak at this moment, and before his voice had even faded, he charged towards Master Lihua.


    And Master Lihua didn''t hesitate, she met Meng Yu head-on, because her responsibility was to be his regular sparring partner, not Fairy Taohua''s.


    She had to remember this point because it was Meng Yu''s trust in her!


    Just now, outside, Meng Yu had already displayed a set of the Golden Sand Divine Sword, but in Master Lihua''s assessment, it was just okay, nothing extraordinary in the eyes of a Golden Core Master, but at this moment, upon Meng Yu''s sword strike, a look of astonishment appeared on Master Lihua''s face.


    She had witnessed the Gold Sand Sword Technique before, including a certain Golden Core Master who personally demonstrated the Golden Sand Divine Sword from afar to instruct Meng Yu.


    But at this moment, she felt it, Meng Yu''s sword had reached the divine level!


    No need for the prior tranquility and concealment because now was the time to fight.


    The First Sword was like a desert whirlwind wrapping a jade dragon!


    With one strike, Meng Yu''s sword was like a thousand edges, the shining Central Thick Earth Sword spun furiously in the sky, transforming into a massive yellow light sphere rolling rapidly, with the whole cave dwelling filled with the Earth Element''s Spiritual Energy, turning into incredibly hard dust and gravel, the sword light spinning faster and faster, eventually becoming a smooth and dazzling pillar of light, like a long dragon, it struck towards Master Lihua.


    Golden Sand Divine Sword, the First Sword was the Lone Smoke Slash of the Desert!


    Amidst the endless golden sand, destruction lay hidden, and this move, within the Immortal Sect, was known as the Sword Control Technique.


    Control the sword with Qi, become a god through the sword!


    "Excellent."


    With a flash of astonishment in her eyes, Master Lihua became serious. Although the sword strike came from one at the Foundation Establishment level, and Meng Yu''s True Qi showed he was at the fourth layer of Foundation Establishment, it was nevertheless a strike that could truly threaten a Golden Core master.


    Countless grains of sand could erase anything, and all the more so with Meng Yu''s masterful swordsmanship.


    A crystal clear jade ruler fell into his hand, then with a slight flick, a perfect arc appeared.


    A stone''s throw became a world apart.


    The roaring Sword Qi circled around Master Lihua thrice, each time striking against the perfect arc''s defense, yet each time it failed to break through, and no one laughed at Meng Yu''s failure because his opponent was a Golden Core Master who had achieved her Golden Pill of Achievement over a hundred years ago!


    In the very last moment when the sword light column dissolved, suddenly, an incredibly faint Sword Qi flashed past.


    This was not the Golden Sand Divine Sword, but the Weak Water Drop from the Long River Sword Technique!


    Earth below, Water above, during their integration, a miraculously strange change suddenly occurred.


    The sword light was as thin as a needle, lightly pricking Master Lihua, a weakest thrust, yet it triggered the attack Master Lihua had been accumulating for a long time.


    The sword light column charged thrice in succession, sealed by Master Lihua''s jade ruler with a softness overcoming hardness, absorbing too much power within the perfect arcs. If Meng Yu were to stop his assault, it would counterattack directly.


    However, Meng Yu''s extremely faint thrust prematurely penetrated her constructed counterattack, and if even the owner of the Long River Divine Sword were to witness it, they would exclaim in admiration.


    Master Lihua''s Gang Qi burst forth like a tempestuous storm, and Meng Yu''s third sword finally arrived.


    His body traced a crescent arc, and atop his long sword appeared a Fire Crow, with a Rising Sun slowly ascending.


    This sword was splendidly magnificent, like thunder, resembling a giant wave, and with its release, there was no other brilliance in heaven and earth that could rival it.


    A Three-legged Golden Crow emerged, leading ninety-nine Fire Crows towards Master Lihua. The Weak Water of the previous sword had not yet faded, turning silently into a long river, with a red sun reflecting on it. After the infinite brightness, Meng Yu''s fourth sword was launched.


    Wind, a wind that sweeps away everything!


    This is Meng Yu''s favorite, the Whirlwind Flame Sword!


    Fire Crows danced and spiraled, the Gale pulverizing everything, but that was still not enough. Just when Master Lihua felt confident she could catch this sword, and even discipline Meng Yu with her jade ruler, her expression suddenly changed.


    All objects obstructing the front of the long sword, whether rock benches, tables, chairs or even the air, began to crack and disappear under this strike, because the remnants of Earth Element and Water Element in the air were undergoing a peculiar change with the Fire Element and Wind Element.


    Earth, Fire, Water, Wind were dissolving everything!


    Meng Yu''s sword was not directed towards Master Lihua, but instead was three feet askew, whooshing past her side.


    Like a Hurricane, the Sword Qi destroyed the forged steel walls, the stone tiles beneath their feet, the Protective Formation, expanding outward and then vanished into thin air.


    Earth, Fire, Water, Wind had, just then, magically fused together, unleashing power that even Master Lihua found alarming.


    However, after unleashing that sword, Meng Yu performed no further action; his face turned pale, he was drenched in sweat, looking like a drowned rat.


    The last sword, even beyond his expectations, the first sword was Earth, the second Water, the third Fire, and by the fourth sword, the forces had merged so oddly. The four powers had fused in a bizarre fashion.


    This truly was... elating.


    "Thank you, Sister Lihua."


    Meng Yu, overjoyed, bowed to Master Lihua, then immediately ran into another Quiet Room, and began his closed-door training once more.


    Master Lihua, about to say something, suddenly felt a bit depressed.


    So he just burst out, brandished four swords at her, and then ran away?


    Heartbreaker, utterly devoid of sentiment.


    "This hasn''t been an hour yet, has it?"


    Standing to the side, Master Taohua couldn''t help but murmur to herself.


    This bet was really too distressing.


    Is another world really that great?


    Or is Meng Yu''s talent really that amazing?


    This person, in the future, would at least begin with a Nascent Soul.


    ...


    In the following days, Meng Yu continued his sword training. Your adventure continues at My Virtual Library Empire


    Whether it was Xie Feiyan or Master Lihua, they were his best teachers.


    He had used the resonant move of Earth, Fire, Water, Wind, but that didn''t mean he could readily wield these four forces; on the contrary, he needed to practice diligently, refining himself to better utilize them.


    And Master Lihua, seriously advised Meng Yu that his Earth, Fire, Water, Wind fusion move could be used as a trump card, but in regular combat, it was best to use one or two elements at a time. If it really couldn''t be helped, alternating them was fine, but it''s best not to use them together.


    The more complex a mechanism is, the more likely it is to have issues. Meng Yu''s peculiar technique had just been mastered and required his swordsmanship to reach a certain level before he could integrate them, so this was a major weakness.


    Thus, he needed to practice ceaselessly rather than rashly presenting it to the powerful. It could lead to being easily outmaneuvered and destroyed while flaunting strength like a child wielding a heavy hammer.


    Days passed by, and three months later, the second batch of materials he had ordered arrived.


    He said his polite goodbyes, then departed.


    Completely indifferent to the deep and resentful gazes of Master Lihua and Fairy Taohua.

 Chapter 228 When Golden Wind And Jade Dew Meet, Passionate But Vexed By Heartlessness

    Meng Yu was a bit fuzzy on when exactly he and Song Wuqiu had progressed to this stage.


    Back when he was studying on the Azure Star, there was a beautiful female physical education teacher, the sporty kind who exuded sunshine and beauty as she swung about, glistening with sweat¡ªeveryone''s dream lover, who happened to have a husband with a crippled leg.


    Her resolute character was something Meng Yu vividly recalled and would never forget; she had said something that stayed with him forever.


    Since then, he had a liking for beautiful women with high moral character, and Song Wuqiu?


    Even in the Western Wastes, many had heard of her reputation.


    She was a genius female swordsman, with an extremely lofty and unyielding personality.


    As a concubine''s daughter of the Qinghe Song Family, she gained the family''s recognition with her exceptional talent. However, when one of her half-demon maids was wrongfully accused, she chose to sever ties with her family, even killing important members and being cast out.


    Following that, the talented and beautiful female swordsman wandered the Jianghu. She was different from Meng Yu; a true female knight-errant who would never infringe upon even the tiniest hairs in her pursuit of justice. In her words, one should not live merely for Spirit Stones¡ªshe could earn the resources for her cultivation fair and square.


    The beautiful girl progressed from Qi Cultivation to Foundation Establishment and then to Golden Core, saving countless lives and aiding many along her path of no regrets. Later, in the name of justice, she pursued demons for thousands of miles. Although she was successful, she was struck by the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber and nearly lost her life.


    Now, having recovered, she was the picture of health with a wheat-like complexion, stunningly beautiful and gracefully poised. A female Golden Core swordsman like her was right up Meng Yu''s alley.


    A man falls in love with two people in his life, the ''moonlight'' and the ''rose.'' When Song Wuqiu ascended to the Moon-Watching Sect, the ''rose'' took an extra glance at Meng Yu.


    "What''s wrong, do I look pretty?"


    "Aha, little guy getting shy?"


    "Your face is red, all flushed. Do you think your sister has an ulterior motive?"


    Three Wooden Talismans restored her from her withered state, making her as enchanting and delicate as an apricot blossom in spring, touching one''s heart deeply. When she realized Meng Yu desired her but lacked the boldness to act, she took the initiative to pursue him.


    "I want to seduce you because you saved me."


    One afternoon, the long-legged, slender-waisted, full-chested female Golden Core swordsman cornered Meng Yu against a wall.


    "The matters here are settled, and I''m returning to the Central Plains. We will no longer see each other; I just want a beautiful memory."


    When she was rejected, she didn''t lose hope but continued to persist.


    "I love you, handsome young man, and falling for a youthful lad isn''t right, is it? Your knowledge, your actions, your loyalty¡ªI like all of it!"


    It wasn''t the control of demons nor the influence of external forces. With her Divine Soul restored, shining like crystal under the reflection of the Growing Golden Lotus, Meng Yu could feel the sincerity in her words.


    It was the purest love, as clear and transparent as crystal.


    "Do I need a reason to like you?"


    She said as much.


    Besides the Wooden Talisman, Song Wuqiu refused any other gifts from Meng Yu, whether it was Treasure Armor or Spiritual Medicine. Her answers were always concise.


    "I love you, so I can''t accept your gifts!"


    ...


    Her enticing fingers beckoned him, and so Meng Yu finally went to her.


    A few days later... with significantly improved skills and an Amulet, Meng Yu finally mustered a bit more courage.


    "Is it because Sister is too old, or is the younger brother not fond enough of her? After chasing you for so long, it''s only now that my wish has come true."


    In the room, Song Wuqiu''s fingers drew circles on Meng Yu''s chest. Though at first she was quite shy and awkward, in the end, she played the part of being experienced.


    At last, the two of them came together.


    Naturally, Meng Yu couldn''t say that he had been fearful of dying, afraid of being plotted against, even placing a Spirit Talisman in his hair, and thus took the bait.


    Anyway, as long as he wouldn''t be killed instantly, he could always return¡ªpresumably, no one would believe that such a scoundrel would leave behind such a safety net, right?


    But come to think of it, just now he had still been attacked and overpowered by the beautiful Golden Core big sister. Fortunately, the Spirit Talisman was intelligent, yet he also felt as if in a state between desiring immortality and yearning for death. Could the Spirit Talisman truly protect him?


    And, had he been too bold? He had just told Hua Miaochai to be careful, time and again, yet there he was, controlled by his desires, allowing such things to happen. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Mostly, I feel guilty about Qianqian."


    Alright, Meng Yu certainly wouldn''t admit to being a coward. It was only after he had the Talisman that he dared to have this stealthy affair, but he had to concede, Song Wuqiu really was too good.


    Usually as cold as frost, with a dashing elegance, but now seductively charming and as lovely as a flower, she exuded a breathtaking charisma.


    "I told you, I don''t want you to feel responsible."


    "It won''t do; I''ll tell Qianqian, and you two should become good sisters, after all, it''s your first time... "


    ```


    "Hmph, don''t mention that, jerk. I''ll definitely leave when it''s time. I can''t afford to lose face. That''s that, then. I''ve repaid you for saving my life."


    ```


    ...


    In retrospect, Meng Yu was filled with regret, intense regret. He had only... Then the next day, and the day after, he went to find Song Wuqiu to earnestly repent twice.


    After that, everything unfolded naturally.


    It became twice or three times a week.


    Even he found it odd; however, there was nothing strange about it. Whether it be the Immortal Sect or the Western Wastes, which man wouldn''t wish for a resolute female Golden Core to fall for him, unabashedly offering herself?


    Enjoy new tales from My Virtual Library Empire


    Moreover, Meng Yu could feel that her love for him was genuine¡ªas if she cherished him.


    Their relationship was kept extremely secret, not a single imp below was aware, but they couldn''t fool those gossipy women, especially Hua Miaochai. Meng Yu explained to her that he needed to take a risk to test whether Song Wuqiu really had any issues, but then he truly walked into the tiger''s den...


    Fortunately, Song Wuqiu was magnanimous. She gathered everyone and told them she had been bedridden for thirty years, and then lived like a corpse for the following ten years. Now that she had recovered, her main goal was to repay Meng Yu''s kindness. After the incident in the Western Wastes was settled, she would return to the Central Plains. The love between her and Meng Yu was only a fleeting encounter like drifting duckweed, and she hoped everyone wouldn''t think too much about it or say too much. Also, she advised them to pluck the flowers while they could and not to wait until there were no flowers left to pick.


    Meng Yu found this poem a bit odd, and everyone else remained mysteriously or shyly silent.


    And so, that was that.


    Nobody would blame Meng Yu for not being faithful. Whether in the Western Wastes or the Central Plains, Meng Yu was already seen as a man of pure sentiment to the extreme, and he also had many positive qualities. Using Song Wuqiu''s words, "I really regret not having met him earlier."


    Generous, honest, kind, compassionate, and yet a little penny-pinching, just like my mirror. If I had met him sooner, I would never let go.


    Well, Meng Yu didn''t realize he had such charm, but his Growing Golden Lotus could sense that she was telling the truth. This wholehearted, untainted devotion from the beautiful Golden Elixir Big Sister¡ªhe truly liked her a lot.


    Two more months passed, and the Sky-splitting Sword Sect finally retreated. According to the information gathered, everyone, both Golden Core and Foundation Establishment cultivators, had left.


    There were no tricks, no ambushes. But, when one thought about it, it made sense. The Moon-Watching Sect had five Golden Cores and the advantage of an insider. If they dared to leave anyone behind, the Moon-Watching Sect dared to devour them.


    Another month passed until everyone was certain that the Sky-splitting Sword Sect had withdrawn. The Golden Core Group mobilized, sweeping the surroundings. When peace settled in, Song Wuqiu also announced to everyone that she was going to return to her hometown.


    This was the agreed plan. Although Meng Yu was reluctant to let her go, they talked and slept together for several nights, including days of relentless questioning and punishment. But in the end, she said her farewells¡ªgoodbye, my first man. From now on, we shall not meet again.


    This enigmatic woman left Meng Yu at a loss for words.


    ...


    "Sister Song, I really can''t bear to see you go..."


    Bu Shixian clutched tightly to Song Wuqiu''s wrist, tears streaming down her face.


    She was the one who had rescued Song Wuqiu back then, and their relationship had been very good ever since. Even though the remaining Golden Cores weren''t very close, their relationship had improved a lot over the past half a year.


    Now, as Song Wuqiu prepared to leave, they had prepared a farewell banquet for her, and naturally, they also presented her with various gifts.


    Meng Yu had prepared a Storage Bag for Song Wuqiu, filled with Spirit Rice, Spiritual Medicine, and some valuable items, including weapons purchased from the Immortal Sect.


    For example, Grand Carp Immortal had given her a dose of Water Spirit Essence, Bu Shixian three feathers, and Hua Miaochai gave Song Wuqiu ten Divine Thunders...


    Huh, that item made Meng Yu frown.


    The Moon-Watching Sect exerted stringent control over Divine Thunder, with only Meng Yu and Hua Miaochai having access, fearing internal issues.


    Even Grand Carp Immortal could only deploy them but not possess them. Now Hua Miaochai gave them to Song Wuqiu... Well, these imps were impulsive once moved, and he couldn''t say that Hua Miaochai was wrong. Song Wuqiu would face many challenges on her journey, and Meng Yu was also prepared to give her Divine Thunder, but only when she left the Moon-Watching Sect.


    Meng Yu thought about Hua Miaochai''s action and decided to let it go without comment.


    After all, the gathering of six people today was against the rules; previously, Meng Yu had decreed that no more than five people should meet at any time.


    Having been through so much, although Meng Yu initially had some doubts about Song Wuqiu, including her love for him, she was the one among them all with whom he had spent the least time. He even suspected that she might be an impostor. However, this question had already been proven false by Bai Qianqian and Bu Shixian, in terms of Cultivation Swordsmanship, physical characteristics, and the like.


    Even Bu Shixian had quietly told Meng Yu that Song Wuqiu was truly a pure and good girl. Well, Meng Yu had no idea where she got such odd knowledge. Huh, the unconscious Song Wuqiu was originally placed within the Moon-Watching Sect''s Great Formation by Bai Qianqian and was treated there for twenty years.


    Once the two became truly intimate, Meng Yu trusted her. She was a Golden Elixir Big Sister experiencing her first time, with such a good reputation, and so sincerely devoted to you¡ªwhat else could you doubt?


    Even if she betrayed the Moon-Watching Sect, what could she gain?


    "Thank you all for coming to see me off. I''m really embarrassed; I should have stayed a bit longer, but this was a promise I had made, and I really feel sorry about it."


    Song Wuqiu smiled, her expression very poignant and sad.


    Her mood had been low from last night until now as if she had made up her mind about something.


    "Thanks, Huahua, for giving me this item, unlike that blockhead who always watches me like a hawk."


    She placed the ten Divine Thunders on the table and picked up the three feathers Bu Shixian had given her. Smiling, she walked forward and hugged Bu Shixian.


    But at that moment, Meng Yu suddenly felt that something was amiss!

 Chapter 229 Song Wuqiu, Because of Love

    When people become desperate, their minds are often flooded with a jumble of memories.


    Suddenly, Meng Yu remembered the past on Azure Star.


    One day, the female PE teacher''s ex-husband arrived in a luxury car, standing proudly as he watched the teacher, supporting a lame man as she walked. There he was, a successful man, with a watch worth millions on his wrist.


    He blocked her path, and she tactfully sidestepped him.


    He blocked her again, then the teacher just sighed.


    The teacher''s ex-husband had been a poor boy, but the girl had fallen in love with him and ran away with him, even cutting ties with her family in the process.


    Afterward, the two of them struggled to start a business, selling even their house, but they just couldn''t succeed. Then, the poor boy began to deal in health products, cheating old people to accumulate his first pot of gold, which led to an argument; the English teacher left him.


    The ex-husband thought that she had left him because he was poor and all other reasons were just excuses, so, ten years later, after he made his fortune, he came back to show her that she had made the wrong choice.


    However, the way she looked at him now was as clear and pure as the smile of that girl from over a decade ago.


    She supported her lame husband with limitless affection.


    "Don''t you have any regrets?"


    The ex-husband suddenly cried out, his voice hoarse with emotion. He had always believed that her leaving was because of his downfall, his lack of success.


    "In my life, I''ve made two right decisions; one was to be with you, the other was to leave you."


    Then, she helped her disabled husband and walked away step by step.


    The husband was a hero who saved lives.


    ...


    Song Wuqiu looked deeply, with immeasurable affection, at Meng Yu, and then he turned to face Bu Shixian.


    As a Swordsman, one must draw one''s sword at the most appropriate moment.


    Like now, the unguarded Bu Shixian opened his arms, exposing his chest.


    In the corner of her eye, she saw that small man, the first one she had liked in her life.


    Deceiving him was not easy.


    She, Song Wuqiu, was now preparing to overthrow Moon-Watching Sect.


    Ninety years ago, a Half-Demon nanny who had taken care of her since she was little was wrongfully executed by her family, and because of this, she turned her back on her clan.


    Can''t humans and demons live together in harmony? There are bad humans and good demons!


    Thereafter, she roamed the Martial World, encountering many people and events, including one of the sanctuaries of the Martial World, Ten Directions Demon Subduing Hall.


    Ten Directions Demon Subduing Hall was a very special Sect. Its disciples were few, and as they wandered through the Jianghu, they primarily focused on slaying demons. This included killing many heroes of Jianghu, scions of noble families, and anyone who dared to conspire with the Demon Gate was subjected to the harshest punishment.


    She met her second master, who spoke of things from her youth, and then the master revealed there was more to the story.


    It was a purge, targeting all the demons and Half-Demons in the Qinghe region, not just her servants but many innocent demons and Half-Demons who died in that operation. Of course, the methods were not crude; there was framing, instigating, infiltrating to betray loyalty, and then, after the storm, the elite of the Qinghe demons and Half-Demons were nearly wiped out.


    Why do this?


    The reason was simple: for the survival of the Human Race.


    A million years ago, the Human Race suddenly lost its higher-ups, and the Demon Race took over the world, blood flowing into rivers and seas. Humans had to endure in silence or sincerely join the Demon Race.


    At that time, many demons had good relationships with humans, and were even willing to support them. Then, thousands of years later, when the Human Race rose, the Demon Race suffered heavy losses.


    The roles of host and guest were reversed, but the same things happened all over again. Among the demons, there were many friends of the Human Race and demons who loyally joined humans. The human powerhouses lamented over the good ones among the demons, hence supporting those demons. Then, after tens of thousands of years, when the Human Race became corrupt and the Demon Race ascended, blood flowed into rivers and seas again.


    History kept flipping back and forth, and finally, the mighty ones of the Human Race understood a fundamental truth: we must eradicate the roots of those not of our kind!


    They could be your friends, even sharing life and death together, and when history came to a crossroads, they could also be friends to the Human Race, even helping to suppress the Demon Race. But that was useless; the conciliatory faction ensured that the Demon Race could always reproduce and survive, and then overturn the situation. They were the greatest enemies!


    Song Wuqiu certainly didn''t accept this warped and perverse argument, but she still followed her master, traversing Divine Land. Apart from performing chivalrous deeds, she saw countless horrifying acts and witnessed many tragedies.


    She helped a certain nomadic minority tribe, and when she returned ten years later, she saw them rise and destroy an agrarian dynasty. The Human Race fought against each other; the losers could still live as slaves. But in wars between the Human Race and Foreign Races, failure meant hell! Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Now, it was the Human Race that held the advantage, but that didn''t mean the Demon Race couldn''t turn the tables.


    Often, the Demon Race managed to thrive because there were a few humans who were friends to demons, who were either kind-hearted or soft-handed, or like Meng Yu, who fell in love with a demon, which led to what followed!


    Your next read is at My Virtual Library Empire


    Just like with the nomadic tribes, initially loyal and reasonable, but once they grew and prospered, the scene changed entirely.


    "There are indeed good individuals among the Demon Race, but an Imperial Court of the Demon Race must not be established. Whoever does so is a human traitor!"


    As days went by, she actually felt her master was right.


    And then one day, she arrived in the Western Wastes and was saved by a Green Bird and a rabbit. She was grateful to them, had even killed several scum of the Human Race for them, repaying their kindness in various ways.

 Chapter 229 Song Wuqiu, Because of Love (2)

    Until one day, a senior brother from the Ten Directions Demon Subduing Hall found her and planned a war against the Moon-Watching Sect. He insisted that the Demon Race Royal Court must not be established.


    She sneered.


    "So Bai Qianqian wants to progress, and you brand her as evil and heretical?"


    And the senior brother sneered just as coldly, "She is one of the Nine Great Holy Beasts. No matter how ridiculous the organization she has established may seem, once it starts to grow, can you guarantee what it will become in a hundred years?"


    "Bai Qianqian is a good rabbit. Everyone knows she''s kind-hearted. But once an organization is established, it will continuously sharpen itself, become extreme, and then expand!"


    The senior brother didn''t force her to participate, only telling her, "I know Bai Qianqian is your good friend. You can even try to save her if you like. Just remember, after you''ve saved her, remind her not to continue in that manner. My target isn''t Bai Qianqian, but the organization established by the Demon Race!"


    Individual demons can be friends, trusted with life and death, but once they form an organization, it must be eradicated!


    "I appreciate her too, but I must do this."


    The senior brother was a member of the Five Directions Tower and then perished in the Long River Nine Bends Array, while she witnessed the Demon Race''s thriving prosperity.


    Including that traitorous, obsequious cur, Meng Yu!


    The demons were becoming disciplined and organized, shouting far and wide, ready to battle for the ''rabbit.'' This even included those fierce ones not accepted by the Moon-Watching Sect!


    The senior brother passed away. Another senior uncle came to the Western Wastes and connected with her, asking her to search her soul and answer, did she understand the consequences?


    Once the Demon Race rises, out of the hundreds of billions of people in the Western Wastes, how many will survive?


    Your servant was wronged, and you broke with your family. Do you think that was justified?


    Then tell me, over these years, how deep is the hatred between the Demon Race and the Human Race? Who can forget when it''s mentioned?


    Once history''s rope is pulled, it leads to nothing but mountains of corpses and seas of blood!


    The senior uncle left, not really counting on her, just appreciating her when he saw her. Stay updated through My Virtual Library Empire


    The Ten Directions Demon Subduing Hall didn''t treat her as a traitor. On the contrary, they greatly appreciated her because the higher-ups in the hall, in their youth, were rarely extremists. Instead, many were like Song Wuqiu, loyal and righteous, fair and just, even leaning towards the Demon Race.


    Then, until one day, they stood before mountains of corpses and seas of blood, hit hard by their own boomerangs. Until one day, they suddenly understood what they had done!


    Yes, she loved the Moon-Watching Sect to death, loved everything here.


    It was like when she was a child, and her Half-Demon nanny would recite beautiful fairy tales by her cradle.


    No more wars between demons and humans, everyone with equal status, furry tails not discriminated against, humans treating all races with generous kindness, and demons struggling for this world too.


    It was just like the current scenes at the Moon-Watching Sect, so damn idyllic, as perfect as a fairy tale.


    Just like that nomadic tribe, good-natured and hospitable, offering their last bit of food to welcome two guests.


    The one who helped the nomadic people was her master, and she couldn''t change her meddlesome nature, teaching several intelligent and kind-hearted children, only to return years later and regret it for the rest of her life.


    In the Year 128 of the Minor World''s Heavenly Wind, the Barbarians broke through the defenses, the Central Plains fell, bones piled up like mountains, with no one in sight for thousands of miles.


    The Barbarians erected a Sacred Temple for the master, and its incense burned prosperously, enduring for thousands of generations.


    ...


    A gentle breeze blew through the cave dwelling, a water droplet poised to fall, the censer wafting a faint smoke, and the beautiful women present, all with beaming smiles.


    This was a joyful farewell, everyone good sisters.


    Then, as if everything had suddenly come to a halt.


    The wind stopped, the water stopped, the smog stopped, and the beauties'' faces turned pale with fear!


    Ten Divine Thunders lit up instantaneously, a sign of imminent explosion, scaring Grand Carp Immortal and Hua Miaochai out of their wits, with Bu Shixian still preparing to embrace Song Wuqiu, while Meng Yu only just had time to bellow, "Run!"


    Song Wuqiu turned his head, giving him a look of desolation and deep affection, a look he had seen on Teacher Chen!


    After the college entrance competition, Teacher Chen disappeared from everyone''s sight, but that didn''t mean Meng Yu didn''t know where she was, as they still contacted each other in secret. Even the Enforcement Hall tried to recruit her, saying, "We will provide you with a generous job, you just need to love Meng Yu wholeheartedly and bear his children, and so on."


    In their eyes, as long as Teacher Chen returned to Meng Yu''s side, and then Meng Yu, now a family man, would be even more at their mercy, and Teacher Chen would also benefit in various ways, so she shouldn''t refuse.


    Then, Teacher Chen went to see Meng Yu and told him,


    "The happiest thing in my life was being with you, but the thing I regret the least is leaving you.


    I must go now, goodbye.


    Ah Yu, take good care of yourself, live with dignity, don''t be like your teacher, tied down by family and obligations all my life, leaving behind endless regrets, yet powerless to struggle.''


    Teacher has her own life to live, and you should have your own path, farewell, my love."


    With profound affection, she glanced at Meng Yu one last time, then turned and left without looking back, with a resolute gaze that Meng Yu still remembered, like a bullet, hitting him right between the eyes. And now, Song Wuqiu had the exact same expression!


    This was supposed to be just a farewell party, you''re scaring people to death with that look!


    Meng Yu was never afraid of traitors seeking fame and fortune, these people always left traces behind, but at this moment, he suddenly understood, Song Wuqiu, this madman! sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Immortal Sect was full of dramas telling of beautiful women from the sect, infiltrating the enemy''s ranks, ultimately capturing all the villains or perishing together with them.


    Those silly Great Demon Kings always puzzled, "I''ve given you everything, you''ve also gained countless Spirit Stones, why would you betray me, what more do you want?"


    He always thought it was so stupid, but, was he the Great Demon King?


    But, the beauties in the dramas, they never reveal their bodies, right?


    Song Wuqiu''s hand landed on Bu Shixian''s shoulder, the ten Divine Thunders began glowing, and with a breath of True Qi, Song Wuqiu tore with force!


    Song Wuqiu''s weapon was a long sword named Phoenix Tree, but this time she didn''t use a sword, instead, her ten fingers exerted strength, pouring endless True Qi into Bu Shixian''s meridians, then pulled hard to the left and right, tearing off Bu Shixian''s arms, as the Divine Thunders exploded simultaneously.


    Hua Miaochai and Grand Carp Immortal, both having access to Long River Nine Bends Array, when they noticed something was wrong with the Divine Thunder, Hua Miaochai immediately activated the Amulet given by Meng Yu and called upon the Formation first because anyone who touched the Divine Thunder would cause it to explode immediately, so in haste, she could only manage to erect three layers of protection with her own True Qi.


    At that moment, they hadn''t even realized what was happening, thinking that there was a problem with the Divine Thunder itself!


    This was after all the ten best Divine Thunders carefully selected by Hua Miaochai!


    Shock appeared on Bu Shixian''s face, but as a swordsman, she instantly reacted, her foot kicking upwards at Song Wuqiu; at the same time, Song Wuqiu''s head suddenly ached.


    Shocking Spirit Stab, a mental attack Meng Yu never demonstrated in front of anyone else, but finally, he used it.


    Spirit Talisman, Shocking Spirit Stab, Teleportation, along with the Four Great Sword Intents, these were his intimate secrets with Song Wuqiu.


    But this strike did not even slightly slow Song Wuqiu''s movements because she endured thirty years of torment under the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber!


    Blood Transmutation Divine Saber, an endless ordeal from the body to the Divine Soul, one feels as though plunged into hell, many dying during attempts at salvation, but she persisted for thirty years, her mental strength forged as hard as steel!


    The kick to Song Wuqiu''s face by Bu Shixian had no effect, easily diffused by Song Wuqiu, who now held a long sword in her hand, Phoenix Tree.


    This was an ancient-looking sword, pale green with hints of gold, with Phoenix Tree in hand, Song Wuqiu''s combat power increased by more than threefold, didn''t it?

 Chapter 230 Trusting the Wrong Person All Ones Life, Breaking Gold and Shattering Jade, A Liuli Life

    Bu Shixian''s situation was dire, her two arms or rather wings torn off by Song Wuqiu. The enemy''s True Qi inside her body was wreaking havoc, her combat strength diminished from full to less than ten percent, and what''s more, the explosion of the Divine Thunder was finally upon her, with her back facing it.


    "Go, my dear friend."


    With a wave of her hand from Song Wuqiu, she was sent flying towards Meng Yu, and in the next moment, she was caught by Meng Yu. Then, the ten Divine Thunders finally exploded, unleashing boundless power. Fortunately, Hua Miaochai and the Grand Carp Immortal, with their Spirit Talismans and a hastily summoned Long River Nine Bends Array combined with their own True Qi, managed to block the explosion of the dual Five Elements Divine Thunders, directing the force of the blast upwards.


    A beam of light shot up tumultuously, breaking through the top of the cavern and reaching for the clouds. The news that the Five Metal Pills had been accidentally wiped out while enjoying their tea and playing with Divine Thunder was now a thing of the past, but the situation had turned even worse.


    After throwing Bu Shixian towards Meng Yu, Song Wuqiu''s body moved like a wisp of green smoke, reaching behind the two Immortals.


    "Die, you scum!"


    Hu Qingquan reacted swiftly, already understanding the situation, but this time, she didn''t back down; instead, she charged directly at Song Wuqiu.


    "Hehe, False Core, also, you''ve been seducing my man every day..."


    Song Wuqiu let out a light laugh, and in the following moment, a flash of sword light.


    Hu Qingquan''s body lay on the ground like a corpse, and with the second strike, her newly grown fox tail was severed and sliced into eighteen pieces in midair.


    No matter what, Hu Qingquan was a false Golden Core, but also a Golden Core. Yet, she couldn''t withstand even one move from Song Wuqiu!


    And Song Wuqiu remained completely unscathed!


    This was her full combat strength, even though she usually only claimed to be slightly stronger than Bu Shixian!


    The explosion of the Divine Thunder was finally directed outside by the two monsters in control of the Formation, but in the next moment, Song Wuqiu appeared behind the two monsters.


    Her longsword flicked like autumn leaves, silently sweeping across the bodies of Hua Miaochai and the Grand Carp Immortal, who fell to the ground in humiliation and helplessness.


    As for the Spirit Talismans on Hua Miaochai''s body, she had used them first on wrapping the premium Divine Thunders.


    The ten Divine Thunders she had carefully selected for Song Wuqiu boasted the greatest power, like ten large watermelons!


    Thus, Hua Miaochai and the Grand Carp Immortal fell to the ground, grievously wounded.


    The wind began to stir once more, the droplet finally falling, while Song Wuqiu, wielding the Phoenix Tree sword, watched Meng Yu with a beaming smile, this ultimate villain.


    The Pear Blossom was still as cheerful as the spring breeze, untroubled even if no one admired its beauty.


    The Sky-splitting Sword Sect had gathered nineteen Golden Cores, concealed even more power, yet the one they always managed to hurt, effortlessly playing with reserves not fully spent, was that young man.


    Her lover.


    Since entering the Moon-Watching Sect, through eight months and numerous opportunities just within reach, including when strong enemies pressed hard, she never colluded from within or without, but waited quietly, facing each other calmly, even entering a romance, enchanting the great villain so thoroughly, including promises to become sworn sisters with Bai Qianqian and so on.


    She continued to wait until the very end, when she had a legitimate reason to leave, gathering all the Golden Cores with the sect leader. Then she incited Hua Miaochai to bring out the Divine Thunder, beginning with a lethal strike to the throat!


    The small man in front of her was like a startled little creature, fearing to run but worried that his aunt and sisters couldn''t escape.


    "Is this it?"


    Her eyebrows were slender and firm, her features sharp, exuding an aura of efficiency with a touch of softness, yet in her eyes burned a fierce flame!


    A true swordsman always prepares well, plans carefully, and then executes with a fatal blow.


    "Is this it?"


    She suddenly burst into roaring laughter.


    "You, when you sleep with me, need to prepare Spirit Talismans, that ''whatever'' spiritual Cultivation Technique, and maybe a small Teleportation Technique, always ready to run away, right? Oh yes, when I made my move just now, I was actually worried you had some trump card that would scare me to death!"


    She laughed so hard that tears nearly spilled, yet the hand holding her sword remained utterly steady.


    "Isn''t that right? It shows I wasn''t wrong to be cautious."


    Meng Yu''s voice was a bit cold.


    "Yes, you did very well, extremely well."


    Song Wuqiu gazed at Meng Yu, the boy who stirred her heart.


    She wasn''t as strong as she had imagined; every day living with the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber within her was torture.


    She occasionally prayed to the heavenly gods and various powerful beings, vowing to repay whomever could free her from her agony.


    Then, a young man appeared. He heard of her injuries and gave her six Spirit Talismans, allowing her to recover from her desperate struggle to cling to life.


    And he was so young, handsome, passionate, and a sword training genius!


    She had always been fascinated by talent, never imagining there was a swordsman more gifted than her!


    Thus, she wholeheartedly embarked on a pursuit. Who said a mature Golden Core beauty couldn''t chase after a youthful, talented, adorable little swordsman?


    What made her crazily in love with him was that he was like her opposite. He was as cunning as a fox, always skeptical of her, and to this day, she hadn''t uncovered his true depths.


    She adored this sly fellow, just like a fox.


    Right, he was her mirror image, as naive in his twenties as she had been, believing in the equality of humans and demons, living in bliss; how wonderful.


    "Why did you do all this?"


    The man asked.


    From afar, little demons were already loudly inquiring about what had happened inside. Then, both people spoke in unison, telling them everything was fine, there was no need to come in. Find adventures at My Virtual Library Empire


    They couldn''t let them in!


    Four Golden Cores were still writhing on the ground, only a sword strike away from death, and the little Imp that rushed in was only delivering itself to its demise. Its only use, perhaps, was to give Meng Yu a chance to escape.


    "You guess?"


    "To expel demons and defend the Way?"


    Clutching his teeth, Meng Yu said viciously.


    "Right."


    Song Wuqiu smiled slyly in response, "It seems we are indeed of one mind. It''s just that, knowing this, why would you help them? Don''t you understand what will happen once the Demon Race grows strong?"


    "I''m still young. I just want to experience love."


    Meng Yu''s words made Song Wuqiu pause, and then she burst into unrestrained laughter.


    This answer was just too good, outrageously so!


    "Okay, stop squirming around, trying to recover your Vital Energy to counterattack. Don''t be like this. I never intended to kill you all in the first place."


    Song Wuqiu kicked Hu Qingquan toward Meng Yu, then secured Hua Miaochai and the Grand Carp Immortal in place to prevent these two from self-destructing.


    "The four of them, their powers are now wasted by me. To recover would take at least decades of convalescence. There are spies in the sect, the news won''t be kept secret for long. When the time comes, the Sky-splitting Sword Sect will retaliate with full force. Ah Yu, take them and flee now. You should be able to escape."


    "You''re not going to kill me?"


    Meng Yu''s eyelids drooped.


    At this moment, Song Wuqiu controlled everything. Her swordsmanship was the most powerful Meng Yu had ever seen among the Golden Core level; not to mention Meng Yu''s Four Great Sword Intents, even if the Orchid Fairy and Master Lihua joined forces, Meng Yu didn''t feel there was any chance of winning.


    Her power deeply alarmed Meng Yu.


    "How could I bear to kill you? I have never thought of hurting you, not even the slightest bit," said Song Wuqiu with a smile, as she looked at the first love of her life and shook her head.


    "Even with them, if they were in danger, I would risk my life to save them."


    "But you hurt them."


    "Because those are the lives of billions of people from the Western Wastes, one could even say, the countless lives of the Central Plains."


    Song Wuqiu''s eyes were resolute as she faced Meng Yu.


    "You and Bai Qianqian are the best leaders. Generous, fair, compassionate, and self-disciplined. With you leading them, the Demon Race will flourish, and even humans would join you, like those Loose Cultivators.


    The most terrifying enemy is always the warm spring breeze, not the Cold Wind. You will turn enemies into friends. You and Bai Qianqian will gather many from the Human Race to join you, rallying more and more people, and then unifying the Western Wastes, it''s only a matter of time.


    But let me ask you this, do you eat meat?"


    Meng Yu''s lips twitched.


    In the Moon-Watching Sect, there''s a taboo: those who consume humans will be put to death, but what about eating demonic beasts or Demonic beasts?


    You can lead people of different skin colors to slaughter another race, but can you forever deny that those beings are people?


    Equally, Meng Yu now never eats rabbits, because he truly can''t bear to!


    "Ah Yu, I''m truly grateful to have met you. Actually, I had many things prepared to tease you with. Like telling you about my past, I was confident I could persuade you. Like lying that we had a child together and asking if you''d want to retire with me. Like saying we would meet again in decades or a century, then heading somewhere else to watch you make those difficult choices."


    Her eyes widened as she looked at Meng Yu and those demons, a tear rolling down from the corner of her eye. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Bu Xiaoniao, you''re my true friend, I''m sorry."


    "Huahua, you are so kind at heart; don''t be deceived anymore."


    "Yu Paopao, I''m truly envious of your carefree nature."


    "Fox, from now on, I''ll entrust my man to you. Ah Yu, I vouch for her, she truly wishes for you to sleep with her. Bless you both."


    After uttering these words, she looked affectionately at Meng Yu again, and to her friends, even those lovely, open-hearted, and cheerful demons on the distant mountain who she adored.


    She truly loved this place to death, but now she had to destroy all of it.


    "I''m sorry."


    With her sword Phoenix Tree held across, her head fell to the ground.


    She didn''t even want to, didn''t think it worth it, and didn''t wish to explain to Meng Yu why she did it.


    Let them think of her as a traitor, maybe it''s for the better this way.


    Song Wuqiu, the prodigious young girl from the Qinghe Song Family, disciple of the Ten Directions Demon Subduing Hall, a Nascent Soul Seed, after figuring out the secrets of the Moon-Watching Sect, she chose the perfect moment to severely injure the four major Golden Cores of the Moon-Watching Sect and yet she spared their lives.


    With her victory secured and her triumph absolute, she instructed Meng Yu, "Take everyone and escape." Then, she took her own life with her sword.


    There is no perfect solution in this world to stay true to both the higher powers and to one''s beloved.


    And at this moment, what Meng Yu remembered was the sight of a female PE teacher supporting her lame husband, leaving her ex-husband behind in his lonely and pained demeanor.


    The man just stood there dazed, then slapped himself forcefully more than ten times.


    He must not regret it today, will not turn back, but his heart, just like Meng Yu''s at this moment, felt truly damn awful!


    The two things I regret the least are, one is following you, and the other is leaving you!

 Chapter 231 Forced Marriage, Forced Marriage!

    The explosion of the Divine Thunder caused a huge uproar in the Moon-Watching Sect, but the official story presented to the outside world was that while everyone was enjoying tea and discussing the Divine Thunder, Hua Miaochai carelessly set it off, leading to the current turmoil.


    Fortunately, everyone was unharmed. From now on, more attention to safety would be needed. Hua Miaochai was punished by having her salary docked for three years for carrying the Divine Thunder and another three years for inadvertently setting it off. She also lost her position as the Vice Sect Leader and received a major demerit.


    That was the public stance, but internally.


    "Are you brainless?"


    After burying Song Wuqiu alone, Meng Yu''s first reprimand was directed at Hua Miaochai!


    Why did she bring ten Divine Thunders? Couldn''t she wait until after they had left the sect to give gifts, and why choose ten of the largest ones?


    "You, you, you...do you not have the slightest bit of caution? Look at your two paws. Any regrets?"


    Bu Shixian had lost two hands, which meant two wings, and now sat there dejected. Although he managed to grow a new pair of hands using a secret technique, they were merely for show; aside from serving tea and water, they were probably only good for scratching Meng Yu''s itches. Fighting was out of the question for the time being.


    A Golden Core Master who suffers an injury, especially of this sort, wouldn''t recover for many years!


    "You, you... nevermind, it''s not your fault, sigh."


    Meng Yu didn''t scold the Grand Carp Immortal, not because she had done everything she could, holding off the spread of the explosion of the Divine Thunder at the last moment, but because she was carefree and her eyes darted around, looking like she wanted to run away from home, eager to escape in advance.


    For loyal employees, you strike hard; but you have to treat those essential few who think of running away with kindness.


    At least take a breather until things have stabilized, and then give that traitor a proper whipping!


    That''s right, the human form of the Grand Carp Immortal didn''t resemble any of the monsters from the Western Wastes at all; as a Gold Carp, she was a blond with large breasts, a supermodel with a bombshell''s figure of a mermaid!


    "And you, thank you."


    Meng Yu looked at Hu Qingquan who had lost his tail once more, his face deathly pale, and heaved a long sigh.


    Okay, this one couldn''t be blamed any further; he hadn''t done anything wrong. The only issue was that his cultivation was insufficient.


    This time, all four Golden Cores were severely injured, including Hua Miaochai, Hu Qingquan, and the Grand Carp Immortal. Although they were only struck by a single sword, this sword was incredibly venomous, directly damaging their meridians, bones, and even the dantian within their bodies. Such an injury, even with Spirit Pills and miraculous medicine, would take more than a decade to heal.


    But was there that much time?


    Meng Yu hadn''t even announced Song Wuqiu''s death; instead, he found someone to impersonate Song Wuqiu and had her leave the Sect, showing she was safe!


    Before she died, Song Wuqiu had revealed she was from the Ten Directions Demon Subduing Hall, and the whole situation suddenly connected.


    Tens of thousands of miles away, the Ten Directions Demon Subduing Hall had done many things. Although most were flawless, some rumors surfaced, and this incident was purely due to Bai Qianqian''s and Bu Shixian''s misjudgment of character. Later, even though the chief leader and Sect Leader Meng Yu had doubts and took the risk, unfortunately, the enemy was too cunning, and especially with a group of idiotic subordinates, mentioning why they showed mercy and committed sword suicide, all of it was credited to Meng Yu''s doing.


    Heh, as the chief leader, the mistakes are always those of the subordinates, and the merits are always those of the superior. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Why don''t we just run away?"


    The proposal came from the Grand Carp Immortal, who felt she was quite conscientious.


    "Our serious injuries will eventually leak out. What do we do when a large force comes pressing down on us?"


    "What about those Imps? What about the people who have followed us?"


    Meng Yu''s retort shut her up.


    "Now, Yu Paopao, you guard the Great Formation with all your might. Qianqian and the two Foundation Establishment disciples also understand formations. With their support, plus the Divine Thunders, even the strongest enemies can be held off for seven days, right?"


    "Right."


    "That''s good. What I ask of you is to hold on for six days should such an event occur, then on the last day, you can order everyone to clear the way for you to leave, okay? I promise that within these six days, I will bring Qianqian back to take charge of the Great Formation!"


    "Not okay."


    "Huh?"


    The response from the Grand Carp Immortal made Meng Yu pause. Experience tales with My Virtual Library Empire


    "I''m not a fool, and I have feelings too."


    The transformed human figure of the Grand Carp Immortal was a beautiful blonde girl with large breasts, her skin healthy and sparkling with a clear glow, like a spring of water, but the pure temperament combined with the curvaceous, rule-breaking peaks and the proportions of a nine-headed body made her look like a shimmering goddess.


    "Although I fear death and like to run, when I really fight alongside everyone until the end, and see people dying around me, I can''t run anymore, just like earlier, with this idiot!"


    The Grand Carp Immortal pointed at Hua Miaochai, "Huahua''s a fool, trying to block the Divine Thunder, and I, in the heat of the moment, joined her to block the Divine Thunder; otherwise, I could''ve run, and Song Wuqiu wouldn''t have been able to hurt me."


    Meng Yu fell silent.


    "I have a condition. If you agree to my condition, I will stay in the Moon-Watching Sect, follow your orders, and at most... run away at the end," she said, with her face turning red at the last phrase.


    "Tell me, what''s the condition..."


    What could Meng Yu say? Being unattached and childless, how could he impose on someone invincible like her?


    "I want to be your wife!"


    The Grand Carp Immortal said earnestly: "Bai Qianqian is your main wife; I want to be your other wife, whether it''s the second or the third¡­"


    Having said this, she glanced nervously at Hua Miaochai, Bu Shixian, and even Hu Qingquan.


    "Even if I''m the sixth wife, you have to give me a status!"


    She said this very, very seriously.


    This isn''t the Immortal Sect, this is a very, very terrifying world. Even if she''s a Golden Core Carp, so what? One unfortunate day, a powerful being might descend from the sky and decide to braise or steam her!


    Why, as soon as Bai Qianqian raised the flag of the Moon-Watching Sect, did everyone immediately come to join? In this day and age, it''s hard to survive alone. Even if you don''t bully others, you need to find a safe thigh to cling to.


    Song Wuqiu always claimed that when the Demon Race gathered, they would harbour rebellious thoughts, but if the Demon Race didn''t gather, then they would just be a dish on the Human Race''s table.


    Due to the torment of the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber for thirty years, Song Wuqiu had become radical and direct. Wouldn''t the Grand Carp Immortal, after over three hundred years, be afraid every day of being caught and killed, or even braised?


    And to top it off with a ladle of boiling oil!


    "What virtues do I possess that I can''t change? Wouldn''t that be fine?"


    Having just lost a woman, Meng Yu felt a bit sad, but now, the very things that were taboo in front of his deceased wife were happening, which always made him feel weird.


    "Ah Yu, I''m a fish, you''re also a fish; we''re all fishy fishy fish. Actually, I''ve always liked you too..."


    The blonde, busty beauty shyly looked at Meng Yu.


    Good men are hard to find, really. Which Golden Core Master doesn''t have three wives and four concubines, or is indifferent and lustless? And the Golden Core experts of the Demon Race, even more so, have palaces full of concubines, each more heartless than the last. But Meng Yu is different. Just look at his deep affection for Bai Qianqian and also the proof of Song Wuqiu''s death.


    Although Song Wuqiu is dead, her death has proved to everyone just how worthy Meng Yu is of competition.


    Allow me an inappropriate analogy: there''s a man now who, because he can''t bear to leave his enticing yet chaste spy wife, ultimately chooses suicide. Wouldn''t you want to know what she is really like?


    "I want a bridal chamber. Marry me, and I''ll be your wife, and then I''ll keep watch over the Moon-Watching Sect for you. I''m very good, and I won''t be jealous or cause trouble, I..."


    The Grand Carp Immortal stammered until Bu Shixian intervened with a swipe of her paw.


    Although Bu Shixian''s two arms, her wings, were crippled, her legs¡ªor claws¡ªwere still intact. She kicked the Grand Carp Immortal into the Spiritual Spring, then turned to Hu Qingquan and said viciously,


    "Do you have the same idea? Do you want to have another wedding ceremony, and you and Yu Paopao marry Meng Yu together?"


    Distressed by a headache, Bu Shixian contemplated the too many events of the day, and now, these nonsensical creatures were pushing for marriage. What were they thinking, when his wife had just died!


    "Is that even possible?"


    Hu Qingquan''s eyes lit up, and she hugged Bu Shixian tightly.


    "Thank you, sister, thank you, sister!"


    She also cast a seductive glance at Meng Yu, her eyes brimming with deep affection.


    "I am still a maiden; please cherish me..."


    Meng Yu''s mouth twitched. Okay, he also couldn''t tell if these monsters were being real or just trying to lighten the mood. After all, the scene of Song Wuqiu''s suicide was too gruesome, and now the Moon-Watching Sect was in imminent danger. And just now, he himself had rarely broken his composure and cursed, making them all feel embarrassed and hoping to say some nice words.


    "Really?"


    Meng Yu looked at Hu Qingquan, then at the Grand Carp Immortal.


    "Alright, get ready. We''ll have the ceremony tomorrow."


    Having said that, Meng Yu laughed. This bunch of fools, putting on an act¡ªlet them act!


    Then, he grabbed Hua Miaochai, the fragile beauty trying to sneak away quietly.


    "Huahua, come with me."


    He sneered, seizing Hua Miaochai, "I''m very angry now!"


    Ah?


    Everyone stared at Meng Yu with keen interest. Could it be that after losing his girlfriend, he was finally ready to make a move on Huahua?


    Of course, this was just a joke. Meng Yu''s character was still dependable, but what exactly did he intend to do?


    All along, Huahua was everyone''s favorite creature, a silent, timid, and bashful girl who was actually very kind.


    "What, can''t I hit her once?"


    Meng Yu said fiercely.


    Everyone looked thoughtfully at Meng Yu, and they all knew that Meng Yu had something valuable hidden in his cave dwelling; after Bai Qianqian left, he didn''t let anyone in.


    Maybe, Meng Yu was planning to take Hua Miaochai back with him?


    Everyone had practiced Bai Qianqian''s feigned death and the Eternal Cycle Heart Method, but the results weren''t good¡ªonly Hua Miaochai had succeeded.


    "Don''t worry, I swear on my honor, I definitely won''t run away."


    Meng Yu spoke calmly.


    He stepped forward, wrapped his arms around the Grand Carp Immortal and Hu Qingquan, and gave their shoulders a firm pat.


    "Trust me."


    At this, the two of them suddenly became very nervous.

 Chapter 232 Fury, Rage!

    In the cave dwelling, Hua Miaochai looked at Meng Yu with pitiable eyes and shrank into the corner.


    She was afraid Meng Yu would hit her.


    Being hit was very painful, especially in her heart; it proved she had done something wrong, like the time Bai Qianqian had hit her several times, crying in anger while scolding her for being so stupid and foolish!


    "You actually followed a flower demon you''ve only known for a few days, aren''t you afraid of being eaten by others!"


    "You see someone pitiful and you save them, do you know the consequences?"


    "Look, if I hadn''t come quickly, you would have already become a thesis defense!"


    Flower demons mature slowly, and being raised by Bai Qianqian, a severe beating wasn''t scary, but the terrible things that happened made her become a homebody.


    Meng Yu stared hard at Hua Miaochai for several minutes, making her heart pound erratically.


    Today, Meng Yu''s scolding was actually not wrong; that is, if she had followed the rules and not attended the gathering on her own but remained at the array''s control point, the incident with Song Wuqiu wouldn''t have happened, as Meng Yu had repeatedly emphasized the rule that six people must not be present at the same time.


    "Do you still remember the Eternal Cycle Divine Technique I passed on to you? Have you mastered it?"


    "I have."


    Previously, Bai Qianqian had required everyone to practice a certain mental method for playing dead, but only Hua Miaochai had perfected it to the point where she could play dead and be put into a storage bag. However, this was not enough, and Meng Yu subsequently introduced another Cultivation Technique, the Eternal Cycle Divine Technique.


    This was a Cultivation Technique that plant-based members of the Demon Race found easy to practice. Hua Miaochai picked it up quickly and, in Meng Yu''s words, the difference between this technique and the previous one was that the former required the power of the Golden Core and the activation of Bloodline Divine Abilities, but once seriously injured, it would be ineffective. The Eternal Cycle Divine Technique, however, allowed one to avoid this issue, enabling entry into a state of suspended animation even with a breath''s life left.


    "I need you to do something, and whatever happens next, unless I agree, whether it''s for a few days, a few months, or a few years, you must keep it secret and swear never to reveal it, pledging on your honor, your everything."


    "I, Hua Miaochai, swear on my demon honor that no matter what Ah Yu does to me, I will never reveal it, nor will I have any complaints."


    "Good, remember your promise."


    After Bai Qianqian joined the Immortal Sect, she began to prepare a secret healing facility. Time passed at different rates there¡ªone hundred to one¡ªwhich meant that if Hua Miaochai and the others were severely injured on this side, they could enjoy the highest level of medical care in the Immortal Sect and take their time healing.


    Essentially, it gave those who had perfected the Eternal Cycle Divine Technique an almost infinite lifeline, as long as they didn''t die!


    "Ah Yu, are you going to take me with you to your side?"


    Suddenly, Hua Miaochai asked this.


    "Yes."


    For a long time, Meng Yu had used various methods, such as the necessity to activate the Teleportation Array to travel with Bai Qianqian, and such visits were rare, most of them not even disclosed to everyone. However, as the controller of the Long River Nine Bends Array, Hua Miaochai knew much more than others.


    "Brother Meng, I won''t go."


    Hua Miaochai firmly shook her head, "The great battle is about to begin. If I go, who will control the Long River Nine Bends Array, who¡­"


    "You''re afraid I''ll run away, aren''t you?"


    Meng Yu suddenly asked this.


    "No, that''s not what I mean. We are the ones who have wronged you. I just... I just don''t want to leave everyone. There are many good friends here... wuu wuu wuu."


    Suddenly, Hua Miaochai burst into tears.


    Alright, another crybaby. Bai Qianqian used to beat her while crying herself.


    "Do you trust me?"


    Meng Yu reached out his hand, grasping Sister Hua''s soft hand.


    "Mhm."


    "Alright, stop crying and come with me. Let''s go welcome Qian Qian back."


    "Mhm."


    She nodded, and then, fell into a deep sleep.


    ¡­


    Immortal Sect, Qingfeng Star, one month later.


    Meng Yu woke the sleeping Hua Miaochai.


    Bringing Hua Miaochai to the Immortal Sect did not mean he was going to hand her over to Bai Qianqian right away. Meng Yu strictly adhered to his own rules, taking the sleeping Hua Miaochai out and placing her there. After a one-month cooling-off period, he finally woke her up.


    "We are going to see Qian Qian. She has a way to cure your illness, and don''t worry about things here, I''ve already sent three Golden Core Experts to help oversee the bigger picture. They are very capable, nothing will go wrong."


    "Really?"


    "Really, but from now on, you''ll have to be mute. Remember, don''t speak a word to anyone except me and Qian Qian, understand?"


    Meng Yu stroked Hua Miaochai''s head.


    Saying that Golden Core Experts were in charge was to settle her mind so she wouldn''t worry, and telling her not to speak was because she was nearing the mastery of Meng Yu''s core secrets.


    The Time series.


    Although Meng Yu was also preparing to sell this trump card at a good price, only he could have control over it.


    "Actually... Yu Paopao and the fox, they are sincere."


    Hua Miaochai suddenly said this. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ah?"


    "The Mountain Stronghold is unsustainable, we all know that. When you went to bury Song Wuqiu, we had a meeting. Everyone decided not to leave. It''s just that we feel sorry for you and want to offer you a little compensation."


    "Ah?"


    Meng Yu was stunned for a moment. What had he missed?


    "Everyone is about to die in battle, so let it all go. Plus, if you leave, we won''t look down on you. You''ve done well enough."


    "Ah?"


    "Ah Yu, there aren''t three Golden Cores, are there?"


    Hua Miaochai smiled sadly.


    It was simple. If there were Golden Cores or support, Bai Qianqian would have returned as soon as the Sky-splitting Sword Sect''s army approached. Golden Cores and even Nascent Souls would have come, too. There would have been no need for battle or to strike out¡ªa stroll or two and showing their presence would have been enough to shatter the enemy''s morale. Instead, everyone had been holed up like turtles, engaged in warfare for over half a year, believing that Meng Yu had no reinforcements, just bluffing bravely.


    "Qian Qian, has something happened?" Find exclusive stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    She continued to ask.


    "She''s fine. What are you worried about?"


    "A month has passed."


    Her smile grew even more sorrowful.


    Being a Golden Core, just like Bai Qianqian, even if she had entered a state where feigned death became real, upon awakening, she could discern the passage of time.


    "More than a month has slipped away, Brother Meng, I''m grateful to you. You brought me here, and everything is safe. But in truth, I wanted to stay. It was just that they said, if I didn''t go, you wouldn''t leave either. So if this happened, they wanted me to accompany you. They would die battling at the Moon-Watching Sect. I thought... you would bring me to Qian Qian to apologize, then have her come back..."


    Tears streamed down her face as she cried deeply and sadly.


    "Slap!"


    Suddenly, Meng Yu lost his cool, forcefully pushed her down, and started spanking her fiercely.


    "You idiots!"


    At this moment, Meng Yu was truly driven mad by their actions.


    How did Yang Xiu die?


    Acting like they knew everything, conspiring without informing their lord!


    You know it all, you act all secretive like some riddlers, even exchanging glances and displaying knowing smirks like aunties, just like Song Wuqiu,


    Speaking of Song Wuqiu, Meng Yu felt a surge of irritation. You could have severely injured me, even killed me, and I wouldn''t have been as upset. You''ll see if you can kill me then!


    You could have turned tail and run, to see if I could catch you in ten or eight years and make you suffer.


    But you cleanly chose to end your life!


    Ending it like some riddle-master!


    Slap after slap landed on Hua Miaochai''s buttocks, but the pitiful Flower Demon didn''t resist. The more Meng Yu hit her, the angrier he became. Just as he was about to give her a serious lecture, a sweet voice sounded from behind him.


    "What''s wrong, Ah Yu? Why are you bullying Huahua?"


    It was Bai Qianqian. Upon hearing her, Meng Yu nearly flipped out!


    "You, get down too. It''s time for some family discipline!"


    Suddenly, Meng Yu felt as though something inside him had shattered.


    Enough with these country lasses playing with me. Bringing you along is just too exhausting.


    There were the perverts, the riddlers, those obsessed with marriage, the self-righteous ones¡­ Even the rabbit wasn''t good; she was definitely peering through the window for a long time, watching me hit her good friend, without saying a word, until the end!


    You Female Golden Cores sure know how to play!


    ...


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah?"


    As Bai Qianqian listened to Meng Yu recounting the events at the Moon-Watching Sect, her face grew increasingly pale. Of course, Meng Yu conveniently omitted his love story with Song Wuqiu, as that was just a trifle.


    "Dear, you rest. I''ll continue."


    Bai Qianqian, trembling with anger, took out a large white radish.


    While four months had passed for Meng Yu''s side, it had only been a little over a month for Bai Qianqian''s. The situation had turned into this mess, with her husband even planning to bring Hua Miaochai over for treatment!


    Don''t underestimate this detail. It meant that her husband was prepared to expose his most crucial secret. If this information leaked out, the Immortal Sect might very well seek to eliminate Meng Yu.


    The Immortal Sect thought they were opening up to import resources. Who would have thought that the adversary was busy building military capabilities, ready to invade at any moment? Without aircraft carriers, everyone can be friends. But as soon as you can pull out ten aircraft carriers to blockade your door, that changes the whole situation.


    These pigheaded teammates!


    And then there was her own mistake. She really hadn''t expected Song Wuqiu to be such a scumbag too!


    But still¡­ her death was a bit suspicious, wasn''t it? It felt like something was missing. Why did she spare Meng Yu?


    "Also, I told her that I sent three Golden Cores to help, but she wouldn''t believe me. She thought I was lying. Sigh, I''m so disheartened... really, sigh..."


    Meng Yu sighed in frustration.


    "Smack."


    Bai Qianqian brought the radish down on Hua Miaochai''s buttocks.


    "You actually don''t believe your lord? Why would he lie to you? There''s no issue whatsoever at the Moon-Watching Sect; he really sent help. Are Golden Cores that rare? Do you know how many Golden Cores I see every day, how many want to go there for a vacation? I''m not worried at all, so what are you afraid of?"


    Finally, Hua Miaochai''s expression relaxed.


    She looked at Meng Yu, embarrassed and pitiful.

 Chapter 233 Giving You an Opportunity (How to Make People Pay to Work)

    Qingfeng Star belonged to Bai Qianqian, and since she had both money and manpower, she had established quite a few secret bases on the planet over the past half year.


    The Immortal Sect knew Bai Qianqian was constructing secret bases but had given up on monitoring, because these were all Great Formations, which, without a means of entry, could only be forcefully breached. In that case, one would face Bai Qianqian''s legal and legitimate counterattack, or to put it simply, be killed on the spot.


    Meng Yu was in one of them.


    A Formation master, plus Spirit Stones to pave the way, this safe house was actually a secret base hidden in a deep forest. Spirit Flowers, Spirit Grass, and a Spirit Vein formed the Nine Flowers Stacked Clouds Formation, making it an excellent place for recuperation.


    Hua Miaochai was healing in the Spirit Vein, and Meng Yu, together with Bai Qianqian, strolled through the thickets. Meng Yu wasn''t worried that she would talk about his dealings with Song Wuqiu; after all, a Flower Demon like her would certainly uphold the greater good, and if Bai Qianqian was capable, she could go back and investigate on her own.


    "Her injury will need more than fifteen years of convalescence to heal."


    "But, there are other methods, such as asking a Nascent Soul expert for treatment."


    "Not good, that''s too dangerous. Those Nascent Soul experts have all kinds of miraculous methods that we can''t guard against, and they might even resort to some improper techniques. It must be done on Qingfeng Star."


    Bai Qianqian''s words made Meng Yu nod in agreement.


    "How about you go back?"


    Bringing Hua Miaochai over and then deceiving Bai Qianqian to return, even though it would mean the collapse of business here, but...


    "Let me think about it. I really do want to go back, but can you guarantee you''ll bring me back?"


    Bai Qianqian hesitated.


    Her agreement with the Immortal Sect was to stay here permanently. If she left, her base of operations here would be doomed, and then Meng Yu would face various challenges, such as the current situation of controlling a planet, which was unthinkable.


    Of course, in the most dangerous situations, she would definitely return, but once back, whether she could come here again would depend on Meng Yu''s mood, and he might not let her fake death and sneak back in.


    After a moment of thought, Meng Yu didn''t pressure Bai Qianqian. After all, the Immortal Sect was still safe, and if Bai Qianqian had been there this time, it would just be one more casualty.


    "Then, what about Huahua''s injury?"


    Their gazes converged.


    Countless thoughts flickered through Bai Qianqian''s mind, Immortal Dew, Essence of the Sun, and Five Element Spiritual Energy... But all of a sudden, Bai Qianqian''s face turned red with anger, and she kicked Meng Yu hard.


    Meng Yu was actually thinking of applying those treatments to her!


    Colluding in evil deeds, just like how wolves and jackals support each other as they grow, Bai Qianqian and Hua Miaochai had similarly supported each other.


    The cultivation of jade rabbits was simple: just consume Spirit Fruits and Vegetables, and their cultivation would skyrocket. Moreover, they had a Divine Skill that allowed them to consume part of their essence blood and longevity to refine some of the consumed Spirit Fruits and Vegetables into Jade Rabbit Spirit Sand when necessary.


    This was a very precious raw material, extremely effective for growing Spirit Fruits and Vegetables, which could greatly shorten the cultivation period. Of course, it was more efficient to use it as a medicine like Night-Bright Sand, Five Spirits Fat, or Silkworm Sand because it had miraculous effects.


    Take note, it''s extremely effective for growing Spirit Fruits and Vegetables, reducing the growth time notably!


    So, for members of the Plant System Demon Race, healing worked the same way.


    "I was talking about Little Black Rabbit!"


    Meng Yu said with a grin, lifting Bai Qianqian and brushing her long ears.


    On the Immortal Sect''s side, Little Black Rabbit was at the Golden Core Realm but had become the captain of the Yinzhou, not only because her jade rabbit identity was trusted but also because she sold part of the Jade Rabbit Sand, some of which was made into Spiritual Medicine.


    "How could I bear to let my wife consume her essence blood. Let''s use Little Black''s, as after refining and processing it in the Pill Furnace a few times, it''ll still end up as water absorbed by her. If I don''t disdain it, what''s there for you to disdain? Those blood and bones used in Alchemy, aren''t they especially foul and fishy? Unless, you want to get your hands dirty yourself?"


    "Hmph!"


    Bai Qianqian''s ears stiffened in anger; the jade rabbit kind loathed using such a Divine Skill.


    It was shameful and revolting. Hua Miaochai was like her younger sister; how could she let her consume that?


    "You''re an absolute scoundrel!"


    "Well, it''s best to let Huahua stay here and heal properly. When her injury is better, I plan to take her to Guanghan Palace or Blood God Sect to see if we can get a few forbidden Magic Artifacts."


    "I think it''s better not to."


    Bai Qianqian shook her head, disagreeing.


    "The Immortal Sect is the safest place I''ve been to. You have no idea how terrifying the Western Wastes or Central Plains can be. Many members of the Demon Race are lively in the morning and then dragged away to be cooked by a powerful being in the afternoon, just because someone suddenly fancies a particular dish, or feels an itch in their hands.


    Some Sects are flourishing, and then, overnight, they disappear without a trace, all dead.


    Such instances are too common, and the Blood God Sect and Guanghan Palace are likely lawless as well, where a Golden Core is nothing but fodder for others! I escaped to the Western Wastes because there were remnants of the Old Immortal Sect''s laws, limiting the presence to only Nascent Souls with restrictions, which ironically made it safer. I don''t think you should go to the Blood God Sect or Guanghan Palace; those places are truly wrought out of seas of blood and mountains of corpses, and it''s far too dangerous to venture there."


    Bai Qianqian''s words left Meng Yu deep in thought, nodding.


    He was doing well in the Immortal Sect largely because its laws protected him; he took full advantage of the rules, but that didn''t mean he was invincible.


    If he now stepped outside the Immortal Sect to procure weapons suitable for a Nascent Soul, especially powerful Formation Diagrams, it would be far too risky.


    "Hmm, I understand what you''re saying, thank you. You stay here and take care of Huahua, it''s time for me to step in."


    ¡­


    Fifteen days later.


    During the late afternoon dinner, there were five people, Meng Yu, Master Lihua, Fairy Taohua, Zhuge Caihua, and an official from the Immortal Sect.


    This Foundation Establishment cultivator was very pleased to have dinner with Meng Yu. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In these fifteen days, as usual, Meng Yu naturally took Bai Qianqian''s place and then began to make payments, taking out Spirit Stones.


    He didn''t tell anyone about the dangers encountered by the Moon-Watching Sect, because he had a plan that required deceiving others completely.


    The trade this time went very smoothly. Meng Yu mixed in some healing medicines among his purchases, and of course, the Immortal Sect''s official institutions also came to continue to communicate with him.


    Many pieces of information were released by Meng Yu, such as one could be brought to the Old Immortal Gate by Meng Yu only if they practiced the Eternal Cycle Divine Technique or similar techniques that could feign death convincingly, and Meng Yu was also considering other things.


    Ah, Meng Yu was preparing to take people there?


    That is indeed good news.


    The Immortal Sect, although they wished to dissect Meng Yu to extract his secrets or extort them from him using harsh interrogations, that was just a fantasy. What was needed now was to communicate well with Meng Yu.


    For example, the current representative was gently discussing trade matters with Meng Yu, talking about certain underdeveloped star systems due to lack of resources, and the people of the West still subsisting on grass, and of course, how the Immortal Sect can''t forget old friends, and so on.


    Meng Yu also listened carefully to what this person was saying, indicating that he was considering the same things, but, "You see, this was originally my exclusive business, where I could set prices and do as I pleased; now you want to send an observation group over to take a look, isn''t that a bit improper?"


    Both parties spoke very tactfully, and the other people just focused on eating their food.


    "Actually, I also understand your difficulties, after all, you also want to know what is different between our side and yours, and just how rich the mineral resources are. After all, it might be a scam, or something else. Even from certain perspectives, if I can bring people from the Immortal Sect over, it would be of great help to me."


    This envoy had been on Qingfeng Star for several months now, actively coordinating various matters, including giving a lot of conveniences to Qingfeng Star and getting along very well with Meng Yu.


    "Mr. Meng, we are also worried about you. While it seems stable at the moment, such a dangerous place is prone to problems, and many things are unpredictable..."


    The Foundation Establishment cultivator smiled as he chatted with Meng Yu, and after dinner was finished, although it was not yet dark, he took his leave.


    "Humph, those are nice words but isn''t it just wanting to freeload? Meng Yu, let me tell you, no matter how nicely these people talk, they''re just dupes. You must hold tightly onto your advantage," Master Lihua said after the person left.


    Explore more stories with My Virtual Library Empire


    "Understood."


    "By the way, Orchid, Peony, and Mei Hua visited the day before yesterday, and they''d like to visit you tomorrow. Would you like to meet them all at once, or separately?"


    Meng Yu was terrified of dying, so apart from a few Golden Cores he knew, he wouldn''t see any other visitors, even the three flowers of the Immortal Sect had to be announced before they could enter. And the reason was even stranger: he was afraid that a monster from the Demon Gate would come in and assassinate him.


    "Well, about that..."


    Meng Yu suddenly became curious.


    "How many Golden Cores are there practicing the Eternal Cycle Divine Technique in the Wood Element now, and how many people can come to Qingfeng Star in a month?"


    "One hundred and eighty-three, one hundred and twenty-five women and fifty-eight men," Master Lihua replied with a precise answer.


    "Then, have you found the answer to the question I gave you before?"


    Meng Yu asked calmly.


    Previously, Meng Yu had mentioned three questions, the first being the Eternal Cycle Divine Technique.


    For Golden Core Realm cultivators, practicing this technical cultivation technique was not too difficult, and they had all managed it.


    The second, relinquishing the right to lead and allowing Meng Yu to dispose of them as he wished¡ªthis was not difficult, they trusted Meng Yu.


    The third point was indeed the third point.


    Why should Meng Yu share the opportunity with them?


    Why trust them?


    And what if someone fled after going there?


    "I can swear a blood oath, or you can place a restriction on me..."


    Master Taohua said calmly. Among those present, she had the most distant relationship with Meng Yu, and if someone was to be abandoned, she would be the first.


    "No regrets? Won''t you feel that I''m guarding against you?"


    Meng Yu asked.


    "No, you are very straightforward, and I''m very grateful. I really need the opportunity."


    "Then, I am willing to take you to the Western Wastes for a trip, departing tonight. Are you willing? No matter if I use you or deceive you, I promise to bring you back safely and unharmed."


    "Thank you immensely, I am immensely grateful," Master Taohua said as she bowed low to the ground, paying respects with a kowtow.

 Chapter 234 Return to the Moon-Watching Sect

    In the Western Wastes, even in the Central Plains, it was almost impossible for a Golden Core Master to prostrate and kowtow to someone at the Foundation Establishment level. Even if someone at the Foundation Establishment level saved their life, the most a Golden Core would do was to say indifferently, "You''re not bad."


    But Master Taohua wouldn''t think this way.


    Just like how she once knelt in front of her parents and teachers.


    She had practiced cultivation for two hundred and thirty-two years, yet she knew that reaching Infant Ascension was nearly impossible. Even with day and night efforts, sparing no diligence, she would still find herself stuck at a certain hurdle.


    She had also seen countless seniors exhaust their lives and pay innumerable prices, only to ultimately become a handful of yellow soil.


    She had seen many resigned individuals indulge themselves in pleasure-filled lifestyles or live unrestrained, but if that was the case, what meaning would their lives have?


    She truly wasn''t content, and now this young man was willing to offer her an opportunity!


    Back then, among her generation in the Taohua lineage, of the fifteen thousand six hundred people, only four achieved Golden Pill of Achievement. She had endured all kinds of hardships, including the trials and tribulations from her elders, one after another.


    And now, she actually had the opportunity to attempt Infant Ascension?


    It was an act of rebirth.


    Or perhaps, it was because she was grateful that Meng Yu chose her.


    "Good, and what about Sister Lihua?"


    Meng Yu''s gaze then fell upon Master Lihua.


    "With great kindness and great virtue, I would repay you even if it means shattering unto dust."


    Without any hesitation and including the dignity of an elder, just like Master Taohua, she bent her waist, prostrated, and then knelt to show her veneration.


    Whether it was her, or the Immortal Sect''s Five Flowers, including the absolute majority of the Immortal Sect Golden Cores, attaining Infant Ascension was an unreachable goal, but now, Meng Yu had given her hope!


    As for her dignity?


    Such a grand kindness and great virtue, when someone gives you the opportunity to compete, it is truly bestowing honor upon you. Now, simply being asked whether you would go or not isn''t just offering face, it''s like a dear father''s invitation.


    "We don''t need any restrictions, Caihua. The few of us will leave tonight, and this trip won''t take too long."


    "Do we need to report to the Immortal Sect?"


    "Of course."


    Meng Yu answered calmly.


    "Aren''t they itching to know about the situation there? Tell them in advance; I''m taking you for a short journey.


    You report to them, but you have promised that this journey is just to experience it. As for what happens in between, what you see, and what you learn, none of it can be intentionally or unintentionally revealed. Can you do that?"


    Meng Yu looked at the time; it was just after six in the evening.


    "Yes, I swear..."


    After the two finished swearing, Meng Yu continued. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Since we''ve reported, there''s no need for secrecy. Go ahead and brag to your friends. Tell them you won''t be attending their banquet tonight because you''re preparing to visit the Old Immortal Gate, which is the Western Wastes. Show off properly, make them green with envy, and when you return, you can brag again and really infuriate them."


    Meng Yu smiled brightly, stirring a flicker of movement in the hearts of the two Masters.


    Although everyone outwardly acted like close sisters, it was like how the Songshan Sect always wanted to destroy the Huashan Sect¡ªhow could they not compare themselves to each other? Moreover, since Meng Yu had said this, it meant that there was definitely a significant reward in store for this journey.


    Could it even mean progressing further in a short time?


    The allure of the unknown is often the most tempting.


    "Both of you sisters, we''ll meet here at midnight."


    Meng Yu said with a smile, graciously seeing them off.


    Like a capitalist looking at his workers.


    The two donkeys grinding the mill in front of him didn''t display initiative, didn''t come up with means such as slave contracts, Blood Oath Alliance, Heavenly Demon Diagrams, or strategies involving the three souls and seven spirits. After all, you can''t expect the working class to wholeheartedly consider the capitalist''s interests, and since they were all acquainted, it wasn''t nice to be too demanding. But there was no rush.


    There was no shortage of workers; Golden Cores could be workers too.


    What people feared the most wasn''t friends suffering, but rather their prosperity.


    With so many other donkeys grinding the mill, surely someone among them would come up with a way to take out a loan for work, to volunteer for duty, right?


    Of course, Meng Yu needed to hang a big, juicy carrot.


    This time Meng Yu had returned with a belly full of rage. If it hadn''t been for Bai Qianqian''s persuasion, he might have resorted to his ultimate plan already.


    But now was also a good time.


    Those who bullied him, attempted to assassinate him¡ªweren''t they just relying on their advantages in numbers?


    He was prepared to draw a cake, then pull people from the Immortal Sect to go over for a fight.


    Damn Sky-splitting Sword Sect, you think your nineteen Golden Cores are impressive?


    Son of a bitch Merchant Alliance, you unite to swindle me?


    Ten Directions Demon Subduing Hall, you really think our side is just the Demon Race in charge, with no one else?


    I''ll bring a hundred, two hundred Golden Cores next time, deploying the Formation Diagrams and forming a Sword Array, to wipe out your entire families!


    ...


    For those who practice cultivation, it''s quite normal to go without sleep for days and nights, or even a month. Therefore, nighttime is often when everyone is active.


    A banquet was being held in Peony Fairy''s estate.


    Many Golden Cores had gathered here, exchanging all sorts of intelligence, and the scene was incredibly lively until a piece of news arrived¡ªMaster Lihua and Fairy Taohua were preparing to head to the Western Wastes. They were currently notifying their subordinates, instructing them on various arrangements.


    "Ah?"


    Upon hearing this, many people''s eyes turned red with envy!


    The trade between the two realms was highly profitable; of course, everyone knew that. These two Masters had made a fortune from it, amassing countless Superior Spirit Stones. In the black market, information about the Western Wastes was extremely hard to come by, worth its weight in gold, because of a rumor. It was said that Meng Yu''s rapid progress in cultivation, his successive understanding of Sword Intent, and other mysteries were actually linked to the Old Immortal Gate.


    After all, Meng Yu''s academic performance before middle school wasn''t impressive, nor was his Five Elements Spirit Root. He must have had some other opportunity, although no one knew what it was.


    Moreover, the Old Immortal Gate was a spiritual haven for the people of the Immortal Sect, just as the people of Azure Star revered Nuwa and Pangu, believing the ancient era to be remarkable. The Immortal Sect also believed that endless treasures or opportunities were hidden within the Old Immortal Gate. Meng Yu had obtained a part of it, and if they could get some, they would become even more formidable.


    There were even claims that the air in that region was filled with more than ten times the Spiritual Energy, with various Spirit Stones lying around everywhere. Just by going there, one could rise rapidly in levels, just like Meng Yu had. The Old Immortal Gate''s civilization was once incredibly resplendent.


    Naturally, everyone knew such claims were exaggerated, but envy arises from comparison, and now, someone was actually going to the Western Wastes!


    It was said that there was an opportunity for Infant Ascension there!


    "Sister Taohua, Sister Lihua, is it true?"


    One Golden Core after another surrounded Master Taohua and Master Lihua, inquiring about the situation, and even people gathered around Zhuge Caihua.


    Apart from flattery, requests, and trying to establish connections, various Spiritual Eyes and spells were observing their cultivation levels, recording their status, hoping that upon their return, their powers wouldn''t have grown substantially.


    Absolutely not, or it would be infuriating.


    It would drive people green with envy.


    The bustle continued until ten o''clock at night when the two Golden Core Masters took their leave, telling everyone that upon their return, they would definitely gather with everyone. However, they couldn''t share news from there.


    Hoping everything would go smoothly.


    ...


    In the Western Wastes, at Meng Yu''s cave dwelling in the Moon-Watching Sect.


    Hua Miaochai opened her eyes and saw Bai Qianqian and Meng Yu.


    "Greetings, Sister and Brother-in-law!"


    She stood up hastily, like a startled rabbit.


    On the side of the Immortal Sect, although Bai Qianqian and Meng Yu didn''t let her watch TV, they took her to a banquet to see just how many Golden Cores there were!


    She had witnessed far too many unbelievable things and suddenly felt that her previous behavior was foolish.


    "Do you remember what I said?"


    "Of course, I remember. I never went to the Western Wastes¡ªI was just recovering from my injuries in Ah Yu''s cave dwelling, then Ah Yu brought back medicine for me. After taking it, I recovered very well, and you returned as well."


    "Good. When you go out later, you will understand why you must do this. Remember, even if you have to act mute, don''t blabber recklessly, or else I''ll gag you with a carrot!"


    "Yes, I understand, Sister Bai. I promise I won''t speak for three days!"


    Hua Miaochai, who was halfway healed, scurried off like a rabbit. She was truly frightened of Bai Qianqian; what if she asked about Song Wuqiu''s affair? The thought of her brother-in-law fighting with her sister filled her with dread.


    "Aren''t you afraid she''ll leak the secrets? We could''ve kept her at the Immortal Sect, actually."


    Bai Qianqian looked at Meng Yu.


    "No problem, Huahua is a good girl; she won''t spill the beans. As for the fact that I''m a player with control over time, sooner or later many people are going to find out, so don''t worry about it. Besides, my wife, didn''t you obediently come back with me?" Meng Yu said with a mischievous smirk, rubbing his hands together. Bai Qianqian looked at him helplessly, thinking how shameless he was.


    He had invited Fairy Taohua and Master Lihua, and then he''d turned to her, asking her to come back with him. Otherwise, what if they decided to kill him? She had to return to control the Long River Nine Bends Array, ensuring his safety.


    Alright... In the end, Bai Qianqian agreed.


    After all, even if she stayed a hundred days longer in the Moon-Watching Sect, it would only amount to about a day on the side of the Immortal Sect.


    "Now, restore the three of them half an hour from now. I''m going out to greet them," Meng Yu suddenly felt a bit guilty. Did he need to explain the situation with Song Wuqiu to the few Golden Cores? Sigh, he was also a fool; he should have postponed his departure by three days.


    Then, opening the cave dwelling, Meng Yu walked out.


    Bu Shixian, Yu Paopao, and Hu Qingquan stood there excitedly, while Hua Miaochai pursed her lips, smiling with immense joy. Yet, when she looked at Meng Yu, her eyes were filled with shock! Find more chapters on My Virtual Library Empire


    She remembered spending more than a month on that side, but her companions had said that only a few hours had passed. She was so shocked she dared not speak too much; this secret was truly astonishing.


    Time-based Divine Skills, something even True God Transforming Masters would envy!


    "Hmph, did you really think I had run away?"


    Meng Yu snorted coldly, looking at the three ''invalids,'' but his heart was full of emotion.


    As it turned out, they were ready to stay and fight to the death in the Moon-Watching Sect. Indeed, they were all good girls!


    "Qianqian is back. She will preside over the Great Formation of the Long River Nine Bends Array. Also, two other Golden Core companions are coming over to help. They are nice people; get along well. But you must also be wary of them. Do not repeat Song Wuqiu''s mistake. They aren''t as dependable as you are. Put simply, they are good friends but also hired figures. If they get greedy and something goes wrong, it will be bad. Absolutely do not let them leave the sect gate. The future of the Moon-Watching Sect will also depend on you three, sisters."


    Before returning, he had a thousand words to scold them with, such as how they had behaved, but upon seeing the three of them again, Meng Yu suddenly felt a warm feeling in his heart.


    As the Sect Leader of the Moon-Watching Sect, even though his followers were a bunch of fools, they were also his good companions.

 Chapter 259 235

    "Ah, have we arrived in the Western Wastes?"


    Three women stood side by side, looking at the outside world through the Water Mirror Technique. Before coming here, Meng Yu had given them several suggestions, which they had solemnly promised to follow.


    First, follow Meng Yu''s commands. Experience exclusive tales on My Virtual Library Empire


    Second, do not take matters into their own hands, do not suddenly decide to be charitable, do not be self-righteous, and do not wander around without permission.


    Thus, when they woke up and saw the note left on the table, they obediently waited in Meng Yu''s cave dwelling, instead of rushing out to experience the customs of another world.


    They didn''t even walk back and forth, but just sat cross-legged, practicing Qi Cultivation and breathing exercises.


    One must first respect oneself before others will respect them. Meng Yu hadn''t placed any restrictions on them, which was the highest form of respect.


    The door to the cave dwelling opened, and Meng Yu walked in.


    "Greetings to the three sisters. Now, let me share with you one of my innate divine abilities, ''Reverse Time''."


    Meng Yu had once checked historical records and found no mention of reversing a hundred years. However, he still cautiously avoided using the name ''reverse a hundred years'' and instead used the term ''Reverse Time''.


    "Welcome to the Moon-Watching Sect. The time ratio here compared to the Immortal Sect is one hundred to one. Simply put, if you stay here for a hundred days, only one day will have passed in the Immortal Sect. When I return to the Immortal Sect, the time ratio between there and here will also be one hundred to one. I am like a mayfly wandering in the crevices of time. Once again, I welcome you beautiful ladies to the Western Wastes."


    Even Golden Core Masters with hearts as still as water were shocked by this revelation, including Master Lihua, Fairy Taohua, and Zhuge Caihua.


    Many suspected that Meng Yu''s innate divine ability was Void Shifting, but who would have thought his divine ability was related to time!


    Time-related, time-related, time-related!


    Both spatial and temporal abilities are terrifying, with the latter being many times more fearsome than the former!


    The weakest time-related ability, given enough preparation, could play a Nascent Soul Master like a puppet between life and desire!


    Perhaps only a Divine Spirit True Venerable might possess some resistance, but if you asked them if they were willing to confront a master of time-related abilities, they would slap you in the face!


    "Sisters, I have a plan that requires your cooperation down here.


    I hope you will disguise your cultivation levels, alter your appearances, and become three inconspicuous disciples of the Moon-Watching Sect. During the seven days here, you may walk around and observe all sorts of scenes within the sect, including verifying whether my words are deceitful. What I mean by a short trip is that I plan for us to stay here for a hundred days, and then when we return to the Immortal Sect, only a single day would have passed."


    Meng Yu''s attitude was very sincere, and of course, the three women had no reason to refuse.


    "Do not reveal any matters regarding the Immortal Sect to the people here, including my divine abilities. This includes Bu Shixian, Hua Miaochai, Hu Qingquan, and Yu Paopao. You must speak to none of them.


    When you interact with them, respond with ''no comment'' or ''a sect secret.'' Remember, do not show off in front of others, do not casually lend a hand to anyone, and do not leave the Moon-Watching Sect to look around outside. Sisters, I truly trust you, and I hope our cooperation can flourish."


    The incident with Song Wuqiu was a great shock to Meng Yu, but he still didn''t place any restrictions on the three women in front of him.


    Apart from Bai Qianqian and Hua Miaochai, who controlled the Long River Nine Bends Array and monitored their movements at all times, Meng Yu still felt it wouldn''t be right to impose restrictions on them. It was like with him; no matter how nicely elders spoke or friends put things delicately, if they placed a restriction, a blood curse, or required him to take some medication or forbidden curse to trust him, he would laugh in their faces later on.


    The deeper the affection, the less one should act in such a way.


    Countless people have failed because of trust in others, but just as many have failed due to a lack of trust!


    "You all go and take a walk around. After you come back, cultivate here. Sister Lihua, you should practice the swordsmanship of Bu Shixian, and he will come to guide you too. And Sister Taohua, familiarize yourself with Hua Miaochai''s combat style."


    Meng Yu''s eyes were filled with excitement, that of someone ready to set a trap.


    ...


    Inside the Moon-Watching Sect, all was calm.


    The news that Bai Qianqian had returned with two Golden Core practitioners should have brought the sect''s morale to its peak, but Meng Yu not only suppressed the news, he also let only a very few people know about it.


    Four Golden Core practitioners and two personal guards, including Ji Qiao''er, were in the know. As for others in the sect, they remained unaware of such changes within the Moon-Watching Sect.


    In the days that followed, Master Lihua began to learn the swordsmanship and daily conduct of Bu Shixian, while Master Taohua similarly had a good rapport with Hua Miaochai.


    As for the reason, Meng Yu did not hide it.


    ```


    The superficial meaning was to inform everyone that this was a fishing expedition, to feign weakness and then lure the enemy into attacking, and when the time came, to beat them until they were battered and bleeding.


    The deeper meaning was only shared with four people, Bai Qianqian, Zhuge Caihua, Master Lihua, and Master Taohua.


    When people recognize something, they often do so in relation to a significant comparison, these three absolutely must not make an official appearance, or else once the next batch of Immortal Sect reinforcements arrives, those people will quickly realize, "Hey, these three have been in the Moon-Watching Sect for over a hundred days, so why did they only go missing for one day in the Immortal Sect?"


    For his next trick, Meng Yu was preparing to pull something big, to bring in several hundred Golden Cores from the Immortal Sect in one go, aside from promoting the Sky-splitting Sword Sect, what Myriad Gold Pavilion, what Merchant Alliance, with a hundred Golden Cores, Sky-splitting Sword Sect you can go die, if two hundred Golden Cores, I''m your daddy, with three hundred Golden Cores, then it''s time to unify the Western Wastes!


    For the second major scam operation, Meng Yu was prepared like this.


    First off, there need to be role models.


    Two Golden Core Masters and Zhuge Caihua, before leaving, were officially summoned by the Immortal Sect for a chat, which aside from various hints, included an emergency physical examination, where their levels of Spiritual Energy, Cultivation status, and so on were all recorded.


    The folks in the countryside all want to know, heading to Shenzhen to find work¡­ ah no, these three working girls, how much progress they can make after a trip to the Western Wastes.


    Medium-grade and Superior Spirit Stones are indeed very tempting, but they don''t directly boost personal cultivation, and some people aren''t tempted, but what if another extreme situation occurred?


    For instance, the three people vanished for a day, then reappeared with their Cultivation hugely increased by a whole chunk, and that too without any growth-inducing elixirs or externally touched up or refined, and their Divine Souls were completely intact and crystal clear, everything seeming exceptionally well, so then what kind of motivating effect would you expect?


    Older single working girls go on a trip to some place, come back in a helicopter, where not only does a Desert Prince pursue them, but there are many more Desert Princes waiting for everyone!


    This was Meng Yu''s second major scam operation, having the three of them act as a bait for one trip, then return and let the Immortal Sect see how a working girl turns into a golden phoenix, and then, it would no longer be Meng Yu asking everyone, but everyone forming groups asking Meng Yu to take them to find work, to make money!


    By then, you can believe that these working girls, who are loaning out money to take the initiative to work, would also have prepared an exceedingly harsh contract, even directly entrusting their lives into the hands of others, to reassure Meng Yu.


    And Meng Yu would also have enough Golden Cores to sweep across the Western Wastes.


    What, how to call it quits?


    Is there anything that can''t be wrapped up?


    Life is like a journey against the flow, we climb together. The national college entrance exams are approaching, students from other dormitories are studying themselves to death, yet you can continue studying in an alternate space at a rate of one hundred to one, as for spending a hundred days of life, but would you disagree?


    Sometimes, just to be a little stronger than your peers, many people would go home and frantically do exam problems, not to mention, Meng Yu isn''t hiring everyone for nothing, there are spoils of war to be taken!


    Neither Zhuge Caihua nor the two Golden Core Masters had any objections to this, they had come to the Moon-Watching Sect and experienced the concentration of Spiritual Energy of a Fourth-Class Star, saw the Spirit Stones piled up like mountains, and their daily cultivation could waste all kinds of resources, then, deceiving other working girls to come over didn''t make them think any less of Meng Yu, they could only say that Meng Yu had accumulated great merit.


    The small Moon-Watching Sect, the besieged and resource-sparse Moon-Watching Sect, had such resources, so what about one of the Western Wastes'' Four Major Sects, the Sky-splitting Sword Sect? And what about the other three Major Sects?


    In Meng Yu''s eyes, these are enemies, but in the eyes of the Immortal Sect, they are all Spirit Stones.


    As for Meng Yu''s scamming activities, the Immortal Sect would only scream hoarsely: Meng the Great, his sacrifices were personal, but he has opened the gates of wealth for the Immortal Sect!


    By the time of the third major scam, even Nascent Soul Masters will want to come and have a look.


    With such a bright future, work changes life!


    ...


    The upper echelons of the Moon-Watching Sect had calmed down, the two helping Golden Cores were also excited, the only slightly disgruntled one was Meng Yu, because he had once thought of coming back alone first, to declare he would live and die with them, to enjoy a certain pleasure, but on second thought, if Bai Qianqian ended up bashing his skull in, it wouldn''t be worth it.


    We''ll talk about that later, we''ll talk about that later.


    Time flew by, and twenty-two days later, the situation outside the Moon-Watching Sect suddenly deteriorated.


    The people from the Ten Directions Demon Subduing Hall, although not knowing the specifics of Song Wuqiu''s battle achievements, were well aware that she had taken action, and as for Bu Shixian''s arm, Hu Qingquan''s tail, the Grand Carp Immortal, and Hua Miaochai''s reclusiveness, especially since these three fools cried and wailed together while drinking merrily after sending Meng Yu away, looking like defeated dogs, even if it lasted for just a few hours, someone observant had seen it.


    So, let the operation begin.


    The Golden Cores from the Sky-splitting Sword Sect, who had already retreated, rushed to the gates of the Moon-Watching Sect, and this time, there were not nineteen but a total of twenty-eight Golden Cores!


    The failure of the Five Directions Tower last time was, in fact, due to a lack of strength, so this time, the Sky-splitting Sword Sect came prepared to crack a nut with a sledgehammer. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The people from the Ten Directions Demon Subduing Hall, regardless if they were successful or not at the Moon-Watching Sect, a success would be a good thing, a failure didn''t matter much, they were also confident that with twenty-eight Golden Cores they could smash through the Moon-Watching Sect''s defenses.


    Regrettably, they were still twenty-two days late.


    ```

 Chapter 236 Preparing for a Big Move

    Western Wastes, Moon-Watching Sect.


    "The medicine is really effective, hahaha!"


    Bu Shixian waved her fists excitedly. In just eleven days, her arms had gone from being weak and powerless to recovering thirty percent of their fighting strength.


    "Hmm, I do feel a lot better too. The medicine this time, really, is too effective."


    Yu Paopao happily blew a bubble.


    As for Hu Qingquan, she needed to heal first. Meng Yu also showed her a new tail, of better quality than last time, which would be installed later.


    Bai Qianqian had spent the better part of half a year in Immortal Sect buying numerous healing items, and the last time Meng Yu visited, he had put out feelers through a proxy, contacting several of the Immortal Sect''s highest-quality medical clinics to order various medical supplies. Although he couldn''t send the detailed information on these few idiots'' serious injuries (for confidentiality), Meng Yu could purchase a variety of healing methods.


    Spirit Stones were not an issue. Please offer the most luxurious healing set, such as Spirit Talismans drawn by Nascent Souls and so on. You can use them on me!


    Song Wuqiu had inflicted severe injuries on everyone, but she was also limited by her vision. Since ancient times, once so-called divine doctors entered modern society, they would be utterly outpaced by various advancements. The technical progress brought about by large-scale industrialization was not something one person could contend with, especially in a Cultivation World like Immortal Sect which possessed transcendent powers. To earn Spirit Stones, the medical community had put in an unknown amount of effort. As long as a dead person wasn''t completely dead, they could be brought back, and while these four idiots'' injuries were severe, it didn''t mean there were no solutions.


    When Meng Yu spent so many Spirit Stones that even he felt a pinch in his heart!


    For instance, right now, those three had recovered thirty percent of their fighting strength, and Hua Miaochai had even recovered sixty percent of hers!


    Don''t underestimate this. Grand Carp Immortal was now able to control the Formation with a part of her True Qi. Bu Shixian could pretend to stabilize the people''s hearts within the sect''s gates. Hu Qingquan, as the mood maker, made everyone happy just by running around.


    Of course, the most important were Bai Qianqian and the two masters.


    Bai Qianqian, in Immortal Sect, had been a good child who loved to learn. She made friends with many Array Masters and even offered up Spirit Stones to sponsor everyone in researching the Long River Nine Bends Array. Now that she had returned, she had upgraded and refurbished the Great Formation, doubling its power and optimizing it down to the finest details.


    Whether it was Fairy Taohua, who excelled in Five Elements magic, or Master Lihua, a swordsmanship prodigy, both were very important, versatile combat forces. Furthermore, when Meng Yu came back this time, he had purchased another four hundred Five Elements Divine Thunders.


    With this, the number of Divine Thunders in Moon-Watching Sect had exceeded a thousand.


    As previously said, a fight between Golden Cores in Immortal Sect is like battleships clashing, while Foundation Establishment is akin to frigates or destroyers. Their main guns can''t break through a Golden Core, but torpedoes can.


    This time, adding in the five hundred Divine Thunders that Meng Yu had bought before, the number of Divine Thunders in Moon-Watching Sect had officially broken past a thousand!


    It''s hard for torpedoes to become the main weapon in battleships'' clashes, but what if the enemy rushes into a complex strait?


    Come on, come on!


    Meng Yu was very interested. How many Golden Cores were the enemies prepared to lose?


    ...


    It was the same as the last assault on Five Directions Tower.


    First came various scattered attacks.


    Divine Thunders and Spirit Cannons aboard Flying Boats began probing, then they cut off the flow of Spiritual Energy around them, setting up various Spiritual Formations, while launching various attacks...


    Well, for Meng Yu, this was really nothing. These weren''t things he needed to worry about. Lately, his job had been working with Zhuge Caihua, sorting out all kinds of problems in Moon-Watching Sect, or rather, the issue of ruling over the entire Western Wastes.


    Of the four people Meng Yu brought back this time, the most important was Zhuge Caihua.


    She was a domestic political expert.


    Sorting out the records, finding manpower, training military formations, organizing structures, teaching Loose Cultivators, according to Immortal Sect''s processes, everything was in preparation for firmly establishing a foothold in the Western Wastes.


    Remember how Mysterious Heaven Sect massively collected Spirit Rice in the Western Wastes before?


    Remember how Meng Yu made a fortune by selling large quantities of Spiritual Wine and speculated whether others might imitate his brewing?


    Remember the continuous wars plaguing the land now?


    The next few years would mark some of the most difficult times the Western Wastes had ever seen.


    One of the big reasons why Meng Yu didn''t take the opportunity to attack Five Directions Tower amidst the chaos before was that Five Directions Tower''s subordinate forces weren''t suffering enough yet.


    Without selling children, the death of all males in the family leaving women in tragic circumstances, and a large number of people starving to death, how could Five Directions Tower''s subordinate forces possibly capitulate to Moon-Watching Sect at the first sign of trouble?


    And to speak more extreme, if there weren''t detrimental actions from the Human Race forces, causing the people below to lose hope, how could Moon-Watching Sect have a chance to succeed?


    People always tend to favor their own kind over others like rabbits. Because Meng Yu rose in power due to Moon-Watching Sect, he would inherently carry the stigma of being a human traitor.


    This time, Sky-splitting Sword Sect traveled twenty thousand miles, launching two consecutive raids on Moon-Watching Sect, which would necessarily mean all kinds of hardship for the people below. Winning could still be dealt with, but a loss would be Meng Yu''s opportunity!


    How could the Sui Dynasty have collapsed if it weren''t for the three failed campaigns against Goryeo?


    "Cai Hua, you''ve worked hard."


    This matter was very important. Also, Zhuge Caihua had to help Meng Yu spot oversights, aiding in the formulation of a plan to conceal his traces of timeline manipulation, serving the second large-scale deception operation.


    ...


    Time thus passed day by day, with probes, sieges, and even intrusions. The Sky-splitting Sword Sect followed the very path once taken by the Five Directions Tower years ago.


    In between, Fairy Taohua and Master Lihua stepped in twice. They played the roles of Hu Qingquan and Song Wuqiu perfectly, leading the enemy to believe that these two were unharmed.


    Yes, it was Master Lihua who took on the role of Song Wuqiu. She picked up Song Wuqiu''s long sword, Phoenix Tree, and transformed into her likeness, even curiously or peculiarly asking Meng Yu why couldn''t she, as a female swordsman, impersonate Song Wuqiu?


    This woman, after forty years of obscurity, was unknown to many in her swordsmanship; moreover, even if she used the techniques of the Lihua lineage, who could say they weren''t Song Wuqiu''s own creations?


    Wasn''t Master Lihua impersonating Song Wuqiu just perfect?


    As for being a traitor, you didn''t announce her identity, and besides, she''s dead. Using her identity to enact treacherous deeds would be the perfect revenge, wouldn''t it?


    Alright, then everyone watched Meng Yu with grins on their faces before Meng Yu hemmed and hawed, admitting... sigh, he had fallen for her charms¡ªno, rather, he had let the demon feign humanity in his presence not too long ago.


    It was no secret to anyone; many had seen Song Wuqiu''s radiant appearance.


    Understanding dawned on Master Lihua, Bai Qianqian got it, Zhuge Caihua got it, and then everyone looked at Meng Yu derisively, suggesting his tastes were indeed peculiar or that he really had a fondness for meat.


    But no one pursued the issue further, and the plan for Master Lihua to play both Bu Shixian and Song Wuqiu was thus settled.


    As for Hu Qingquan, Fairy Taohua suggested, "I can pose as a fox spirit too, you know. Although Hu Qingquan has lost her tail, portraying her and allowing her to recover in peace is perfect. Everyone will think I''m a False Core, but in reality, I am a Golden Core expert. I can master several of the Fox Clan''s combat techniques, and I can use her spells even better. What do you think?"


    Alright, Meng Yu totally accepted both Masters'' proposals. This arrangement was more manageable, freeing up personnel, and as for Hu Qingquan being able to recuperate while staying by Meng Yu''s side, she was undoubtedly overjoyed.


    Moreover, Master Lihua once disguised herself as Bu Shixian, clashing with a hunting squad and the people from Sky-splitting Sword Sect with no victor determined!


    As layers of smoke clouded the battlefield, the Sky-splitting Sword Sect felt the unreliability of the Ten Directions Demon Subduing Hall and, with the Moon-Watching Sect in full strength, commenced formal siege warfare.


    Golden Cores are selfish, and since two major powers hadn''t suffered any losses, the Sky-splitting Sword Sect gave up the idea of a surprise attack. There were too damn many Five Elements Divine Thunders in the Moon-Watching Sect''s ranks.


    In the Long River Nine Bends Array, Divine Thunders floated everywhere!


    Until these Divine Thunders were spent, the Sky-splitting Sword Sect would not launch a full assault, even though twenty-eight Golden Cores, united, could completely shatter the Great Formation. Still, the hundreds of Divine Thunders Meng Yu had collected could definitely take some Golden Cores with them!


    Thus, the battle evolved into a standoff with squads of Golden Cores attacking yet lingering on the fringes. Meanwhile, smaller teams launched their own assaults to bait out the Divine Thunders and then retreated behind protective shields.


    Discover stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    Then came another attack and another retreat, gradually depleting the Moon-Watching Sect''s Divine Thunders.


    However, Meng Yu and everyone else were quite willing to continue waiting, now realizing that Meng Yu had hoarded even more Five Elements Divine Thunders!


    Battleships in the open ocean were invincible, but daring to rush into a narrow strait amidst mines, shore cannons, and coordinated aircraft strikes was asking for destruction!


    The injuries of the four were healing rapidly; after all, the medical talismans and medicine provided were the best that the Immortal Sect had to offer.


    Time marched on day by day, and soon three months went by.


    Master Taohua, Master Lihua, and Zhuge Caihua had been there for a hundred days. However, for the last month, whether it was Meng Yu or the trio from the Immortal Sect, they never showed their faces, claiming Sect Master Meng was in seclusion for cultivation.


    Everyone''s injuries went from being unable to act, to being able to fight, to now being seventy percent healed!


    Everyone also had a premonition that next month, the real decisive battle would begin.


    It would be a battle that would shock the entire Western Wastes.


    ...


    The ninety-ninth day.


    This was a secret meeting, attended only by Hua Miaochai, Bai Qianqian, Meng Yu, and the trio from the Immortal Sect.


    "We now have two options. The first is to keep waiting. Their full assault will take place in fifteen days.


    That period, just before and after the day, is when the sun''s True Qi is most active within the year, and combined with their Formation setup, they will achieve the best attack effect. We continue to stand our ground, using the upgraded Long River Nine Bends Array and the Divine Thunders to fight them. The outcome will be the death or injury of about ten or so of their Golden Cores, and they will find they have hit an iron wall and then retreat.


    However, the downside is, what if they bring in more allies?"


    The second option is for us to return to the Immortal Sect now and call for reinforcements, but there''s a problem. Meng Yu, aren''t you worried about revealing the secret of time manipulation or, let''s say, letting someone find out about your origin?"


    Although in the second scenario, Zhuge Caihua and the others thought of some workaround that might deceive people if handled properly, it still posed a risk.


    Meng Yu took a deep breath, his thoughts on the countless times he had been bullied in the Western Wastes. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Sometimes, you need to bring in people to help with the fight!


    "Huahua, Qianqian, and I will go, and I''ll bring back the troops in at most three days. You hold down the fort, no problem, right?"


    "No problem."


    "Alright, goodbye."


    Meng Yu had not shown up during the last month, all for the sake of preparing for today''s departure.


    The other side would complete the conscription in a month and then come over, with time synchronized!

 Chapter 237 Were Back, Weve Struck it Rich

    Immortal Sect, Qingfeng Star, a day had passed.


    In the perception of time for Golden Core cultivators, a single day isn''t much different from a second. Sometimes, closing up for cultivation could last several months. Other times, it''s perfectly normal for a banquet to go on for more than ten days.


    However, on this day on Qingfeng Star, everyone seemed somewhat restless.


    Opportunity, opportunity!


    Those three flirtatious girls, especially Tao Hua and Pear Blossom, why should they monopolize the opportunity?


    Do you remember how they looked when they came over yesterday? Smiles they couldn''t hide, along with their tails high up in the air... if they had tails!!!! sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This trip they took, there must be some benefits!


    What is called opportunity?


    It''s like when getting a promotion, a higher-up extends a hand, and one spares decades of struggle. Or when making a fortune, if a benefactor leads the way, it saves a lifetime of effort. And sometimes, really, they don''t expect anything in return; it just takes a minor effort on their part, and the person can soar to the skies!


    And in cultivation, opportunities are even more precious!


    Among tens of thousands or thousands of people, there always some who are nearly identical in capability. For the top talents moving up, choosing between them makes no difference. Yet, some are lucky, while others are not.


    Some rise high into the skies, others bow their heads in silence. Many times, you don''t even have the qualification to be tested!


    The dinner by Peony Fairy last night did not end. By morning, it became a tea party, and by noon, everyone was discussing lots of things. By evening, staff from the Flower Demon lineage naturally set up another dinner.


    Those Qi Cultivation and Foundation Building Cultivators, one by one, served everyone with respectful silence, while the Golden Cores either meditated or chatted.


    "Do you know when they''ll be back?"


    Peony Fairy clinked glasses with a Golden Core cultivator facing her and asked.


    "I don''t know, I really don''t know."


    She was Fairy Taohua''s senior sister, who once competed with Fairy Taohua for the title of Fairy Taohua. She could have won, but she hesitated to go all out and missed victory by a thread. Since then, Fairy Taohua became the representative of the Peach Blossom lineage, while she freely indulged in the joys of life.


    In the Immortal Sect, competition between peers is relatively mild. But right now, Peony Fairy really wanted to know, did she regret not giving her all back then?


    Whoever was in Fairy Taohua''s position would have had this opportunity. Everything, just because Meng Yu visited Peach Blossom Star for a trade!


    Peony Fairy, at the scene, even saw dozens of Golden Cores in the late phase. They were the ones who failed to reach Nascent Soul but were leaders in their respective fields. After hearing the news yesterday, they used Teleportation Portals to arrive today!


    Because before Fairy Taohua and Master Lihua left, they sent a message to those Wood Element Golden Core friends, which was, "Come quickly to Qingfeng Star."


    Five words, no further explanation, and then they departed.


    Over a hundred people who received the message, all were Golden Core experts who had cultivated the Eternal Cycle Divine Technique!


    But these five words also caused a great stir. Those who got the message were rushing to Qingfeng Star as quickly as they could.


    What is called opportunity?


    This is it!


    And you don''t even need to question why they want you to do this, just be there first and talk later.


    Like Fairy Taohua''s senior sister, who has been here since the moment Qingfeng Star was established. She became Fairy Taohua''s follower, quietly running errands for her.


    Any complaints, any jealousy?


    No, she is doing very well!


    Suddenly, her personal terminal rang, and when she saw the message, her expression became very strange.


    At the same time, several of Master Lihua''s peers also received the message.


    The working girl Master Lihua and Fairy Taohua had returned from their travels, carrying big and small packages as they got off at the train station. Everyone, go welcome them, oh no... it''s two Golden Core Masters who had only been gone for a day and have joyfully informed their local friends of their safe return from the perilous Western Desolate Demon Cave!


    Many people had advised them, as they were two innocent girls seemingly taken away by Meng Yu for a job. If something unexpected happened, it would be bad since that place is said to be unrestful. "Why don''t we go on your behalf? We''re willing to accept any fortune or misfortune!"


    But they have returned, after just one day they came back!


    What''s the difference between this and not having gone at all, hmph!


    A day, it seems Meng Yu did not value you at all!


    ...


    When there are many people, it''s impossible to conceal the news, not to mention that Fairy Taohua and Master Lihua''s residences were nearby. So, all the people headed straight toward the abodes of these two individuals.


    "Alas, just a visit, so tiring, so tiring."


    "It was desolate over there, nothing fun at all."


    "Yes, Meng Yu even kept us confined within the Moon-Watching Sect, forbidding us from wandering about."


    "It''s not worth it, not worth it..."


    The two masters, along with Zhuge Caihua, didn''t hide themselves, but they also didn''t have the leisure to meet with each Golden Core individully. Therefore, they simply arranged an outdoor banquet to meet with everyone.


    Everyone who came was a guest. It was fine to eat, drink, and chat casually. As for the situation over there, there was really nothing good about it. Originally, we thought it would be ten days to half a month, but it turned out to be only one day. Moreover, it was in a remote and desolate place, and we weren''t even allowed to leave the house. They guarded us as if we were thieves. It was truly not worth it in this world!


    The three of them were smugly spouting nonsense, and all of the Golden Cores who saw them instantly experienced rising blood pressure, their hair stood on end, and their eyes nearly split with rage. After all, even pigs could see that the cultivation of these three had greatly improved¡ªif they had practiced hard for a hundred days, with all kinds of spirit stones at their disposal and enemies to hone their combat techniques, how could their cultivation not improve?


    They had practiced for a hundred days in the Western Wastes, which was equivalent to a full year of cultivation in the Immortal Sect!


    However, to everyone in the Immortal Sect, these three had just taken a trip to the Western Wastes and then appeared the next day with greatly enhanced cultivation, which was simply astonishing!


    There were many methods within the Immortal Sect to rapidly boost combat capabilities, but forceful growth would definitely leave traces. Yet, these three were well-founded and vital, clearly having used the most stable methods to increase their cultivation without any side effects. To put it in simple terms, instead of multiplying their strength a hundredfold in one day, they had gone for one day and their cultivation had steadily and peacefully increased by one year!


    One day was equal to one year!


    If they had gone for a hundred days, wouldn''t that be the same as cultivating for a hundred years?


    To say it was not worth it in this world, your three overacting is too exaggerated!


    If it weren''t for their fellow disciples and sisters surrounding them tightly, if this were not their territory, everyone would dare to dissect them right now¡ªsuch was the extent of their envy and jealousy!


    Everyone had just checked out their cultivation yesterday.


    How could you do this!


    Continue your adventure at My Virtual Library Empire


    "It really isn''t worth going. There is nothing to see, and that Meng Yu is such a miser. I said to stay a few more days, but after only showing us around for one day, he said the war situation was urgent and brought us back. Ah, what a loser."


    Master Lihua said with a smile, speaking with apparent frustration.


    "Is the situation over there that urgent?"


    Someone asked.


    "Mm, the situation is quite urgent over there. The Sky-splitting Sword Sect launched twenty-eight Golden Cores in a relentless bombardment against the Moon-Watching Sect. Previously, one of Meng Yu''s subordinates caused a ridiculous incident¡ªthe crowd was appreciating the Five Elements Divine Thunder, someone got itchy hands, and with a snap, ten Divine Thunders exploded on the spot, sending his Golden Core subordinates running around like chickens with their heads cut off, now all in a critically injured state."


    Master Lihua described the various scenes of the Moon-Watching Sect vividly, omitting only Song Wuqiu''s part.


    Master Taohua talked about the various situations she had witnessed and then heaved a long sigh, expressing their desire to stay and help Meng Yu, but Meng Yu did not allow them to stay even one more day and had just sent them away.


    One day, one day, one day!


    Such a miser, only allowing them to stay for one day!


    No one doubted this one day because although Meng Yu had previously said that the time between the two sides was not the same, since he had gone over, the observer effect had synchronized them. Moreover, looking at Meng Yu''s cultivation, his various purchases, and so on, everyone believed Meng Yu''s words to be true.


    After all, no one had ever heard of a divine skill that could reverse a hundred years, and Meng Yu had hinted through many small details that the time on both sides was synchronized!


    "Since the situation over there is so urgent, does Meng Yu need help?"


    Another Golden Core asked like this.


    "He does need help. The situation over there is somewhat urgent, but not too severe. After sending us back, Meng Yu went back. He said he would return in a month to hopefully purchase more Divine Thunders."


    The two of them started showing off slowly, like someone waving a watch worth millions in front of everyone continuously. The haughty Golden Cores glared, flames in their eyes, wishing they could tear these two apart.


    "Right, everyone, that''s the situation. It''s getting late, so please head back. We also need to rest, right?"


    The two vixens had whetted everyone''s appetite and then began ushering people out. The Golden Cores left, still upset, but they departed silently.


    It was too much.


    After the outsiders left, only the Wood Element Golden Core Masters and a few friends and relatives remained.


    "Hmph hmph!"


    Suddenly, about ten older figures, including their mentors and Golden Core elder sisters, rushed forward, encircling Pear Blossom and Fairy Taohua amidst their ample bosoms and long legs. They pinched, bullied, and probed their Divine Souls to ensure their clarity and that their bodies had no issues, all while eagerly inquiring.


    "Really?"


    "Does Meng Yu need help over there?"


    "What price do we need to pay to go over?"


    The village girls who came back from working as day laborers had earned in one day what others couldn''t in a year (in terms of cultivation), and the little mountain village had gone utterly mad with excitement.


    The boss is a good person, the boss is generous.


    Right, and this boss is a local. We should call them aunt, and he has left his own wife here as well. Since we are all family here, there shouldn''t be any deceit or trickery, for sure!

 Chapter 238 300 Golden Cores

    On that very evening, the Wood Element Golden Cores began sending urgent messages to their good friends within the Golden Core community, with a simple message: Come quickly, come at once, it''s urgent!


    The Immortal Sect possesses countless planets, and on Third Grade planets, there often resides one or a few Golden Cores.


    Unlike the renowned Golden Cores of the Immortal Sect, these individuals are the silent majority.


    Their success usually came at the cost of their families'' all-out efforts, risking total ruin to raise them, and once they succeeded, they mostly stayed quietly within their domains, managing, cultivating, growing, and even dying there.


    Like Tan Xingyu, they too had dreams, but they also knew that reaching Nascent Soul required an enormous amount of resources and that for a small family, the result of a single attempt to break through was a ninety-nine percent chance of ruin. They were acutely aware of the difficulty their families faced in cultivating them into Golden Cores.


    Often, it took dozens of siblings and countless individuals scrimping and saving for a generation to give them a chance to attempt Golden Core breakthrough.


    Thus, everyone quietly managed their planets, passing down their family business generation after generation. Even so, there were times when resources were insufficient to cultivate the next generation, leading to the decline of the family.


    Where is the path ahead?


    However, these individuals were also among those who paid close attention to the latest news from the Immortal Sect, and it could even be said that they were the true chaste sons of the Immortal Sect!


    And now, a call to arms had been issued!


    Here, we have an opportunity that could lead you to Infant Ascension, that could make your families prosperous, and that could fulfill the value of your life!


    One after another, Wood Element Golden Core Masters set off towards Qingfeng Star!


    ...


    The tenth day.


    What does it look like when hundreds of Wood Element Golden Core Masters gather and listen attentively to a lecture?


    Let''s put it this way, even if a Nascent Soul Ancestor were to die, there would be many who come to eat at the funeral banquet, but not this many who would listen attentively to a lecture!


    Many spared no expense to exchange for the activation of the Teleportation Array, coming to Qingfeng Star, and some even took out loans to make the journey!


    Many Golden Cores had wealth measured in the hundreds of thousands, but their liquid assets were not so plentiful.


    It was like in ancient times, when many had nothing left but a horse, a suit of armor, and a sword when they joined the military.


    "Taohua and I are not sure if it''ll be a one-day trip when we go over there next time. Meng Yu mainly came back to fetch various supplies. He''s very tough. As long as the Moon-Watching Sect can hold on, he doesn''t want outsiders getting involved. Or rather, if it weren''t for the crisis at the Moon-Watching Sect, he wouldn''t have let us go over," one said.


    The 286 Wood Element Nascent Soul Masters present listened intently to the words of Master Lihua and Master Taohua.


    "Actually, before Meng Yu left, he talked with us. The Moon-Watching Sect is in great danger right now, relying entirely on the Long River Nine Bends Array and Divine Thunder for support. The enemy has twenty-nine Golden Cores, with many more enemies surrounding them.


    So, I asked if we could get help from the Immortal Sect. He expressed that he''d like the help, but he was also afraid that if everyone went there, they might just kill him with one sword strike and take over instead.


    We had a good discussion with him, and then he said that the next time he comes, he hopes to bring a hundred Golden Cores to the Western Wastes to help address the threat to the Moon-Watching Sect. As compensation, he promised that after we destroy the fighting forces of the Sky-splitting Sword Sect, the spoils would be split fifty-fifty between him and us, half to the Moon-Watching Sect and half to us!"


    After Fairy Taohua finished speaking, Master Lihua put on a projection.


    "The Sky-splitting Sword Sect is one of the largest sects in the Western Wastes, established for over fifty thousand years, with Spirit Stones piled up like mountains!"


    Master Lihua''s eyes were full of light, and the figures she spoke made the Golden Cores'' blood boil.


    "This mountain-like pile means that within the mountain gate of the Sky-splitting Sword Sect, the number of processed Spirit Stones is at least counted in the hundreds of millions! The number of Spirit Stones they obtain from various mines each year starts in the tens of millions!"


    She extended her palm, and a set of data popped up.


    "Here are the environmental data of Spiritual Energy and remnants of laws in the Western Wastes. Over there, the highest Cultivation is Nascent Soul, which faces many restrictions, but Golden Cores thrive like fish in water!"


    Hundreds of millions?


    At that moment, everyone''s breathing quickened.


    Ready-to-use Spirit Stones in the hundreds of millions, and just twenty-eight Golden Cores as their guardians?


    In divorce cases among the Immortal Sect Golden Cores, they sometimes quarrel over just a few medium-grade Spirit Stones!


    Moreover, these twenty-eight Golden Cores were not even within their mountain gate''s Great Formation, but had instead gone to the doorstep of the Moon-Watching Sect, preparing to forcefully break through the Long River Nine Bends Array?


    Their own weakened and incapacitated five Golden Cores were holding them off!


    "What''s the combat power of their Golden Cores like?"


    "At the same level, one of us can take on two of theirs. If we form a Sword Array, seven of us can take on their twenty-eight!"


    Master Lihua showed a clip of her and a few other Golden Cores in combat. "These people aren''t completely untrained, but they lack the equipment and foundation that we have, not to mention cooperation. Their twenty-eight people dither about, lacking the courage for a do-or-die battle, whereas we are only afraid of poverty, not death!"


    Master Lihua''s eyes flickered like flames, and of course, she now firmly stood on Meng Yu''s side. The factory girl returned from Shenzhen, and what came next was not going back to factory work but organizing more people from her village to work together; she''d become the second boss!


    Ready to get rich? Come see Sister Lihua, offering you a chance to work. By the way, we didn''t say there were any white princes over there!


    Meng Yu said that this recruitment would give her and Fairy Taohua a combined two percent commission!


    This was a solid two percent commission, and this was not the only collaboration!


    And yes, those who were selected would certainly owe them a favor!


    ...


    Day 20.


    The news spread even wider.


    The Wood Element Nascent Soul Ancestor arrived on the Yinzhou ship and met with the three individuals.


    Under official certification and in front of them, they, and themselves, the three women made the following solemn promises.


    First, Meng Yu has absolutely no ill intentions; he hopes everyone would go help.


    Second, during this trip, the strength of the enemy isn''t considerable; it''s a scenario where thirty Immortal Sect Golden Cores could smooth things out, and eighty Golden Cores could get through unscathed. The only restriction is the loot retrieval, which needs to be transported back by Meng Yu using a storage bag.


    Third, they can''t guarantee that there won''t be any accidents, but they definitely do not mean any harm to everyone. They believe this is an action that''s very worthwhile to get involved in. Compared to the substantial rewards, the danger is nearly nonexistent.


    By the heaven''s testament, they would even abstain from joining the next action. The reason for such enthusiasm was that they wanted to assist Meng Yu, establish a closer relationship, and also reap some benefits for themselves.


    However, they wanted it to be win-win for everyone.


    Fourth, their power enhancement is highly related to the trip to the Western Wastes, but it''s not something that the next batch of people could obtain. The core secret is in Meng Yu''s hands. As for the details, they couldn''t disclose that, including various details of the Western Wastes and Meng Yu''s thoughts; these pertain to their serendipity and the promises to Meng Yu.


    Absolute silence on the matter was mandatory.


    They stated these four points very clearly, with a very decisive attitude.


    The questioning session was of a high standard. Besides the revered Wood Element ancestor and several Golden Core council members, even two Nascent Souls from the Immortal Sect and a Divine Beast were included.


    The Divine Beast, capable of discerning truth from lies, can''t, of course, make the distinction a hundred percent of the time.


    The women even expressed to the Wood Element ancestor, that this was an excellent opportunity, and it''s a pity that Meng Yu did not want Nascent Souls to interfere, or else you could also participate and get enough Spirit Stones.


    But rest assured, we will do our utmost to persuade Meng Yu to allow everyone to have a look over there.


    The two Nascent Soul Masters reassured in front of the Nascent Soul Master, Divine Artifacts, and Divine Beasts with the utmost sincerity and without reproach.


    Then, the Divine Beast made a sour, friendly reminder to the ancestor that this was a lie, and the younger generation didn''t want them to get involved. These impolite folks showed no respect for their elders or compassion for the young. By the way, if you have the time, could I go take a look? I really want to help out.


    Subsequently, the three individuals safely returned to Qingfeng Star, and the news spread even more widely.


    Although the two Nascent Soul Masters provided only a portion of the information, Immortal Sect has supercomputers and spirit engineers. They could estimate the extent of a mountain range, the scale of the plains, the magnitude of gravity, etc. Some people then calculated the general situation of the Western Wastes and, combining some intelligence from the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect, it was easily estimated that, excluding underground Spirit Veins, with just the exploitation of spiritual medicine resources, annual output, slave trade, along with the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect and other sects of the Western Wastes, one could squeeze out over ten billion Spirit Stones through sheer forceful extraction! S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This figure wasn''t just ten billion - it ranged from one to nine billion!


    ...


    Day 30.


    Meng Yu was sword training in an underground building.


    After mastering the Four Great Sword Intents, practicing related sword techniques became much easier.


    What he was practicing now was an alternative method within the Long River Sword Technique, different from the Weak Water Sword Art. It was a majestic method, like an inverted flow of the Heavenly River.


    This set of techniques complemented the Weak Water Sword Technique, and even Foundation Establishment experts of the same period would not be a match for him.


    He let out a long breath after completing a set of sword techniques.


    The Western Desolate People all knew that Sect Master Meng was most skilled in the Wind and Fire Sword Intents, so, if he changed disguises easily, using just the Water or Earth Element Sword Intent, he could still make a name for himself in the Western Wastes, and nobody would suspect anything.


    He glanced outside and walked out.


    A golden scale does not belong to a shallow pool; once a storm hits, it will transform into a dragon.


    ...


    Day 35.


    "Greetings, everyone."


    Meng Yu stood in front of three hundred Golden Cores, his demeanor very serious.


    In one month''s time, Qingfeng Star saw the arrival of several hundred Wood Element Golden Cores, and there were even more Golden Cores from other elements. Everyone was aware of Meng Yu''s terms, and these three hundred people had been carefully selected.


    With either a proven clean background, children to care for, being honest and upright, or someone to vouch for them!


    Everyone was eager to head to the Western Wastes to work and earn money.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I am gratified that you''re willing to lend a hand. I, too, would like to make a commitment to everyone here."


    Meng Yu had gone through an audience similar to Masters Taohua and Lihua, but the venue was Qingfeng Star. The Divine Beast, which suppressed its cultivation to verify the truthfulness, confirmed Meng Yu''s words as true.


    "Neither I nor any related parties have any intention of tricking or harming you, nor will we do so in the Western Wastes or to members of the Immortal Sect." Your next chapter is on My Virtual Library Empire


    "The circumstance where a single day over there equals a year of cultivation here will not happen to you; that''s because they had a special opportunity."


    "Qian Qian will not join us this time; she is my beloved, and I will never let her come to harm to benefit me."


    "We will split the loot fifty-fifty."


    "Please take the trouble to go to the Moon God and entrust a sliver of soul. This is a means to ensure everyone''s safety. I hope to advance and prosper together with all of you!"

 Chapter 239 Please Take the Blame

    Day Thirty-Six.


    With a disposition akin to a tortoise, Meng Yu emerged from his cave dwelling and, accompanied by a group of Golden Cores, made his way to the Teleportation Array.


    Many were already waiting at the Teleportation Array¡ªin respectful salutation towards the green-haired lady leading the group, Master Lihua and Master Taohua then stood by Meng Yu''s side.


    Meng Yu knew her, of course; in fact, he had met with her over the past few days¡ªone of the three great Nascent Souls of the Wood Element, a Fourth Rank divine tree.


    A thread of Divine Sense locked onto Meng Yu as the Nascent Soul Master stood beside him, her gaze sharp yet tender, enveloping one in warmth of being loved and protected.


    A flash of white light, and Meng Yu, along with the Golden Cores, appeared atop the Supreme Star. The Nascent Soul by his side nodded; she risked danger by suppressing her cultivation to accompany him. From Qingfeng Star to Supreme Star, should anyone wish to transport Meng Yu away alone, she would be the ultimate safeguard.


    Then, two more figures appeared before Meng Yu¡ªthe other two Nascent Souls of the Wood Element!


    This time, to safeguard Meng Yu''s journey from Qingfeng Star to Supreme Star, all three Wood Element Nascent Souls were mobilized!


    As for the reason, Meng Yu had granted too much face to the Wood Element on this occasion.


    These three, enjoying the offerings and support of the Wood lineage, also had to shoulder responsibilities.


    Now was the critical moment to stand united, hence despite the usual discord and covert struggles, they stood shoulder to shoulder at this moment.


    Not only did they need to vie for the greatest benefit for the Wood Element, but the Immortal Sect''s recent actions had also thoroughly disgusted the three Nascent Souls!


    Upon their return, Master Lihua clearly informed the three Nascent Souls that this was a great opportunity. "We can''t disclose the details, but please rest assured, Esteemed Ancestors, this chance is indeed a major boon for our Wood Element''s prosperity!"


    "Meng Yu asks for a hundred people; we shall provide a hundred. For those brothers and sisters, for those Golden Cores trapped in their realms, this is their chance. Please check our Divine Souls and Cultivation (since it''s unreliable to check bone age, with countless bizarre reasons due to Immortal Sect cultivation leading to age discrepancies), we two are willing to wager our entire Sect''s assets to ensure personal safety insurance for everyone!"


    Moreover, we have only a month or two of this window. Once it passes, Meng Yu might cease negotiations at any time, for neither the Moon-Watching Sect nor the Western Wastes impacts his personal cultivation. He''s currently deeply committed, but once the Moon-Watching Sect overcomes this storm, he might well close the doors to new shares.


    Why should he risk it to share this opportunity with others?


    He''s not a mortal with only decades to live; sooner or later, he''d become a Nascent Soul Master with a millennium to leisurely deal with this!


    Convinced by Master Taohua and Master Lihua, another Nascent Soul shamelessly came forward, declaring it was time for solidarity amongst good sisters!


    Within the five Energies and Five Meridians of the Immortal Sect, the Wood Element is abundant in Yin yet lacking in Yang, with all three Nascent Souls being female. After (lip service) harmonious discussion, they proposed to Meng Yu that they could contribute a hundred Golden Cores and even Nascent Souls could offer help.


    The future is infinitely bright; the Wood Element is destined to thrive!


    However, the Immortal Sect brazenly interceded!


    The number of a hundred increased to three hundred. Initially, the Immortal Sect had divided all slots amongst the Five Flowers. Now, the calculation changed, with every member of the Wood Element having a share¡ªthey couldn''t object nor say the Immortal Sect''s actions were unacceptable. They had to express resolute support for the Immortal Sect''s decision, pretending this was what they had wanted all along!


    For hindering one''s path is the deepest enmity, and unity within the Wood Element is needed now more than ever. Despite the greater good lying within their grasp, enriching their lineage meant elevating the whole; dissent would only breed offense, and Meng Yu wouldn''t support that.


    Of course, the most nauseating part was that the Immortal Sect prohibited them from going!


    Damn bastards!


    The Tea Fairy, Bamboo Fairy, and Lotus Fairy¡ªthe three Nascent Souls¡ªnodded at each other and stood nearby, guarding Meng Yu.


    No matter what, this time the Wood Element reaped the greatest benefit. Would the other lineages go mad with jealousy and cause sabotage?


    Often, the sight of a friend''s prosperity is more agonizing than one''s own loss.


    The procession continued onward and then took their seats.


    On this beautiful and sunny day, in front of the Fifth Order Divine Artifact Moon God''s true form, Meng Yu and the Immortal Sect''s Nascent Souls, Divine Beasts, and Divine Artifacts chatted merrily.


    Meng Yu, who had always been as steady and timid as a tortoise, finally stepped out of his shell and onto the Supreme Star where the masters of the Immortal Sect could exert their full powers¡ªa place where they could squash him as easily as an ant, yet he was relaxed and in extremely good spirits.


    Meng Yu had the courage to step forward when it mattered, especially now that he had the full support of the three Nascent Souls from the Wood Element, under the watchful eyes of countless Golden Cores from the Immortal Sect. In light of this, why wouldn''t he dare to stand up?


    Now, in front of the Immortal Sect''s Fifth Order Divine Artifact Moon God, three hundred Golden Cores stood, male and female alike, each with resolute expressions.


    They were here today to sign a contract with the Moon God, entrusting a thread of their spirit from their Three Souls and Seven Spirits to the Moon God''s keeping, while also signing a life-and-death contract stipulating that if they did not return to dissolve the agreement within two years, their Divine Souls would shatter and meet doom.


    Such contracts are strongly discouraged by the Immortal Sect, and given the Golden Cores'' pride, anyone asking them to sign such a contract would either face direct rebellion or a lawsuit, awaiting the final outcome.


    Even if sent to the front lines or behind enemy lines, they would never agree!


    But today, three hundred Golden Core practitioners were signing contracts one after another.


    This kind of contract required the full and sincere consent of the Golden Core practitioners, and they were smoothly completing the signatures. Those who finished would then enter a sealed box manufactured by the Fourth Weapon Manufacturing Group. Meng Yu personally placed them into his storage bag to prevent any accidents or smuggling.


    Indeed, the supervision of smuggling at the scene was in the hands of three Wood Element Nascent Soul Ancestors. The Fifth Order Divine Artifact Moon God was present on-site, and other divine artifacts and divine beasts were also in attendance, checking on the situations of these Golden Core practitioners.


    They were afraid that other Nascent Souls or divine artifacts might infiltrate and run amok in the Western Wastes, accomplishing great feats!


    Yes, the main point was you three Wood Element Nascent Souls, and the Wood Element Nascent Soul Ancestors were also on guard against others!


    Who was most impacted by Meng Yu''s proposal for Golden Core practitioners from the small county city to go work abroad?


    It was the five big shots of Cheng Guan Town!


    If locally raised cattle and horses were going out to work, should we not stop them, lest we cannot recruit anyone for low wages in the future?


    Migrant workers must be organized by us, under what pretext?


    If they come back with a high salary, how do we tax (rob) them fairly?


    What if they become prosperous abroad and don''t return? The Immortal Sect''s hard-earned cattle and horses can''t just run off!


    What if they do become prosperous, come back, but what if they return driving luxury cars, even with weapons in tow?


    Important words are to be said three times!


    Meng Yu never suggested the Golden Core practitioners entrust their divine souls to the Moon God! Meng Yu never suggested the Golden Core practitioners entrust their divine souls to the Moon God! Meng Yu never suggested the Golden Core practitioners entrust their divine souls to the Moon God!


    This was the Immortal Sect''s decision!


    Meng Yu made it very clear to everyone, you are going to work, you are saving me and helping me, you are my brothers and sisters, how could I treat you like cattle and horses, like slaves, and have you wear collars around your necks?


    What Master Lihua and Fairy Taohua and I said truly happened, but even when they went before, I never placed any restrictions on them!


    I only hope everyone can give me a proper guarantee!


    Meng Yu''s despicable and shameless deceitfulness was extreme and reached such a degree that it nauseated the upper echelons of the Immortal Sect!


    Because entrusting the soul to the Moon God was exactly what Meng Yu wanted, but when the moment came, Meng Yu pretended to be the good guy, and the Immortal Sect was forced to play the villain!


    Because of the asymmetry of information, the benefits gained by Master Lihua, Fairy Taohua, and Cai Hua scared the Immortal Sect.


    Of course, Meng Yu had to be added to that list.


    His strength desperately increased, but nobody knew how. Then, after the three returned, a day was equal to a year, which led everyone to a sudden realization, ah, that''s how it is, his opportunity was there, he encountered events that required cultivation over there.


    Although Meng Yu emphasized many times that Master Lihua and Fairy Taohua had merely encountered an accident during their day out, which led to their near year-long progress in a day, the upper tier of the Immortal Sect was still fraught with worry. What if Meng Yu stayed in the Western Wastes with the three hundred Wood Element Golden Core practitioners for three years, which is a thousand days, and upon their return, each would have increased their cultivation by a thousand years? Then would three hundred Nascent Souls be able to sweep through Supreme Star and hang all the honorable council members?


    Sometimes, it''s not because you are disloyal that you are killed, but because you have the power to rebel!


    It''s safe to say that if Meng Yu wasn''t clever enough to publicly recruit people, causing the Immortal Sect to have no arguments and unable to make a move ¨C after all, Meng Yu was very clear, he and everyone would split the profits fifty-fifty, and he would never shortchange anyone ¨C then it''s quite possible that the Immortal Sect''s upper echelon would have controlled Meng Yu at all costs from the very beginning! Read new chapters at My Virtual Library Empire sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Meng Yu truly might shake the foundation of the Immortal Sect.


    But even so, the Golden Core practitioners of the Immortal Sect must work abroad in a controlled and orderly manner!


    Therefore, what should have been a suggestion by Meng Yu, limiting these people''s methods, now had to be carried out by the Immortal Sect, which even had to come up with the best and most reasonable measures, reluctantly involving the Moon God, resulting in the current situation where the Immortal Sect had to play the role of the villain.


    After entrusting a strand of divine sense, an incomplete divine soul cannot achieve Nascent Soul status except in life-threatening situations!


    Even though the Golden Core practitioners were talked to one by one and expressed understanding of the Immortal Sect''s difficult position, knowing the tricks played by Meng Yu, and that Meng Yu wouldn''t take them without doing so, stating that Meng Yu was putting on a show and they were voluntarily participating and so forth, everyone was still displeased, but they endured it.


    The competition is fierce!


    You can choose not to go, you can change your mind at any time, but you must also understand one thing ¨C numerous people are watching you like a hawk, ready to take your place.


    "Alas, it''s my limited ability that prevents me from taking more people with me, I truly apologize."


    By Meng Yu''s side were those influential figures, among them Nascent Soul masters, divine artifacts, and divine beasts. Then, he chatted and laughed with everyone, looking like old friends.

 Chapter 240 Ex-Boyfriend Meng Lang is Back Again! (End of Volume 5)

    The Nascent Souls at the scene watched Meng Yu with complex expressions on their faces.


    Pear Blossom and Tao Hua, the two True Sages, firmly opposed Meng Yu''s journey to the Supreme Star.


    Their reasoning was very simple, "You''re on Qingfeng Star, and you could always run away, but once you go to the Supreme Star, what will you do if someone truly harbors ill intent?"


    It could even be said that everything the Immortal Sect promised earlier was just to lure you out of your cave; the moment they catch you, they will have endless means to deal with you.


    Because it was only after you promised to appear before the Moon God that they agreed to all of this!


    In an instant, they could render you unconscious, mages could confuse your senses, your body could be scattered across different locations... and Divine Artifacts could suppress you...


    If you died or were captured, how much of an uproar could Bai Qianqian really create?


    Even the three Nascent Souls of the Wood Element were indecisive, stating that Meng Yu had to make his own decision; the chances of something going wrong if he went were not great, but not going might actually be more beneficial for Meng Yu. It''s just that more people would gossip later on, and unfortunately, some might even jump out to stop you, spoiling everything at the last moment.


    Meng Yu chose to go!


    "Meng Yu, the Moon God is going to appear in a while, so don''t resist when the time comes, understand?"


    The Tea Fairy said with a smile, as everyone had now arrived in the domain of the Moon God.


    The reason for choosing this place was not only because of the oath, but also because the Moon God could reflect the aura of the Blood God Sect, Extraterritorial Demons, and otherworldly Demon Spirits. People from the Immortal Sect were worried that there might be a problem with Meng Yu.


    If he was a True Seed of the Demon Gate, that would be a huge problem!


    "I understand, the cultivation techniques I''ve practiced are all from the Immortal Sect."


    Although the Tea Fairy, a Nascent Soul Master, had green hair, Meng Yu had no intention of teasing her; he simply sat calmly, chatting with everyone.


    "It might be a bit uncomfortable; the Moon God''s avatar has immense pressure. If you feel you can''t hold on later, don''t try to be tough."


    The Nascent Soul speaking was an old man with a face full of wrinkles. The Spirit Turtle Master was known for his honesty. Among the 300 people present, about a dozen people from the Spirit Turtle lineage had a very good impression of Meng Yu.


    "I understand."


    Standing before the abyss, one''s legs would tremble, and when the Five-Grade Divine Artifact itself appeared, anyone below the Golden Core would be directly suppressed. Today at the site, only Meng Yu was at the Foundation Establishment Stage.


    "I''ve also cultivated mental methods related to spiritual cultivation; this is my strength."


    Meng Yu smiled, pride evident in his eyes and brows.


    "Your strength?"


    A Nascent Soul Master looked at Meng Yu in surprise. Everyone had always been curious about what Meng Yu''s trump card was¡ªSword Intent, Void Shifting, inter-realm transportation¡ªyet they had never heard of any achievements Meng Yu had in Divine Refinement!


    "Essence, energy, spirit¡ªthe first two I am behind all the seniors here, but when it comes to Divine Refinement, I am no less than any Golden Core seniors!"


    It wasn''t about talent, artistic flair, or age; it was about me now and those Golden Cores!


    "Which Soul Refining Technique have you practiced? Future Constellation Tribulation, Mahayana Heart Sutra, Myriad Self Unity Text, or¡­"


    No one thought Meng Yu was bragging; they were just curious about what Soul Refining Technique he had practiced.


    Just then, a full moon enveloped everything around, its crystal-clear moonlight blanketing the entire area.


    This was the domain of the Moon God, and the moon in the sky was the Grade Five Divine Artifact, the Moon God!


    Like a mirror, the moon reflected everyone, and at that moment, everyone''s gaze toward Meng Yu changed!


    The Immortal Sect once had a thought: Meng Yu was just at Foundation Establishment, and even if he held the Golden Finger and practiced Divine Soul techniques, there were bound to be flaws¡ªlike a perfect egg that can''t withstand gravity there was a chance to use various means to control Meng Yu''s Divine Soul.


    But today, when the full moon rose, everyone saw a golden lotus appearing above his head.


    A Nine Leaf Golden Lotus manifested above Meng Yu''s head, that was the pinnacle of the Golden Lotus Heart Method. Faint golden light cascaded down from the lotus, flickering and pulsating.


    Generally, each petal of the lotus represented a hundred years of cultivation, and on Meng Yu''s head was the top-tier Nine Leaf Golden Lotus!


    Growing Golden Lotus¡ªthat was Growing Golden Lotus! Not only had he cultivated the Golden Lotus, but he had also reached an unprecedented realm (The Golden Lotus Heart Method was a cheap and simple heart method promoted to the poor and the general populace, and those with resources would cultivate better techniques).


    Meng Yu, just like everyone else, stood upright, showing no signs of suppression because his soul''s strength was no less than any Golden Core present!


    As for the Nascent Souls... they looked at Meng Yu with complex expressions, feeling a mix of emotions in their hearts.


    Some of them probably had Divine Souls of lesser quality than Meng Yu''s, representing a thousand years of dedicated cultivation, already crystalline and flawless! Enjoy exclusive content from My Virtual Library Empire


    "No wonder, I felt something different in the Martial Arts Miniature World!"


    Today, Mirror Twelve transformed back into his normal state, a middle-aged man covered in cracks, who suddenly realized something and exclaimed.


    "Back when I scanned the Martial Arts Miniature World, I felt something off. When I drew everyone into the Illusionary Realm, there was also something amiss. That was when your Golden Lotus had reached great success, wasn''t it?"


    Many people who heard this slightly changed their expressions; Mirror Twelve had recorded both cases back then, but none of those who saw this had ever thought that Meng Yu had already been successful in his cultivation.


    "It was a stroke of luck. I refined my soul first, before Qi cultivation, but at that time, I really didn''t know about the changes in the Martial Arts Miniature World. I just felt it was a bit odd. Under the reputation of Mirror Twelve, how could I dare to resist?"


    Meng Yu said calmly, causing everyone''s lips to twitch even more.


    Growing Golden Lotus was tranquil and concealed, showing no sign in daily life, and Meng Yu had never showcased this exceptional talent of his, but today, the message he was sending was very clear.


    I''m going to disgust you all!


    What kind of enemy is the most annoying?


    You now have an enemy, though only at the Foundation Establishment stage, but he has comprehended the Four Great Sword Intents, and he will definitely become a Nascent Soul Master in the future. He possesses an ability, Void Shifting, which also allows him to travel to other worlds. His power is growing day by day, and you want to take him down, but he has now told you that he can reincarnate!


    The highest realm of Growing Golden Lotus is that one can reincarnate once!


    Capable of fighting, escaping, and reincarnating, plus endless resources!


    He is still your ally for now¡ªare you sure you want to turn against him?


    Under the moonlight, Meng Yu''s nine-petal Golden Lotus materialized above his head. Many Golden Core Masters and Nascent Soul Masters couldn''t help but sigh and cast aside certain thoughts after seeing it.


    "Immortal Sect citizen Meng Yu, are you willing to undergo a comprehensive scan?"


    "I''m not, I only consent to the scanning of the Divine Soul and Spiritual Energy."


    Meng Yu replied definitively.


    "Agreed."


    A beam of light fell, and soon after, the results were out.


    "Divine Soul strength unknown, but excluded from contamination, mutation, hypnosis, regulation, and other influences."


    "Foundation Establishment Fourth Layer, has already grasped Four Sword Intents, without any Immortal Sect forbidden Cultivation Techniques."


    These two outcomes stunned everyone¡ªDivine Soul strength unknown?


    This indicated that Meng Yu''s Divine Soul either had some sort of Divine Skill or was unspeakably profound(The Golden Lotus Seeds sown by Growing Golden Lotus were still slumbering within Meng Yu).


    "Approval granted."


    Moon God gave a clear reply, and then, vigorous applause suddenly erupted in the venue!


    This was praise from the Nascent Soul Masters, and even on the moon, a pair of hands appeared, clapping in acknowledgment of Meng Yu!


    This young man''s life has been full of ups and downs, from a student to a murderer, from a prisoner to the top scorer of the civil service exam, from a civil servant sentenced to death to the number one wanted fugitive of the Immortal Sect after jailbreak, committing robbery and murders along the way, yet today, he stood proudly before everyone.


    What a legend!


    At this moment, many who were skeptical about this opportunity also changed their viewpoints.


    Meng Yu, sticky like candy, perfectly displayed in the past years what pettiness was, how if you offended him, he would chase you down the streets to cut you down, and now he could reincarnate once¡ªwhy on earth would you continue the struggle?


    Moreover, everyone also had requests for Meng Yu!


    To gain a year''s worth of cultivation in just one day, a benefit/personal validation from a Golden Core Master¡ªwho would not want that? Nascent Soul Masters also wish to go to the Western Wastes, to the Old Immortal Sect. If Meng Yu could rise to power there, why couldn''t they?


    If they could partner with Meng Yu, with Meng Yu handling logistics and transportation and they focus on the battles and spoils, what a wonderful arrangement it would be.


    Alas, they did not gain Meng Yu''s trust.


    Then came the vote, which would have had many complications but passed almost unanimously.


    Three hundred Golden Cores presented themselves before the Moon God and not only deposited their Divine Sense but were also carefully scanned. Simultaneously, this group was subject to the combined scrutiny of four thorough scans by Wood Element Nascent Souls, Immortal Sect Nascent Souls, and Divine Beasts!


    And such scanning included their personal weapons, items, and so on.


    Everyone knows the benefits of working abroad, do you think those Nascent Souls, Divine Artifacts, Divine Beasts wouldn''t be tempted?


    What if evil elements disguised as Golden Cores, transformed into objects, or Spirit Beasts snuck in with the thoughts "I''ve long since wanted to leave this filthy, pathetic Immortal Sect. I''ll make a name for myself in another world or return after I achieve Divinity Transformation and kill you all"¡ªthat wouldn''t be fun!


    The Immortal Sect strictly punishes ticket evasion, and Meng Yu is also pleased. He had seriously warned beforehand, don''t even think of blending in if you''re ranked four or five Divine Artifacts, you''re incompatible with the Eternal Cycle Divine Technique, and playing dead won''t work either; he had ways to identify them. Once discovered, he would destroy them humanely. Also, Nascent Souls and other True Sages, stop playing around. It''s our Golden Cores'' turn for this benefit, you wouldn''t want to end up in a deathlike state to be scanned by the Long River Nine Bends Array and then directly annihilated, would you?


    Fortunately, the Immortal Sect resolved this issue with four-sided monitoring and scanning!


    The first to pass was a beautiful and elegant female Golden Core, who politely bowed to Meng Yu, then activated the Eternal Cycle Divine Technique, entering a state of true death, and was promptly put into a Storage Bag by Meng Yu on the spot.


    Then came the next.


    One by one, the Golden Cores entered the Storage Bag until one was full, and then came the next.


    The near-impossible task of working abroad was finally coming to a flawless conclusion.


    Thanks to San Hua''s previous trip, including Bai Qianqian and Zhuge Caihua staying behind at the Immortal Sect as hostages, and Bai Qianqian''s good reputation, amongst other factors, Meng Yu finally took the risk to come to the Supreme Star, revealing the Cultivation Technique of Growing Golden Lotus¡ªall of which led to the current situation.


    Three hundred Golden Cores¡ªthree hundred solidly-founded, knowledgeable, cooperative, and yet obedient Golden Core Masters!


    This force was now under Meng Yu''s control, and he would sweep through the Western Wastes with them.


    An hour later, all Golden Core Masters had entered the Storage Bags, and Meng Yu stood proudly, composed yet resolute, before all Nascent Soul Masters.


    "Under the heavens as my witness, with Moon God as my reference, Meng Yu departing now, shall return with a full load!"


    The end of Volume 5, Meng Lang Once Gone Returns Again.


    Liu Yuxi wrote two poems about visiting Xuandu Temple back in the day, which included the line "Meng Lang once gone returns again", a sentiment I deeply appreciate. It encapsulates life''s persistence and broad-mindedness.


    I''ve used this poem here to signify Meng Yu, who truly stands on the grand stage of the Immortal Sect now! sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Once a fugitive, he now stands anew on the grand stage of the Immortal Sect, receiving applause from thousands.


    "When the time comes, all forces of heaven and earth unite; Meng Lang once gone returns again!"


    Thank you for your support, and I humbly ask for your monthly votes tomorrow, thank you.

 Chapter 241 Both the Enemy and Us, a Lion Fighting a Rabbit

    Western Wastes, Moon-Watching Sect.


    Meng Yu''s figure appeared in the cave dwelling.


    Everything around was fine; the most absurd and terrifying things did not happen. The Sky-splitting Sword Sect did not take advantage of these six hours to launch an attack and break through the Moon-Watching Sect, nor did any spies lurking within realize they had such a once-in-a-thousand-years opportunity.


    But, this was normal.


    The fact that Meng Yu had left was not disclosed to anyone extra; he had even stopped showing up for the last month, including to Hu Qingquan and the others, indicating that he was in seclusion.


    Meng Yu did not want the one-to-one-hundred secret to leak, especially when three hundred Golden Cores were coming over, so a few people got together and came up with a plan.


    This month now overlapped with the Immortal Sect''s month. When the Golden Cores from the Immortal Sect arrived, what they saw and heard naturally matched with Meng Yu disappearing for a month on this side; they wouldn''t suspect the time ratio.


    Six storage bags, filled to the brim, with three hundred Golden Cores along with some equipment, took up all the space to the extent that most Golden Cores only brought two or three pieces of weaponry and equipment with them.


    As for their storage bags, sorry, but you can''t put a storage bag inside another storage bag; you can''t keep nesting them.


    Positions were already prepared in advance, Meng Yu arranged every Golden Core like mummies, layered atop one another on racks while awakening Master Lihua and Master Taohua.


    "Let them sleep first; let''s go over everything again to see if there''s any loophole. The time difference between the two places is only two to three days so we can wake them at any time, but it''s best to wait two more days."


    Two days meant that Meng Yu had been in seclusion for thirty-seven days on this side, but in the Immortal Sect, there were forty days between his appearances. Subtracting one day, there were still two days that didn''t quite align.


    This time, Zhuge Caihua and Bai Qianqian did not come; they were both hostages at the Immortal Sect.


    "Alright, no big issues. The people who came this time, I recognize all of them. Most of them I''m acquainted with - we all belong to the Wood Element lineage and know each other''s foundations. Please rest assured things will go smoothly."


    "Yes, if you''re worried, they''re even more concerned. A two-year agreement, if left behind in the Western Wastes, would be a loss without gain. Don''t worry, everyone is disciplined."


    The two True Sages smiled reassuringly while comforting Meng Yu. Their attitude towards him improved even though Meng Yu was only at the Foundation Establishment level, but now, no one would underestimate him. In front of the Moon God, Meng Yu''s Growing Golden Lotus technique had surprised everyone!


    Immortal Sect''s most basic and fundamental Soul Refining Technique, he actually refined it to a great success!


    In that moment, all the Golden Core Masters regarded Meng Yu as one of their own.


    Energy, spirit, soul - any successful refinement to Golden Pill is to be Golden Core!


    The three quickly finished up everything with everyone feeling good about it.


    "Three hundred people, eh."


    Master Lihua looked at the men and women lying on the racks with a beaming smile, feeling very pleased.


    The problem of having a hundred laborers initially seemed difficult to solve, but who could have thought that in the end, it turned out to be three hundred!


    One hundred turning into three hundred, the two women incurred no losses; instead, they gained much favor. Incredibly, during the process, many sought connections hoping they would help!


    This time, if a troop of three hundred appeared, it would stun countless people!


    "Hmm, you two stay here; I''m going to step out for a bit."


    ...


    The long-legged, breathtakingly gorgeous wild pheasant beauty, Ji Qiaoer, was vigilantly surveying her surroundings.


    Her job for the past month was to wait by Meng Yu''s cave dwelling like a mascot, anticipating Meng Yu''s emergence. Of course, she had no complaints about Meng Yu''s secretive behavior!


    The Rainbow Pheasant might be a country girl, but she fully understood the perk of "When one man attains the Tao, even his pets ascend to heaven." Now that the dog girl was gone, she felt a bit sad, but she wondered if she might ascend to heaven together with her master?


    Only those who have suffered know how precious happy days are. Her days with Meng Yu have been the happiest of her life. Aside from a full salary, there were various treats, like an alchemical elixir, and then another alchemical elixir. If you''re with Meng Yu, you''d only feel like a glutton!


    On the other side sat another gentle and beautiful woman. She was once Meng Yu''s senior but later became his junior. Like Ji Qiaoer, she also diligently enacted her role as a bodyguard. Technically, the two could rotate shifts, but they both tried to be on duty 24/7, even with Meng Yu in seclusion.


    Compared to Ji Qiaoer''s food-filled journey, the junior was taught various forms of swordsmanship. Both were at the Foundation Building High Stage, but they never felt that being bodyguards was something to be ashamed of.


    She wished she could continue this job forever. There''s nothing embarrassing about being a pet; it''s quite comfortable. Moreover, if you do it long enough, you get called a Divine Beast.


    Especially after meeting those two Golden Cores, they came to understand the power of major Sects...


    The array of the cave dwelling opened, and Meng Yu stepped out.


    "Greetings, Sect Leader."


    The two quickly greeted him respectfully.


    "Alright, let''s take a look around."


    The two glanced at Meng Yu''s cave dwelling, suddenly full of anticipation. Outsiders thought Meng Yu was in seclusion, but they knew he might have actually gone back home to recruit helpers.


    The appearance of two Golden Cores the last time had greatly impressed Ji Qiaoer. Their combat prowess was phenomenal with no apparent weaknesses, unlike their own haphazard paths.


    The question was, how many had the Sect Leader recruited this time?


    Meng Yu glanced at their expectant eyes and suddenly felt an urge to play a prank.


    He raised his finger and gestured a three.


    "Ah?"


    This gesture excited the two Foundation Establishment cultivators immensely. 3+2 equals 5, meaning that suddenly there were five middle-stage Golden Cores at the Immortal Sect, which secured their position. With the enemy having twenty-eight Golden Cores, how could they breach the Moon-Watching Sect? Not to mention, Bai Qianqian had returned, and the Long River Nine Bends Array was incredibly powerful.


    "How''s everyone''s morale?"


    Meng Yu asked this.


    "Not bad, everyone appreciates your generosity. You''ve made the situation clear¡ªsurrendering means a certain death, but victory promises rewards. You haven''t sent anyone on a suicide mission either, so they all respect you. It''s mainly that the enemy has twenty-eight Golden Cores, which sounds quite frightening."


    Ji Qiaoer knew Meng Yu liked to hear the truth, so she reported honestly.


    After all, the Moon-Watching Sect only had five Golden Cores, one of which was a False Core. It was heard that everyone was injured a bit, and most importantly, they didn''t know Bai Qianqian had returned with two Golden Cores.


    "That''s good enough. I''ll meet with everyone and have a chat. After all, they don''t know some insider details, right?"


    Meng Yu winked at the two insiders.


    "Thank you."


    With tears streaming down her face, Ji Qiaoer felt touched because Meng Yu was best at not testing people.


    Many superiors, upon gaining power, enjoy giving all kinds of tests, including pretending that they are on the brink of disaster to trick their subordinates into betrayal, only to rebuke them with "Why would you do that!" later on.


    They are certain of their plans, but doesn''t the average person have to think of their spouse and children?


    Why don''t those superiors think about whether speaking a few more words is really that hard?


    Meng Yu was different. He took around twenty leaders to see the smooth operation of the Long River Nine Bends Array and the numerous second-order and third-grade magical treasures inside, telling everyone to have faith in the Moon-Watching Sect.


    At the same time, he had contingencies¡ªask them to believe in him.


    ...


    Outside the Moon-Watching Sect''s gate.


    Flying Boats filled the sky, and the crowd was like an ocean as experts from the Sky-splitting Sword Sect gathered together. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "It''s not twenty-eight Golden Cores, it''s forty-one."


    The Sect Leader of the Sky-splitting Sword Sect, a middle-aged man with long limbs and a stern face, was preparing for the final stage of the war.


    The Sky-splitting Sword Sect officially had nineteen Golden Cores, and sixteen were deployed. However, additional Golden Cores could be hired, or friends and relatives could be invited to help. Also, because it was a case of the strong preying upon the weak, many were eager to offer assistance.


    War is a serious matter. It would not be difficult for the Moon-Watching Sect''s five Golden Cores to take down ten other Golden Cores with the help of a Great Formation. But against twenty, the Moon-Watching Sect would surely be defeated; with thirty, the Sky-splitting Sword Sect would only suffer minor losses. And with forty-one, the Moon-Watching Sect would be like a fragile walnut!


    In a thousand years, there has never been such a large-scale battle involving so many Golden Cores in the entire Western Wastes!


    The slogan "Subduing demons and defending the path" was too useful!


    "Sect Leader, isn''t revealing our full strength now a bad idea?"


    Thirteen days remained until the final onslaught, when the Great Solar True Fire was at its most fierce. Today, the Sect Leader of the Sky-splitting Sword Sect made a decision: all forty-one Golden Cores would make their appearance!


    Everyone supported this decision, but there were cautious objections as well.


    Twenty-eight Golden Cores were sufficient to take down the Moon-Watching Sect. Inviting more would require public appearances, along with expenses for travel and promised benefits. Enjoy new stories from My Virtual Library Empire


    Many thought the Sect Leader was being overly cautious and that the expenditure was too great.


    "The Moon-Watching Sect is a tough nut to crack, and those demons are incredibly loyal one by one. No loose cultivators among the humans are willing to be informants, and moreover, there are many around us who are eager to move in. So, we should exert our full strength even when hunting a rabbit," the Sect Leader said.


    "Leader, you haven''t been fooled by Meng Yu''s lies, have you?"


    Someone joked.


    Meng Yu had always claimed he could call upon family reinforcements, but such boasts had long since become a joke. If he had support, he would have summoned it already, and so on.


    It didn''t take much, just eight Golden Cores showing up would force the Sky-splitting Sword Sect to retreat without achieving anything.


    Everyone felt that the Sect Leader was being too cautious.


    Even though Meng Yu had offered many good incentives, this only confirmed that he was either an easy mark or someone who had been lucky enough to find a treasure trove.


    "Everyone, please reveal yourselves together."


    The Sect Leader of the Sky-splitting Sword Sect, the Heaven-Scorching Sword Maniac, a Peak of Golden Core expert, calmly and politely made his request to everyone.


    While he still had a vague unease, he knew that everything that could be done had been done.


    At his command, one Golden Core after another appeared in the sky, and at the same time, the heavens suddenly presented an extraordinary phenomenon.

 Chapter 242 Lip Service and Tongue Battle, The Final Choice

    When the Sky-splitting Sword Sect was preparing for war, Meng Yu was unaware of the various actions and deep considerations of the Sky-splitting Sword Sect''s most outstanding sect leader in a thousand years, the Heaven-Scorching Sword Maniac.


    As for his various schemes and thoughts, they were nothing but a joke under the absolute military pressure of three hundred Golden Cores.


    He and Ji Qiaoer concealed their shapes, went to meet Hua Miaochai, and only came out after looking over various kinds of materials for two days.


    This period of sedentary warfare was quite boring. Meng Yu didn''t engage in any espionage or psychological warfare, nor did he send anyone out to conduct raids. Other than preparing for war, what the Moon-Watching Sect had been doing lately was to accept a large number of various kinds of refugee cultivators.


    The Sky-splitting Sword Sect couldn''t possibly pull all resources from twenty thousand miles away, so they set their sights on plundering the Moon-Watching Sect and the surrounding regions.


    Many people initially didn''t care whether they were ruled by the Moon-Watching Sect or the Sky-splitting Sword Sect, but only after making comparisons did everyone realize that the Sky-splitting Sword Sect not only wanted Spirit Stones but also lives. You couldn''t even utter an extra word, or your entire family would be killed immediately!


    Countless refugees appeared outside the gates of the Moon-Watching Sect. Meng Yu accepted all of these people. It wasn''t that he had a compassionate heart but that the Western Wastes were vast with rich resources and sparse population; it was necessary to keep some well-known people to help govern the Moon-Watching Sect''s territory in the future, right?


    Moreover, since the other side had raised the banner of "Suppression of Demons and Defense of the Path," Meng Yu had to raise an even better banner.


    There were many refugees, but everyone managed to get by here okay, although there was little to eat, a lot of work to do, and various supervisions and restrictions to endure, no one complained.


    After coming out, Meng Yu began his inspection.


    "Sect Leader Meng, your compassion is truly admirable."


    Those accompanying Meng Yu on the inspection, apart from the direct disciples of the Moon-Watching Sect, included over twenty spokespersons from various small powers, even including a small group from the Five Directions Tower.


    These people really thought Meng Yu had a screw loose, actually providing these people with the opportunity to work and have enough to eat (Spirit Rice)!


    They knew well that many among them were agents planted by the Sky-splitting Sword Sect to consume resources or even act as spies.


    "It''s nothing. The lives of demons are lives, and the lives of loose cultivators are also lives. Since everyone has sought refuge with us, we should at the very least let them have full bellies. Regarding other matters, we can only ask everyone to bear with some inconveniences."


    Meng Yu chatted with everyone. It was at that moment, suddenly, a grand reputation appeared in the sky.


    This shouldn''t be possible, as the Great Formation of the Moon-Watching Sect, in theory, blocked all outside noise!


    But the impossible happened. Forty-one Golden Cores of the Sky-splitting Sword Sect connected their energy veins and spoke together, using a magical instrument to break through the concealment of the Long River Nine Bends Array, allowing the voices to be heard within the Moon-Watching Sect''s gates.


    "Moon-Watching Sect''s Bai Qianqian, Meng Yu, you delusionally seek to reestablish the Demon Race''s Royal Court, your sins are grievous. Today, the Sky-splitting Sword Sect enacts justice on behalf of the heavens. Will you not kneel and beg for mercy?" sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Today, the leader, with forty Golden Cores, has come to this place, you all..."


    Forty-one voices were blended together, but upon close listening, different statements could be made out. This was a Divine Skill, now used on the Moon-Watching Sect.


    The voices of the forty-one Golden Cores scared the people below, their expressions changing in an instant.


    Why are there so many enemies?


    For ordinary cultivators, speaking to a Golden Core once in their lifetime would be an immense honor, each one was a force that could move mountains and seas. People dared to stay in the Moon-Watching Sect because there were five Golden Cores here. But now, was the Sky-splitting Sword Sect claiming they had forty-one?


    "Huahua, take down the cover, and let everyone see the outside scene."


    Against everyone''s expectations, Sect Leader Meng Yu of the Moon-Watching Sect, as if thinking the adversaries were joking, gave this order.


    In an instant, the clouds that obscured everyone''s view dissipated. Then, everyone saw the densely packed Flying Boats in the sky around them, along with Golden Core Masters standing in the air.


    "You youngsters are quite bold."


    The voice of a middle-aged man came through, as the Sky-splitting Sword Sect also noticed the actions of the Moon-Watching Sect, and everyone paid more attention to Meng Yu who was standing among the crowd.


    "May I ask for your name?"


    "Sky-splitting Sword Sect, Heaven-Scorching Sword Maniac Nan Gongkun."


    The appearance of the middle-aged man elicited numerous discussions among the people.


    "Is he at the Peak of Golden Core?"


    "Yes, it''s said that he''s unmatched throughout the Western Wastes."


    "Wasn''t he said to be in retreat?"


    People around Meng Yu whispered among themselves, but Meng Yu''s expression remained very calm.


    "Hmm, I''ll remember you. By the way, you mentioned another forty Golden Cores, could you ask them to announce their names as well?"


    "Why?"


    "Since you''re here today to destroy my Moon-Watching Sect, at least let me know who has come."


    Meng Yu''s demeanor was as calm as still water, without a hint of gritted teeth or anger, but an air of someone of old nobility who had seen everything and was indifferent to it all.


    "I am Master Chenyangzi, young man, remember my name when you die."


    "True Sage Wanrou, this is my name."


    "I''ve traversed mountains and rivers, I am the True Sage of Mountains and Rivers."


    One after the other, the Golden Core Masters floating in the air announced their names. They clearly understood Meng Yu''s intent ¨C if you come to my door to destroy me on the first and fifteenth, then wait for our retaliation.


    Yet, who among them cared?


    In the face of absolute power, all resistance was futile, and besides, at least a hundred thousand people were watching this unfold from all sides.


    Scaring them, what a joke?


    The forty-one Golden Core Masters, each one announcing their names with an air of overwhelming arrogance, was a display of power, like pulling out forty-one Battleships in a fleet meant to obliterate a nation!


    But their swagger not only failed to suppress Meng Yu, it turned into a laughingstock.


    And Meng Yu just listened quietly unless a Golden Core female Master spoke, to whom he would occasionally ask an extra question.


    "Are you married?"


    "Are you single?"


    "Are you divorced?"


    He insulted no one, yet his attitude infuriated all the Golden Core Masters, making them fume with rage!


    Everyone, of course, understood his meaning, which was that all the men were going to die, and these twelve female Golden Cores still had a chance to live!


    Right, it was only now that everyone recalled Meng Yu''s moniker as the "Mad Hare Demon" and the scenes of him mingling with a bunch of birds, flowers, foxes, and the like. Also, intelligence had shown that he had already shared a bed with Song Wuqiu!


    This person''s interests were a bit different from normal people''s!


    This asshole!


    ...


    Moon-Watching Sect.


    Listening to one dying person after another announce their names, Meng Yu really found no interest in it at all.


    Even if they were Golden Cores.


    "Sigh, there are only twelve female Golden Cores; the Sky-splitting Sword Sect really is full of yang and lacking in yin. However, there are a few among those Golden Cores that are quite pretty."


    Meng Yu helplessly stroked his chin, looking quite displeased.


    "What? Sect Master, have you taken a fancy to those few Golden Cores? I''ve heard of several of their names when I was a child; they were my idols. If they could warm your feet, that would be simply great!"


    Ji Qiaoer was brimming with enthusiasm, fantasizing about a certain possibility. The captives from the Western Wastes were often treated inhumanely.


    But other people couldn''t even make such speculations; everyone was trembling with fear, feeling as though their hearts had turned to ashes. There were forty-one Golden Cores!


    All those who mingled in the Western Wastes had learned from a young age that the first thing to do was to follow the strong!


    "I, Wan Ning, am willing to lend an arm''s strength to the Sky-splitting Sword Sect!"


    Outside the gate, a voice suddenly came through. This was a Golden Core Master watching from the sidelines; he had thrown his lot in with the Sky-splitting Sword Sect!


    "I am Water Heart of the Royal Court. I wonder if I may join the Sky-splitting Sword Sect in subduing demons and exorcising devils?"


    This was another one.


    "I, too, am willing to follow along!"


    This was the third one. Then, as the Sky-splitting Sword Sect made clear its stance, seven more Golden Cores expressed their positions.


    The Sky-splitting Sword Sect''s expedition against the Moon-Watching Sect shook the entire Western Wastes. Countless Golden Cores spied from afar, for everyone knew that after this battle, the Sky-splitting Sword Sect was certain to expand rapidly!


    Especially when forty-one Golden Cores stood up, some had already made up their minds to follow the wind of victory!


    "Sect Master Meng, what choice will you make? There is still time to surrender!"


    Nan Gongkun''s attitude was not at all arrogant, yet it gave off an overwhelming feeling.


    "Is your wife pretty?"


    Meng Yu politely countered.


    "Meng Yu should be executed, the accomplices punished severely, surrenderers spared, and those who perform meritorious deeds rewarded!"


    Nan Gongkun''s voice came through calmly.


    This stirred many people''s hearts. Read the latest on My Virtual Library Empire


    The conversation ended.


    ...


    Having Hua Miaochai reopen the Shielding Formation, Meng Yu looked at his subordinates. After all, as Cultivators, most featured calm expressions, but fear could be seen.


    Moreover, Nan Gongkun''s last sixteen words were very tempting.


    It seemed that Meng Yu had won the verbal duel, but his skills were far from matching Nan Gongkun''s.


    "Meng Yu should be executed, the accomplices punished severely, surrenderers spared, and those who perform meritorious deeds rewarded!"


    Meng Yu smiled, a smile very ... interesting!


    "Just now, I saw that many among you were tempted."


    Meng Yu''s voice grew as cold as the Cold Wind.


    "I don''t understand what kind of brains you have, to trust Nan Gongkun. Haven''t you seen their marrow-sucking tactics?


    As for being tempted, I think I''ve been fair to you."


    Meng Yu''s gaze swept across everyone.


    "One."


    Meng Yu raised a single finger.


    "I don''t want to test anyone, and I find testing meaningless, but just now, I truly felt it. There were actually two or three people who were moved and developed murderous intentions toward me."


    This irritated him quite a bit.


    "Thank you all for accompanying me for four months, and for persisting. I know you are scared, facing forty-eight Golden Core True Sages is indeed terrifying. However, at this stage, I hope you''ll give me one day. Wait for me one day, and I''ll give you all a satisfying answer."


    Meng Yu''s voice brimmed with confidence.


    "During this day, Moon-Watching Sect''s gates will be completely locked; no leaving, no entering. Anyone who wishes to leave may do so without regrets. After one day, you may leave or flee; I won''t stop anyone."


    Over the past four months, Meng Yu had treated everyone well, but now it was time to lay the cards on the table.


    To finally take shape, an organization must go through trials by blood and fire, and these trials need to be known, understood, and accepted by all.


    As well as executing a number of people.


    The sands of the large waves will sift away, leaving behind those to be heavily relied upon, rising to great heights. Those who choose to leave now, I''m sorry, but I''ve given you the chance.


    Look into your conscience and see, have I not treated you well?

 Chapter 243 Ready to Go Through Fire and Water

    Meng Yu had finished speaking, and everyone silently watched him.


    In the eyes of the Immortal Sect, Meng Yu was a bad guy who kept his promises, decisive, and ruthlessly vicious; but what about in the eyes of the Western Desolate People? A sucker, as good as a kind and saintly person.


    As for the Sect Leader of Sky-splitting Sword Sect, Nan Gongkun, he was a quintessential Western Desolate Person, cunning, fierce, and resolute.


    One day, one day''s time, what choice to make? Find exclusive stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    Some people bowed their heads, some were disdainful, and some had various thoughts, while Meng Yu just smiled and left.


    "Let''s go, let''s go drink," he said.


    Meng Yu grabbed Bu Shixian, Grand Carp Immortal, Hu Qingquan who wanted to say harsh words, and shook his head.


    ¡­


    Inside the sect''s gate, there were all sorts of fine wines, but unfortunately, the mood on the scene wasn''t very good. Bu Shixian and others kept insinuating that Meng Yu could actually take Bai Qianqian and leave, indicating that they acknowledge he did all he could and so on.


    Everybody felt Meng Yu''s Divine Skills could take objects with him, but taking people might not work, unless, like Bai Qianqian, one could practice to the point of feigning death convincingly. Sadly, they couldn''t manage it.


    Fine, Meng Yu couldn''t be bothered with these idiots anymore, simply continuing to drink the fine wines, and then, from time to time, someone would come over asking for a cup of wine to drink.


    Their intention was clear ¨C we shall stay at the sect and share the fate of the Moon-Watching Sect.


    Fine, Meng Yu was somewhat touched, but he also felt that none of you hold out hope for me.


    Then, the day passed, and at this time on the second day, the gates of Moon-Watching Sect slammed shut. Meng Yu had broken his promise ¨C previously it was exit but no entrance, but today, the doors were completely closed.


    A voice rang out within the sect''s gate, it was Meng Yu''s.


    "Everyone, assemble in front of the grand hall. I''ve invited some reinforcements over, come meet them!"


    ...


    Inside Meng Yu''s cave dwelling, starting from yesterday, two True Sages began to revive their friends ¨C starting with the most trustworthy batch, followed by the second most, and then... After more than half a day, all three hundred Golden Core Masters had awoken.


    The excited group, after checking their surroundings, could also understand the current situation of Moon-Watching Sect through the Water Mirror Technique and messages from Hua Miaochai.


    The True Sages, full of interest, watched everything unfold, filling the cave dwelling with an atmosphere of joy.


    "Ah, Meng Yu is still softhearted and indecisive," some lamented.


    "I like such a young fellow."


    "Forty-eight Golden Cores, now that is truly great news!"


    Yes, for the three hundred Golden Cores of Immortal Sect, it didn''t matter if Sky-splitting Sword Sect set a record by inviting forty-eight Golden Cores, or even four hundred eighty ¨C they didn''t care!


    Thinking that bandits could fight a head-on battle with a regular army is laughable!


    Everyone was truly unafraid of death, making their preparations before coming. What they were afraid of was being disliked by Meng Yu.


    For the Immortal Sect''s Golden Cores, it seemed absurd to easily come to the Western Wastes, suppress various sects, and return to the Immortal Sect with rich spoils of war. That simply shouldn''t happen!


    All they could hope for was that Meng Yu''s opponents would be powerful enough that he would feel justified in asking for help so they might win his favor, just like the two True Sages who received the strongest reward.


    A reward that equated one day to one year!


    "Alright, everyone remember our previous agreement.


    First, don''t engage too much with the people of Moon-Watching Sect; don''t discuss anything related to the Immortal Sect, including advanced guidance and knowledge not to be disclosed, etc.


    Second, follow Meng Yu''s decisions; we''re just here to work.


    Third, always move in teams and fight in formations! Absolutely do not act alone; the smallest action team is a trio, and anyone who violates this regulation should not complain about the punishment.


    Fourth, all loot must be processed and shared publicly; we need to rely on Meng Yu to return, and must feign death convincingly in the middle, so smuggling and trafficking are impossible. Don''t entertain any ideas you shouldn''t have!


    Fifth... um, more will be added later. Is everyone ready to make their appearance?"


    The gates of Meng Yu''s chambers opened with a bang.


    ...


    In front of Meng Yu''s cave dwelling.


    "How many reinforcements do we have?" asked Yu Paopao, who was most afraid of death, leaning close to Meng Yu with an air of excitement.


    Meng Yu held up three fingers.


    "Three?" Yu Paopao was taken aback for a moment before nodding. If the Moon-Watching Sect had ten Golden Cores, they might be able to hold off the forty-eight Golden Cores of Sky-splitting Sword Sect.


    "Not exactly," Meng Yu said with a smile, shaking his head. "Think bigger."


    "Thirty!" Hu Qingquan exclaimed incredulously. "Grandpa Meng, ah no, Sect Leader, did you invite thirty Golden Cores over?"


    She shook her tail vigorously, so impressed. Thirty Golden Cores, that was more than the Fox Clan (her branch) had at their strongest.


    Meng Yu helplessly shook his head to indicate that their imaginations were too poor.


    Just then, the gates opened, and three hundred Golden Cores exited in formation.


    "Keep it looking respectable."


    With no other choice, Meng Yu gave each of the three demons a kick.


    "Isn''t it true? I didn''t lie to you: three fingers, three hundred reinforcements, right?"


    "Surprised to the point of blowing bubbles, aren''t you ashamed?"


    "And you, Bu Shixian, as thrilled as a quail!"


    Indeed, they were not fearful or shocked, but overwhelmed with joy.


    ...


    Except for those who had to hold their posts, today, nearly everyone from the Moon-Watching Sect had gathered in the square in front of the Sect hall.


    The atmosphere on scene was not that zealous. Not many had run away yesterday, and many who had considered leaving had stayed, grateful for having such a merciful ruler. Trusting him for one more day did no harm.


    If they couldn''t wait even a day, that would reveal a heart of ingratitude.


    There were still some families who had prepared for their youngest sons or outstanding members to flee.


    However, who could have imagined that Meng Yu would suddenly close the Mountain Protection Array, banning anyone from leaving or entering¡ªalthough everyone knew that fleeing the Sect at this moment would lead to nothing but capture by the Sky-splitting Sword Sect.


    Alright then.


    Huh? Why is Ji Qiaoer''s hair dancing with excitement, and Bu Shixian looks as if she''s about to dance, while Yu Paopao, that timid Golden Core Master, stands there triumphantly as if she''s not afraid of anything anymore?


    What happened¡ªcould it be that Meng Yu really had reinforcements?


    "Thank you all for coming today. The situation is this: I''ve invited some friends to help out. I hope everyone can get to know them and, remember, show them due respect, got it?"


    Meng Yu stepped out of the hall and said this.


    "Yes."


    "Now, please meet them."


    Golden Core Experts have various ways of making an appearance, such as showing signs above their heads or exuding an aura of pressure...


    Huh?


    Behind Meng Yu emerged ten supremely beautiful women, each with the aura of a Golden Core. Above their heads were signs of Golden Cores, and they respectfully bowed to Meng Yu, almost bending at a fifty-degree angle.


    This was the bow of a junior to a senior, the bow of a junior to a benefactor, a ceremonial bow of great importance.


    These were ten Golden Cores! Looking at their attitude towards Sect Master Meng, everyone on site was astonished!


    With fifteen Golden Cores, based on the Long River Nine Bends Array, the Moon-Watching Sect was now as solid as Mount Tai, unafraid of the Sky-splitting Sword Sect.


    After the ten Golden Cores paid their respects to Meng Yu, they flew up into the sky and stood afloat.


    Then, ten more breathtakingly beautiful women came out from the hall.


    "We''ve met Sect Leader Meng, wishing the Moon-Watching Sect great prosperity and all its wishes fulfilled."


    These ten elegant and otherworldly Golden Elixir Big Sisters paid their respects to the wise and valiant Sect Leader Meng, giving a solemn bow.


    At this, the atmosphere on site was charged with excitement. Twenty-five Golden Cores¡ªSky-splitting Sword Sect, come if you dare, perhaps we could even counter-attack!


    Then, these ten Golden Cores flew into the sky, standing shoulder to shoulder with the first ten.


    Just as everyone thought it was over, ten more Golden Cores came out, this time all were men.


    They respectfully bowed to Meng Yu, and then flew up into the sky.


    Very good, very good, splendid! Thirty-five Golden Cores now¡ªwe can''t lose. If the Sky-splitting Sword Sect hears of this, their only choice is to shake hands in peace or hasten their retreat¡ªtheir main force consists of sixteen sect Golden Cores, the rest being family, friends, or hired allies. They''re fine for an easy fight, but ask them to fight to the death, heh...


    Alright, alright, Sect Leader Meng is formidable, inviting thirty Golden Cores to come. We...


    Huh? Why are ten more coming out? Long live Sect Leader Meng!


    Ah, another ten just came out? Sect Leader Meng is wise and invincible, victorious in every battle!


    Oh my, another ten, Sect Leader Meng, not Hero Meng with boundless magical power, you are my deity...


    Stop talking, stop sighing, ten more have come out... and another ten... and then ten more...


    Groups of Golden Cores came out one after another, and the people of the Moon-Watching Sect went from shock, to shock, to ceaseless shock, until they were even numb to it¡ªfeeling as if they were being tricked by an illusion!


    One hundred, two hundred, three hundred!


    Until at last, three hundred Golden Cores stood afloat in the sky, and the place fell silent. In everyone''s eyes flickered flames of passion.


    One Golden Core could establish a Sect, five Golden Cores accused of colluding to rebuild the Demon Race''s Royal Court, fifty Golden Cores shaking the entirety of the Western Wastes under the Sky-splitting Sword Sect¡ªso now, with Meng Yu having pulled in three hundred Golden Cores, where should the sword''s edge point?


    Everyone waited in bated breath for Sect Leader Meng''s proclamation.


    "I invited three hundred friends over to help, so, regarding what I said yesterday about coming and going as you please, let''s just forget it. Wouldn''t want to scare the friends from the Sky-splitting Sword Sect if they heard the news, that would be embarrassing. Everyone else, please continue to hold your posts, work hard, can you do that?"


    "Good."


    "Also, these friends have never visited the Western Wastes before, so everyone please receive them well and warmly, don''t dishonor the Western Desolate People, understood?" Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Then, he addressed the Golden Cores in the sky.


    It was an order, not a request, not a plea, and certainly not sycophantic.


    "Could you all refrain from the slightest misconduct, enforce discipline without exception?"


    "We will follow Sect Leader Meng''s command to the letter!"


    Three hundred Golden Cores replied in calm, unison voices.


    It wasn''t a call to whip up demonic energy, nor to create seas of blood and mountains of corpses, nor to summon demons. These three hundred, plainly from Orthodox Sects and with august demeanors, responded in a very respectful tone.


    "To rush into fire or wade through boiling water, we will not hesitate!"

 Chapter 244 Waiting for Next Years September 8th, Beidou Tian Gang 7-Day Formation

    After expressing their respect, the three hundred Golden Core cultivators politely made themselves comfortable to one side, waiting for Sect Leader''s instructions, ready to heed his commands at any moment.


    They stood respectfully aside while Meng Yu''s work had just begun.


    Retreat from the marketplace and consolidation of power led to a rapid swell in the population of the Moon-Watching Sect; nearly ten thousand cultivators dwelled within the mountain gates, and counting their families, the total was at least fifty to sixty thousand.


    A significant portion of these were deliberately dumped by the Sky-splitting Sword Sect to deplete Meng Yu''s resources; after these people entered the mountain, they harbored various grievances, either imploring Meng Yu to rescue their families or other such matters.


    Many were willing to die for Meng Yu, but with their families involved, they truly hesitated greatly.


    But now, everyone looked at Meng Yu with fervent eyes.


    Who didn''t know what three hundred Golden Cores represented?


    Meng Yu hadn''t called for reinforcements; he was planning to unite the Western Wastes directly!


    Remember, the core strength of the Sky-splitting Sword Sect, displayed outwardly, was also nineteen Golden Cores, and it was because of these nineteen that they became one of the Four Major Sects of the Western Wastes!


    At this moment, everyone finally understood that Sect Master Meng was willing to elevate them all to greater heights along with him! S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Originally, the Moon-Watching Sect faced many issues, but with the appearance of the three hundred Golden Cores, all problems ceased to exist.


    Some generous people distributed Spirit Rice to the masses, some who hoarded goods allowed everyone to take what they needed publicly, habitual complainers smacked their own faces in penance, and even the most contrary individuals became docile. Those with significant power lined up meekly like quails, queueing to meet Sect Master Meng.


    Listen, those imprisoned on the back mountain, those forced into labor, after taking a close look at the three hundred Golden Cores, started to shout for Sect Master Meng''s long life!


    Like pilgrims, they came in groups, eager to meet Meng Yu, with many trembling lips, unsure of what to say, but each was incredibly agitated.


    It turned out that Sect Master Meng was serious this time; it turned out that they were truly fortunate.


    Meng Yu was amiable in his demeanor, receiving people one after another while informing them of the next steps.


    Firstly, the sect''s doors would be sealed; no one was allowed to enter or exit to prevent leaking information. He was truly sorry for having deceived them all.


    Secondly, the three hundred Golden Cores would not strike immediately. It was a favor for them to come and assist, and they could not be expected to fight fiercely right away. The Moon-Watching Sect planned to first use the Long River Nine Bends Array to exhaust the Sky-splitting Sword Sect''s strength. In other words, the three hundred Golden Cores would take advantage of the array to deplete the enemy''s vigor with the most despicable and shameless methods before launching a counterattack.


    Thirdly, the Moon-Watching Sect would undergo a reorganization, forming many teams. After the Golden Cores assisted in crushing the Sky-splitting Sword Sect, it would not be fair to expect them to do all sorts of menial tasks. All members should refine their elite forces, list personnel, and follow along, ready to cooperate. When they clashed at the front, everyone else could reap the benefits.


    What are your thoughts, everyone?


    ...


    Outside, no one knew what Meng Yu was doing, such as the group from the Sky-splitting Sword Sect.


    The fourth day.


    Nan Gongkun, the Sect Leader of the Sky-splitting Sword Sect, finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Known as the Heaven-Scorching Sword Maniac, he was nonetheless a cautious man. Much of Meng Yu''s behavior was puzzling to him, and he also felt a certain pressure. But as of today, the outer formations of the Moon-Watching Sect were finally cleared, decisive victory was within reach, and Bai Qianqian''s alleged friends had failed to come to the rescue ¡ª the jade rabbit of a thousand years past had once summoned a phoenix to incinerate people and had also ridden a dragon to consume an entire sect.


    As for the Long River Nine Bends Array, no Great Formation in the world was impervious to attack. The Sky-splitting Sword Sect commenced full-scale probing attacks. Small Golden Core squads attacked periodically from various times and locations.


    The Moon-Watching Sect, lacking Golden Cores, saw its smaller arrays uprooted and its Spiritual Artifacts destroyed. Now, only their main formation remained.


    Over the last few days, very few Golden Cores from the Moon-Watching Sect showed themselves; presumably, they were scared out of their wits.


    "Tomorrow, we will capture the Moon-Watching Sect in one fell swoop," he ordered.


    Tomorrow would mark the glorious beginning for the Sky-splitting Sword Sect.


    ...


    Elsewhere.


    "If only I had known better," sighed Lang Zhenren of the Myriad Gold Pavilion, full of regret as he gazed at the Moon-Watching Sect.


    Initially, he and another business association had supported the Sky-splitting Sword Sect for a simple reason: the Western Wastes had been tranquil for too long, and they believed that a brutal war would be beneficial for their commercial growth. Additionally, with the involvement of the Ten Directions Demon Subduing Hall, they backed the Sword Sect.


    They were aware that the Moon-Watching Sect had prepared numerous Divine Thunders, waiting to raise havoc upon the Sword Sect''s arrival.


    But now¡­ seeing the dominance of the Sky-splitting Sword Sect, many were filled with regret.


    The Sky-splitting Sword Sect would become the premier Sect of the Western Wastes.


    "The Moon-Watching Sect was better," he mused, looking towards their mountain gate with a sigh. Bai Qianqian was the kind of customer they preferred.


    Such a pity¡­


    He just wondered what the situation was like inside, probably chaos and revolts by now.


    At the same time, many onlooking powers heaved a collective sigh.


    What was termed subjugating demons and calming chaos was often just an excuse for larger Sects to destroy smaller ones. This time, the Sky-splitting Sword Sect had scavenged too much from everyone.


    ...


    "Huh? Someone has secretly sent a message that the Sky-splitting Sword Sect will launch a full-blown assault tomorrow?"


    When Meng Yu heard this news, he didn''t care in the slightest.


    It''s quite normal for many people to wish for the conflict between Moon-Watching Sect and Sky-splitting Sword Sect to be as intense as possible. Meng Yu even received several flying sword messages, saying things like "hold on, reinforcements are nearby," and so on.


    Heh heh... Meng Yu was unclear about external reinforcements, but he did know that within a thousand miles, it had turned into hell, scraped three feet high by the Sky-splitting Sword Sect!


    "That''s good, the decisive battle is tomorrow, and it will be a perfect opportunity to wipe them out in one fell swoop."


    Meng Yu smiled and disregarded these messages. Continue your journey with My Virtual Library Empire


    These past few days, the army''s organization proceeded very smoothly. The three hundred Golden Core cultivators were all very cooperative. These individuals, who were illustrious and held sway in the Immortal Sect, cherished this opportunity, especially upon seeing the Sky-splitting Sword Sect actually powering their Flying Boats with Spirit Stones. They came forward one after another to volunteer for battle, signaling that we should hurry up and take out these bastards who warm themselves by burning diamonds!


    For the most part, the three hundred Golden Core cultivators were well-behaved.


    Meng Yu didn''t forbid them from running around; as long as they stayed within Moon-Watching Sect''s territory, it was fine.


    The members of Moon-Watching Sect had a very, very high opinion of these Golden Core cultivators.


    They weren''t arrogant and condescending like other Golden Core cultivators, but rather very approachable.


    Those individuals spent time in groups leisurely wandering through the Moon-Watching Sect, appearing common and tranquil. They would look around, chat a bit, without any intimate interactions, or any strong-arming; they were like tourists who wouldn''t stretch out their hands.


    However... such behavior made everyone treat them with immense respect.


    As strong individuals, they had the right to demand and attain what they desired. Let alone Golden Core cultivators, these three hundred people, each and every one of them, behaved so amiably towards everyone!


    Naturally, no one would think that this is the education of the Immortal Sect; the only impression was that Sect Master Meng is too incredible. He''s not only a child of Divinity Transformation, but very likely the most beloved one!


    As for why they didn''t invite these individuals before, why delve into that matter? Are you a spy from the Sky-splitting Sword Sect?


    "Are you ready?"


    Meng Yu asked calmly.


    These past few days, the Golden Core cultivators had been busily acclimating to the environment, familiarizing themselves with teamwork, and ceaselessly requesting to fight.


    "What Formation are they planning to use?"


    Meng Yu looked at Master Lihua.


    "September 8th."


    Master Lihua''s smile was as lovely as autumn chrysanthemums, elegant and dignified.


    This was a Sword Array formed by ninety-eight Golden Core experts, named after a poem similar to one about Azure Star.


    Waiting for the autumn on September 8, my flowers will bloom followed by the killing of hundreds. The fragrance surges through Changan, the whole city clad in golden armor.


    The number one killing array of the Wood Element, the Immortal Sect was prepared to let the Sky-splitting Sword Sect experience what it''s like searching the ground for teeth.


    ...


    August 12th is the hottest day of the year in the Western Wastes, and also the day when Sun Strike is most intense.


    From the morning, various attacks from the Sky-splitting Sword Sect never ceased.


    And yesterday, the Sky-splitting Sword Sect received two more Golden Core cultivators.


    Besides the one left in charge, bombardment from ships, Formation attacks, talismans... various kinds of attacks began. At the same time, forty-nine Golden Core cultivators formed seven Heavenly Dipper Seven Stars Formations, seven cultivators to each group!


    And seven groups formed an even larger Heavenly Dipper Seven Stars Formation!


    A Heavenly Dipper Seven Stars Formation of seven times seven equals forty-nine Golden Core cultivators!


    Everyone who witnessed this scene was filled with shock.


    The Heavenly Dipper Seven Stars Formation, an ancient array handed down from ancient times, was profoundly mysterious. Often a group of seven could block two to three dozen cultivators of the same level. Not to mention this Great Formation composed entirely of Golden Core experts could sweep away everything in its path.


    They weren''t just to counter Moon-Watching Sect, but used Moon-Watching Sect as a target to establish their power.


    To show everyone how an array almost of the fourth order, like the Long River Nine Bends Array, would be shattered like an egg!


    This was a genuinely earth-shattering battle array that was invincible in the Western Wastes!


    After this battle, the entire landscape of the Western Wastes would be turned upside-down.


    The Sky-splitting Sword Sect was prepared to sacrifice rabbits to heaven and then show the entire Western Wastes, even the Central Plains, their true strength.


    "Fire!"


    At this moment, the Great Solar True Fire was at its most intense, but nobody felt warmth because a black hole-like entity was absorbing all energy.


    For the Seven Stars Formation, stars are also suns!


    Right now, at this moment, was when the Flames of Heaven Sword Technique of the Sky-splitting Sword Sect could exert its greatest power. After the Sky-splitting Sword Sect''s improvements, the Heavenly Dipper Seven Stars Formation, which originally drew power from stars, could also channel the fierce power of the great sun, like seven suns shining in the sky!


    Or rather, what the Sky-splitting Sword Sect used was the Heavenly Gang North Star Seven-Day Array!


    Forty-nine Fiery Flames appeared in the sky, forming the Northern Dipper.


    The next moment, the fiery suns formed by forty-nine Golden Core cultivators targeted the Long River Nine Bends Array and struck fiercely.


    This was a show, a magnificent performance from start to finish, by the Sky-splitting Sword Sect for everyone to see.


    Through the mysterious strategy, the power of forty-nine Golden Core cultivators turned into a dazzling sun that slammed down. This attack, even a real fourth-order Great Formation, could not withstand!


    Moon-Watching Sect was done for, the Long River Nine Bends Array couldn''t possibly hold!


    Everyone waited for this one strike to completely shatter the Long River Nine Bends Array!

 Chapter 245 Team Battle, Team Battle!

    The intensely hot fireball, like the Rising Sun, crashed down ferociously, akin to a lump of iron thrown into a great river, and then... it silently dissipated.


    Only a few ripples, a few splashes lingered.


    Find your next adventure on My Virtual Library Empire


    "Pfft."


    The thirteen Spirit Turtles responsible for the Long River Nine Bends Array didn''t even lift their heads.


    As tools for the Immortal Sect''s covert operations, and distinguished in the midst of a crowd of Wood Element experts as the few Water and Earth Element Spirit Turtle Golden Cores, or rather, known for their defensive prowess as part of the Black Tortoise Clan of the Immortal Sect, controlling the Long River Nine Bends Array posed truly no problem for them.


    They had even made a few modest improvements.


    The Heavenly Dipper Seven Stars Formation with seventy-seven practitioners is mighty indeed, but that''s in open warfare. Now, you''re attacking a formation perfected over three hundred years, capable of connecting with the Spirit Vein, centered on a broken Fourth Order Formation Diagram, supported by many Third and Second Order Magical Treasures, now also sturdy with the seating of thirteen Black Tortoise Golden Cores. Do you think you can break this formation?


    Oh... thinking too simplistically, aren''t you?


    "Hey hey hey, don''t block so effortlessly, we want to lure the enemy deeper in, trap and annihilate them. If you block so casually like this, it''s really improper, remember, just barely defend, block three times and then show the formation fracturing slightly, creating a gap, let those people rush in!"


    A Spirit Turtle''s shell was tapped vigorously by a Wood Element Golden Core.


    Though it was just thirteen Spirit Turtles taking action, each Spirit Turtle had a Wood Element Golden Core ready to assist at any time; these beautiful ''big sisters'' were all rather ill-tempered, simply because they wanted to go out, kill, and plunder.


    Although this time, the distribution mechanism was like a communal pot, with all spoils to be split evenly with Meng Yu, and individual gains were only a mere thirty percent, the remainder dispersed equally from a collective pool, yet... they still longed to charge into the fray.


    Even a thirty percent share was substantial, not to mention upon seeing the attacks of these forty-nine weak Golden Cores, even the turtles thought, "Is this it, really?"


    Together, the thirteen of them could definitely exchange blows with them!


    ...


    Outside the gate.


    All sounds suddenly vanished, everyone stared blankly at the intact core of the Long River Nine Bends Array, as if looking at some monster.


    Such a huge fireball, such a fierce attack, just dissipated like fireworks?


    "Bai Qianqian is one of the Nine Great Divine Beasts, not to be underestimated, but that''s all about it. Continue the attack."


    Nan Gongkun was not discouraged but continued giving orders.


    The formation of forty-nine practitioners resumed operation, drawing upon the Sun Strike, and after three minutes, another strike, this time shaking the formation of Moon-Watching Sect.


    As the formation became more proficient, two minutes later, another strike was launched.


    This attack nearly dimmed the crystal-clear light membrane of Moon-Watching Sect''s formation.


    "The formation is broken!"


    Someone shouted.


    "Not yet!"


    The next second, the formation returned to its original state, though a black crack had appeared in the northeast corner.


    "Attack there!"


    Nan Gongkun loudly commanded, and then, the next three attacks targeted that crack until it finally exposed an area completely unprotected by the formation, even revealing the core of the Moon-Watching Sect.


    Next, the Heavenly Dipper Seven Stars Formation launched a few more attacks elsewhere, but they were all ineffective, and the black hole slowly began to heal!


    It must be that the Eye of Array or a Magical Artifact had been damaged momentarily, and the Moon-Watching Sect was now hurrying repairs.


    After several more attacks, the breach was still slowly closing, perhaps the Moon-Watching Sect had brought out some precious Magical Artifact.


    "Charge in!"


    Though they could have continued attacking, a visibly upset Nan Gongkun gave the command to attack.


    Today, the debut of Sky-splitting Sword Sect was actually a failure. The first strike, which was charged the longest and was the most powerful, and even consumed a Spirit Talisman left by the ancestors, was supposed to shatter Moon-Watching Sect''s gate and make a name for themselves, but who would think it would drag on so tediously!


    If today''s delay continued, tomorrow would be even worse!


    With the Sect Leader''s order, the subordinates naturally obeyed. In the next moment, everyone exerted their full power for a triple attack, and then the team of forty-nine Golden Cores charged directly into the gate of the Moon-Watching Sect.


    ...


    Meng Yu casually took the best seat in the rear area, watching a group of people charge into the gate of Moon-Watching Sect like mechanical squids from ''The Matrix''.


    "Insane."


    He coldly remarked.


    ...


    The moment they stormed into the Long River Nine Bends Array, Nan Gongkun was prepared for various things such as changes in the formation or attacks by Divine Thunder, but the forty-nine, very smoothly, charged into the Long River Nine Bends Array, and into the gate of the Moon-Watching Sect.


    They won!


    All the Mountain Protection Arrays directed eighty percent of their strength outward; their internal defense was weak, and intruders could easily sabotage the controls for warfare and others. In short, once they breached, they won.


    "Huh?"


    Without turning back, he felt the Long River Nine Bends Array suddenly close behind him, severing thousands of Foundation Establishment and Qi Refinement Practitioners comprising the great army.


    But then, what use was that?


    "Hahaha, you insects of the Moon-Watching Sect, won''t you kneel and beg for mercy..."


    He felt immensely pleased at this moment, prepared to enjoy those demons. Speaking of which, demons had their advantages...


    Huh?


    His eyes suddenly bulged like a bull''s, because he saw a massive group, truly a massive group of Golden Cores, waiting right before everyone.


    Since when have Golden Cores been described in groups?


    It was three large groups!


    ...


    "Your people are really cautious."


    Bu Shixian muttered, or rather, she was a bit scared.


    These people were too ruthless.


    The three hundred Golden Cores that had arrived were each capable of taking on two rough journeyers by themselves, yet rather than striking first at the opposing fifty, they resorted to using various schemes to ambush.


    The Long River Nine Bends Array ensured this place was the main battleground for the three hundred Golden Cores, but that alone wasn''t enough; they even cautiously prepared two Great Formations of the 8th of September!


    The last Formation, despite having fewer people and being named the 7th of June...can you guys have some shame!


    Each of the three Formations could sweep through the entire Western Wastes on their own, yet you still measured the Spirit Vein trajectories inside the mountain gate beforehand, understood the effects of coordinating with the Long River Nine Bends Array, and even planted dozens of War Ancient Trees, creating a domain.


    Bu Shixian had spent her life dancing on the edge of a knife, but upon seeing this kind of trap, her only feeling was, enough is enough!


    This wasn''t a trap; it was murder!


    ...


    The team of forty-nine stopped, and the Golden Cores that had been cocky before were now terrified.


    Directly ahead, nearly a hundred Golden Cores, to the right, nearly a hundred Golden Cores, to the left, fewer in number, but behind them were thousands of Qi Refinement Practitioners and those with Foundation Establishment ready to support at any moment from the Great Formation, while behind everyone, the Long River Nine Bends Array sealed off everyone''s retreat.


    A ferocious and arrogant man-eating wolf jumped over the wall with the help of trees only to see three groups of burly men, all fully armed with clubs, waiting for it just like that.


    It was three groups, not three men!


    "Sect Master Meng, it''s all a misunderstanding..."


    This sentence rotated on the tip of Nan Gongkun''s tongue, yet he dared not speak it out loud, for morale would be finished if he did.


    "Fight!"


    The next instant, Nan Gongkun made a decision; he had heard that in some places, members of evil cults could hasten Foundation Establishment to achieve Golden Cores. He had also heard... hmm, he really had heard, that Meng Yu was the biological son of a Divinity Transformation, who came to the Western Wastes to start a business, and everyone said this guy was a real trickster, especially when he even showed a video clip before, containing scenes of thousands of Qi Refinement Practitioners in a Minor World becoming the Son of Heavenly Dao. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Nan Gongkun hadn''t seen that video, but he thought it was fabricated; how could such a thing exist? If such forces were real, then the number of Golden Cores in the sect would surely be over a hundred, right?


    That''s the power of a large sect from the Central Plains.


    But now, what did he see? He saw nearly three hundred Golden Cores!


    He also suddenly recalled something Meng Yu had told the trading guild before: he wanted to unite the major sects of the Western Wastes to construct a large-scale Teleportation Array leading directly to the Central Plains, to let everyone get rich together.


    How could there be any fools and na?ve people leading others to wealth together?


    All of this surfaced in his mind in an instant, but his steps didn''t stop; the Heavenly Dipper Seven Stars Formation, along with forty-nine Golden Cores, fiercely hammered towards the enemy in front of them.


    When paths cross, the brave wins, just win.


    But the next moment, his eyes were filled with despair!


    The Golden Cores opposite them, their Formation was even more sophisticated than the Heavenly Dipper Seven Stars Formation!


    Nearly a hundred Golden Cores, at that moment, seemed to transform into a boundless sea of flowers; atop each Golden Core, flowers bloomed overhead, displaying the full force of the Golden Cores, then the flowers shifted into a sea of flowers, then they all simultaneously swung down their swords!


    My flowers bloom after which hundreds shall perish!


    Perish!


    Ninety-eight Golden Cores stood waiting here, gathering energy, merging with the Spirit Vein, all for that one sword strike.


    An endless sea of flowers merged into a river, showcasing the terrifying force of ninety-eight Golden Cores executing their full power; countless flowers roared through it, flickering intensely but forming a great terror that crashed directly onto Nan Gongkun!


    With a booming sound, the Heavenly Dipper Seven Stars Formation lost two groups!


    The first group had four Golden Cores dead, three severely injured, and the other group had three Golden Cores dead, four severely injured!


    The remaining Golden Cores felt their spirits shake and blood surge nearly simultaneously!


    They thought the opponent would peel them off layer by layer like an onion due to numerical superiority, but the opponent was even more aggressive, opting for a direct clash!


    And just in the first clash, they had already lost seven Golden Cores!


    Everyone''s hearts sank, and just as Nan Gongkun was about to say something, the opposing team charged forward!


    It was three teams, pressing forward all at once!


    Subduing demons and eliminating evil, let''s stand shoulder to shoulder!

 Chapter 246 Defeated Scales and Armor Flying Everywhere

    Outside the Moon-Watching Sect, numerous people awaited the outcome of the battle, many of whom even scoffed at Nan Gongkun''s caution. He had left merely one Golden Core outside while taking forty-nine with him as he charged into the Moon-Watching Sect.


    Of course, no one would think of ambushing at this time, with thousands of Sky-splitting Sword Sect disciples glaring fiercely. Their Great Formation could still hold off a few Golden Cores, and the forty-nine Golden Cores could return at any time.


    It was then that everyone saw a beam of light soar into the sky.


    Golden Cores absorb nature''s spiritual energy, achieving perfection and, usually, when one is completed, heavenly phenomena occur. But if one suddenly dies in battle, their spiritual energy returns to nature, and phenomena occur.


    "Moon-Watching¡­"


    Someone had just started speaking, speculating about who among the Moon-Watching Sect had died in battle, when suddenly, six more beams of light almost simultaneously shot up!


    All the onlookers were stunned for a second, and then everyone was shocked. In an instant, seven Golden Cores had died in battle. What had happened?


    It was at that moment that three more beams of light shot into the sky.


    Everyone''s expression changed!


    What was happening inside the Moon-Watching Sect?


    The Moon-Watching Sect didn''t have that many Golden Cores, could it be¡­


    It felt as if a coldness was creeping up from their feet, inch by inch, freezing everything.


    ...


    "Sect Master Meng, this is all a misunderstanding. The Sky-splitting Sword Sect wishes to make peace with you¡­"


    Someone was yelling loudly, probably Nan Gongkun, the Peak Golden Core True Sage, his expression extremely ugly as he tried to reason with Meng Yu.


    "Kill."


    You corner a man-eating wolf. At this moment, would you feel a hint of pity?


    No, first beat him to death!


    Just the day before yesterday, Meng Yu and the Immortal Sect Golden Cores discussed their strategy, and Meng Yu stated clearly that they need not consider prisoners, not even uttering the words "surrender and spare lives." They were to do whatever ensured their safety!


    Do you know how much the Moon-Watching Sect has lost due to the twice-arriving attacks of the Sky-splitting Sword Sect? Do you know how many people (cultivators) have died outside the Moon-Watching Sect these days? At least a million from the Western Wastes and demons, killed in the name of heretical outsiders or turned into slaves, pets, trafficked to other places!


    The Moon-Watching Sect could gather fifty thousand people, but at least five hundred thousand souls perished in their migration!


    These don''t even include ordinary people.


    "Show no mercy."


    ...


    Nan Gongkun saw endless seas of flowers, mountain-like forests, a primeval reenactment!


    The world changes and there was a time when the Wood Element dominated everything, a time when everything was a vision of emeralds!


    The Wood Element lineage, while not having a comparative advantage in destructive power among the Five Elements, is known for their enduring and robust spiritual energy, proficiency in combined attacks, and sharing damage, earning the nickname of the indomitable "roaches."


    Now, forests sky-high and endless flowers carry destruction, while Nan Gongkun and his Golden Cores are dying continuously.


    Nan Gongkun''s cultivation and swordsmanship are undoubtedly the sharpest among everyone. He had even told his subordinates that he wasn''t much afraid even of Nascent Souls, but today, he was extremely fearful, for he witnessed the true terror of the Immortal Sect on the 8th of September.


    Endlessly, the falling leaves mournfully descend, the ceaseless Yangtze River roars in.


    His most proud swordsmanship was the Heaven-Scorching Sword Technique, capable of delivering thirteen full-force strikes in sequence!


    Thirteen consecutive full-force strikes of a Peak Golden Core True Sage!


    But now, the enemy''s Great Formation could cyclically continue to unleash endless Peak Golden Core-level attacks without any gap, filling the air with golden sword lights!


    Someone tried to escape, but upon entering the Long River Nine Bends Array, they disappeared without a trace.


    "I surrender!"


    Suddenly, a female Golden Core beside him shouted loudly, dropping her weapon!


    Out of forty-nine, only fewer than twenty-two remained!


    Her fellow disciples, her friends, had all died in battle!


    "Meng Yu, do you dare to fight me one-on-one."


    Nan Gongkun let out a desperate roar, disregarding everything as he charged at Meng Yu.


    Then, he was overwhelmed by the sea of flowers.


    ... S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Outside the mountain gate of the Moon-Watching Sect, the disciples of the Sky-splitting Sword Sect watched the scene of Golden Cores dying, one beam of light after another, with cold hands and feet.


    Different Golden Cores died, different Heavenly Dao escaped, and they indeed recognized them as the Golden Cores of the Sky-splitting Sword Sect.


    In just over ten minutes, even the tea hadn''t gone cold, and yet, one by one, the Golden Cores of the Sky-splitting Sword Sect had fallen here?


    They didn''t even know what was happening inside.


    The disciples of the Sky-splitting Sword Sect were clamoring, their Flying Boats continuously firing beams, the Battle Array using all its strength, trying to break the Long River Nine Bends Array, but countless attacks hit the light barrier, creating only slight ripples.


    Suddenly, the Long River Nine Bends Array changed, and a large group of people surged out, their formidable aura and the Golden Core phenomena above their heads clearly indicating they were all Golden Core True Sages!


    They floated in the air, looking down indifferently at everyone, but what truly shocked everyone was their numbers.


    A full three hundred people!


    In an instant, everyone thought of the legend of the Moon-Watching Sect from the beginning.


    Meng Yu, a disciple of a major sect overseas, had come to the Western Wastes to invest in Bai Qianqian''s Son of Heavenly Way project. Naive and extravagant, he had won Bai Qianqian''s affection, and the two had become a couple.


    Meng Yu''s father was a Divinity Transformation cultivator, but Meng Yu disliked relying on his family''s sect power, preferring to start from scratch. Nonetheless, he possessed Divine Skills that allowed him to return to his homeland at any time to recruit manpower or exchange resources.


    He had a good nature; as long as you treated him well, you could become his friend. As for the demons, he liked them and thus became friends with them. There was no such thing as a Demon Race Royal Court; it was merely the family enterprise of Meng Yu and Bai Qianqian. Bai Qianqian even became pregnant, and he planned to scale back the Moon-Watching Sect, ignoring the messy affairs.


    He was merely a tourist.


    During the siege, Meng Yu sent emissaries one after another to express his goodwill.


    For instance, he hosted Qi Refinement Practitioners for free in the Moon-Watching Sect, he always liked win-win trades, and he intended to build a large Teleportation Array which when complete would be accessible to everyone in the Western Wastes without the Sect seeking control, etc.


    Why would you treat me like this?


    "What a fool!"


    Everyone thought so. In the resource-poor Western Wastes, how could you, a charlatan, think that everyone was as foolish as you?


    But... until now... First, thirty-seven pillars of light signified the fall of thirty-seven Golden Cores; then, three hundred Golden Cores appeared in front of everyone.


    It turns out, this time, the Sky-splitting Sword Sect was like an egg smashing against a rock!


    Many remembered the Memory Stone they had seen; in a Minor World, thousands of apprentices moved together, which many had thought was a joke at the time!


    It was merely a poorly executed scam.


    The Long River Nine Bends Array of the Moon-Watching Sect suddenly ceased its interference, and everyone could see the whole picture of the Moon-Watching Sect¡ªan orderly sect with warriors holding weapons, each thrilled, while a handsome young man, surrounded by several Golden Cores, flew up high into the sky.


    That was Meng Yu, considered by the Western Desolate People as a very cowardly man.


    His skin was very pale, and his bright, clear eyes radiated intelligence and nobility, resembling a proud sovereign.


    "Don''t run, don''t move, don''t resist, at least then you might survive."


    Meng Yu''s gaze swept over the enemy outside, resembling hills, like forests, dense and closely packed, along with those terrified, trembling faces.


    Then, Master Lihua threw Nan Gongkun in front of Meng Yu.


    The top figure of the Western Wastes, the sect leader who was once invincible, fought to the last moment, but, unfortunately, it was all in vain.


    The battle ended, and the Immortal Sect had only seven seriously injured, twelve lightly wounded, while he, along with forty-nine Golden Cores, saw thirty-seven die in battle. He was lucky; they did not kill him but merely crippled his cultivation and presented him to Meng Yu like a gift.


    When warriors return from a hunt, they offer a big pig''s head to the tribe''s leader.


    Explore more at My Virtual Library Empire


    Nan Gongkun knelt before Meng Yu, his eyes full of pleading. He knew many secrets, had numerous hidden treasures, and could even serve Meng Yu. Regarding the Sky-splitting Sword Sect...


    "Resistors die!"


    A flash of sword light passed, and Nan Gongkun''s head fell to the ground.


    The most outstanding sect leader of the Sky-splitting Sword Sect for a thousand years, considered the most likely to unite the Western Wastes, dead.


    "Take action."


    Meng Yu issued the command very cleanly and decisively!


    ...


    The Immortal Sect had many research topics, such as how a hundred Foundation Establishment cultivators could kill a Golden Core, or how a Flying Boat could handle strengthened enemies, or how many people in small groups, then precisely coordinating, could annihilate the enemy.


    In an ideal scenario.


    But... which textbook tells you how to face an attack by three hundred Golden Cores!


    Especially when the main force was annihilated and the Sky-splitting Sword Sect at this moment had only one Golden Core in charge of the overall situation!


    The three hundred Golden Cores of the Immortal Sect divided into teams of five and began flying towards various places; their Battle Array was not the Five Elements Formation, but simply a combat team of Immortal Sect Golden Cores!


    Cooperating with each other, covering each other, combining different Formations, and capitalizing on individual strengths!


    Fifteen people guarded Meng Yu, while fifty-seven teams chased and pursued wildly. Everyone at this moment was excited, with Spirit Stones right in front of them.


    After having killed thirty-seven Golden Cores and capturing twelve, seizing a hundred and two Storage Bags full of various kinds of Spirit Stones piling up like mountains and many valuable resources were exhilarating. Just fifteen minutes of fighting brought tremendous spoils. Divided among them, each received Spirit Stones equivalent to ten years of earnings at the Immortal Sect!


    And this was just the beginning. Now, the empty Storage Bags on their waists reminded everyone¡ªit was time to feast!


    The enemy was utterly weak; victory was assured!


    Teams of Golden Cores flew across the sky, wielding Five Elements magic, Curses, stun shocks, Swordsmanship... any resistance vanished like smoke, and those who tried to run could not compare in speed.


    Occasionally, a Golden Core would appear, arguing with frustration.


    "We are just bystanders, we are not people of the Sky-splitting Sword Sect; we are friends!"


    But now, the only options were to surrender or die!


    With divine power wielding their swords over the clouds, they aimed straight for the Heavenly River below the Emperor''s Territory. After the battle, three hundred million jade dragons scattered, scales and broken armor flying all around.

 Chapter 247 A Complete Victory, Returning Fully Loaded

    "Why do we have to run?"


    The young man by his side kept muttering in displeasure, but even after escaping four hundred li, the chairman of the Western Wastes branch of Myriad Gold Pavilion, Master Lang Zhenren, was still trembling all over.


    As a Golden Core Master, he shouldn''t have lost his composure like this, but today, after seeing all that had happened, his only thought was that it was all over!


    Myriad Gold Pavilion, a power with footprints across the entire continent, had vast influence, and he, as the chairman of the Western Wastes'' Myriad Gold Pavilion, had considerable clout. Even the leaders of the top four forces in the Western Wastes would have to be exceedingly polite upon meeting him.


    But, when the Golden Cores swarmed out, he felt a bone-chilling cold.


    "Don''t talk, change clothes, let''s hide first!"


    Chairman Lang wished he could slap the idiot beside him to death, the grandson of a Nascent Soul from Myriad Gold Pavilion. This fool thought there was nothing to worry about, believing his grandfather''s Nascent Soul status could ensure his safety, even if three hundred Golden Cores appeared.


    The moment Meng Yu beheaded Nan Gongkun, Master Lang Zhenren knew that Meng Yu was furious.


    Many good people, many honest folks, had always been reasonable; you might even take advantage of them, but if they truly got mad, sorry, they were the fiercest!


    And when Meng Yu could bring out three hundred Golden Cores, Master Lang Zhenren was so frightened he nearly wet his pants, wondering if, should Meng Yu kill him, would Myriad Gold Pavilion avenge him, or would they deliver his family to Meng Yu to handle?


    He was sent here to do business, not to make enemies with a Divinity Transformation, and this time Meng Yu had directly proven his identity as the son of a Divinity Transformation!


    Stay updated through My Virtual Library Empire


    "I think..."


    The young man began to say something, but in the next moment, his body exploded without warning, while Master Lang Zhenren''s body plummeted swiftly toward the ground.


    He had a revelation¡ªthe burden beside him would prevent him from escaping. If he ran alone, below was a subterranean river, the terrain was complex, full of pits and holes. He had an Earth Jutsu Talisman; he could dive into it and then hide far below the surface. As long as he escaped this time, he swore he would absolutely live incognito to leave the Western Wastes and find a quiet place to settle down. He had messed up really badly this time, and not even Myriad Gold Pavilion could protect him.


    But then, ten strands of Divine Sense swooped in.


    That was two Golden Core squads catching up.


    Ten against one, those people had no sense of fair play!


    ...


    As a mid-stage Golden Core of Immortal Sect, Zhu Mantui found that arriving at Old Immortal Gate was exhilarating!


    The strict hierarchy of Immortal Sect ensured that no one could be reckless and everyone had to follow the rules. As for sword training for a hundred years and wanting to kill someone?


    Fatal duels were strictly forbidden!


    Then, just moments ago, she killed a genuine Golden Core Master!


    This feat made her tremble with excitement, and on top of that, she casually took his Storage Bag, which was filled with a staggering amount of Spirit Stones and resources that nearly blinded her!


    So much, so much, so much!!


    In just a few minutes of fighting, without any risk to her life, she earned more Spirit Stones than she could in decades.


    She couldn''t laugh, she couldn''t laugh, she had to share with Meng Yu, she had to share with the group, and there were taxes, but still, she couldn''t help but laugh until her mouth cracked!


    Although everything had to be surrendered and registered to be taken back by Meng Yu, in the two years she had been down here, she could endlessly cultivate with Spirit Stones. With so many Spirit Stones in the Storage Bag, she felt like a cat that had just walked into a fish market!


    She had never imagined she could cultivate non-stop with Spirit Stones after descending!


    The Golden Cores that fled just now had no chance, being already marked beforehand.


    "Fellows, a little convenience, please."


    The Golden Core who had just landed turned around with a wry smile and threw his Storage Bag far away while bravely rushing to the side; his Vital Energy trembled, as if he could self-destruct at any moment.


    "I''m giving you all the treasures here, just let me go. I''ll give you more; whoever blocks me will perish with me."


    "Self-destruct?"


    If it were a different Golden Core, they''d worry for their life, but the Golden Cores from Immortal Sect charged without hesitation.


    Spirit Stones are good, but everyone also remembered one thing, to follow the rules.


    By following the rules, everyone wins, including when facing danger, as long as it''s fair!


    Three minutes later, Master Lang Zhenren was captured, his Storage Bag causing everyone to gasp in awe at the amount.


    Suffice to say, if it were in Immortal Sect, it would be enough for ten Golden Cores to abscond with the stash.


    There really were too many good people at Old Immortal Gate!


    ...


    In the first half of the year, Sky-splitting Sword Sect, under the banner of suppressing demons and upholding the way, led a large army to assault Moon-Watching Sect, crushing all opposition.


    However, the turning point occurred on August 12th. Meng Yu from Moon-Watching Sect requested three hundred Golden Cores from his clan, and like the Tathagata Palm, pressed down overwhelmingly.


    Swift and decisive, exterminating thoroughly.


    In the first ten minutes, along with mopping up, Moon-Watching Sect eliminated forty-nine Golden Cores, and then three hundred Golden Cores emerged, encircling the enemy forces of over a hundred thousand within three hundred li!


    Three hundred against a hundred thousand was like a boulder smashing eggs!


    In groups of five, they swept through the surroundings. The previously arrogant Sky-splitting Sword Sect was now piteously ravaged; the frighteningly efficient killing power of the organized Golden Cores completely terrified enemies within a thousand li.


    No matter how tight the defenses, the formations, they were all useless; they never faced an assault alone, five Golden Cores were enough to break through anything!


    That day, countless people lay dead, their bodies strewn across the fields, talents, elites, and strategists trembling on the ground like dogs!


    From the moment the Sky-splitting Sword Sect began their attack, only two hours had passed!


    In the third hour, two hundred out of the three hundred Golden Cores took the lead, with the rest forming a Battle Array like a flock of wild geese, swords in hand, they headed west, directly toward the Sky-splitting Sword Sect twenty thousand li away.


    It is better to chase the remaining bravery of a desperate enemy than to seek fame and learn from the overlord!


    That place was truly fatty meat, holding nearly ten thousand years of the Sky-splitting Sword Sect''s accumulation.


    Meanwhile, the remaining one hundred Golden Core Masters began to sweep the surroundings, intimidating other sects.


    As for Meng Yu, he sat stably on the fishing platform.


    ...


    Days passed by one after another, and before we knew it, nearly a month had gone by. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Master Taohua, feeling helpless and bored, sat on a pile of Spirit Stones, watching others take group photos and show off.


    There was no internet, but everyone was enthusiastic.


    When the Immortal Sect''s expeditionary force arrived, no one brought any personal devices or high-tech products.


    The fight against the side of technology made everyone worry about attracting unnecessary trouble, so everyone brought only pure Path of Immortality equipment.


    Meng Yu said he planned to take some of the spoils back with him. If anyone had letters or video material, he offered to bring them back and let everyone know that all was well.


    This news made everyone very happy, and so they all began to take photos eagerly, not just to miss their families and friends, but also


    to show off. When they came here, many people had spoken sourly about them.


    "Humph, Meng Yu might have prepared the Banner of Ten Thousand Souls over there. Those who go there will become Flying Yakshas or Golden Armored Zombies."


    "What''s there to be proud of? I wouldn''t risk that danger. Only fools would go."


    "Humph, Meng Yu is sharing fifty percent, and you guys have to share fifty percent among so many people. The Immortal Sect will also tax it, and with three hundred people sharing, how much can you get? Is it worth it for a Golden Core like you? Don''t go. It would be so much better for us sisters to play together."


    Many people felt uneasy when they came here. If it hadn''t been for the fierce competition, Bai Qianqian''s credibility guarantee, and the stimulus from the Fairy Pear Blossom and Tao Hua, they really wouldn''t have come. But who could have imagined such wealth here!


    Just one trip made everyone rich, and moreover, from then on, they could even cultivate using Spirit Stones directly!


    "I wish I could stay here forever¡­"


    Not far away, another Golden Core made a "V" sign with her fingers, looking like an overjoyed young woman.


    Recently, it has been incredibly peaceful.


    Two hundred went to the Sky-splitting Sword Sect, surrounding their mountain gate, while the remaining hundred stayed here not only to loot the surroundings but also for a very important reason¡ªto protect Meng Yu.


    Bandits, in order to escape, would definitely be willing to pay a hefty sum for a driver; and now that everyone had struck it rich, Meng Yu''s safety was of course of even greater concern.


    However, in reality, Meng Yu did not need so much protection. The news of the three hundred Golden Cores'' appearance spread, and the entire Western Wastes instantly turned chaotic like boiling water poured into an ant hill.


    To assassinate Meng Yu?


    There were people everywhere who wanted to ingratiate themselves with Meng Yu. Today they might take on a commission, but tomorrow... how dare you accept such a commission?


    As for the major sects uniting to assassinate Meng Yu?


    Those people probably don''t realize what a good superior Meng Yu is, huh?


    Other than displaying his might the day he executed Nan Gongkun, Meng Yu had remained stable within the mountain gate of the Moon-Watching Sect, in his dwelling.


    Those responsible for his safety were the Moon-Watching Sect''s demons and Master Taohua. Even the elder sisters of the Immortal Sect with ulterior motives couldn''t find an opportunity to seduce Meng Yu, let alone outside assassins.


    In such a scenario, even if a group of Nascent Soul experts came, no one would be afraid.


    And so, everyone lived very leisurely and comfortably.


    "I brought you here to ensure your safe return. Whether it''s strategic planning or fighting on the battlefield, let it be your undertaking."


    For many, it was their first encounter with Meng Yu, but everyone absolutely loved this kind of leader.


    People aren''t afraid of strong enemies; what they fear the most is a superior messing things up. And now, what else do they have to worry about?


    Golden Core Masters have taken numerous courses since childhood, including theories on native governance, accounting, kingship, and the like, many of whom are outright Planet Masters. With Meng Yu letting everyone go to work, they could certainly do an excellent job.


    Especially after obtaining overwhelming violence.


    "By the way, Sister Taohua, when is Meng Yu going back? Can I apply to go back with him?"


    Someone asked in a very sweet voice.


    Many hoped for a chance to be alone with Meng Yu.


    "I don''t know."


    Fairy Taohua said with a smile, her eyes flickering with a glint.


    Some decisions needed to be made.

 Chapter 248 Competing for Favor

    Moon-Watching Sect, in the cave dwelling.


    Meng Yu was checking the account books.


    The spoils of war obtained by the Golden Core cultivators were divided, with Meng Yu taking fifty percent. The collaboration was pleasant, and some indelible items were also dealt with properly. As for why Meng Yu let go of fifty percent, the reason was quite simple.


    In many matters, cooperation meant benefits for all, but Meng Yu could not do the same.


    Now, Meng Yu wanted to take some of that back to the Immortal Sect.


    For inter-realm transportation, Meng Yu''s maximum capacity was six Third Grade Storage Bags. However, this also depended on the quality and size of the content. For example, transporting several hundred thousand stones of Spirit Rice could fit a lot into the storage bags, but when he last transported three hundred Golden Cores, most of the storage bags weren''t even filled but couldn''t transport any more.


    This was reasonable because the quality and energy density of Golden Core Masters were very high. If size was the only consideration, then many items could be compressed using various spells, and Meng Yu could also apply for a Fourth Grade or even more powerful Cave Heaven Treasures for storage.


    Footsteps came from behind, belonging to the peerlessly graceful and beautiful Fairy Taohua, who quietly approached Meng Yu.


    The two of them were now very close. She could call Meng Yu "Ah Yu," while Meng Yu also called her "Taohua."


    Meng Yu always had at least two Golden Core guards around him twenty-four hours a day. Today, it was Hua Miaochai and Fairy Taohua''s turn.


    She was one of the first Golden Cores to follow Meng Yu. Meng Yu also felt very good about her; however, today, she seemed a bit odd. She stood behind Meng Yu, breathing somewhat heavily. Then, she bent down, very close to Meng Yu.


    A fragrance like orchids and sandalwood wound around Meng Yu''s nose, her moist, jade-like lips coming very close to him.


    "Sect Leader, aren''t you going to check on those captives?"


    The fragrance grew stronger. Meng Yu of course knew what she meant by captives.


    Forty-nine Golden Cores had captured twelve, including nine women. Before the battle, Meng Yu had faced Nan Gongkun''s provocation with three sentences.


    "Are you married?"


    "Are you single?"


    "Are you divorced?"


    At that time, Meng Yu was deliberately insulting Nan Gongkun. However, during the fight, they tried to spare a few female Golden Cores and captured nine, who had been confined in the dungeon for half a month and tortured severely. Some expressed their desire to see Meng Yu, but Meng Yu had never gone.


    Whipping... imprisoning... beautiful Golden Core women... Suddenly, Meng Yu felt a bit restless.


    Not only female Golden Cores were in the dungeon but also Foundation Establishment, Qi Cultivation... Right, they had captured quite a few people this time, similar to when Meng Yu unified the Great Wu Minor World, capturing renowned beauties and delivering them to the royal palace.


    "Look at what? I''m not a lascivious¡­"


    Suddenly, the fragrance akin to orchids and sandalwood got even closer.


    "Actually, when I first came over with you, I was a bit worried that you might do something bad."


    Suddenly, Fairy Taohua''s hand landed on Meng Yu''s shoulders; she meant she had faked death and entrusted everything to Meng Yu.


    "Did you ever like me when you were in middle school?"


    Her hand rested on Meng Yu''s shoulder, and her chin fell onto her hand. The two faces were so close, filling the room with a sultry and fragrant atmosphere. Her full bosom was just inches away from Meng Yu.


    "I did."


    Meng Yu nodded. After crossing over, like everyone else, he had seen many beautiful photos and videos. The Five Beauties of the Immortal Sect were recognized as the prettiest among the Golden Core Masters, each with unique attributes, yet this beautiful, crime-inducing Sister Taohua was precisely Meng Yu''s cup of tea.


    "Since you liked me, why didn''t you hug me? Actually, during the college entrance competition, I had already noticed you. You were very handsome and very manly, and your battles in the Greenwood Small World had already moved me then."


    Her voice was as gentle as honey, her tender feelings sweet as water, her face so close to Meng Yu, her eyebrows curved like the moon, her eyes as deep as the ocean, captivatingly beautiful.


    Meng Yu didn''t move; instead¡­ he was slightly on guard.


    Well, he was already a grown man and wouldn''t fall blindly in love like Song Wuqiu used to when he was a boy.


    "It''s a pity, back then, I had already achieved the Golden Core. Many things took on adult thinking, and this is why Zhuge Caihua and Bai Qianqian could get close to you, while I brought more calculation and even desire..."


    She spoke softly, then stopped being affectionate and instead came in front of Meng Yu, tidying her clothes, and said in a very formal tone.


    "Ah Yu, I want to establish a closer relationship with you, not as husband and wife, not as lovers, but as a maid following you."


    "A maid, not a friend?"


    "Yes, like the relationship between a master and a maid. I want to become your maid; please give me this opportunity."


    She bent over, but her mind was on Song Wuqiu.


    She thought back to things she had seen a long time ago.


    Many Foundation Establishment cultivators had ordinary wives, and many Golden Cores didn''t remarry after their wives died. Those women who could enter their hearts were often people they met during specific times. If missed, no matter how well you performed afterwards, sorry, there was no opportunity.


    Meng Yu was the best example. Up to now, only Bai Qianqian was close to him, even though Zhuge Caihua was the one pursuing him, yet Meng Yu''s response remained lukewarm.


    In the past, some said Zhuge Caihua was out of his league, but now? As Meng Yu''s cultivation increased day by day, fewer and fewer people could enter his heart. Plus, after Song Wuqiu''s experience, one could say Meng Yu almost closed off his heart. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    People came only to play and wouldn''t get attached. As for being called cold-hearted and ruthless, please, keep your distance. Biting the hand that feeds you?


    "You want to be my maid?"


    The man came in front of her, his fingertips lifting her lotus-like face.


    "Do you know what the duties of a maid are?"


    That was a face that belied its overwhelming beauty, an exceptional rarity on earth.


    "I know, I''m already an adult. Thanks for all your care over the years. I am not ungrateful, and I hope our relationship can progress further," she sincerely said.


    In her heart, the people close to her held different statuses, and she was well aware that in Meng Yu''s heart, not to mention Hua Miaochai, even Bu Shixian, Hu Qingquan, and Yu Paopao couldn''t compare with her.


    While Meng Yu could jest indifferently with the first three, including scolding them, his treatment towards her was always fulfilling requests and showing various kinds of care, which only made her more fearful.


    With a roc rising with the wind in a single day, how many could seize the chance to rise alongside it?


    In the dungeon, those nine imprisoned female Golden Core cultivators, Meng Yu didn''t even bother to glance at them!


    It was like the many venture capitalists who came to her, those people only had a meal''s time to convince her!


    "Sister Taohua, this is very difficult for me..."


    The man helped her up and then shook his head.


    "Can you give me a little time, please?" he said.


    "Yes."


    Fairy Taohua sighed heavily and fiercely cursed Song Wuqiu in her mind again.


    How good it would have been if you hadn''t killed yourself!


    "Could I go back with you this time? Your current situation is very dangerous; many would stop at nothing to kill you," she said.


    During the Qi Refinement phase, Meng Yu had robbed so many, and Star Industrial Company''s Golden Core Nascent Souls might not intervene because it was not worth it, but now with the Metal, Water, Fire, Earth, and Wood spiritual veins, many were out to get him.


    Historically, many actions beneficial to the country and the people have been obstructed by colleagues, friends, or even those universally recognized as good people. Why? Because if you succeed, what about them?


    This time, the Wood Element had nearly monopolized all the benefits, so it would thrive in the upcoming centuries, and many cultivators might choose the Wood Element to enjoy its advantages.


    In the Western Wastes, there had once been a sect that discovered a mineral vein containing heavenly lightning spiritual energy. Within five hundred years, the Thunder Element within that sect excelled singularly, relegating all other Five Elements cultivators to supporting roles, and after eight hundred years, the sect renamed itself the Thunder and Lightning Sect. Find adventures at My Virtual Library Empire


    The mineral vein couldn''t be destroyed, but people could.


    "I am your maid, and your servant as well. Could you give me a chance to protect you, my dear master?" she said, her lips curving into a playful smile.


    Suddenly, Meng Yu understood, she didn''t want to be his maid; she had benefitted from him and wanted to repay the favor. Feeling his danger prompted her to make such an offer. Of course, part of it was driven by self-interest, but that was normal.


    Or rather, she was willing to be half his servant.


    Just like a cat, allowing you to caress it, but I also have my dignity and life.


    "I could even pick other suitable sisters to form a maid group to guard you, my master," she said, with enticing lips, plump, soft, seemingly breathing with intense love, and the sweet snuggling of a cat.


    It was time to make a decision. Meng Yu couldn''t possibly fall in love with her, but she believed in the power of emotions. As long as you give, you can receive, and now, opportunities were dwindling; so many were watching Meng Yu, she even suspected that the Yang Gods would be moved this time he returned!


    Those superiors, they actually aren''t much different from her!


    "Suitable sisters?"


    Meng Yu paused, a flame flickering in his gaze.


    Compared to the Moon-Watching Sect''s Three Demons and a False Core, the female Golden Cores of the Immortal Sect were undoubtedly the best choices. Many among them had not married; there were also singles or widows with good natures, highly intelligent, or with exceptional combat abilities, and the possibility of betrayal wasn''t high since they had all witnessed him Growing Golden Lotus, and even if it wasn''t possible now, they could...


    Ah, female Golden Cores, his favorites...


    "Well, among the sisters who came this time, many are of pure character, gentle in nature, and want nothing else. As long as you treat everyone nicely, they will wholeheartedly be a good help to you, regarding arrogance..."


    Fairy Taohua said smilingly, noticing Meng Yu''s interest.


    This was a good thing.


    "Ahem."


    Suddenly, someone knocked on the door of the cave, and Hua Miaochai walked in somewhat hesitantly.


    "Take a look at these accounts; there is something wrong," she said timidly, like a child who had done something wrong.


    "Taohua, step outside, I have something to discuss with Huahua," Meng Yu said.


    Fairy Taohua smiled, nodded, and even jokingly patted Hua Miaochai on the shoulder.


    One warm-hearted and generous, the other... cringing, almost on the verge of tears.


    Ah, Hua Miaochai''s eyes were full of tears.


    "Ah Yu, I''m sorry, I don''t mean to bother you, but they are too good..." she burst into tears.


    "Don''t abandon us."


    She cried like this... It had been over a month, and she was growing increasingly fearful, so many sisters stronger, prettier, gentler, and more sensible than they...

 Chapter 249 Returning to the Immortal Sect, Someone is Happy

    Immortal Sect.


    Meng Yu''s figure appeared in an underground base on Qingfeng Star.


    As before, without contacting Bai Qianqian or Zhuge Caihua, he simply stayed on Qingfeng Star, waiting for a month to pass.


    Now, a month had passed in the Western Wastes, and he had come here to stay for a month, bringing over some of the spoils of war. Then he would exchange them for a batch of replenishment materials. Afterward, was the time on both sides a one-to-one ratio?


    In the underground base, all sorts of materials were fully stocked; Meng Yu just quietly stayed there, even finding time to play a few single-player games.


    After a month, Meng Yu took Hua Miaochai out of the storage bag. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When he had returned with Tao Hua and Pear Blossom the last time, he had riskily let them out directly, not knowing the time ratio on Meng Yu''s side as well as the one-month cooling-off period. But Hua Miaochai did know.


    One could say that now, aside from Bai Qianqian, Hua Miaochai knew the most of Meng Yu''s secrets.


    However, Meng Yu wasn''t worried about her betraying him at all. Let''s put it this way; she and Bai Qianqian were alike, truly good kids, good daughters-in-law. Even if you beat her daily, she''d still try to find reasons to be good to you, cooking and washing your feet, desperately trying to please you.


    Meng Yu didn''t bring Fairy Taohua this time, although he was very interested in what she said.


    In fact, she was a very good woman too, both before and after her Golden Pill of Achievement, grateful and of good character.


    Something Meng Yu never mentioned was that, right after his transmigration, when he could barely keep up with the daily hardships of sword training and his limbs were cramping, he''d look at the poster of the five flowers of the Immortal Sect on the wall and tell himself that one day, he must at least sleep with a Golden Elixir Big Sister!


    The Peony was enchanting; the Orchid was elegant; Tao Hua was fragrant; Pear Blossom was truly lovely; the Plum Blossom had its unique charm. No matter which one, once I''m powerful enough, I will definitely marry a Golden Elixir Big Sister! Your next chapter awaits on My Virtual Library Empire


    Yet, his powers were still too weak. If he had a Golden Core, then a real commitment could be made,


    But for now, a Foundation Establishment Fourth Layer cultivator would do well to be cautious, not to mention that he was at a critical juncture of starting a business. If he dared to engage in relations with another female Golden Core among the three hundred, many things could spiral out of control.


    When it came to pure interests, it was convenient, but once feelings were involved, like that one time with Song Wuqiu, Meng Yu still believed that her thought process was the real reason for her success.


    ...


    Blinking her eyes, and then blinking again, Hua Miaochai woke up.


    "Ah Yu, hello."


    Her smile was picturesque yet na?ve and innocent. Yesterday, she had interrupted the romantic moment between Meng Yu and Fairy Taohua and felt very wrong about it, but Meng Yu didn''t scold her. Instead, he caressed her head with affection.


    "Silly girl, how could I abandon you?"


    Then Meng Yu told her to get ready because they would go to the Immortal Sect the next day.


    Then, she happily closed her eyes, and upon waking, they had arrived at the Immortal Sect.


    "Ah Yu, just like last time, I will only watch and not talk to anyone else. At most, I will use the Whispering Secret Technique with you, right?"


    "Right, I have many secrets here. Those kinds of things must never happen again, understand?"


    "I understand; it was my fault. Actually, Sister Taohua is very nice, and I like her too. I just..."


    "There''s nothing to it; I know what you''re worried about."


    Meng Yu took Hua Miaochai''s slightly cold hand; she was a bit taller than Bai Qianqian but also a delicate beauty of around one meter fifty-five.


    "Come with me, will you protect my safety?"


    "No problem."


    Her smile bloomed like a flower.


    Hua Miaochai opened the Five Elements Peach Blossom Umbrella, hiding their figures, and soon Meng Yu and Hua Miaochai arrived at another base on Qingfeng Star.


    After living in the previous base for a month, there would always be traces left behind, so it was better to switch to a new one.


    He didn''t go to Bai Qianqian''s cave because it wasn''t safe there presently. Bai Qianqian was now at Supreme Star, by the side of the Moon God, under the 24-hour control of the Immortal Sect. Therefore, if someone was lying in wait in Bai Qianqian''s cave, whether it was several Divine Thunders or a few Golden Core cultivators who were not afraid to die or even sacrifice their Nascent Souls to carry out a plan, they could set a trap for him.


    One should never underestimate the malice in people''s hearts; many yearned for Meng Yu''s death. For instance, the Blood God Sect and Guanghan Palace among other Sects would spare no sacrifice if someone quietly left them an opening.


    Meng Yu was making the Immortal Sect stronger.


    The protective formation of this cave was the rare White Cloud Array, with strands of white mist that concealed and blocked everything. Huahua took out a top-grade Third Grade Formation Diagram, creating an interlocking array inside and out. After carefully checking the situation again, she nodded in satisfaction.


    Meng Yu was actually in more danger now than when he was the number one fugitive of the Immortal Sect. Extra caution was always wise.


    "Alright, Huahua, help with the surveillance while I chat with some people."


    "Leave it to me."


    Hua Miaochai patted her chest; she loved it when Meng Yu gave her tasks. It made her feel competent and useful.


    After Hua Miaochai left, Meng Yu opened his personal terminal, logged into both of their accounts, and then uploaded the files from the Memory Stone.


    Meng Yu had given the Immortal Sect a deadline of one year to hire these Golden Cores; after a year everyone would return (as per the Moon God''s oath, failure to return within two years would result in death). In the meantime, if Meng Yu felt it appropriate, he would bring back a part of the spoils of victory ahead of schedule.


    Although the Immortal Sect wanted to set a time limit and fix the terms of the agreement, Meng Yu''s response at that time was just one sentence.


    "That''s not possible."


    And now, undoubtedly, many must be anxiously waiting for the outcome.


    ...


    Even the Immortal Sect, after nearly ten thousand years, had unwittingly stepped into various eras of social media influence.


    The official accounts of the Five Flowers of Immortal Sect had always been managed by a professional team, with everyone competing to show off their charm and fragrance.


    Of course, behind each magic artifact, each appraisal, each piece of news, etc., who knows how much manpower and resources were involved¡ªit wasn''t that they wanted to fight, but various brand endorsements, sect endorsements, and other interests forced them to do so.


    Your fame grows, you get more attention, and you can bring more benefits and support more people.


    But now, the outcome was clear, and the personal accounts of Fairy Taohua and Master Lihua had left the other three ladies far behind.


    They were overwhelmingly superior in every aspect, beyond any comparison.


    Simply because they were close to Meng Yu, and because they went to the Western Wastes this time.


    ...


    In a certain cavern on Qingfeng Star.


    Peony Fairy, who was of exquisite beauty and heavenly fragrance, was angrily scrolling through her personal device.


    Her mood had been terrible lately. This excursion to the Western Wastes involved only Taohua and Lihua from the Five Flowers of Immortal Sect. As for the three of them, those two shameless women sweetly said, "This time we''re heading into danger, and we can''t go together. If something bad happens, the future of the Wood Element will be in your hands!!!!"


    Shameless, shameless!


    Even if everyone thought what they said made sense, Peony Fairy was so angry that her chest swelled. She, of course, knew she would do the same if in their shoes, but those two had crossed the line.


    Movies and TV shows always like to celebrate those who are selflessly magnanimous or willing to forgive and forget, but any normal person faced with the chance to make a fortune overnight would first involve their own people and exclude enemies or competitors!


    The selection of three hundred Golden Cores this time was rife with underhanded deals, and Meng Yu, blinded, had handed the selection power over to those two. Then they acted like they held absolute authority with their commands!


    "We, the five sisters, are the True Seeds cultivated by the Wood Element. If we all fall over there, it would truly be a loss. We''ll go on the adventure first..."


    She remembered Master Taohua''s pretense of innocence and friendship, and her chest swelled with anger again. As she was about to say something, suddenly two notifications of updates popped up.


    Someone had updated the personal accounts of Fairy Taohua and Master Lihua with a plethora of pictures and videos.


    "It''s been a month since we arrived in the Western Wastes, and it feels a bit uncomfortable. Without the internet and my friends by my side, I miss you all."


    Fairy Taohua was posturing below!


    "Not busy at all, not in the slightest. Just spent the start of the day fighting for three hours, and then I rested leisurely at the gate of the Moon-Watching Sect."


    Fairy Taohua presented a face that neither man nor beast would love!


    "Spoils of battle, well, got a little bit."


    That was a photo of Master Lihua, with towering mountains in the background, with a line of text underneath.


    "They begged me to let them go, a hundred million spirit stones!"


    The Moon-Watching Sect still had personal terminals, which were brought back for Bai Qianqian by Meng Yu. After removing the networking components, they were placed in a separate Protective Formation. Before Meng Yu returned, Fairy Taohua, along with a group of good sisters, had already organized all the relevant data. Meng Yu only needed to log into her personal account to upload everything with one click.


    This was a privilege of Master Lihua and Fairy Taohua. One of the tasks for Meng Yu when he goes back this time is to help the two Golden Core Masters upload various pictures and videos, to let everyone see how well they were doing, and then infuriate those baddies.


    In an era of scant spirit stones and dim prospects for advancement within the Immortal Sect, everyone still sought some fun. The personal accounts of the Five Flowers of Immortal Sect had been at each other''s throats for over a hundred years. The vendettas and backstabbing were numerous, but these two updates would allow the two of them to completely suppress the other three.


    The Golden Cores who came with them were green with envy, their eyes red with desire.


    And if Fairy Taohua could return to the Immortal Sect with Meng Yu this time, then she would undoubtedly become the most brilliant, the most beautiful, and the most famous among the Five Flowers¡ªMaster Lihua had gone to attack the Sky-splitting Sword Sect and couldn''t leave. Of course, she hadn''t forgotten about this and had taken countless photos and videos to send back using Memory Stones and Flying Swords.


    Meng Yu didn''t understand why these women were so interested in such activities, why they would continue to take photos as souvenirs even when heading into battle. But he was a good man, and he sent the materials out anyway.


    He certainly didn''t know that on Qingfeng Star, Peony Fairy was trembling with fury.


    She looked at each photo, watched each video clip, wishing she could chop those shameless wretches into fish head with chopped peppers!


    Group photos of the three hundred Golden Cores, mementos, and their happy smiles.


    She had missed an opportunity, a very, very valuable opportunity, and many people involved would likely surpass her!


    And all this, simply because Meng Yu trusted those two women!


    At this moment, jealousy made her heart feel as if it were being scratched by a cat''s claws!

 Chapter 250 Someone Regrets

    Immortal Sect 10008, now bustling with noise, everyone knows Meng Yu is back.


    Fairy Taohua and Master Lihua''s personal accounts, now seeing crazy increases in visitor numbers, those pictures and videos are wildly stimulating everyone like a poor person seeing a rich man burn mountains of cash. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In those pictures, mountains of Spirit Stones, all of them now belong to Meng Yu and the Golden Cores!


    Many Golden Cores even plainly listed their earnings for a month, nothing grand¡ªjust double what an ordinary Golden Core would earn from a decade of life-risking frontline service.


    Though everyone expressed that they didn''t encounter the same kind of luck as the two masters, where one day equaled a year, their first day''s harvest of Spirit Stones equals their normal accumulation of thirty or forty years.


    "Meng Yu is truly generous, he handled all the early stages well, we only need to join the battle under suitable circumstances and we will make a fortune,"


    "Glad I joined. However, sometimes I think, it really was enough to just bring a hundred people. If only a hundred came, then wouldn''t I earn a hundred years'' worth of Spirit Stones in one day? Someone anonymous who just slacked off commented."


    "This side, easy money quickly come."


    While watching the videos and pictures, everyone''s eyes turned red with envy, and of course, Meng Yu then showed up.


    "Hello everyone, just visiting, brought back lots of good stuff, just waiting for Immortal Sect to sign for it. As for the other Golden Cores'' situations, they''ve also left Memory Stones etc., everyone please don''t worry, there will be someone to distribute them in time."


    At the same time, Meng Yu sent an extremely large red packet in the group.


    "Boss is great."


    "Boss is mighty."


    "Boss rocks."


    Messages flew one after another, and then, Meng Yu moved to the new forum of Immortal Sect 10008 to start uploading about recent events.


    Those Golden Cores, being experts in writing and photo editing, had sorted everything neatly for Meng Yu.


    No need to hide, no need to be secretive, just say it out, believing everyone would like it.


    Envy them to death, let those who didn''t go, those who had concerns, all the doubters regret it for a lifetime!


    You don''t think such opportunities come often, do you?


    ...


    "Come here, sweety."


    Bai Qianqian was playing with a little girl in a grand hall on the Supreme Star.


    The doll-faced little girl, wearing a pristine white dress, emitted an aura of pure and clean beauty, full of spirit, while Bai Qianqian was also gentle and caring, the two of them having a great time.


    Just like when she took care of Hua Miaochai, she had lots of patience.


    The two were having a lot of fun, when Bai Qianqian received a call from Meng Yu.


    The two talked nicely for a while about everything recent, and the little girl climbed into Bai Qianqian''s lap, letting her stroke her hair.


    Just like a cute little rabbit.


    Well¡­ Bai Qianqian was a very good nanny, having brought up Hua Miaochai from scratch, and had even been asked by good friends to take care of their children before. As for the little girl, she had an illustrious title, Moon God.


    Grade Five Divine Artifact of the Immortal Sect, Moon God.


    Her Divine Soul''s incarnation was now playing in Bai Qianqian''s arms.


    In the call, the two talked cheerfully, exchanged information, and Meng Yu gave Bai Qianqian a numerical code.


    On Qingfeng Star the two chose thousands of locations, then memorized the code for the addresses, the message sent was just a code.


    Then, the lady of the house, Bai Qianqian, passed on this address to the Immortal Sect.


    "Ah Yu has come back this time, placed his gains here, please send someone to take charge and afford him a receipt."


    In the room, there was also a gentle-looking Nascent Soul, who smiled and nodded, instructing her subordinates to handle it.


    "We are very happy that Meng Yu has returned, we have prepared a generous gift for him, you..."


    "I don''t know what Ah Yu is thinking¡ª if he shows up, I would be happy, if he doesn''t, there''s nothing I can do, after all, I am just a rabbit stuck here. What do you think, Sister Moon God, if you let me go, he would show up,


    Bai Qianqian smiled beautifully, but the little girl in front of her shook her head.


    Just like Xiao Hei, who is currently steering the Penglai Vessel, Moon God had previously been owned by jade rabbit, unfortunately, generations of Immortal Sect''s jade rabbits have withered away, and other Divine Beasts firmly refused to become Moon God''s owner.


    It''s simple: Divine Beasts themselves don''t have enough Spirit Stones, who can afford to sustain Moon God? More so, Moon God, being a service type Divine Artifact¡ªan endless pit¡ªis responsible for enforcing various laws, hence it often incurs various kinds of hatred and repulsion. No one cares if it performs well, but it gets a lot of flak when there''s a problem.


    More importantly, Moon God can grow close to you, but its special nature is completely bound by the laws and standards of the Immortal Sect; however nicely you treat her, she will follow the rules, declining release. If you dare escape, she dares kill directly¡ªthere have certainly been such incidents in history, which is also why the Immortal Sect is reassured in having Bai Qianqian watch over her.


    "I have reported your request, if it is approved above, I''ll release immediately."


    She was a bit embarrassed, having offended countless people over millennia with these actions.


    "That''s how it should be, I love you most this way."


    Bai Qianqian smiled, then took out a Superior Spirit Stone, swung it in front of Moon God''s Divine Soul projection.


    Do you want to eat it, do you want it?


    I really like to see you happy.


    I also very much want to be friends with you.


    You are so pitiful, having been hungry for so long...


    Do you want to eat?


    Come on, smile a little.


    Bai Qianqian remembered Meng Yu''s words about the Moon God.


    To befriend her, and Bai Qianqian also liked befriending the Moon God.


    Although she didn''t understand what Meng Yu wanted to do.


    The Nascent Soul Cultivator beside her wanted to say something, but sighed instead. It wasn''t that she thought Bai Qianqian could bribe the Moon God, but rather she felt it wasn''t worth it.


    The Moon God was happily combing Bai Qianqian''s hair, yet drooling as she stared at the Spirit Stone in her hand.


    The Moon God''s drool was dripping continuously, and she too seemed quite envious.


    It was a Superior Spirit Stone, and Bai Qianqian had quite a few more on her.


    Moreover, there would be even more in the future.


    Your journey continues with My Virtual Library Empire


    ...


    The address left by Meng Yu was his current location. Soon after, a group of Golden Core Masters arrived, spoke the passphrase, then took away the Storage Bag and left six more in its place.


    The Storage Bag was sealed, and the items inside had been thoroughly verified. Additionally, since this was Qingfeng Star, there would be no Grade Four or Five villains sneaking in feigning death to become real.


    Then a Wooden Puppet went over, took out the items inside and after going through complex procedures, Meng Yu confirmed there were no issues with the items.


    Though he was a bit overly cautious, the closer it got to the time, the more cautious one needed to be.


    After the Golden Core Masters left, someone from the Immortal Sect called Meng Yu, saying we''d like to invite you for a meal, where would be convenient for you?


    Then Meng Yu replied, no thank you, safety first. He was afraid of a sudden raid by the Blood God Sect or Guanghan Palace, so he preferred to stay inside the Great Formation. I''ll wait for you one night, and tomorrow I''ll leave. We won''t go out, let your people, the highest Foundation Establishment cultivators, come to talk.


    Then, Meng Yu continued to wait, and three hours later, Ge Caihua and another Foundation Establishment cultivator arrived.


    The arrival of these two envoys delighted Meng Yu, and the gateway of the Great Formation opened wide; the two women walked in.


    "Caihua, I''m sorry for all the hassle, it really is..."


    Meng Yu felt a bit guilty, but Ge Caihua smiled very brightly.


    "No hassle, no hassle, this deal will make the big bosses up there very happy."


    She had been waiting on Qingfeng Star to coordinate with Meng Yu, and when the upper-ups received Meng Yu''s Storage Bag and opened it, they were astonished.


    The large quantity of Spirit Stones, seeds, precious resources, and more dazzled everyone''s eyes. The huge number reassured many people, and a few Memory Stones pulled out at random also proved that Meng Yu did not lie¡ªwe are doing very well. The past Golden Cores from the Immortal Sect, some people taking certain Moon God contracts, you could defeat her, but not enslave her Divine Soul. If you forcibly broke through or turned her into a Puppet, she would die.


    The cooperation with Meng Yu involved mutual caution, but now it seemed, everything was going well.


    "You''ve worked hard."


    Ge Caihua said with a smile, and the Foundation Establishment cultivator beside her, also with the warmest and most sincere expression, conveyed the Immortal Sect''s regard for Meng Yu and their desire to further increase their investment.


    She had observed the entire online meeting and saw the change in attitudes among the big shots.


    When she arrived, those people expressed the wish to kindly show their friendly intentions to Meng Yu.


    Regarding the Immortal Sect''s involvement in the Western Wastes this time, Meng Yu was not enthusiastic, and clever people on the Immortal Sect''s side keenly felt Meng Yu''s pretentious attitude, thinking they could negotiate with Meng Yu or have other ideas.


    Thus, the cooperation went smoothly, but not without difficulties, such as Meng Yu''s earlier proposal of only two hundred Golden Cores but requesting a Grade Four Formation Diagram, which was declined.


    However, as the oil well gushed, everyone suddenly thought, were we being too conservative?


    For instance, Meng Yu had talked about a year ago, but stated that the actions in the Western Wastes would be finished in just a few months.


    For instance, Meng Yu said we only have one real enemy in the Western Wastes, the Sky-splitting Sword Sect and so on; the other Three Great Sects could actually become friends with us¡ªno more robbing and looting, it''s not good.


    For instance, Meng Yu was very welcoming of the Golden Cores'' Moon God Contracts, mentioning two years was just right, good for you, good for me, good for everyone, but by then, some were already thinking, could there be people permanently stationed in the Western Wastes?


    Upon seeing the first batch of returns, many in the Immortal Sect suddenly felt a bit of regret.


    It seemed, perhaps, the Western Wastes were quite promising?


    The big shots looked at the Spirit Stones while listening to Master Lihua''s words.


    "We didn''t rush to attack the mountain gate of the Sky-splitting Sword Sect but instead sealed it off, destroyed the Teleportation Array, and swept the surrounding sects."


    "The progress is very smooth, and the harvest is plentiful."


    "The real attack will happen in three months, but no worries, by then we can return fully loaded."

 Chapter 251 Boomerang

    Three hours ago.


    A team from the Immortal Sect, consisting mainly of Golden Core customs and tax specialists, arrived at Qingfeng Star. After receiving their storage bags, they dealt with the contents nearby and opened a virtual video conference room.


    The one-time seal was opened, and the quantity of twenty million spirit stones left everyone dumbstruck.


    Although Meng Yu had thoughtfully included a note with various data, the physical impact far surpassed that written information.


    The relationship between Meng Yu and the Immortal Sect was extremely delicate.


    Simply put, before Meng Yu displayed his ability to grow Golden Lotus, if there had been a solid chance to eliminate him, many in the Immortal Sect would have ordered or personally undertaken to kill Meng Yu without hesitation.


    The only reason they hadn''t was the lack of opportunity.


    Therefore, when Meng Yu went to the Supreme Star, many saw it as a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, ready to delay signing any agreement and then take the opportunity to kill him.


    Because he had risen too high, everyone was displeased by him and felt he was likely setting traps and the like.


    This was why the three great Nascent Souls of the Wood Element appeared together to protect Meng Yu, even ready to fight if necessary.


    But these moves did not intimidate the opponents; calm only returned after Meng Yu displayed his skill in growing Golden Lotus.


    You could kill Meng Yu once, but what about next time? Remember how he sought the Blood Sea Great Formation from the Blood God Sect?


    A mountain of spirit stones lay before everyone, the quantity was just twenty-one million average spirit stones.


    It was merely the accumulation of three hundred Golden Cores over twenty years.


    It was only one-fifth of the value of the spirit stones Meng Yu had seized this time, because among them, there wasn''t a single superior spirit stone or a medium-grade spirit stone!


    The expressions of everyone present were not pleasant.


    The capitalists had this calculation method for Golden Core workers: fifty percent of the seized resources belonged to Meng Yu, then seventy percent of the remaining fifty flowed into the total pool to be evenly distributed. The remaining thirty percent belonged to everyone, and there was still a tax of thirty-three percent to pay!


    So tell me, in normal circumstances, forget low-grade spirit stones, would you hand over any medium or superior spirit stones you seized or desperately use them within that year?


    They would use them up themselves upon returning, and using them here is ninety percent cheaper!


    If the company offered a charging station with a ten percent discount on electricity, then everyone would surely rush to buy electric cars, even driving their friends'' and relatives'' electric vehicles over!


    By the way, everyone''s eyes fell on a certain Nascent Soul; his initial calculations had been, despite Meng Yu''s nice words, that the total income from spirit stones wouldn''t exceed twenty million, but this time, it had.


    And, most absurdly, the medium-grade and superior-grade spirit stones, the ones most desired by Golden Cores and Nascent Souls, were missing!


    You couldn''t even blame Meng Yu, because he truly didn''t care about medium-grade or superior-grade spirit stones, as he could exchange ordinary spirit stones for medium or superior ones over there!


    Now, the Immortal Sect can''t get these medium-grade or superior-grade spirit stones, and it''s all your own fault; should Meng Yu be expected to collect the spoils of war from those Golden Cores?


    The only ones happy at the scene were those in Qi Cultivation and Foundation Establishment, for whom ordinary spirit stones were a great help.


    As for the Golden Cores and Nascent Souls, each had a gloomy expression.


    What''s called a boomerang? This is a boomerang. The many conditions previously discussed between the Immortal Sect and Meng Yu, all sorts of restrictions, led up to this point where the harsher Meng Yu was restricted, the more painfully the boomerang hit the Immortal Sect!


    For example, the Moon God''s two-year contract now seems a joke.


    They feared Meng Yu would leave people in the Western Wastes, while Meng Yu... certainly didn''t hope the Immortal Sect''s Golden Cores would stay in the Western Wastes!


    The Immortal Sect had spies inside, who stated that they really didn''t want to return. It''s very nice here, among weak natives on a land filled with spirit stones, where various precious plants and animals grow ¡ª the Immortal Sect does a great job cultivating spirit grass and spirit beasts with advanced techniques, but here many grow either on spirit stone veins or directly feed on spirit stones to grow!


    How can artificially cultivated ginseng compare with wild ginseng?


    Block after block of memory stones were quickly reviewed, messages excerpted, and anonymous spies delicately suggested that it would be best if the situation could continue. They were willing to stay in the Western Wastes for ten or even thirty years, and the more truthful among them bashfully admitted they now looked down upon medium-grade spirit stones, routinely cultivating with superior ones. Who would want to go back?


    Their words broke several Golden Cores.


    Who wouldn''t want to go? Even the Nascent Souls desired to cultivate daily with medium and superior grade spirit stones, what divine treatment is this?


    In the meeting, many spoke, many directed, many remained silent.


    Undercurrents surged.


    ¡­


    The negotiator from the Foundation Establishment, thinking back to that scene, smiled even more brightly, bringing up those big shots'' requests.


    "Expanding cooperation? Of course, that''s entirely possible, I understand, but first, let''s complete this cooperation, shall we?"


    Meng Yu said with a smiling expression, but a smile appeared on the corners of Zhuge Caihua''s lips.


    This guy was deceiving people again, but it felt really good.


    "Mr. Meng Yu, many people want to meet you to discuss real cooperation. Could they come to Qingfeng Star?"


    The Foundation Establishment woman clearly remembered the heavy breathing of the people around her as they registered the war loot for customs, along with the responsibilities of various Nascent Souls, Divine Beasts, and their trusts when she arrived.


    If Meng Yu could not come to Supreme Star, they could come!


    But what could she say?


    They should have spoken with Zhuge Caihua, but all these people had been rejected by Zhuge Caihua. The girl distinctly told everyone that her master, her martial uncle, and sect members were all in the Western Wastes, so while she appreciated their kindness, she would not influence any of Meng Yu''s decisions.


    This meant they couldn''t contact Meng Yu!


    "Thank you for coming to negotiate¡ªhere are some small mementos."


    A Storage Bag fell into the girl''s hands, and another Storage Bag fell into Zhuge Caihua''s hands.


    In the girl negotiating, the Storage Bag contained a hundred Spirit Stones, and in Zhuge Caihua''s Storage Bag...


    Jealousy filled the girl''s heart; she could imagine how many good things were inside.


    Now around Zhuge Caihua were about ten Golden Core Masters as guards, who willingly stood out for their junior. She could directly contact the three Nascent Souls of the Wood Element, and the reason, apart from Meng Yu, was that she could produce enough Middle-grade and Superior Spirit Stones. Your adventure continues at My Virtual Library Empire


    Although everyone knew it involved smuggling, and it was Meng Yu''s black money, but... S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Alas...


    Bai Qianqian was confined by the Moon God, who was then cheerfully teased by a rabbit using Superior Spirit Stones. This scene broke several of the Immortal Sect''s Divine Beasts and Divine Artifacts.


    Compared to the Nascent Souls and Divinity Transformations of the Immortal Sect, they desired Superior Spirit Stones even more. The daily Spiritual Energy, Spirit Veins, and Low-grade Spirit Stones could only barely sustain them, but here was a rabbit flaunting Superior Spirit Stones around!


    Yes, Bai Qianqian''s Spirit Stones came from an endless supply provided by Meng Yu!


    And the Magic Power of the Spirit Stones was eroding the foundation of the Immortal Sect.


    ...


    With a stagger, Meng Yu returned to the Western Wastes.


    After staying in the cave dwelling for a day to balance the time between the two places, Meng Yu then called in the Golden Cores.


    He had brought back six Storage Bags from the Immortal Sect, containing various weapons and equipment. There are always losses on the battlefield. Prices for arms and equipment were too high in the Western Wastes, and besides, they were not handy. It was better to bring some from the Immortal Sect. As for other items, like fourth-tier weapons, Meng Yu had previously mentioned them, but the Immortal Sect had refused, fearing that Meng Yu would cause trouble. This time, however, the Immortal Sect had eagerly offered to supply them, but Meng Yu made it clear that he didn''t need them anymore.


    Some opportunities, once missed, are lost forever.


    "Fourth-tier formation diagrams, weapons, those things I need to fetch from another planet, which is a bit dangerous. Moreover, this time, some people at the Immortal Sect are jealous. They still want to expand their investments, but I think that''s enough."


    The Heavenly Dao of the Western Wastes limited the Nascent Souls to some extent, so Meng Yu wasn''t worried about any Nascent Souls suddenly appearing and causing massive destruction. On the contrary, he was more concerned about some shameless elders of the Immortal Sect.


    Like Mirror Twelve, who had sneakily blended into the fourth-tier formation diagrams and then came over, he could end up causing havoc just like the Asian carp in North America.


    "Do you all think the fourth-tier weapons are useful?"


    "Not necessary."


    The ten or so Golden Cores at the scene firmly responded.


    If fourth-tier weapons and formation diagrams had come, would Divine Artifacts, Divine Beasts, and Nascent Souls be far behind? What high-paying opportunities would these hard-working people have then?


    "So I refused. In the Western Wastes, there are no Nascent Souls. Those who want to ascend go to the Central Plains. As for the possibility of Nascent Souls causing trouble, I don''t think anyone would be that foolish, would they?"


    Meng Yu''s words made everyone nod.


    Nascent Souls were formidable, but it was said that places with three hundred ... no, thirty Golden Cores would not come over.


    "There will be no rotation, no additional manpower. I''ve agreed with everyone that only after pacifying the Sky-splitting Sword Sect is the task considered complete. In the meantime, the contract is frozen¡ªit''s just us."


    Meng Yu''s words made everyone breathe a sigh of relief. What worried them the most was their smooth employment now, and then the shameless Nascent Souls of the Immortal Sect or more Golden Cores would come over.


    However, everyone was still quite worried as they glanced more disconcertedly at Meng Yu. Complete the task after pacifying Sky-splitting Sword Sect?


    The days that followed were joyful. Meng Yu continued to stay in the cave dwelling, leading a simple yet comfortable life.


    His daily routine consisted of Sword Training, Qi Cultivation, and handling some affairs.


    The battle reports from the front were very encouraging. Master Lihua led the team in cleaning up the small Sects around Sky-splitting Sword Sect, sending back a lot of war loot every few days. Other Sects in the Western Wastes were like startled birds, each silencing their disciples and frequently sending envoys to the Moon-Watching Sect, especially to express goodwill towards Meng Yu.


    Everyone fondly remembered the reasonable, gentle Meng Yu and missed the weak and accommodating Bai Qianqian.


    After all, the current Meng Yu was too frightening.


    When the envoys arrived at the gate of Moon-Watching Sect, the first thing they saw were heads.


    Piled up like mountains.

 Chapter 252 Can You Do It?

    Master Lang Zhenren of the Western Wastes branch of Myriad Gold Pavilion, the president of Jingtai Chamber of Commerce, the vice sect leader of Sky-splitting Sword Sect, the Senior Brother Fang of Ten Directions Demon Subduing Hall¡­ and a batch of Golden Cores had their heads hung at the gate of Moon-Watching Sect, warning everyone about how ruthless the methods of Moon-Watching Sect were.


    The Myriad Gold Pavilion is an organization spread across the world, with many Central Plains Sects having to show them respect. They are especially well-known in the Western Wastes, engaging in business in a very domineering manner; the shopkeepers often boast, "I am from Myriad Gold Pavilion, do you not fear your entire family perishing?"


    They have this confidence because even if they scam a major sect of the Western Wastes, the sect would only retaliate privately, not publicizing any executions.


    But this time, Master Lang Zhenren met a truly ruthless person. Stay connected via My Virtual Library Empire


    In the past half year, Myriad Gold Pavilion played a disgraceful role in the war with Sky-splitting Sword Sect, not only providing substantial funds and support but also buying a large number of war prisoners and slaves from them, and participating in the destruction and looting of many towns and marketplaces.


    Thus, after Meng Yu captured him, regardless of his threats and bribes, he directly had the Golden Cores of Immortal Sect use the Soul Search Technique. After obtaining the information, they beheaded him and hung his head on the flagpole.


    Jingtai Chamber of Commerce is a local chamber of commerce in the Western Wastes, ranked second, actually backed by various powerhouses. Unfortunately, Meng Yu showed no respect for them because they did the same thing as Myriad Gold Pavilion.


    Through the same severe interrogation plus the Soul Searching Technique, after getting the desired information, his head joined Master Lang''s on the flagpole.


    The third head was well known, it was that of Senior Brother Fang from the Ten Directions Demon Subduing Hall, who was mixed among the forty-nine Golden Cores. He was killed on the spot, and Meng Yu not only hung up his head but also marked his identity!


    This is Senior Brother Fang of Ten Directions Demon Subduing Hall!


    What, the Ten Directions Demon Subduing Hall is a holy land of the Cultivation World?


    Sorry, I not only killed your people, I also displayed their heads and noted their crimes, informing everyone that Ten Directions Demon Subduing Hall had ignited the war, bringing disaster to living beings. Furthermore, I am declaring to the entire Western Wastes that all members of Ten Directions Demon Subduing Hall should be exterminated without exception. Anyone hiding them and failing to report will be killed without exception too.


    Moreover, Meng Yu wrote a public letter to the Ten Directions Demon Subduing Hall, explicitly stating that since they stirred up internal strife in the Western Wastes causing millions of deaths, they should compensate him accordingly.


    Furthermore, the heads of additional Golden Cores followed. The heads of these significant figures became decorative items; regarding respect for Golden Cores, Sect Master Meng asked if they had shown any mercy when they killed disciples of Moon-Watching Sect?


    In the territories of Moon-Watching Sect, millions had died this time!


    The envoys watched the heads tremblingly and then met with the amiable Sect Master Meng.


    Many had previously interacted with Meng Yu and had a good impression of this gentle Foundation Establishment man. Still, this time, Meng Yu was as usual, kindly stating that everything was out of necessity. He didn''t want it to happen this way, but the Ten Directions Demon Subduing Hall and Sky-splitting Sword Sect had gone too far, almost killing him. Since it was so, they should not blame him for being ruthless.


    The Sky-splitting Sword Sect must be destroyed; Myriad Gold Pavilion must leave the Western Wastes. And for the forces behind them, Meng Yu would surely seek justice in the future. What right did they have to act under the pretense of subduing demons and disturbing holy places?


    Is it just about rallying people?


    If they don''t give a satisfactory explanation, Meng Yu will provide one!


    The humility and ferocity of Meng Yu left the envoys speechless, especially as they looked at the heads in front of Moon-Watching Sect''s gate.


    Then, with no commitments received, everyone left, extremely anxious and cautious, treading carefully around Moon-Watching Sect.


    ¡­


    A month later, Master Lihua continued to besiege the gate of Sky-splitting Sword Sect but did not attack it, continually clearing the surrounding minor sects, stabilizing the situation. Then, Meng Yu returned to Qingfeng Star again.


    As usual, accompanied by Hua Miaochai, protected by Golden Core guards, and enhanced by Formation, he was safe in the Third Grade Minor World. Then, there were still 20 million Spirit Stones and a large amount of supplies, but this time, Meng Yu traded more conservatively.


    The Immortal Sect had prepared an efficient negotiating team. Six storage bags filled with high-quality items were intended for a good discussion with Meng Yu, and then¡­


    This time, Meng Yu didn''t take the storage bags provided by the Immortal Sect, simply said, he didn''t touch them.


    Zhuge Caihua had collected supplies in advance, handed them over to Bai Qianqian and the Moon God for assessment, and sealed them with a one-time seal. After Meng Yu arrived, a Golden Core handed them over to him.


    These materials were not as good as those from Immortal Sect; although many items were ordinary, Meng Yu indicated that they were enough. He took the storage bags and left. This time, there was no boasting in groups, no showing off on forums, and he didn''t even interact with the people from Immortal Sect, just notifying them to fetch the items.


    He was so unsociable, leaving some people from Immortal Sect at a loss for words.


    When a partner suddenly reduces their demands and no longer makes large purchases, what happens next is obvious.


    The first cooperation, Meng Yu made numerous requests, whether for Fourth Grade Formation Diagrams or various supplies, then Immortal Sect made various deductions and imposed many restrictions.


    The second time was smooth and simple, just passing through.


    The third crossing was calm; Meng Yu brought the second batch of Memory Stones.


    The Golden Cores over there left messages, stating they were striving to work hard, but most people were idle every day.


    The Golden Cores stationed at Moon-Watching Sect were extremely bored, and those attacking Sky-splitting Sword Sect were utterly bored; the former had reached a point where they counted stars, while the daily routine of the latter felt like an armed parade.


    Wherever the Golden Core teams went, the opposition either surrendered voluntarily or welcomed them warmly. The only solace for their lonely and empty hearts was to cultivate with Superior Quality Spirit Stones anytime and anywhere.


    But¡­ no matter how they absorbed them, a Superior Quality Spirit Stone would only last two months!


    Even if they used them up vigorously, they could only collect so much benefit!


    The Golden Cores expressed that they did not want to return to their hometown. They had felt the wealth of capitalism, ah no, the Western Wastes and wished to settle down here. They begged the people of Immortal Sect to negotiate well with Meng Yu, to turn this short-term work arrangement into a long-term cooperation!


    "They were having too much fun over there," many proudly reported to their masters, "Their two months of cultivation equates to more than five years at the Immortal Sect. After all, besides Spirit Stones, there are various types of genuine Spiritual Medicines!"


    Well... their masters and siblings, each one of them turned red-eyed as they read the letters, especially when they saw scenes of everyone cultivating with Superior Spirit Stones, feeling deeply hurt.


    Two reactions, one cold, one fiery. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Some already speculated that Meng Yu might be planning to end this collaboration.


    If one person made ten billion, they could really retire, and Meng Yu by then had already earned enough resources to reach the Divinity Transformation. So, why continue the collaboration?


    Why come to the Immortal Sect every day like a thief, risking various dangers to cooperate for more Spirit Stones?


    What''s the point?


    ...


    Western Wastes, Moon-Watching Sect.


    In recent days, the most beautiful sight at the Moon-Watching Sect was undoubtedly those extremely beautiful Golden Core Masters, as for those thirteen tortoise Golden Cores, they soaked daily in the Long River Nine Bends Array for cultivation.


    Whether it be the disciples of the Moon-Watching Sect or the visiting envoys, everyone respectfully admired these breathtakingly beautiful fairies with their elegant grace and stunning beauty.


    It''s not that no one wanted to get closer to them, but these Golden Cores, although appearing amiable, truly only had eyes for Sect Master Meng, as for other people, heh.


    They were extremely proud, even unapproachable.


    Well, actually not everyone was like this, it was stipulated in the contract.


    "Can you do it or not?" asked Fairy Taohua''s elder sister, the Golden Core who had not put in her full effort years ago and lost the title of Fairy Taohua. This time, she was responsible for explaining things in place of Master Lihua.


    "If I can''t, can you?"


    Fairy Taohua helplessly rolled her eyes.


    Now in the third month, Master Lihua still had not launched a total attack on the Sky-splitting Sword Sect. However, she wrote several reports full of rigorous proofs and logic, brought by the Golden Core Masters. After expressing loyalty to Meng Yu, they also justified why it was right to wait before attacking the Sky-splitting Sword Sect''s mountain gate.


    Regarding these reports, Fairy Taohua''s comment was that they were nonsense.


    If there was a commander who missed opportunities and dragged his feet at the Immortal Sect, Master Taohua would have long beheaded Master Lihua and hung her head at the gate to make an example.


    The secrets of the Sky-splitting Sword Sect were already thoroughly known. By then, only five Golden Cores were left guarding the mountain gate. Despite the Mountain Protection Array, how could it stop two hundred Golden Cores?


    Logically, starting from the day the Long River Nine Bends Array was laid and the enemy was annihilated, it should have taken half a month for two hundred Golden Cores to reach the Sky-splitting Sword Sect''s mountain gate, to attack it, resolve the issue within a few days, and then everyone could easily go home, completing the mission in less than a month!


    But who really wishes to act on it!


    That guy was delaying time, everyone was!


    If you are a penniless auxiliary police officer temporarily borrowed by a wealthy tycoon to be a bodyguard, and in the first month of work, your salary of one million is paid, said the tycoon generously, claiming each month would be the same with additional bonuses, what would you feel?


    That''s exactly how the Immortal Sect''s Golden Cores felt!


    Everybody in the Immortal Sect was grasping and even exploiting their disciples for Spirit Stones, not because they weren''t human, but because they truly couldn''t afford generosity.


    None of them wanted to go back, but the Golden Cores despairingly realized that the Moon God''s contract compelled them to return, though they had to wait nearly two years. They certainly did not want to return after just three or four months!


    Yet... Meng Yu was a person with a stern heart.


    Don''t be fooled by Meng Yu''s reasonable and amiable everyday demeanor, because inside, he was indeed cold and ruthless, unless you could touch his heart, like... Bai Qianqian, Zhuge Caihua, and Song Wuqiu!


    The former two were incomparable, but Song Wuqiu''s legend impressed everyone immensely. In fact, she had no particular merits other than being proactive, and then Meng Yu fell for it, and then... hahaha, that vile woman, she gave Meng Yu a precaution before she died!


    Many said she killed herself, feeling she couldn''t kill Meng Yu, then wanting to proceed in some manner, but in any case, later many beautiful Golden Core sisters tried to get close to Meng Yu, only to find that they couldn''t even approach him.


    Meng Yu never interacted alone with anyone, and several demons watched him closely. Of course, there were also two people who could contact Meng Yu: Master Lihua had gone to the front lines, now everyone hoped that Master Taohua would show some initiative.


    This was not about enduring humiliation, this was an attack on a male god.


    "Can you actually do it or not?"


    The elder sister looked at Fairy Taohua again, disdainfully mocking.


    This made Fairy Taohua grind her teeth in anger.

 Chapter 253 Time Flies, Moving to a New Home

    The so-called feasibility is not about how Fairy Taohua should treat Meng Yu, but rather everyone hopes to establish a closer relationship. They wish for Fairy Taohua to open this channel so she can speak to Meng Yu, but what can she do?


    Sometimes, even Fairy Taohua would say, "If you think you can, then you go ahead."


    Unfortunately, Meng Yu didn''t give everyone that chance.


    In the fourth month, Meng Yu returned to the Immortal Sect once more.


    Like the last time, he covertly stayed hidden for a month, then again without any interaction, he simply collected a Storage Bag left behind by Zhuge Caihua at a certain location and then returned to the Western Wastes.


    Of course, the news about his stories flooded the media¡ªany mainstream media outlet that didn''t report on him would be ridiculed.


    Although some in the Immortal Sect wanted to keep things secret, how could such matters be kept secret?


    Each time Meng Yu brought back hundreds of Memory Stones, inside of which recorded countless observations and information, then distributed to various people. The Golden Core Masters shared these events, portraying the Old Immortal Sect as a place where the grass is lush and the waters rich, absolutely wonderful.


    Countless media personnel wanted to interview Meng Yu but didn''t have any opportunity to do so.


    Meng Yu didn''t post on forums, didn''t join chat groups, came quietly and left quietly; after leaving behind the Storage Bag, he no longer made any contact. Such indifferent attitude left many people disappointed.


    At this time, many suddenly realized that the Meng Yu who liked to show off and boast was better because at least he responded; but now... sorry, it seemed like he didn''t need you anymore.


    After returning, Meng Yu continued his cultivation and handled public affairs, yet the attack on the Sky-splitting Sword Sect had not yet begun.


    Meng Yu looked at the letter of apology sent by Master Lihua and let out a slight sigh.


    The Golden Core Master who delivered the message looked quite embarrassed, as if there were spikes under her buttocks making her very uncomfortable.


    "It''s fine. When one is abroad, of course they have the authority to act on their own. I can understand the actions of Master Lihua," Meng Yu said with a slight smile, as if nothing had happened; of course, he was very calm.


    This was all prearranged.


    Some things, even Master Taohua didn''t know, such as, during this visit, Master Lihua had expressed her loyalty to Meng Yu.


    She was Meng Yu''s elder, whom Meng Yu should respect... But Master Lihua also understood Meng Yu''s character very well. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Many people prefer to use outsiders rather than relatives because relatives often can''t see the bigger picture, and before her was someone who had outright killed his entire family!


    The closer the relationship, the more cautious one must be!


    She very courteously expressed to Meng Yu that the matter between him and Ge Caihua was their own, and her relationship with him was that of a superior and a subordinate. If she made any mistakes, she wanted him to point them out, and she would certainly correct them.


    She carefully asked Meng Yu how to deal with the Sky-splitting Sword Sect¡ªwhether to breach them immediately or to besiege without attacking?


    The decision to besiege without attacking was Meng Yu''s, as it was the most cost-effective action. Once the Golden Cores laid siege without attacking, there would surely be traitors among the enemy.


    Meng Yu told her to give it five months of besieging without attacking. After hearing this, Master Lihua gratefully expressed her thanks for giving her this opportunity and assured that she would use these five months to make the Golden Cores feel his kindness.


    Thus, began the war of meditation.


    In the process, everyone ended up owing Meng Yu favors.


    "Tell Master Lihua to get ready to make her move."


    Meng Yu issued the order, and the messenger Golden Core quickly nodded.


    "Moon-Watching Sect is preparing to move to the location of the Sky-splitting Sword Sect. Have her make this one count," was Meng Yu''s second order.


    The mountain gate of Moon-Watching Sect sat above a third-grade Spirit Vein. After repeated sieges, it had suffered heavy losses, and with numerous casualties within a thousand miles, it was difficult to recover its vital energy, especially since it was located in a region of frequent conflict.


    But the Sky-splitting Sword Sect was different; situated at the southern edge of the Western Wastes, it controlled countless Qi Refinement Practitioners. Beneath the mountain gate of the Sky-splitting Sword Sect, beyond the five or six third-grade Spirit Veins, there was also a highly coveted fourth-grade Spirit Vein at its foundation.


    If the old house was in ruins, then forget about repairing it; it''s time to move to a new home.


    In the fifth month, Meng Yu led fifty Golden Cores to the front lines. Master Lihua greeted him respectfully, handed over command, and then Meng Yu ordered the general assault to begin.


    This was merely a show, the glory belonged to Meng Yu.


    The attack went very smoothly. With two hundred and fifty-three Golden Cores plus allied forces, they easily broke through the mountain gate of the Sky-splitting Sword Sect, and the losses were astonishingly low.


    Five months of silent siege, with the constant threat of impending doom, persuaded three of the five Golden Cores left behind to turn traitor. At the beginning of the operation, they opened up the Great Formation, then, with hundreds of Golden Cores storming in, they easily took control of the mountain gate of the Sky-splitting Sword Sect. Any remaining resistance was quickly snuffed out.


    Meng Yu cleared the siege without any loss.


    Meng Yu fulfilled his promises and spared those three Golden Cores, rewarding them as well.


    That day, Meng Yu was in an exceptionally good mood.


    The five-month silent war now seemed entirely worthwhile. Whether it was the Spirit Vein, the Pill Furnace, or the spirit field, all remained intact, and the three traitor Golden Cores did their utmost to complete their work.


    Afterwards, the grand shifting army of the Moonwatching Sect arrived at the Sky-splitting Sword Sect to take over this sect, which was dozens of times larger than the Moonwatching Sect.


    It was a busy month, as well as a month of bountiful harvest.


    Meng Yu, a mere Foundation Establishment practitioner, had taken down one of the Four Major Sects in the Western Wastes, controlled tens of thousands of miles of land, and achieved an unprecedented feat.


    Although he was still 99 percent away from the power of the Hundredfold Strength Lord of the World, Meng Yu hadn''t even thought about completing that task.


    ...


    In the sixth month, Meng Yu returned to the Immortal Sect once again.


    With the same twenty million Spirit Stones, along with vast amounts of precious resources, Meng Yu then suggested to the Immortal Sect that they were in the midst of grand construction projects and could they stay a few more months.


    Meng Yu spoke tactfully, but it was an announcement rather than a request, and at the same time, the items needed for procurement changed, as the next time Meng Yu would need a large number of Array Plates and Magic Artifacts.


    The Immortal Sect very sincerely offered to send a new construction team to help with the work and even provide Third Grade Formation Diagrams, but Meng Yu declined.


    Taking Third Grade Formation Diagrams would require leaving Qingfeng Star, something Meng Yu did not want to risk, nor was there a need, considering the Long River Nine Bends Array was a Third Grade Formation Diagram itself.


    Ever since starting to work across two realms, Meng Yu had been keeping the contact between them severed. The Immortal Sect could learn of the Golden Cores'' situation but couldn''t reach them, so Meng Yu didn''t need the construction team. Among the three hundred Golden Cores, at least forty were Formation experts, with most well-versed in various Spells, more than enough for the work required.


    As usual, Meng Yu sent the list to Bai Qianqian and Zhuge Caihua, then returned with the items they had prepared, still not making contact with the Immortal Sect.


    Although his messaging app was flooded with numerous private messages, he merely read and categorized them without responding.


    In many cases, you only can get along well with others once they realize how uncomfortable they are.


    ...


    July, August, September, the following three months saw the bustling transformation of the Sky-splitting Sword Sect completed and the members of the Moonwatching Sect finally had a secure home. The Long River Nine Bends Array replaced the old Seven Stars White Tiger Formation and connected twenty-four various Great Formations.


    In the tenth month, Meng Yu held a celebration for the completion of the newly established Moonwatching Sect and sent out invitations beforehand. Countless envoys and experts from other sects in the Western Wastes came to offer their congratulations.


    When Meng Yu sent out the invitations, he reiterated the episode between him and the Sky-splitting Sword Sect, as well as why the subsequent killings were so ruthlessly executed.


    "If no one offends me, I will not offend anyone. But should someone provoke me, it''s a matter of life and death."


    Those willing to coexist peacefully with the Moonwatching Sect were invited to the celebration. Those who didn''t attend would be considered dissenters.


    This statement was full of threat, yet every power, big or small, that received the invitation in the Western Wastes came to the new Moonwatching Sect.


    In this world, there are countless fools and ignorants, and those ignorant as frogs in a well are even more numerous. Some things, they need to see with their own eyes to be impressed.


    For instance, up until now, many still couldn''t believe that Meng Yu could muster three hundred Golden Cores.


    But all doubts vanished when those skeptical ones arrived at the Moonwatching Sect.


    Three hundred Golden Cores, soaring daily in the sky, their formidable presence deterred the entire crowd, and they faced Meng Yu with utmost respect, silencing everyone with their solemn demeanor.


    The celebration lasted three days, during which all sects, big and small in the Western Wastes, offered gifts, and naturally lowered their heads in recognition of the Moonwatching Sect''s place as one of the new Four Major Sects, replacing the Sky-splitting Sword Sect.


    Although in the sect, there were only five true Golden Cores ¨C Bai Qianqian (absent), Hua Miaochai, Bu Shixian, Yu Paopao, and Hu Qingquan.


    Some even proposed Meng Yu as the Alliance Leader of the Immortal Path in the Western Wastes. However, Meng Yu told everyone that he was a reasonable person, that he was already content, and that going forward, the Moonwatching Sect would replace the Sky-splitting Sword Sect in the southern part of the Western Wastes and live peacefully with everyone. The three hundred Golden Cores would not stay in the Western Wastes for long and would soon depart.


    He hoped that no one would think Moonwatching Sect was weak again, coming up with ill-advised ideas, making the same mistakes as the Sky-splitting Sword Sect, or overestimating the Sect''s power and making wrong decisions. The Moonwatching Sect was a peaceful sect, willing to coexist peacefully with everyone. Experience tales at My Virtual Library Empire


    Meng Yu''s words made many heave a sigh of relief as the three hundred Golden Cores had been weighing on them like Mount Tai for the past seven months.


    Everyone was trying hard to compliment Meng Yu''s honesty and integrity, stating that from now on, matters concerning the Moonwatching Sect were their own, that anyone who targeted the Moonwatching Sect was targeting them. They requested that any issues should be communicated to them in advance as they would definitely take care of it and not to act rashly.


    Afterwards, most of the fifty thousand people on the mountain descended.


    This time, the disciples of the Sky-splitting Sword Sect were thoroughly purged, leaving countless vacated territories perfect for natural expansion. As they left the mountain, many were teary-eyed, the Qi Refinement Practitioners and Foundation Establishment cultivators feeling as if they had been reborn, yet exceedingly joyful.


    As long as Moonwatching Sect stood, they were safe.


    The following month, Meng Yu took half of the Golden Cores back to the Immortal Sect.

 Chapter 254 Perfection Achieved, Sudden Change

    Immortal Sect, Qingfeng Star.


    In the months after Meng Yu had left, Zhuge Caihua and Bai Qianqian had been managing Qingfeng Star, diligently expelling the influence of the Immortal Sect and transforming it into a rear base where Meng Yu could feel at ease.


    Many bigwigs of the Immortal Sect had also begun to shift from hostility towards Meng Yu to a willingness to cooperate with him, making Meng Yu even safer on Qingfeng Star.


    When Meng Yu returned this time, it was drizzling lightly outside.


    Each time he returned, Meng Yu would spend a month at the base in complete silence, not going online or making phone calls, quietly practicing swordsmanship and martial arts until he could teleport again.


    In the past half-year, he had achieved the fifth layer of Foundation Establishment and had reached the Middle Stage. His Four Great Sword Intents had matured further, and he was able to spar with Golden Cores without being at a disadvantage, though his cultivation fell slightly short.


    Everything was going very smoothly, but Meng Yu knew he was merely walking a tightrope.


    Growing Golden Lotus had frightened many, but it was also one of his last cards to play, and inviting three hundred Golden Cores to the Western Wastes was a risky move.


    If a Golden Core went mad, if someone attacked him, if a Divine Beast or Nascent Soul of the Immortal Sect infiltrated, if...


    Many ifs, fortunately, none had happened.


    He was truly lucky.


    From the storage bag, he took out Fairy Taohua.


    Just like now, he was about to take a risk; he could not wait a month but had to resurrect them immediately. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Otherwise, someone might suspect that he needed a month to cool down after traveling.


    His finger touched Fairy Taohua''s face, and quickly, her withered appearance rapidly restored, blooming like a lotus into exquisite beauty, her eyes opening.


    She looked at Meng Yu with a smile brimming with joy, yet she reached out to stop Meng Yu from resurrecting anyone else.


    "Can we talk?"


    She said, desire flickering in her eyes.


    Outside, the flowers bloomed brightly, and her blush was like that of peach blossoms.


    After she had confessed that day, Meng Yu had not responded, continuing to live like an ascetic.


    Meng Yu was not an old fuddy-duddy, but when a man is committed to great tasks, he shouldn''t mess with romantic relationships, at least not until everything is over.


    Now, the task was half completed.


    "No."


    Meng Yu''s expression hesitated, then, he still shook his head.


    If they got close now, it could still be detected or smelled by someone.


    Ignoring Fairy Taohua''s melancholy, Meng Yu began to awaken other True Sages.


    One by one, the True Sages woke up, each giving Meng Yu a look of resentment.


    This time going home, many were reluctant to leave, including a joint request... Well, that last part didn''t happen since everyone was respectable.


    Meng Yu knew that everyone had taken advantage of the Superior Spirit Stones, but he didn''t say much, giving enough face to them, and as Golden Cores, they naturally maintained their dignity.


    Seven months, and a thousand Superior Spirit Stones were consumed by everyone. Simply put, Meng Yu had lost nearly four hundred Superior Spirit Stones!


    But indeed, no one really wanted to come back.


    "Thank you, sisters and brothers, for your help. I am very satisfied with this operation. If there is a chance, we will work together again."


    Meng Yu chatted with everyone, shaking hands, expressing his gratitude.


    He was indeed very appreciative of these high-quality Golden Cores from the Immortal Sect; they were serious about their work, adhered to the contract, did not overreach, and had none of the tactics of brutal plundering that left nothing alive. They conducted themselves properly, respectful towards Meng Yu in public and private, earning him the label of a Son of Divinity Transformation.


    This was a successful working trip that left everyone satisfied.


    "Sisters and brothers, regarding the payment, due to the limitations on transport capacity, it has to be delivered in several batches. The earlier Spirit Stones have already been handed over to the Immortal Sect, and here are the related receipts."


    Meng Yu instructed everyone, never mentioning the matter of them exploiting the Superior Spirit Stones because, without them, how could Meng Yu have achieved such a satisfying and unbridled victory, including the annihilation of the Sky-splitting Sword Sect?


    Many large firms allocate seventy to eighty percent of total profits to various levels of agents, and this time, Meng Yu did not even provide logistical support, simply letting them come and dutifully work for him!


    And they really did a good job.


    "Thank you, thank you," he repeated.


    Everyone was very pleased.


    "Taohua, will you walk with me outside?"


    Meng Yu said with a smile, and Fairy Taohua, initially startled, then joyously ecstatic, followed Meng Yu out.


    The path through the bamboo forest was long; the two walked in silence.


    "Actually, when I was in school, I liked you a lot. Among the flowers of the Immortal Sect, you were the most beautiful."


    Both walked out of the great formation, and then, Meng Yu gave her a slight smile.


    Fairy Taohua blushed.


    "We will meet again."


    Meng Yu departed.


    ...


    The twelfth month.


    Not long ago, Master Lihua and a group of others safely returned to the Immortal Sect.


    Thus, the year-long mission where the Immortal Sect dispatched three hundred Golden Cores to the homeland was a perfect success.


    In total, Meng Yu had transferred one hundred and thirty million Spirit Stones (after breaking through the Sky-splitting Sword Sect, the number of Spirit Stones decreased), none of the three hundred Golden Cores died, Meng Yu didn''t leave a single one behind, and everyone returned safely; the mission was completed very beautifully.


    The only regret was about the subsequent delivery of Spirit Stones; Meng Yu mentioned that due to transportation limitations, the remaining Spirit Stones would take a few more years to be fully delivered¡ªthese past months of continuous, massive transportation had tired him, so he asked for some patience in the matter.


    This slight breach of promise was actually understandable by the Immortal Sect; Meng Yu had already delivered seventy percent of the Spirit Stones. Wasn''t it reasonable for Meng Yu to keep a small remaining amount to ensure his and his family''s safety?


    ... Explore stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    The Moon-Watching Sect, now the most powerful and mysterious sect in the Western Wastes, had its Sect Leader, Meng Yu, send off his fellow senior brothers and sisters a month ago, which brought a sense of relief to the major sects.


    Of course, this time, the great sects very clearly and cautiously warned their members not to provoke anyone from the Moon-Watching Sect, especially Meng Yu.


    He could invite once or twice, and who knows, maybe next time he might invite a Nascent Soul!


    Meng Yu''s portrait spread across the entire Western Wastes and even in the Central Plains; many people came to know of him.


    Meanwhile, Meng Yu started his true vacation years.


    As the Golden Cores departed, the Moon-Watching Sect quieted down.


    In the entire sect, there were probably over a thousand living people; if not for these people being involved in many things and entangled with many connections, Meng Yu even considered shutting down the Moon-Watching Sect for several decades again.


    No other reason, this time they really had made a fortune.


    Now, in the Moon-Watching Sect territory, the amount of various Spirit Stones had reached two hundred and forty million, millions of medium-grade Spirit Stones, and as for superior-quality Spirit Stones, there were a whopping three thousand pieces!


    This wealth was enough for Meng Yu and the new Four Demons of the Moon-Watching Sect to cultivate up to the Nascent Soul stage.


    Well, since Bai Qianqian was on maternity leave, everyone decided to remove her from the old Three Demons of the Moon-Watching Sect, and now the new Four Demons have become the main force.


    Hua Miaochai took charge of the Long River Nine Bends Array; the other three demons also had their own caves. As for going down the mountain to open a marketplace?


    Sorry, after experiencing Song Wuqiu and various other events, everyone unanimously agreed not to go down the mountain. It was better to cultivate and level up here comfortably.


    Meng Yu agreed and assigned a great formation to each person. They would casually visit each other, and if someone felt like it, they would drink some wine and chat. Life was quite good.


    If he felt upset, he would visit the underground prison or make a trip to the Great Tang Minor World, where the Spiritual Qi Tide had not yet dissipated, perfect for building foundations and catching up with Liu Qingshuang and the others.


    For a while, Meng Yu even felt the loneliness of a master.


    As the Sect Leader, there were still some daily matters to handle.


    For example, today, Meng Yu was inspecting the Alchemy Room.


    Very few people knew that Meng Yu was also skilled in Alchemy. Before he killed Old Liefire, he had seriously considered making a living through Alchemy.


    The Alchemy Room was managed by a Foundation Establishment elder named Dan Yangzi, who had once received favors from Bu Shixian. During this war, he had also made numerous contributions. At a hundred and eighty years old this year, he no longer had the chance to form a Pill of Completion, but he was very talkative and discussed various anecdotes and history with Meng Yu.


    "Sect Leader, you could try kindling the furnace too. Alchemy is quite magical, but the trick to mastering it is not difficult. With the fire-element Cultivation Technique you practice, you could easily produce Alchemical Elixirs..."


    The old Daoist eagerly explained the tricks of alchemy to Meng Yu and recommended that Meng Yu give it a try.


    Meng Yu just listened patiently without objecting or showing off. He was a humble Sect Leader.


    Compared to his arrogant demeanor at the Immortal Sect, he was always a good boy in the Western Wastes. Outsiders only knew him as skilled in Wind-Fire Sword Intent¡ªhe even did not tell people he mastered two types of Sword Intent but only mentioned a mixed one. As for the mess of transportation, Void Shifting, Growing Golden Lotus, water-element and earth-element Sword Intent, alchemy, and so on, he never flaunted them.


    He quite liked being underestimated and also paid great attention to safety.


    Even today, within the Moon-Watching Sect, not only did he wear a Third Grade Treasure Armor closely to his body, but also carried his Treasure Sword and Storage Bag at all times.


    This time, he had offended too many people, whether it be the Myriad Gold Pavilion, various great sects, or the Ten Directions Demon Subduing Hall.


    Especially the last one; Meng Yu had a profound impression of them, whether it was Song Wuqiu''s sword or Senior Brother Fang''s strategy of uniting forty-nine Golden Cores, which proved these people were no ordinary ones.


    However, Meng Yu hadn''t thought about reconciling with them. Off with their heads, including utterly annihilating them.


    "Give it a try, Sect Leader, alchemy is quite fun, you..."


    Dan Yangzi, the elder, was still encouraging him, but suddenly, Meng Yu felt a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu about the situation.


    How had he killed Old Liefire back then?


    Old Liefire''s combat ability wasn''t inferior to his, but he was killed by the explosion of the Pill Furnace.


    The Pill Furnace was actually a deadly weapon; handled correctly, it could be more powerful than ten Divine Thunders. Looking at the thick walls of the Alchemy Room, Meng Yu suddenly felt a chill.


    He stepped outside.


    The next moment, an unexpected change occurred.

 Chapter 255 Beyond the Clouds, At the End of the Stars

    (Today is just a 4k chapter, mainly to ponder the plot below, still a bit stuck, sorry)


    Meng Yu was not alone; Ji Qiaoer and Shui Qinger followed by his side.


    Both were at the High Stage of Foundation Establishment. Ji Qiaoer was skilled in various spells, a versatile expert capable of handling a variety of crises, while Shui Qinger, as a disciple of Bai Qianqian, had cultivated the Water Technique to an exquisite level, making her defense extremely formidable. During this period, the Golden Core experts of the Immortal Sect had taken turns training them intensely, greatly improving their combat abilities, and they were willing to die for Meng Yu.


    As for Meng Yu himself, his cultivation was invincible among his peers, constantly capable of achieving Unity of Heaven and Man. His figure retreated, like a breeze over a lake, a white egret sweeping across the sky, an antelope hanging on a cliff yet leaving no trace. Even Golden Core experts witnessing this move couldn''t help but exclaim in admiration.


    At his side, the two Foundation Builders also guarded Meng Yu, one in front and one behind.


    At that moment, the Pill Furnace suddenly burst a spark.


    A Crystal Stone of the Fire Element had exploded, likely due to some impurity, but it merely exploded. Danyangzi was startled and quickly apologized to Meng Yu.


    Meng Yu just smiled and did not blame Danyangzi.


    This was truly an accident. Meng Yu''s whereabouts were confidential, and with various protections from the Mountain Protection Array and the loyalty proven by those retained within the sect, the incident had passed.


    But Meng Yu suddenly felt a bit disinterested.


    That retreat had made him feel a slight anomaly.


    It was like a butcher expertly finishing ninety-nine cattle, but encountering a slight obstruction on the hundredth.


    It wasn''t the last stroke, but a type of stagnation you can''t control!


    Hesitation when shooting, delay when striking, leaning towards conservatism when decisions were needed, even starting to consider the enemy''s perspective!


    Others saw him peacefully staying at the Moon-Watching Sect for over a year, but including his time at the Immortal Sect, he had safely spent three years!


    The once-so-called greatest menace of the Immortal Sect, whose sword once traveled ten thousand miles, killing through countless traps, the notorious big bad everyone frowned upon, was now safely and quietly living a life of convenience for three years.


    Golden Cores always surrounded him, Spirit Stones were never lacking, Sword Training was also safe without any worries, surrounded by the closest people, and when meeting others, they had to go through a series of screenings, spending a month in the headquarters as peaceful as if time had stopped.


    This was good, his cultivation was rapidly increasing, now at the fifth layer of Foundation Establishment, and if he continued just lying on the Crystal Stones, he could reach Golden Core and even Nascent Soul. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In forty or fifty years, achieving Golden Pill of Achievement, a future bright and clear. Read the latest on My Virtual Library Empire


    The day he was hurt by Song Wuqiu, he had chosen the best and most appropriate path.


    But he was very aware, that at that time, he had a second path!


    He could have declined the reinforcements from the Immortal Sect!


    The Moon-Watching Sect had stockpiled five hundred Divine Thunders, and he could also have bought, stolen, smuggled more Divine Thunders from the Immortal Sect, then he wouldn''t need to consider asking for the Immortal Sect''s army''s help, but could have taken down the Sky-splitting Sword Sect by himself.


    Does the Golden Core outnumber me?


    But at the Immortal Sect, I didn''t just kill one Golden Core!


    But I could have become the Divine Thunder maniac, attacking anyone I disliked, taking Divine Thunders into battle, fleeing when surrounded and detonating the Divine Thunder the next second!


    I could even directly target the Sky-splitting Sword Sect''s headquarters, using five hundred Divine Thunders to bomb you!


    Set them, trigger the explosion, and then do it over and over again, continually bombing!


    Sword traveling a hundred thousand miles, a boisterous endless explosion!


    It was a very rugged path, and ultimately Meng Yu abandoned it.


    He did not regret it, and this choice was the correct one, who could have anticipated that the Sky-splitting Sword Sect actually had forty-nine Golden Core experts ready?


    But today''s situation, unconsciously, his sword had become a bit blunt.


    Not because of safety, but because he had put on shoes.


    For example, after the New Moonwatching Sect was established, he became a bit negligent.


    The cultivator''s enemy is always themselves.


    ...


    The incident in the Alchemical Chamber, couldn''t even be considered an accident, but Meng Yu''s vigilance impressed everyone, being able to foresee the danger in advance.


    In the following days, Meng Yu reviewed materials from the Western Wastes and even the Central Plains.


    For instance, he saw the deadly infighting among the major Sects of the Central Plains, the horror of the Demon Gate, watched the rise and fall of various schools of thought, and saw many things.


    There were vast seas, abysses, plains, countless forces, numerous geniuses competing for supremacy.


    Of course, there were also numerous lowly people who survived quietly until the end of time, silently, or literally became dog meat.


    Then on the fifth day during a gathering, when everyone came together to drink, Meng Yu was still somewhat disinterested.


    Suddenly, he remembered when he first killed his uncle, as well as his time in prison and the years that followed, an unwelcoming memory yet one he treasured greatly. Those lawless days felt good to him.


    Even if it was a battle to the death, he would have no regrets if he died.


    "Ah Yu, what''s wrong, are you feeling a bit unhappy?"


    Hua Miaochai asked softly.


    "Yes, I''m remembering a beautiful dream I once had when I first came to the Moon-Watching Sect."

 Chapter 255 Beyond the Clouds, At the Edge of the Stars_2

    Meng Yu suddenly laughed, then downed his drink in one gulp.


    "What beautiful dream?"


    Bu Shixian looked at Meng Yu with a bit of curiosity.


    "Well, the moment I set my eyes on Qian Qian, I fell in love with her. I told her, my favorite thing is a rabbit, her long ears, her red eyes, even her short stature, I like it all, and then, we became one," Meng Yu said with a smile.


    Back then, he was just a minor Qi Cultivator, who became weak at the knees upon seeing a Golden Core rabbit, but there was a certain flame burning fiercely within him.


    Knock her over, marry her!


    "And then I saw Huahua, and I liked her even more," Meng Yu added. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    These words made Hua Miaochai''s face flush red, and her voice trembled...


    "I I I I..."


    She wanted to say something, but her mind was a blur.


    "Later, I saw Shixian, saw her valiant and gallant figure, tall and upright, and I said, oh my, my joy is tripled."


    His words also made Bu Shixian''s face turn red.


    "At that time, I asked Qian Qian, I love you, but these girlfriends of yours, can I pursue them too?" Meng Yu said with a smile that was not quite a smile, causing everyone to blush even more.


    Tales of Meng Yu and the Golden Core ladies had already spread far and wide.


    Meng Yu, as a Human Race cultivator, had married an extremely odd-looking rabbit, a jade rabbit with red eyes and long ears (even Bai Qianqian thought she looked strange, completely out of step with Human Race aesthetics), so everyone could only say Meng Yu was a true hero, not to mention all the messy things that followed, to the point where the Moon-Watching Sect began to suspect whether Meng Yu had an ulterior motive.


    We monsters, Meng Yu was interested in all of us?


    In this era, human-monster romance was not praised but attacked from all sides, with many people''s first words on the subject being how disgusting it was.


    "I''ve decided to stay with the Moon-Watching Sect," Meng Yu declared.


    Everyone had been very worried that Meng Yu would flee.


    Now that everything at the Moon-Watching Sect had been organized by Meng Yu, yet the Sect hadn''t offered him much in return, just a Bai Qianqian who had even gone to sit the month, if one day Meng Yu were to leave with all his spoils, everyone could only wish him well.


    There had been an incident when Meng Yu left to invite Bai Qianqian back; they thought he was planning to run away, feeling sorry for Meng Yu, even thinking to call him over so that everyone could say farewell and ''take advantage of you'' and so on.


    "Qian Qian is now over there and won''t come back, and I, I don''t want to go back for a long time, so from now on, the Moon-Watching Sect will be my home. So, I want you to become my family," he thought for several days, making clear the path he wanted for the future.


    In the era of great strife, he actually wanted to go straight! He even had this fantasy of staying quietly at the Moon-Watching Sect and then just surviving for a few decades, what then?


    He was even hesitant to take something tenfold or hundredfold stronger!


    ...


    The next day, Meng Yu told Bu Shixian that the two of them would visit the remaining Three Great Sects in the Western Wastes.


    Purple Bamboo Forest, Qingxu Cave, and the Yuanguan.


    "I''ve been a mascot for a year in complete peace, and it''s dampened my spirit; this can''t go on. Let''s visit the Yuanguan, just you and me.


    You and I are both swordsmen and should know what to do after developing inner demons.


    Escape is not a good option."


    So the next day, Bu Shixian went down the mountain with Meng Yu to the Yuanguan.


    The Yuanguan was located in the easternmost part of the Western Wastes, permanently shrouded in mist. The journey was fraught with innumerable difficulties, but thanks to Bu Shixian transforming into a Green Bird and Meng Yu bringing a few Magical Treasures to conceal their presence, they faced no troubles.


    With a large distance to cover, after flying for an entire month, Bu Shixian landed on a cliff thousands of miles away from the Yuanguan. While she went to scout the surroundings, Meng Yu took a trip back to the Immortal Sect.


    This time, however, he didn''t contact anyone and his landing was at the farthest location he had visited before in the Immortal Sect.


    Disguised, he bought a new ticket on that planet, then through the Interstellar Expressway, he headed towards the frontier of the Immortal Sect.


    On the way, the scenery was splendid, yet he felt as lonely as water.


    After two months of travel on that side, Meng Yu returned to the Western Wastes.


    Bringing back a big pile of miscellaneous snacks, delicacies and fun things, Meng Yu shared his delights with Bu Shixian.


    Bu Shixian was very happy, the Female Swordsman was as joyous as a little bird on the lonely cliff, where the mist outside was growing denser and denser. Meng Yu wrapped his arms around Bu Shixian''s waist.


    She was stunned for a moment. Although she was somewhat resistant, she didn''t say much, just that her body trembled fiercely, becoming very hot.


    She had actually been mentally prepared for this day, just not expecting that Meng Yu would really dare to take action.


    "We," he said softly, "will stay here tonight."


    Meng Yu gently spoke, planting a kiss on her face.


    This was the far side of the clouds, where dreams began.


    The Female Swordsman, majestic as morning dew, was flustered as Meng Yu held her in his embrace.


    She didn''t know whether to refuse, but the man wouldn''t let go and was step by step bullying her.


    ...


    Seven days later.


    Meng Yu, with an aching back and waist, looked at a shyly blushing Bu Shixian and told her seriously, "I''m going to rest for a bit."


    It wasn''t that she demanded too much, but that Golden Core was indeed formidable, whether it be her long legs or her tall stature, terrifyingly so.


    Then, Meng Yu went to the Immortal Sect.


    After arriving, he had already missed the previous Interstellar Train, but Meng Yu wasn''t in a hurry. Instead, he quietly stayed on this planet.


    As days went by, a month later, Meng Yu boarded another train, the Interstellar Train journeyed toward a more distant world, the distance between him and Bai Qianqian growing ever greater.


    I really am scum,


    He hadn''t tried to see Bai Qianqian.


    After three hundred Golden Core labors, Meng Yu would have to reach Supreme Star and breakthrough the impediments of deities like the Moon God to possibly see Bai Qianqian.


    The Immortal Sect''s fear of Meng Yu grew stronger; they knew very well that if Meng Yu had the chance, he would certainly whisk Bai Qianqian away, and then...


    Answer one, Meng Yu would never come back, living with Bai Qianqian in a daily routine of occasionally threes, occasionally twos, and as for the Immortal Sect, sorry, what is that?


    Answer two, after Meng Yu took Bai Qianqian away, he smuggled them to the Blood God Sect or Guanghan Palace, then obtained the Blood River Great Array or some other Cultivation Technique, embarking on the path of a villainous big shot¡ªcompared to cooperating with an Orthodox Sect like the Immortal Sect, the Blood God Sect, Guanghan Palace, etc., suited Meng Yu better, whether it''s Puppets, Corpse Refinement, manipulation, or automatons, all of which Meng Yu needed.


    Answer three, Meng Yu, unburdened by scruples, began an insane smuggling journey between worlds, building his own force¡ªsmuggling Spirit Stones could make Meng Yu the strongest underworld boss in the Immortal Sect, as long as he himself wasn''t caught, the crackdowns would always resurge.


    Now, the only thing restraining Meng Yu was his conscience and Bai Qianqian.


    Or, Meng Yu was willing to be the Immortal Sect''s dog.


    The Interstellar Train continued on its journey, after several transfers, Meng Yu finally arrived at the edge of the stars.


    On the other side of this fortress planet was the dark universe, outside the Immortal Sect.


    Countless sinister paths, failed Sects, were in that lawless world, where all sorts of things happened, like an endless ocean, where your size and luck determined everything.


    As calm as water, yet as dark as the abyss. Find your next read on My Virtual Library Empire


    Every year, many a Cultivator with no future in the Immortal Sect enters that world, willing to go there for a sliver of hope despite the knowledge that death is almost certain.


    Outside the terminal, there was a high wall where many wrote their lofty aspirations.


    "Huang Ying, I love you."


    "Goodbye, Immortal Sect. I won''t come back if I don''t attain Nascent Soul."


    "Do not scorn the young for being poor, in thirty years it shifts from east to west."


    Many of the words were already blurred, many names had never been heard before, even the wall itself had to be repainted periodically.


    Meng Yu walked to a corner of the wall and inscribed a line.


    "I want to stand on the summit, to behold the spectacular view."


    The Immortal Sect had been developed for ten thousand years, while the Central Plains had developed for a million years.


    The Immortal Sect stemmed from a lab and a group of children, while the Central Plains inherited most of the Immortal Sect''s wealth and a variety of knowledge.


    What exactly had happened between a million years ago and within those million years?


    Life is like a journey against the current, and I, too, am a traveler.


    Meng Yu stood at the end of the stars, beyond the clouds.

 Chapter 256 My Mind Is Made Up

    Half a year had passed since the Moon-Watching Sect defeated the Sky-splitting Sword Sect, relocated to a new mountain gate, and sent three hundred Golden Core cultivators back to their homes.


    In these six months, many changes had taken place in the Western Wastes.


    That day, Sect Leader Meng, was very polite, expressed desires for a harmonious coexistence, and then let his senior brothers and sisters return home, giving everyone face.


    The goodwill of the strong should be, or must be, reciprocated; not to mention, there were rumors that Sect Leader Meng had gone down the mountain multiple times afterward to secretly inspect the ancestral homes of various sects. Therefore, the major sects of the Western Wastes, especially the top three sects and the other twelve, sent a Dragon Head Token to the Moon-Watching Sect, signifying that from then on, Sect Leader Meng was the undisputed leader of the Western Wastes.


    The tiger had withdrawn its claws but that did not mean it had stopped eating people; such an empty title was cheerfully bestowed upon Meng Yu.


    Unfortunately, Meng Yu received the token and tried to see if he had a hundredfold the favor of the Lord of the World but was unsuccessful.


    Those who had offended Meng Yu did not fare well.


    The Myriad Gold Pavilion was expelled from the Western Wastes. The Jingtai Chamber of Commerce underwent a massive overhaul but, ironically, emerged stronger and became the number one Chamber of Commerce in the Western Wastes.


    The remnants of the Sky-splitting Sword Sect did not stir up any trouble, as fallen disciples of Orthodox Sects are treasures in themselves. Their personal treasures and knowledge were greatly coveted, and smaller sects would rise in influence if they could capture just one such disciple. Hence, without Meng Yu needing to do anything, there were countless people willing to kick someone when they were down.


    The name of the Moon-Watching Sect was now unimpeded in the Western Wastes.


    Enjoy new tales from My Virtual Library Empire


    Fortunately, Sect Leader Meng Yu was a person of excellent temperament. He continued to conduct business in a friendly manner with everyone, promoting mutual benefit, which reassured many. He even released a captive female Golden Core cultivator from the Sky-splitting Sword Sect, allowing her to organize the remnants and leave the Western Wastes.


    As for why, the official reason given was that she was a rare gentle soul within the Sky-splitting Sword Sect, and Sect Leader Meng did not wish to pursue a policy of extermination. Privately, it was said that this Golden Core was an Elder of Knowledge from the Sky-splitting Sword Sect who had made a deal with Meng Yu and, after sacrificing her purity, left without further trouble. This cleared some complications for Sect Leader Meng.


    Regarding this last point, everyone actually thought it was good news. After all, when three hundred Golden Core cultivators came before, everyone was extremely surprised. Many observed from the sidelines and discovered that Meng Yu did not lay a finger on any of them, reinforcing rumors about Meng Yu''s peculiar tastes, and now, he was even mingling with the Human Race¡ªugh, that damn pervert!


    Everything was proceeding in an orderly manner, including the return of Meng Yu and Bu Shixian, after which Bu Shixian, out of embarrassment, shut herself away in seclusion. A few days later, she emerged to learn that Meng Yu had left on a trip with Hua Miaochai!


    A month and a half later, Meng Yu returned with Hua Miaochai. The Flower Demon, seeing everyone, blushed fiercely, looking like a ripe apple in autumn.


    Unfortunately, the same trick can''t be repeated a third time. When Meng Yu later wanted to take Yu Paopao and Hu Qingquan out, he was blocked by Bu Shixian and Hua Miaochai, who gave him a thorough reprimand.


    Well, the possibility of outings at the public expense was gone, but a rabbit could still savor the grass at the edge of its burrow; Meng Yu went about his days in the Mountain Stronghold, sometimes three times and sometimes four times, living blissful days.


    ...


    When Meng Yu decided not to lay back but to carefully balance time on both sides, many things began to advance in an orderly fashion.


    The sixth month.


    "I am preparing to take a trip to the Central Plains to see the scenery there," Meng Yu told Bai Qianqian.


    As the news spread, the upper echelons of the Immortal Sect were taken aback but began to dissuade him.


    "Isn''t that a bit too aggressive? The waters are too deep in the Central Plains."


    "The Western Wastes are actually quite nice; cultivating the land here is much better than other places."


    "You should at least achieve the Golden Pill of Achievement before heading out, right?"


    Everyone argued with Meng Yu, one reason after another, but Meng Yu didn''t say much and again started the external purchasing mode.


    After defeating the Sky-splitting Sword Sect, the Moon-Watching Sect had captured a large number of Flying Boats.


    Meng Yu had previously used Spirit Stones to hire the design institute of the Immortal Sect for a retrofitting scheme for the Flying Boats, and this time he brought out one called the Solar Eclipse, starting to buy suitable equipment from the Immortal Sect.


    This Flying Boat was not large, capable of carrying around a dozen people at most; its greatest advantages were speed and invisibility. Meng Yu favored these features and began spending lavishly.


    No scientific side gadgets were wanted, nor too much personal technology from the Immortal Sect. The focus was on mature technology, and this would be Meng Yu''s personal transport.


    On the seventh and eighth expeditions, Meng Yu brought back a large number of parts and Array Plates.


    "Don''t bother persuading me about the Central Plains trip, but having a suitable Flying Boat is a good thing, isn''t it?" S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    On the ninth expedition, Meng Yu brought back Master Lihua, Fairy Taohua, and twenty-two Golden Core Formation experts from the Immortal Sect.


    Just like the last time, they came to work under a Moon God contract.


    Extremely high salaries, the novelty of a different region, various kinds of information; besides helping the Moon-Watching Sect organize formations, they also had a super fun toy, the Solar Eclipse, that kept these technological experts quite happy.


    With their help, the Solar Eclipse was improved significantly¡ªwhether it was the Sun Flying Wings, the Five Elements Cannon, or various internal structures, all were well-adjusted.


    In terms of technology, it couldn''t be said that the Western Wastes were inferior to the Immortal Sect. If that were the case, Bai Qianqian''s formations wouldn''t have been so surprising to the Immortal Sect. The main issue in the Western Wastes was the tightly sealed knowledge and the lack of people willing to share.

 Chapter 256 My Mind is Made Up_2

    A disciple, from entry to Qi Cultivation, from Qi Cultivation to Foundation Establishment, first considers aptitude, then connections, and must also seek out resources themselves. Unless they have a Heavenly Spirit Root or similar, they have to grind step by step. Sometimes, even esteemed orthodox sects recruit hundreds of disciples and then focus on training just a few. As for other talents, they might string you along, letting you cultivate without giving you the truly suitable secret manuals or paths. Then, after you''ve wasted years, possibly without even realizing it, you miss your opportunity and can''t even leave.


    However, those who manage to rise in such an environment are extremely diligent. Those Nascent Souls and Divinity Transformations, they are not much less than the Immortal Sect, and due to the abundance of Spiritual Energy, they have actually produced true prodigies.


    Twenty-two technical Golden Core members, bustling around at the Moon-Watching Sect, including overhauling the Solar Eclipse. Normally, Meng Yu would chat with these technicians.


    During this period, Meng Yu had been experiencing back pain, so this time, it was twenty-two uncles, and everyone was happily drinking together. They naturally discussed their various glorious and serene accomplishments.


    Everyone envied Meng Yu''s current wealth, noting that he could now cultivate in comfort, with no lack of resources even up to the Nascent Soul stage, and even touching upon Divinity Transformation was possible. His life in the latter half was extremely fortunate. Enjoy more content from My Virtual Library Empire


    "I want to go and see the Central Plains."


    Meng Yu calmly told everyone.


    "Have you gone mad?"


    The uncles, each looking a bit perplexed.


    "Because I feel that my sword has dulled."


    Some things, just need to be said.


    "Back in the day, I traveled alone from the Immortal Sect from south to north, doing everything my heart desired, my sword stroke without regret. But recently, I''ve discovered a slight issue with my state of mind."


    Meng Yu talked with the Golden Core uncles, sharing his own experiences.


    "But, it''s not worth it."


    Still, this is how a Golden Core evaluated it.


    Meng Yu, wealthy beyond measure yet chasing extremes, was not uncommon in the Immortal Sect. However, Meng Yu was the wealthiest among them.


    "Well, this is just a personal thought. Let''s drink."


    Meng Yu continued chatting with everyone, viewing life as a journey against the current, willing to take risks. And this trip to the Central Plains was a good thing for the Immortal Sect.


    He would encounter many people and events, and learn much knowledge. Even if one day he were to fall, the Immortal Sect could still gain many paths.


    A civilization is best when it engages in frequent exchanges with other civilizations, absorbing their strengths and diligently progressing like Meng Yu, experiencing discomfort and pain instead of the elite resting on their laurels, enjoying wives and concubines, wealth like mountains, yet still deeming this a fortunate life.


    In the high martial arts and cultivation world, the future of the world is always decided by those at the top.


    Meng Yu felt that such a lifestyle of indulgence and leisure was not suited for him. Staying in it for a few more years might decay him.


    After hearing this, several of the Golden Cores fell silent. They wanted to tell Meng Yu that he was wrong, that he should live well and not chase adventures, that they could take on tasks delegated by him, and so on.


    But these words, they couldn''t say, as they were wary of the Immortal Sect.


    When the Immortal Sect had the chance to strike Meng Yu down, they would certainly not hesitate, and it might even be a True God Transforming Master who personally acted!


    The Solar Eclipse, previously under the command of Hua Miaochai, had undergone various upgrades. This time, the twenty-two Golden Cores came to help, further improving it. Though only a Third Grade Flying Boat, every aspect of its equipment was top-notch, whether the Sun Flying Wings or the myriad devices throughout the ship, all were excellently crafted.


    The Immortal Sect even intended to sell Meng Yu a Fourth Grade Flying Boat Core, but Meng Yu refused.


    A Fourth Grade core was almost like an adult child. But since Meng Yu already had a top-tier Third Grade Flying Boat, why not cultivate one himself? S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Even the best core is not as useful as an obedient core.


    By the eleventh month, adjustments were completed. Master Lihua and Fairy Taohua stayed at the Moon-Watching Sect to strengthen its capabilities. The twenty-two Golden Cores returned, carrying Meng Yu''s message back to the upper echelons of the Immortal Sect.


    A Foundation Building Cultivator who ensured a Golden Core, with an eighty percent chance for Nascent Soul, and resources enough to reach Divinity Transformation, yet told everyone that the world was so vast, he wanted to see it.


    The most awesome yet false statement:


    "My sword has become dull, and I wish to see the view from the peak."


    The truth, however, is: there is a bird that dies once it touches the ground. When the sword dulls, the person slackens too, so sharpen it, and he will roam the Central Plains, ensuring his own safety first.


    If there were a chance to become the Lord of the World, to be a hundred times stronger,


    when Meng Yu had 300 Golden Cores, he once considered whether to use their power to directly destroy all the forces of the Western Wastes and then make the decision to unify it.


    Regrettably, he ultimately vetoed this proposal.


    Eliminating the Sky-splitting Sword Sect was done for justifiable reasons, and no one could object. But if he had started wars with other forces on made-up excuses, guess whether they would have been driven to desperate actions, including seeking help from friends and support even from beyond the Central Plains, or perhaps even bringing some leviathan from deeper waters?


    Or maybe the enemy would simply engage in guerrilla warfare, employing all kinds of insidious tactics.


    And the 300 Golden Cores were restricted by an agreement with the Moon God, and even if many more were summoned, then what?


    It would only lead to more troubles, spiraling out of control!


    While the cultivators from Immortal Sect kept shouting to annihilate the other Three Great Sects, if Meng Yu really did so, would Immortal Sect still trust him?


    And indeed, it turned out that the leader of Western Wastes was not the Lord of the World.


    Twenty-two Golden Cores relayed Meng Yu''s half-truthful words back to the Immortal Sect.


    Then, even more people got wind of Meng Yu''s intentions, including those below him.


    ...


    In the twelfth month, Meng Yu maintained his good habits, balancing the length of time between two sides, and then, in the first month of the next year, after various discussions at the higher levels of Immortal Sect, which even alarmed a True God Transforming Master, they reluctantly approved Meng Yu''s actions and decided to support him.


    This reluctant approval stemmed from everyone still trying to persuade Meng Yu not to risk being at the frontline but rather, to preserve himself and strive to live as the greatest contribution to Immortal Sect. Meng Yu forcefully rejected this proposal, as for the proposal that Immortal Sect dispatch Golden Core Nascent Souls to explore the Central Plains, Meng Yu peacefully sat back, waiting for Divine Skill Secret Manuals and Opportunity Spirit Pills to fly into his mouth, which he vehemently refused.


    Some things, like consummating a marriage, must be done oneself.


    Having no other choice, Immortal Sect decided to support Meng Yu by giving him a formal status.


    Immortal Sect specifically made a documentary for this purpose, narrating Meng Yu''s actions in the Western Wastes, including scenes of 300 Golden Cores being employed, emphasizing their gains within the Sky-splitting Sword Sect.


    The biggest takeaway wasn''t Spirit Stones, Spiritual Medicine, or precious resources, but many scrolls from within the Sky-splitting Sword Sect.


    Formations, Talismans, Alchemy... these research achievements spanning over a million years.


    Many paths, costing billions, are just for verifying a set of failed data, with hundreds to thousands of people laboring for decades just to forge a path; yet, the scrolls from the Sky-splitting Sword Sect brought great benefits to Immortal Sect.


    This was also why Immortal Sect let the 300 Golden Cores go work abroad, even risking their lives.


    The fall of the Inca Empire is the best warning.


    Some things are more precious than Spirit Stones!


    Immortal Sect needs them to fight to gain knowledge from another world.


    Immortal Sect passed a resolution, due to Meng Yu''s extraordinary contributions, all previous accusations against him were officially absolved, and he was also made a member of the council of Immortal Sect, enjoying the same status as a Golden Core.


    The front gates of Immortal Sect finally opened for Meng Yu, allowing him to walk in freely, and banter with everyone.


    Including recruiting Golden Cores, Nascent Souls, and even True Gods.


    (Still 4k per update today, opening new maps, writing and deleting, yet never satisfied, headache ing, sorry)

 Chapter 257 Sleepless City

    What ordinary people consider dangerous: a neighborhood rampant with crime, full of robbery, clandestine theft, and assault.


    No, to the superiors, that''s just daily routine. Real danger is being on the front line, caught in a hail of bullets, with planes bombing overhead and artillery fire roaring in the distance.


    So, in the eyes of a superior''s secretary, what is considered dangerous?


    Lacking dozens of bodyguards, the entire street not being cleared, a certain manhole cover not being welded shut, someone trespassing in the area, or even a car honking near the hotel where one sleeps at night, disturbing the quality of sleep.


    That is danger, and all these issues need to be addressed.


    Then, can Meng Yu be considered a superior of the Immortal Sect?


    So, are the dangers Meng Yu might encounter in the eyes of the Immortal Sect the same as those he feels himself?


    Meng Yu made up his mind to go to the Central Plains because he truly didn''t want to look down on himself.


    He arrived in the Western Wastes, conquered them, and then discovered that the Central Plains, a perilous place for others, seemed quite welcoming to him.


    ...


    Qingyang City, located on the northwestern frontier of the Central Plains, had grown quite desolate over the year plus.


    They chiefly engaged in import and export business with the Western Wastes.


    Whether it was the flying vessels from the Western Wastes or the caravans from the Central Plains, coming and going, they would always stop in Qingyang City to procure or sell all kinds of goods.


    This flow of commerce had brought prosperity to Qingyang City, but two years prior, a new overlord emerged in the Western Wastes. The Moon-Watching Sect rose, and the Sky-splitting Sword Sect was destroyed, leading to a decline in this trade route, especially since the new overlord expelled the Myriad Gold Pavilion, plunging Qingyang City further into desolation.


    Many were curious about just what kind of person Meng Yu was. They said he was the son of Divinity Transformation, claimed he had summoned three hundred Golden Cores, and so on.


    But all of this was shrouded in mist, and it was hard to distinguish truth from falsehood.


    "This here is Qingyang City. Shall we enter the city?"


    In the distant sky, a flying boat hovered above.


    "No, let''s keep moving."


    Onboard the Solar Eclipse, Meng Yu looked down at the land below him.


    Starting from the Western Wastes, it took Meng Yu a full ten months on the Solar Eclipse to reach the Central Plains.


    This was with the Solar Eclipse at full throttle and without any trouble along the way. Had it been an ordinary flying vessel, the journey would have taken even longer.


    Throughout the journey, Meng Yu saw many magnificent sights: hordes of exotic flying beasts, Fourth Grade terror-inducing giant bears, illusory strange ghosts, and even some peculiar and abnormal areas.


    This time coming to the Central Plains, Golden Core Meng Yu only brought Hua Miaochai, leaving the rest being disciples from Moon-Watching Sect. As for other Golden Cores, Meng Yu asked them to stay behind.


    Even if Master Lihua and Master Taohua stayed at Moon-Watching Sect, the defensive forces there were just barely sufficient. The waters run deep in the Central Plains. Bringing one more Hua Miaochai or a few more people would not make much difference, but bringing only Hua Miaochai did have an advantage¡ªif need be, Meng Yu could flee with Hua Miaochai.


    Meng Yu even left behind Ji Qiaoer and the others. Your journey continues at My Virtual Library Empire


    Upon receiving Meng Yu''s orders, the disciples of Moon-Watching Sect nodded, and the flying boat continued on its way toward the destination.


    The destination was an even more distant city, known as a major city in the northwest, the Sleepless City.


    It was a city exclusively for cultivators, with a ceaseless flow of Spirit Stone business day and night.


    ...


    After ten days.


    "Who would have thought that this city, just like the Western Wastes, restricts the entry of Nascent Souls."


    A man and woman walked together on the streets of Sleepless City; the woman was charming and lovely, while the man was exceptionally handsome.


    What Hua Miaochai was referring to was the law.


    "How could a world without law exist?"


    Meng Yu smiled, feeling the presence of the law in this city and the surrounding areas.


    A world without law is one of utter chaos.


    In the Minor World of Great Wu, a martial arts master alone was enough to change dynasties. In the Upper Realm, a single Golden Core could dominate far and wide, and during the conflict between Sky-splitting Sword Sect and Moon-Watching Sect, it was known they assembled forty-nine Golden Cores at once!


    The idea that you or a small sect could quietly grow and thrive without the protection of law is wishful thinking!


    Clandestine theft is the quickest way to make money.


    The subordinates struggle to build a city, developing it over decades, achieving some accumulation, and then come those who reap without sowing. Today a Golden Core arrives, tomorrow a Nascent Soul, perhaps surviving this through sheer luck, then what? More will come!


    High-stage cultivators also need resources, and they''re even greedier.


    Ordinary cultivators spend Spirit Stones and brave various dangers, barely dealing with the robberies by Golden Cores and Nascent Souls, but what''s to stop five or six Nascent Souls from coming later, or even beings undergoing Divinity Transformation?


    And as for Sect protection, what use is it when they mask their faces and loot before fleeing? Your Nascent Souls must first figure out who they are. Those old hands can alter their appearance more easily than anyone, and then can you possibly track them down to the ends of the earth?


    "Even Golden Core Nascent Soul cultivators can''t turn a blind eye to small fortunes. They commit robberies as a daily wickedness, which is far better than struggling with demonic beasts or personally mining Spirit Stones, right? You work hard to develop, and then others come to rob you, the cultivators don''t need to worry about logistical pressures. Why not rob if there''s nothing to lose?"


    So, even though the Old Immortal Gate has perished, the vast Nine Provinces Great Formation they established in the past, another manifestation of the laws, is still being patched and mended by various forces to ensure the safety of their own little haven.


    Sleepless City, spanning three thousand miles, forbids the entry of Nascent Soul cultivators.


    The laws of the Central Plains Continent are a bit different from those of the Immortal Sect.


    The laws of the Immortal Sect are based on planets, which then form contracts. The energy of the planet provides the punishment. Anyone exceeding the cultivation limit will be exterminated, while the laws of the Central Plains are less extreme on the fringes. High-stage masters who penetrate the barrier will feel something is amiss. If they continue to push forward, they will face heavenly tribulations and all kinds of annihilation, unless they lower their cultivation level before coming in, but even then, they can easily be surrounded and perish in attacks.


    "Is this why you haven''t upgraded the Solar Eclipse to Fourth Grade?"


    "Mhm, upgrading to Fourth Grade also poses some problems. Actually, I''m not too worried about my own safety, am I?"


    Meng Yu said with a smile.


    The Great Formation that once protected the Central Plains shattered long ago. Now, the Nine Provinces Great Formation has been fragmented into countless smaller sections, many of which are worlds governed only by Second Order or Third Grade laws. And these worlds have become the most prosperous and flourishing, just like the current Sleepless City.


    As for the wild and barren lands beyond, they are truly terrifying, populated by all sorts of strange monsters, oddities, and cultivation robbers lurking everywhere with malicious intent.


    The Spirit Veins, medicinal fields, and ore mines of countless major Sects are all located within these small worlds constrained by laws.


    "Let''s go, our stronghold is just ahead."


    After walking down several streets and experiencing different local flavors, Meng Yu and Hua Miaochai arrived at the Moon-Watching Sect''s stronghold.


    Although Bai Qianqian is not overly ambitious, she knows that the Moon-Watching Sect cannot sever its ties with the Central Plains. Every ten or so years, they send a disciple to Sleepless City to manage a shop, procure various items regularly, and then send them back to the Moon-Watching Sect.


    Making money is not the main concern; the priority is to ensure they have a source of information, so as not to be deceived by the Myriad Gold Pavilion and Jingtai Chamber of Commerce. Additionally, if any of the failing and discarded members of the alliance seek refuge here, they can be received properly; otherwise, the journey to the Western Wastes is long and perilous, and problems are likely to arise.


    The shop wasn''t opened in the city center, nor in a bustling area. In those years, Bai Qianqian was very poor, so she bought a piece of land near the outskirts of the city and opened a shop there.


    When Meng Yu arrived, he saw a female cultivator greeting several of Sleepless City''s officials at the shop entrance with a forced smile, discreetly handing something over to them.


    After those men left, they said to the female cultivator, "Brother Wang has taken a liking to you, which is your good fortune."


    Meng Yu sighed and did not immediately step forward. Doing business is like this; he had a friend who developed high blood pressure within three months of opening a supermarket.


    "Her name is Ding Yijun, a girl Qianqian picked up from the streets who was nearly starved to death. After achieving Foundation Establishment, she took the initiative to come to Sleepless City," said Hua Miaochai while sighing, watching the woman who was smiling somewhat humbly.


    The two of them approached the doorway. The place was a general store with about a dozen employees busily moving about. Ding Yijun looked at them with surprise.


    "I am Uncle Master Hua."


    Hua Miaochai revealed her true face and introduced Meng Yu to her.


    "Let''s close the shop for now, we have an esteemed guest," she said.


    After holding out for nine years, she finally saw the clouds part and the glory of the Moon-Watching Sect arrival.


    ...


    Once the shop door was closed, the unsuspecting disciples were given leave to go home, Ding Yijun bowed respectfully before Meng Yu. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Meng Yu accepted her bow, then asked her to rise.


    He felt a deep sense of gratitude towards these disciples who worked so hard away from home.


    Just like Su Qingqing of Great Wu who had stood guard for seventeen years. She did not steal or rob; she held true to her principles. When it came to the matters of the Sect, she would courageously take responsibility. It was she who prevented a conflict between Meng Yu and the Moon-Watching Sect and even turned a potential enemy into a friend, eliminating the lineage with a mounted force.


    "You''ve had a hard time these years."


    Meng Yu entered the shop, taking in his surroundings.


    Read thousands of books and travel thousands of miles; this journey really felt quite good.


    If he hadn''t met Bai Qianqian back then, he might have been managing a store in the Western Wastes himself, trafficking various goods between two realms, then looking for an opportunity to join a Sect and steadily climb the ranks step by step.


    "How have you been during this time?"


    A lone girl, who traveled for two years to a place unfamiliar to her, opening a shop while passing messages, acquiring supplies, and dealing with various troubles. Her everyday life, as it was clear to see, was not very good; she was being harassed.


    "It''s been okay. When opening the shop, I didn''t use the name of the Moon-Watching Sect, so everyone just knows that I''m a Foundation Building Cultivator. As long as I don''t make a lot of money, I can get by."


    Fifty-four years old, at Foundation Establishment Second Stage, she answered Meng Yu''s questions like a child, with caution, prudence, and brimming joy.


    "What was the deal with those people just now?"


    Meng Yu asked, then received the answer. A man from Sleepless City named Wang Zhongjie had taken a fancy to Ding Yijun and wanted to make her his fourth concubine, but she had refused. Therefore, he resorted to tactics that involved some people starting to curry favor or pressuring Ding Yijun to give in.


    "These years, the Sect has failed you."


    Meng Yu spoke slowly.

 Chapter 258 A Small Accident, Someone Arrives

    Ding Yijun''s situation was not uncommon.


    Disciples sent outside the sect, compared to those who cultivated within the sect''s gates, faced significantly different circumstances¡ªespecially when doing business thousands of miles away without the support of their sect, which could lead to all sorts of difficulties and potentially disastrous consequences.


    "No, no, no, Sect Leader, the sect has been very good to me, they haven''t slighted me at all."


    Ding Yijun hurriedly replied, "My master saved me and raised me on the mountain, never mistreating me in any way. I came here voluntarily and haven''t suffered any losses. My master even gave me a generous subsidy, and left me the name card of a Golden Core, so I could seek help from them should I face any insurmountable difficulties..."


    She chattered on, continually praising Bai Qianqian, having encountered many things in the secular world and seen the hardships of loose cultivators, she understood even better how good Bai Qianqian was to everyone.


    "Wang Yingjie must die; compile another list. Anyone who has bullied you over the years, whether you only wish for their demise or for their families to be affected too, write it all down. We''ll handle it together.


    Don''t feel embarrassed, nor think it''s not a good thing. Your personalities are similar to Qian Qian''s, making it easy for others to bully you."


    Then, Meng Yu and Ding Yijun chatted about what she had heard over the years, while Hua Miaochai went outside to adjust the previous shop''s protective formation before redeploying it.


    ...


    Meng Yu and Ding Yijun kept talking, listening to her intelligence reports.


    About the impending grand competition among six major sects, some astonishing tales from the Second-Order World, and many daily hacks.


    Meng Yu did not want to continuously depend on the Immortal Sect because such dependency carried great risks.


    Last time when he had three hundred Golden Cores working, Meng Yu was extremely anxious. What if one of them were captured by another sect and Meng Yu''s secrets were revealed? Explore more stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    The power that had once destroyed the Old Immortal Gate, who knew if it still existed, and if the identity of Meng Yu as a trader between two realms were ever leaked, then the Nascent Souls and Divinity Transformation experts of this world would go mad for it.


    Or what if there were idealists like Song Wuqiu who, not wanting to live anymore, didn''t care about Meng Yu''s wellbeing and sent his information flying everywhere?


    Or what if a private conversation was overheard?


    Luckily, everything concluded perfectly, but that doesn''t guarantee similar good luck next time. So if Meng Yu needed to summon others, it was best to operate like the twenty-two Golden Cores¡ªswift and decisive battles only in secure, controlled locations, or picking his own site and summoning only if absolutely necessary!


    If the Immortal Sect or the people here knew about his one to one hundred time ratio, they would likely go utterly mad!


    Considering such possibilities, Meng Yu thought it would be better to wander the world alone. For now, Sect Leader Meng stayed in the Western Wastes, using another identity to roam around. In any case, if he could manage the fight, he''d fight; if not, he''d flee. With the Solar Eclipse, Hua Miaochai, and even some good equipment, the places he traveled were governed by the laws of the Second and Third Orders, and Meng Yu didn''t think such regions had elite forces like the Immortal Sect''s Death Squad.


    As for why he wanted to go to the Central Plains besides his sword being dulled and wanting to take on a bigger challenge, or to scout locations in advance, Meng Yu had another thought.


    Back then, he''d returned Bai Qianqian''s information and earned a ten. This incident proved that the system inside him had a triggering mechanism. Was there something else left by the Old Immortal Sect that needed to be returned?


    Bai Qianqian had made many friends, many of whom were remnants of the former dynasty¡ªno, spirit beasts left by the Old Immortal Sect¡ªwho might still have projects in hand, or know about some of the Immortal Sect''s projects.


    Maybe, if there was an opportunity to unravel the mysteries behind the destruction of the Old Immortal Sect, it might trigger a Golden Finger ten times stronger, or even a hundred times.


    Wandering the world with his sword wasn''t a bad thing, and the most comfortable part was being able to return to the Immortal Sect for rest and play if he got tired, weary, or found himself in danger, and then come back for revenge after recovering.


    "You''ve worked hard these years."


    Meng Yu once again marveled at Ding Yijun''s sacrifices when he was about to say something else, Hua Miaochai sent a message, an enemy had arrived.


    A False Core.


    ...


    Committing crimes in Sleepless City was not an easy feat, but if you were a Golden Core, it was much easier.


    A False Core was still a Golden Core.


    Especially when your opponent was only at the Foundation Establishment level, and the protective formation was the rather common Golden Saber Complete Formation, ending the battle within five minutes was not difficult.


    As for why they attacked the female shopkeeper, the reason was simple; Myriad Gold Pavilion wanted to retaliate against the Moon-Watching Sect, but frustratingly found that all their previous information was outdated, for instance, they couldn''t comprehend how Moon-Watching Sect could muster three hundred Golden Cores and why there was such a mess of events.


    Therefore, they urgently checked, read through the Moon-Watching Sect''s intelligence and discovered that this location was actually a stronghold of the Moon-Watching Sect!


    There was no choice; Moon-Watching Sect used to be extremely impoverished, always careful to never reveal its identity. Finding this stronghold, primarily through data analysis, revealed they had been purchasing items for the Moon-Watching Sect.


    So, first abduct the people at this stronghold, then... interrogate them harshly to get the information.


    The body of Shen Weiyin arrived silently outside the shop.


    The operation today was supposed to be handled by three Foundation Establishment practitioners from Myriad Gold Pavilion, but Shen Weiyin volunteered to come over, seeing as it was still a credit-worthy action, wasn''t it?


    The Golden Saber in All Directions Formation was easy to breach, but what was this light white mist? This White Cloud Formation was tricky to break, but all it would take was one forceful technique to overcome all methods...


    ...


    The favorite weapon of Hua Miaochai was the Five Elements Peach Blossom Umbrella, which Meng Yu had purchased for her from the Immortal Sect; it suited her perfectly.


    Latterly, Fairy Taohua came over, bringing a superior magical treasure, but Hua Miaochai still favored this umbrella, so everyone joined efforts to upgrade it; the umbrella ribs and frame were of the finest quality, and the canopy was redrawn using the shed skin of a Fourth-Order Spirit snake, making it an exceptional Third Grade weapon. The Seven-Colored Brocade Handkerchief was also upgraded.


    While the enemy was entangled with the White Cloud Formation, the Five Elements Peach Blossom Umbrella began to spin, and simultaneously, the Seven-Colored Brocade Handkerchief soundlessly enveloped everything.


    Never attack a position preset by an Array Master. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    And now, this False Core from Myriad Gold Pavilion had made all the mistakes.


    ...


    The next morning, when the shop assistants arrived at the shop, they saw a notice of temporary closure; Boss Ding gave everyone a week off, salaries would be paid as usual, and the shop needed some tidying up and so forth.


    The assistants went home happily, but Myriad Gold Pavilion still had not heard back from the False Core.


    Thus, the grandson of the Golden Core King of Sleepless City, Wang Yingjie, was misled into bringing a group of his subordinates to Ding Yijun''s shop.


    He had always coveted this Foundation Establishment woman, especially after several probes revealed she had no significant backing, he was overjoyed.


    The time for reaping had come.

 Chapter 259 An Unexpected Little Accident

    The rise of a new overlord in the Western Wastes was a piece of very distant news for Sleepless City.


    The distance from the Western Wastes to Sleepless City normally takes a flying boat two to three years to traverse. Simply put, many members of the Myriad Gold Pavilion''s group retreating from the Western Wastes are still on their way.


    As for communication, that''s riddled with all sorts of problems. Whether it''s the Western Wastes or the Nine Provinces, there are various forbidden areas and strange phenomena everywhere. Some places don''t even allow light to pass through, much less various forms of interference, making something like wireless communication impossible.


    The only viable method resembles the sending of messages via flying swords, but even with this method, it''s necessary to have predetermined routes to avoid certain existences; otherwise, the message might get intercepted, and as for flying swords crossing tens of thousands of miles, forget about it.


    Everyone knew about the emergence of a new Alliance Hierarch in the Western Wastes, yet few knew of the massive changes within the Moon-Watching Sect. Most peoples'' impression of the Moon-Watching Sect was of the jade rabbits¡ªof the Jade Rabbit Family planting crops and selling vegetables along the way. Bai Qianqian''s quality vegetables, popular for their taste, were also enjoyed in Sleepless City and occasionally made their way here.


    As for the Moon-Watching Sect, for example, today Wang Yingjie didn''t notice that a green banner had been hung at the door of the grocery store, featuring a round moon.


    This must be a pancake vendor''s flag, right?


    And then, he walked into the shop.


    The female shop owner wasn''t there; instead, a handsome young man greeted him.


    "Boss Ding had to return home for some matters. Didn''t the gentleman see the notice on the door?"


    "Ding Yijun left?"


    Wang Yingjie paused a moment.


    In his memory, Ding Yijun was a very gentle, easy-to-talk-to woman who had achieved Foundation Establishment. The fact that she had adopted dozens of orphans and was kind to her shop assistants showed that she was a person akin to a sheep.


    Thus, he wanted her even more. If such a Foundation Estable woman became his concubine, he could consume her whole, flesh and bones.


    "Take him. Find out where Ding Yijun went. She owes me one thousand spirit stones and can''t be allowed to escape!"


    Of course, Ding Yijun didn''t owe him money, but he had no intention of letting her go.


    Explore more at My Virtual Library Empire


    "By the way, smash up this shop as well."


    He issued the order thus.


    Being in charge of this block, Ding Yijun''s escape made him look bad. Inside the Palace of Eternal Night in the Western Extremes, it would be a blow to his reputation.


    ...


    Yuan Ziyu, tall and slender with a shapely figure and tight, elastic skin, attracted countless gazes as she walked on the street. However, this breathtakingly beautiful woman, with bright teeth and full lips, fair skin and jade-like bones, seemed lost in a daze.


    Yuan Ziyu was one of the Golden Cores captured by Sky-splitting Sword Sect. Unlike other captured Golden Cores, her waist was not stiff, or rather, she was shaken to the core upon seeing three hundred Golden Cores being subjugated.


    Many proud people, outwardly indifferent to life and death, crumble faster than anyone when faced with overwhelming power.


    She didn''t want to die, so she surrendered to Meng Yu, fervently pledged her loyalty, and made it clear that she could bring him even more benefits.


    Meng Yu therefore gave her a chance, and besides providing intelligence, she actively contacted the remnants of the Sky-splitting Sword Sect, suggesting to them that since they had lost, there was no need to fight to the death. It had been a fair battle and facing the adversary''s three hundred Golden Cores, we were powerless, right?


    It''s not worth the sacrifice in vain; we should look forward and try hard.


    She did well, reducing many needless conflicts and helping the Moon-Watching Sect save on the cost of ruling. While she anxiously awaited Meng Yu''s possible betrayal¡ªwhich was inevitable as captured Golden Cores often faced various restrictions and humiliations¡ªhe presented her with a choice.


    You''ve surrendered, and part of the Sky-splitting Sword Sect''s disciples have too. You can take these people and stay anywhere in the Western Wastes; I won''t cut off your legacy, and you can settle down in peace.


    Or, you can take the remaining disciples of the Sky-splitting Sword Sect and leave the Western Wastes to return to the Central Plains. I''ll give you a high-speed flying boat and some travel money, after which we won''t cross paths in the Jianghu ever again.


    Yuan Ziyu chose the latter option. Leading a group of released and recruited disciples of the Sky-splitting Sword Sect, she left the Western Wastes on the flying boat.


    Even though the journey was smooth, upon reaching Sleepless City, she encountered various forms of malice.


    Sleepless City was under the jurisdiction of the Palace of Eternal Night in the Western Extremes, and its relations with the Sky-splitting Sword Sect weren''t bad. A substantial part of the Sky-splitting Sword Sect''s profits came from trade with the Central Plains, which meant they had a handsome base of operations in Sleepless City. She intended to take over this base and lead her disciples to a new beginning.


    Unfortunately, when the downfall of the Sky-splitting Sword Sect was known, other powers began to target it. The Golden Cores stationed there faced several enemies in succession, barely holding on, until one day, they mysteriously disappeared.


    The trading company was annexed by the Palace of Eternal Night in the Western Extremes; whether it was resources or territory, the rationale was clear¡ªthey claimed that the Sky-splitting Sword Sect owed spirit stones to the Palace of Eternal Night in the Western Extremes, so everything was confiscated for now.


    Yuan Ziyu and her party arrived in Sleepless City only to find their trading company occupied and many unfriendly gazes upon them.


    And at that moment, even if she wanted to flee, it would be difficult. The flying boat had been sabotaged, and several divine senses had fixed upon her.


    If it weren''t for the fear of looking too greedy, maybe those people would have already made their move. Just yesterday, someone hinted to her, "Since you managed to survive from Meng Yu, you could also join the Palace of Eternal Night in the Western Extremes and become one of the Elders," and so on. In simple terms, I was the fish on the chopping block at their mercy.


    Unfortunately... If it had been Meng Yu, she would have agreed, but facing the Palace of Eternal Night in the Western Extremes, which devours without spitting out bones, she didn''t even consider it.


    The reputation of this Sect wasn''t good, and its actual deeds were even worse. Inside the sect, nepotism ran rampant. If she joined, she would lose her freedom without a doubt, and after they squeezed out all her worth, a dead-end would await her.


    But what could she do, how could she escape?


    She wandered around the city of Sleepless City, unable to find a single safe haven.


    Eh?


    Suddenly, her gaze sharpened.


    She saw a flag with a yellow ... no, a yellow moon on a light green background, which gave off a rather endearing vibe.


    This was the flag of the Moon-Watching Sect, which now held tremendous sway over the Western Wastes.


    As for why it was so simple, that was all thanks to Bai Qianqian. After creating the Moon-Watching Sect, she had no big ambitions, opting for simplicity in all things. For example, she just drew a yellow moon on a green flag, and that flag became the symbol of the Moon-Watching Sect.


    Just yesterday, this shop had not displayed the Moon-Watching Sect''s flag, but today it had been raised. And this grass pancake flag, in the Western Wastes, enjoyed unfettered passage and boundless impunity.


    Had the Moon-Watching Sect opened a branch in Sleepless City, or had envoys come to negotiate with the Palace of Eternal Night in the Western Extremes?


    But whichever it was, the Moon-Watching Sect could protect her. Even if the Palace of Eternal Night in the Western Extremes had Nascent Soul bigshots and dozens of Golden Cores, after experiencing the Sword Array of Eight Swords on the Ninth Month with three hundred Golden Cores, Yuan Ziyu''s only thought was that this Formation was meant for battling Spirit-Transforming Cultivators!


    And let me tell you, the complete Array of three hundred sixty-five, representing the 360 days of the year, known as the Year Formation, was a Sword Array crafted for Golden Cores to kill Spirit-Transforming Cultivators. Even if the Immortal Sect sent three hundred Golden Cores, and they faced the most extreme situation, they would still have the power to fight back!


    Having submitted to the Moon-Watching Sect once, did it matter if she submitted a second time? Not to mention that Meng Yu, that big rascal, despite being a super rascal, was actually not bad at heart, just too much of a pretender.


    This time, who from the Moon-Watching Sect had come?


    She arrived at the entrance of the shop and went straight in. Inside, several arrogant individuals were throwing their weight around, while a young man with a gentle expression seemed helpless and somewhat cowardly as he stood to the side.


    Although his appearance had changed slightly, his overall outline remained the same. Others might not recognize him, but Yuan Ziyu, who had been imprisoned in a cellar for half a year, had this man''s image etched into her very bones!


    Ah, why was Meng Yu, the Great Demon King, here?


    She remembered that when he was at the Moon-Watching Sect, he always had many people protecting him and was too cowardly to mess around when faced with the temptations of the sisters.


    She looked left and right. Among those people, there was only one Foundation Establishment, and the rest were Qi Cultivation, each yelling arrogantly. The gist was that the shop owner owed money, and they demanded Meng Yu reveal the person''s whereabouts and then they would leave him a whole corpse. Some were even smashing the shop, triumphantly breaking everything into pieces.


    One by one, the porcelain items hit the ground, every decoration was toppled, and the young man bore a look of both cowardice and sorrow, as if a tiger was being relentlessly provoked by a small rabbit. Yuan Ziyu became even more certain of who this man was! S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He was really fishing for lawbreakers again.


    ...


    Wang Yingjie stood there high and mighty, waiting for Meng Yu''s resistance.


    The other party was a Foundation Establishment and looked very promising, around thirty years old and at the Early Foundation Establishment stage. Too bad this was Sleepless City, where everything was managed by the Palace of Eternal Night in the Western Extremes. The Grand Formation of the city oppressed all, and with seven Golden Cores seated in charge of the city, even dragons and tigers had to curl up and listen to their rules upon arrival.


    Just like this Foundation Establishment in front of him, Wang Yingjie could sense his displeasure. But what he really wanted to see was the look of frustration paired with helplessness on the other''s face.


    At that moment, an elegant woman walked in. She cast a cold glance at everyone, then simply stood to the side in silence, saying nothing.


    The atmosphere became a bit awkward. Wang Yingjie was dazzled by the beauty of the woman, but the pressure she emanated prevented him from acting rashly; it was the aura of a powerful individual.


    She must be a high-stage Foundation Building, and moreover, with such beauty, she most certainly had a strong backing.


    In Sleepless City, even though the Palace of Eternal Night in the Western Extremes suppressed everything, there were many powerful and strange characters around. Angering one of them could lead to a murder in a back alley, and this woman was clearly not an ordinary person.


    "Excuse me, we''re in the middle of settling a dispute here, you..."


    "I''m just here to watch."


    Yuan Ziyu let out a cold snort and looked up, and then, she trembled, trembled again!


    She was chilled to the bone, as if she had seen a demon.

 Chapter 260 Im Here, and Im Also Very Helpless

    Yuan Ziyu was like a flower in a greenhouse. Before Meng Yu, she had never felt such intense hatred or love for anyone, but when her cultivation was sealed, and she found herself in a cage, she couldn''t help but hypnotize herself relentlessly, telling herself that Meng Yu wasn''t wrong. The ones at fault were the Sky-splitting Sword Sect, the ones who took action against her, and also, she must respect Meng Yu, she must forget the hatred, she must...


    Otherwise, she would die.


    Then, she walked through the door and, without any warning, saw someone with a rather helpless expression.


    In the past, he had negotiated helplessly with people from the Sky-splitting Sword Sect, bargained helplessly with the Myriad Gold Pavilion, helplessly killed everyone, and now he still smiled helplessly, dealing helplessly with those people, saying that Ding Yijun was just going home for a visit and asking them not to worry, the debt would definitely be repaid.


    She shuddered with fear.


    ...


    Meng Yu was not in a good mood.


    Meng Yu didn''t want to make a scene, and he felt that he was a very kind person, especially when he had only one Golden Core Cultivator with him and was on someone else''s turf.


    Although he had a trump card as assurance, there was still no need to cause trouble directly.


    So when the other party smashed some items on the counter, he wasn''t angry at all. After all, they were Ding Yijun''s belongings, and someone would compensate with their lives later on, like this group of people, none of them would escape.


    Or if they made too much of a fuss, Meng Yu was prepared to learn from Dong Tianbao or Zhang Sanfeng, close the door, kill them off, and then just leave.


    But when Yuan Ziyu came in, Meng Yu felt a bit helpless.


    In life, there are many times when one feels helpless, like wanting to lock up a beautiful girl in a basement but being unable to, like Meng Yu, who really didn''t want to release her. But as someone reasonable and trustworthy, he still let her go. Now, though, she seemed to maintain a bit of smugness.


    For instance, she didn''t immediately demonstrate the oppressive aura of a Golden Core to scare away those scoundrels as she entered, then prostrate herself on the ground to report her tardiness to the Alliance Hierarch of the Western Wastes, Boss Meng Yu.


    "Everyone, stop making a fuss. You''ve vented your anger, what more do you want? Ding Yijun owes money, right? I''ll find someone to cover for now, okay?"


    Meng Yu thought for a moment and then beckoned Yuan Ziyu with his finger, "Miss, could you lend a thousand Spirit Stones?"


    A thousand Spirit Stones was a huge sum for a Loose Cultivator; of course, Meng Yu wouldn''t take Spirit Stones from his own pocket, as that would trigger everyone''s greed. But Yuan Ziyu was different. She was a Golden Core and had better ways of dealing with the situation.


    Yuan Ziyu''s lips twitched as she took out three Medium-grade Spirit Stones from her Storage Bag and placed them on the table.


    She didn''t make any further moves, as she was very afraid of Meng Yu.


    Wang Yingjie picked up the three Medium-grade Spirit Stones, nodded in satisfaction, and didn''t expect to encounter such a fool. Three Medium-grade Spirit Stones were worth more than the entire shop. As for Meng Yu and this woman, naturally, he wouldn''t let them off either.


    If they dared not to resist, then he would squeeze them dry.


    "A thousand Spirit Stones is just the principal. What about the interest? She''s owed me money for five years, so the interest should be two thousand Spirit Stones..."


    He said with a cold laugh but realized that the beautiful woman suddenly laughed, looking embarrassed as she covered her mouth.


    Surprised, he watched her, becoming more cautious.


    "You continue, you continue, I just find it amusing," she said.


    Suddenly, all the anger and pain left Yuan Ziyu, watching Meng Yu with an expression as if he had eaten shit, she found it exceedingly funny.


    Just like back in the day, when a group of people broke into the Great Formation of the Moon-Watching Sect, only to find three hundred Golden Core Cultivators waiting for them on the other side. She would never forget the feeling of that moment.


    Although she knew she shouldn''t laugh, she couldn''t help it, and tears streamed down her face.


    Keep pretending, she thought.


    Wang Yingjie sensed something was off and wanted to say something but then heard a sinister voice from outside.


    "Yingjie, don''t you recognize her? She is the famous Female Swordsman of the Sky-splitting Sword Sect, the True Sage of Yu, the Purple-robed Sword Immortal," said the voice.


    The voice was elusive, but the person already stood at the doorway, his figure slightly blurred, like a shadow.


    As the shadow spoke, his gaze was fixed on Meng Yu.


    By now, even a pig could tell something was wrong with Meng Yu.


    "Everyone, I just want to do business, and I''m merely passing through here. Can you discuss your grievances somewhere else?"


    Meng Yu suddenly felt a headache coming on.


    What would it be like for a significant figure like Bai Long to appear on someone else''s territory?


    Most importantly, these people didn''t know he was immortal and could escape at any moment!


    Although he had a trump card...


    "Who is he?" Meng Yu''s gaze fell on Yuan Ziyu.


    "My lord, I''m sorry, really sorry. I didn''t know you were here, but he followed me when I came in, and I couldn''t shake him off.


    His name is Gong Yanguang, a cultivator from the Eternal Night Palace in the Western Extremes. His fighting ability is average, but he''s difficult to deal with. You may defeat him, but it''s hard to kill him. He has been following me, and the best way to eliminate him is to use the Pure Yang technique. I really didn''t mean to intentionally bring trouble to the young master."


    Yuan Ziyu''s voice had a grit to it; this person had followed her for several days.


    "Eh?" S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Gong Yanguang was taken aback by Yuan Ziyu''s words. Her firm belief that this young man could easily kill him was very clear from her speech.


    However, from beginning to end, this young person in front of him only had Foundation Establishment cultivation¡ªGolden Core''s pressure is just one aspect, from skin, temperament, hair, etc., there''s a huge difference between Golden Cores and ordinary experts.


    He hesitated for a moment, and when he wanted to say something, another Golden Core aura came over.


    "This young brother, we are the third shopkeeper, Giant Elephant True Sage. Has the one who fell into trouble here been with you?"


    There appeared a very amiable middle-aged man at the entrance of the grocery store.


    Since this morning, Myriad Gold Pavilion had been keeping an eye on this grocery store. Then they saw Yuan Ziyu enter the shop and how she spoke in a low voice to this young man¡ªMeng Yu felt that her attitude wasn''t very good, but to outsiders, it looked like a cat acting coquettishly toward its owner.


    The proud and haughty Yuan Ziyu, True Sage of the Sect, showed an extraordinary level of deference to this young man.


    Thus, the people from Myriad Gold Pavilion also arrived.


    When cultivators commit crimes, if you don''t catch them on the spot, they might have fled thousands of miles by the next day.


    Meng Yu helplessly covered his face.


    Karma, karma!


    When he previously captured nine Golden Core females from the Sky-splitting Sword Sect, sealed their cultivation, and confined them in the dungeon, they became Meng Yu''s personal property.


    When Meng Yu was in a bad mood, he would go down and bully them... Of course, it wasn''t about putting them in eighteen kinds of positions. Meng Yu just liked to watch those fallen noblewomen and Golden Cores perform in a state of disarray, humiliation, and fawning.


    After all, the aura of three hundred Golden Cores from the Immortal Sect was too strong!


    They could be swords in Meng Yu''s hands or the Mount Wuzhi suppressing him. Despite their gentle and attentive day-to-day appearances, laughing and chatting, once home, they were planetary lords, rulers of their domains, each with noble identities. Whenever Meng Yu interacted with them, he felt somewhat restrained, and was even bullied by these foxes.


    So, Meng Yu remembered a little trick from Azure Star, if you want to interact with important people on equal footing, just imagine them in disgrace. So sometimes Meng Yu would go to see them to release negative energy, absorb positive energy, and remind himself of the consequences if he were to lose and fall into the hands of the Immortal Sect!


    Among them, Yuan Ziyu performed the best. She was a noblewoman from the Sky-splitting Sword Sect, similar to Ouyang Zhenxue from the Immortal Sect, with exceptional talent and smooth sailing growth, having never faced real hardship. She was much better in nature, treating people with warmth and generosity, and mixed well with the disciples on regular days. But it was this very trait that made her cherish her life, showing weakness when disaster struck.


    Your next journey awaits at My Virtual Library Empire


    But outsiders didn''t know of her experiences; they only knew that the proud and haughty True Jade Sage, the Purple-robed Swordsman, who rejected countless pursuers, was nodding and bowing to this young Foundation Establishment cultivator and even took the initiative to help pay.


    This was indeed worth pondering.


    "Giant Elephant True Sage? Someone rushed into the shop yesterday, something about a False Core, and then I killed him. I burned the body to ashes and scattered them."


    Meng Yu looked at Yuan Ziyu and then at the surrounding Golden Core cultivators, shaking his head.


    In less than three days of arriving, the Bai Long Fish Outfit had turned into a scene of a crackdown. Hua Miaochai even gave a friendly tip that several Golden Cores were watching closely.


    Is it wrong for me to want to travel alone?


    How can you people have such sensitive noses?


    This Yuan Ziyu is clearly jinxed; I must never follow her lead!


    Meng Yu sighed, pondering if he could bluff his way through.


    In the Cultivation World, cases are not about evidence; they take you away directly if they sense something''s off. Even if he now drove Yuan Ziyu out the door, those people wouldn''t let him off.


    Before leaving, what guarantee did he give the Immortal Sect, to the Moon-Watching Sect?


    "Don''t worry, I''m a very cautious person. Safety first when traveling; you needn''t worry about me causing trouble. How could such a low-profile man like me run into trouble?


    Rest assured, the Immortal Sect''s number one cannons'' king, ah no, the runaway king, if I, Meng Yu, even go to the Central Plains, I would still live peacefully, without showing off or swaggering. I''m just gathering information. Even after my journey, no one would know I was here.


    But now...


    Looking at the two Golden Cores at the door and at Yuan Ziyu, and feeling the pressure of the Great Formation in Sleepless City, Meng Yu sighed.


    With a flick of a finger in the air, Hua Miaochai''s Formation, readied in advance, was activated.


    The two Golden Cores at the entrance, well-prepared, teleported dozens of meters away in the moment the Spiritual Energy fluctuated.


    Ripples from the activated Formation appeared, and the underlings trapped in the grocery store panicked.


    Only Wang Yingjie, the Golden Core cultivator, took the opportunity to leave with him.


    "Moon-Watching Sect Leader Meng Yu is here."


    The voice spread like ripples through the water, and the entire Sleepless City heard the declaration.


    The grass pancake flag hanging outside, ah no, the Moon-Watching Sect''s Moon Worship Banner, fluttered in the wind.

 Chapter 261 Get Out, Dont Bother Me

    "Since the Palace of Eternal Night in the Western Extremes is named for eternal night, why is this city called Sleepless City?"


    In a tavern in Sleepless City, someone raised this question.


    "Sleepless, of course, means that people yearn for brightness, but you must not underestimate the Eternal Night Palace. Their masters are descendants of the Great Black Sun. Apart from several dozen Golden Cores, there are also three Nascent Souls, suppressing everything."


    "Three?"


    Upon hearing this, a young man was startled. For most cultivators, becoming a Golden Core Master was the dream; Nascent Souls were simply too remote.


    And the Eternal Night Palace actually had three?


    "Although there are three, one hasn''t shown his face for hundreds of years. As for the true situation, it''s beyond what we can know. This time your trip to the northwest isn''t mainly to deal with the Eternal Night Palace, but to meet a peer. When the time comes, you mustn''t be arrogant. On the contrary, get close to him and earn his approval."


    "Are you talking about Meng Yu?"


    One of the women present, beautiful with a graceful figure, spoke with a hint of jealousy.


    "No, you should respectfully call him Sect Master Meng, or Brother Meng."


    The elder''s expression suddenly became serious, "The matter of the three hundred Golden Cores is true."


    If using Azure Star''s naval battles to describe it, Qi Cultivation is like a patrol ship, Foundation Establishment is an escort ship, Golden Core is a battleship, and Nascent Soul corresponds to an aircraft carrier.


    A hundred Qi cultivators facing guerilla Foundation Establishers stand little chance, but escort ships with torpedoes (Divine Thunder) and main guns (Art of Gathering Force) swarming in, fifty Foundation Establishers forming a Great Formation, would force a Golden Core to retreat. As for Golden Core against Nascent Soul, Golden Cores already possess means to breach Nascent Soul defenses. Seven or eight Golden Cores from renowned orthodox sects joining in formation could greatly trouble a Nascent Soul, and might even easily lead to their downfall."


    This time, Meng Yu''s mention of three hundred Golden Cores truly terrified many, and quite a few were eager to forge ties with Meng Yu.


    If it wasn''t for the Western Wastes being too far from the Central Plains, visitors would have already swarmed in, but even so, many couldn''t hide their enthusiasm¡ªwhen a region emerges a supremely dominant force, that place''s public security, business environment, and cultivation resources quickly improve. And Meng Yu, a newly rising figure with insufficient trusted followers, was seen by many as an opportunity.


    While the elder wanted to say more, he heard a voice.


    "Sect Master Meng Yu of the Moon-Watching Sect is here."


    Ah?


    He was stunned, dazed, and his first reaction was to run fast.


    A Foundation Establishment leader had come to the enemy''s stronghold and publicly revealed his identity, which, in the world of cultivation, likely meant that a battle was about to begin.


    ¡­


    Red fire, black earth, emerald water, glittering gold, and lofty wood composed the most common, most mature Five Elements Formation. The light shield enveloped the shop, yet Meng Yu threw out the bodies of some small gangsters one by one.


    "Right, you go out too."


    Meng Yu said to Yuan Ziyu.


    "Ah?"


    Yuan Ziyu was somewhat dazed. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    First, she hadn''t expected Meng Yu to truly reveal his identity; second, couldn''t she be helpful by staying here?


    She was a Golden Core, the famous Purple-robed Sword Immortal, who had mastered the Flowing Cloud Sword Intent. Her presence here¡­


    "Get out. The upcoming turmoil is not something a small fry like you can handle. Um, take this, find a place to hide, and don''t show your face anytime soon."


    Meng Yu threw her two items, one was a Jutsu Array Disk, which could boost a person''s speed to the extreme, a valuable tool for fleeing; the other was a magical treasure like mist, which could obscure the heavens and conceal one''s presence.


    Upon receiving the items, Yuan Ziyu immediately realized their extraordinary nature. She had seen such a Jutsu Array Disk before; the sect leader always kept one close, a life-saving item in critical moments!


    As for the veil-like magical treasure, upon taking it, she could sense its name was Dawn Cloud Five Flowers Veil, filled with densely packed talismans, various precious materials, and crafted by a Nascent Soul Master, making this Third Grade Magical Treasure of very high quality, much better than her own Autumn Water Cloud Piercing Sword!


    Right, when she was leaving, Meng Yu also returned her Autumn Water Cloud Piercing Sword to her, not caring for it at all. She thought Meng Yu was pretending to be generous; that sword was a fine product of Sky-splitting Sword Sect, Meng Yu must still have some hook or something, but now¡­


    "I, I can stay and help. I am loyal to the Moon-Watching Sect, I am willing to..."


    She suddenly changed her mind. Now that she was being pursued and had seen the vicious faces of those people, the dark world that devoured people without spitting bones, she suddenly felt that Meng Yu was truly a good person.


    "Scram!"


    Meng Yu let out a light shout and kicked her on the buttocks. Although she could have dodged, for some reason, perhaps due to the aftereffects of those days, she felt it wasn''t good to dodge. Holding two magical treasures in her hand, she was kicked out of the shop.


    It was somewhat embarrassing, but she wasn''t angry. Of course, she wasn''t angry. When she was a child, before her master bestowed magical treasures on her and she got spanked for mistakes, had she been angry then?


    At that moment, the outside was very chaotic. The Golden Core cultivators were panicking, and the experts from the Palace of Eternal Night in the Western Extremes and the Myriad Gold Pavilion ran as far as they could the instant they could.


    This was her chance, and she ran out!


    Her subordinates weren''t with her; they were hiding somewhere. She ran now, looking for a place to hide, but she wouldn''t go too far. She harbored a small hope in her heart that if Meng Yu could take down Sleepless City or the Palace of Eternal Night in the Western Extremes, she could also jump out to help...


    Impossible, it was utterly impossible. After all, the Palace of Eternal Night in the Western Extremes was a super sect in the northwest, with three Nascent Souls enough to crush any prying thoughts. Unless Meng Yu''s Divinity Transformation father personally intervened, it was not possible.


    But... she had also seen the lack of manpower in the Moon-Watching Sect, where even someone like Yu Paopao could hold a high position!


    She tightly gripped the Chao Yun Brocade and made a decision in her heart.


    ...


    Helplessly shaking his head, Meng Yu certainly didn''t need Yuan Ziyu.


    After activating the Array, Meng Yu directly crushed a few ruffians and tossed them out of the Array. Moreover, there was no need for him to move personally in such a chaotic grocery store.


    With a flick of his fingers, the grocery store was destroyed by an invisible force and turned into a vacant lot. Then, Meng Yu took out some items from his Storage Bag.


    Tea table, tea sets, some decorative items¡ªthese were gifts from the Immortal Sect when he visited last month. The officials earnestly told him if he encountered disputes, he could sit down with some of the folks, drink tea, chat, and peacefully resolve the issues. Explore more adventures at My Virtual Library Empire


    This was a set of tea ware with no lethality, only for cultivation and refinement of character, which had once belonged to a True God Transforming Master. Later, due to unworthy descendants, the Immortal Sect annihilated them and seized to the national treasury, giving them to Meng Yu as a Buddhist offering with gratitude after he cleared his balance.


    Meng Yu was not skilled in the art of tea, but brewing a simple cup was no issue. He brewed himself a cup and sat down.


    Alas, the Great Demon King had just left his castle when he was blocked at the crossroads.


    What is all this fuss about...


    ...


    When Meng Yu spoke, he made use of a Magic Artifact, and his voice spread throughout Sleepless City.


    Instantly, this tiny grocery at the city''s edge drew countless gazes.


    Numerous spies flocked here, and all sorts of ghosts and goblins from the city gathered nearby. However, by now, the entire grocery store had transformed.


    The Array''s light shield covered tens of acres. Looking up, what everyone saw was the most authentic Five Elements Array¡ªthough every family claimed their Five Elements Array was the authentic one, the one laid out by the Moon-Watching Sect showed through the interconnected Spiritual Energy that the arrangement was done by a master.


    This was important, but more importantly, was the Eye of the Array.


    The person who set up the Array didn''t deliberately conceal the state of the Eye of Array. Those who had trained in the Art of Qi Observing could see ten Array Eyes at a glance, which were the ten Magical Treasures that made up the Positive and Negative Five Elements Formation, each a Third Grade Five Elements fine product.


    Golden Cores are wealthy but also very poor; many spend their whole lives possessing just one Third Grade weapon or Magical Treasure, tediously maintained and used, then passed on to offspring. Yet now, a Foundation Establishment cultivator from the Western Wastes, casually and simply, had set up such a luxurious Array at his temporary residence!


    The people of Eternal Night Palace had already taken action, and various intel began to converge.


    "He entered the city with only one maid, without any other followers."


    "He wandered around the city for a day and then came here."


    "Not as undercover enforcement but to meet with people from the Moon-Watching Sect sub-branch here. We also didn''t know that Ding Yijun was from the Moon-Watching Sect."


    Thanks to the recording function of the Great Array, thanks to the cultivators'' ability to remember what they see, and thanks to the professionalism of the analysts, Meng Yu''s various intel was quickly sketched out, including him buying some small toys, his random strolling, and more... The analysis given by the analysts was extremely headache-inducing yet made perfect sense.


    He was just passing by, with no ill intentions, coming from the Western Wastes to walk around a bit; it just so happened that a grandson of Wang Jindan from Eternal Night Palace tyrannically bullied a disciple from the Moon-Watching Sect. The woman wasn''t feigning weakness; the Moon-Watching Sect had not made arrangements for her yet. In fact, she had already been handling various possessions, preparing to leave, which is also why Wang Yingjie pressured her speedily.


    This analysis, different from several others, reached the upper echelons of the Eternal Night Palace, but more people believed that Meng Yu had come with many Golden Cores.


    Meng Yu was a bit worried, while the Eternal Night Palace was in a state of chaos, hyper-nervous, with countless disciples patrolling everywhere. Numerous Flying Boats were launched into the sky, the City-Protecting Great Array was fully activated, and the Eternal Night Palace Great Array was also ready, even disturbing the secluding Nascent Soul Masters, with someone personally arriving outside Sleepless City.


    This chaos lasted an entire day before it calmed down.


    Everyone wanted to know why Meng Yu came and what he wanted to do.

 Chapter 262 How Preposterous, How Preposterous

    The next day.


    More than a dozen invitation cards appeared on Meng Yu''s desk, all from various powers within the city. Logically, Meng Yu should first invite someone from the Eternal Night Palace to come in and clarify everything.


    But would that be of any use?


    Some conflicts, once initiated, will spread endlessly. You find yourself frowning and resorting to methods you dislike to resolve them.


    Killing someone can''t solve the problem, but it can quiet the whispers, not to mention that Meng Yu really dislikes the methods employed by the Eternal Night Palace.


    Thus, he picked out an invitation and permitted its bearer to enter.


    "Greetings, Sect Master Meng."


    The first to be granted entrance was an elder with a dragon''s head and a human''s body.


    To say he had a dragon''s head wasn''t quite accurate; the elder looked almost human, but the two small horns on his head and the dragon scales on his neck betrayed his identity.


    Sun Bodang, a hybrid of the human and dragon race, was the chairman of a certain third-party trading company in the city. He was also the person who had left a name card for Ding Yijun on Bai Qianqian''s behalf. Behind him stood the patronage of the East Sea Dragon Monarch, one of the Nine Great Divine Beasts of the Dragon Clan.


    The East Sea Dragon Clan was known for its splendor, and Meng Yu also wanted to help Bai Qianqian inquire about the whereabouts of a sister from a certain ''loser''s alliance,'' to see if she was still living as a home-bound dragon.


    Sun Bodang entered the Five Elements Formation with all due respect.


    For over a hundred years in Sleepless City, he had completed various missions, earning a wealth of spirit stones for his superiors. Yet every time he went back to report the details, his lord would always ask how Bai Qianqian was doing.


    He hadn''t gone to the Western Wastes, but he had always kept an eye on the modest storefront of the Moon-Watching Sect. He was perplexed, did this pancake and fruit crepe stand (flag) really warrant such significant attention?


    Then today, as he stepped into the center of the Great Formation, the scene that unfolded before him was one he would never forget.


    ...


    Half an hour later, Sun Bodang left, and a Golden Core from the Palace of Eternal Night in the Western Extremes hurriedly came up to him.


    "Elder Sun..."


    "Don''t call me that. I went in and saw Sect Master Meng."


    Having left the Great Formation, Sun Bodang''s attitude grew even more deferential.


    Not Meng Yu, but Sect Master Meng, and his words were full of respect.


    "Sect Master Meng said that he came here privately for leisure and has no intentions toward the Eternal Night Palace. He wants you to kill Wang Yingjie."


    He had gone in, shared a cup of tea and a few words with Meng Yu, and then left.


    "Hehe, is there anything else?"


    Someone sneered contemptuously. Wang Yingjie was just a minor character, but this touched upon the reputation of the Eternal Night Palace, and how to account for the fact that Meng Yu had just killed a few of their people.


    "Sect Master Meng is reasonable. The people from the Myriad Gold Pavilion took the initiative to act against the Moon-Watching Sect this time, and he hopes that the Eternal Night Palace will not allow the Myriad Gold Pavilion to stay in Sleepless City any longer. He will say the same to the other powers in the northwest region. Whoever continues to do business with the Myriad Gold Pavilion is showing disrespect to the Moon-Watching Sect."


    "Hahaha."


    Someone suddenly burst out laughing.


    The appearance of Meng Yu sent shockwaves throughout Sleepless City. Not only did the Golden Cores of the city mobilize, and the city''s formations operate at full capacity, but also a large number of personnel from the Eternal Night Palace headquarters, thousands of miles away, were rushing over via the Teleportation Array. Meanwhile, a Nascent Soul Master had arrived outside Sleepless City, ready to suppress any situation that arose.


    Meng Yu dared to say that he was just out for a private excursion!


    "Did he mention how many Golden Cores he brought with him?"


    Another Golden Core asked this.


    "I wouldn''t have mentioned it if Sect Master Meng hadn''t instructed me to, but he told me that he only brought one Golden Core guard on this long journey. He asked the Eternal Night Palace not to bully the weak or harbor inappropriate thoughts."


    While saying this, even Sun Bodang felt a bit odd.


    A tea table made of Fourth Grade spirit wood, the tea set, and the other party''s calm and indifferent demeanor showed him a poise reminiscent of his master. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He didn''t know if Meng Yu was pretending to be ignorant or intentionally fishing, but as a person whose words were as heavy as nine sacred cauldrons, Meng Yu shouldn''t be lying openly about this matter.


    "Did he really say that?"


    The color drained from the face of the Eternal Night Palace''s Golden Core.


    The most terrifying thing about Meng Yu was his three hundred Golden Cores, not to mention a Divinity Transformation father. But if he had ventured tens of thousands of miles from the Western Wastes and was also alone, then he would become an irresistible target for everyone. Your next journey awaits at My Virtual Library Empire


    "I swear upon the name of the Dragon Monarch, I''m speaking nothing but the truth," Sun Bodang stated calmly.


    "Elder Sun, could you share what you observed inside?"


    A familiar Golden Core asked.


    "Heh."


    Sun Bodang scoffed, glanced at the inquirer, and then shook his head.


    Before entering, he was somewhat curious about Meng Yu''s capabilities. However, after stepping inside, he was drenched in cold sweat.


    The East Sea Dragon King was known for his unparalleled wealth, but the furnishings and items in Meng Yu''s courtyard made Sun Bodang feel an even more formidable foundation.


    These were the everyday tools of a True God Transforming Master, and now they had fallen into Meng Yu''s hands. The aura they contained made Sun Bodang tremble all over.


    Offend such a person?


    Right, they were just laid out there casually.


    Heh heh.


    ¡­


    Since Sun Bodang had become the Pathfinder, naturally, the Eternal Night Palace would be the next to pay a visit.


    Regrettably, Meng Yu tactfully stated that no more than three people were allowed to enter, and only those at the Foundation Establishment stage. Golden Cores were not welcome, for he himself was merely at the Foundation Establishment stage.


    Fine¡­ The Eternal Night Palace actually felt that Meng Yu was a bit cowardly and petty.


    When the younger members of the Orthodox Sects and Holy Sects, the True Seeds, and Saint Heirs and Holy Maidens travelled the world, they were all grand and arrogant to the extreme. Those at the Foundation Establishment Stage would respectfully greet a Golden Core and act even more courteously towards a Nascent Soul. Yet here was Meng Yu, confronting adversity by raising his defenses like a turtle in its shell, giving the impression of being utterly craven.


    The Eternal Night Palace wasn''t insane; why would they nab or kill the child of a True God Transforming Master without any rhyme or reason... Everyone exchanged looks with each other...


    During this time, the Eternal Night Palace was under great pressure. With the appearance of three hundred Golden Cores in the Western Wastes, what if they showed up in the northwest?


    Although they had Nascent Soul Masters and the Mountain Protection Array, what if the other party really wanted to do something?


    If they could detain Meng Yu, if they could demonstrate the power of the Eternal Night Palace...


    Soon after, the three Foundation Establishment Cultivators who had paid the visit came out, each seeming a bit bewildered.


    Those who were allowed inside were the most experienced, most perceptive, and most eloquent.


    Then, they began to discuss the opulence they witnessed.


    The tea tables and stools were made of Fourth Grade spirit wood (although the Immortal Sect had only been around in that region for ten thousand years, it doesn''t mean that before then, millions of years had passed without Sects leaving behind various treasures. And although Fourth Grade spirit wood lost its magic essence and became Third Grade treasure after being fashioned into furnishings, such waste was equivalent to seeing prized horses plowing fields¡ªit made them feel as though they were witnessing an incredulous squandering).


    And then, the Spiritual Tea, Spirit Fruit¡­


    When the Immortal Sect shamelessly settled accounts with Meng Yu, they loved to stuff him with flashy but useless items, just like those Yellow Pear Wood antiques from another planet. The Immortal Sect''s enforcement agencies had confiscated so many that they used to be somewhat valuable, but with the flourishing spirit stone market, these items had further lost their value.


    But, the people from the Eternal Night Palace didn''t know that.


    Everyone also recalled how Meng Yu had arrived in the Western Wastes and set up a canteen outside the Moon-Watching Sect, where passing Cultivators could eat Spirit Rice for free. At that time, everyone thought he was a complete fool, throwing away money so freely that the Sky-splitting Sword Sect believed they could take advantage of him¡­


    "The ten Magic Artifacts constituting the Array¡ªI recognized the Xuan Yin Mirror, the Banner of Black Water, and the Kai Yang Sword..."


    Another Foundation Establishment Cultivator recounted what he saw, and the various details.


    "Did Meng Yu mention what he is here for this time?"


    An imposing Golden Core Cultivator asked this.


    "First, Wang Yingjie dies. Second, since the Myriad Gold Pavilion attacked the Moon-Watching Sect''s people in Sleepless City, and since Sleepless City has taken Ding Yijun''s management fee, they need to provide an explanation and expel the Myriad Gold Pavilion from Sleepless City."


    Are Meng Yu''s conditions troublesome?


    Not troublesome. Wang Yingjie is just an ant; the big trouble he caused means nobody would object to crushing him. As for the Myriad Gold Pavilion matter, although it''s a bit more intricate, they initiated the wrongdoing. Hence, it wouldn''t be wrong for Sleepless City to take action against them, even the Myriad Gold Pavilion couldn''t argue against it.


    However, precisely because the demands were so light, everyone felt it strange.


    "Just this, just this?"


    "Yes, Meng Yu said he and a Golden Core guard are preparing to travel the world and don''t wish to make a big fuss. Today''s incident was an anomaly. He has no other designs against Sleepless City or the Eternal Night Palace, and if by chance their paths cross, they will just smile and move on. As long as these two matters are handled, or rather, if Wang Yingjie is killed, he won''t pursue the Myriad Gold Pavilion matter any further. He will deal with them himself in the future. As long as we kill Wang Yingjie, we will have no further involvement."


    The eldest among the Foundation Establishment Cultivators said this.


    At that moment, he listened to Meng Yu''s demands with unease, knowing full well that the Eternal Night Palace would never agree unless Meng Yu demanded that Wang Yingjie''s entire family, including True Sage Wang, be killed, which might lead the Eternal Night Palace to consider discussing the matter.


    "Heh, wishful thinking."


    At that moment, the Sect Leader of the Eternal Night Palace in the Western Extremes made a decision.


    Killing Wang Yingjie was no matter; not to mention one, but killing a hundred like him wouldn''t mean anything. But in doing so, the reputation of the Eternal Night Palace in the Western Extremes would be completely destroyed.


    A Foundation Establishment Cultivator together with a Golden Core comes to Sleepless City and pressures the Eternal Night Palace to reveal its Nascent Soul Master, and by the end, they must kill their own person. What would be left of the Eternal Night Palace''s reputation? This was utterly preposterous.


    "Don''t reply, let him stew for a bit, keep waiting."


    He ordered this.


    He glanced at the Array in front of him, disdainfully curling his lip. What sort of disturbance could this Array cause among Sleepless City''s Arrays?


    Even if Nascent Soul Masters were unable to act in Sleepless City, there were so many Golden Cores here¡ªa united effort would break through the defense Array and capture Meng Yu within half an hour.


    Someone checked the time; Meng Yu had given the Eternal Night Palace three days to consider.


    That person earnestly said, "Please give me a reply. If you don''t give me face, then things will really turn unpleasant. Thank you."


    How absurd, how totally absurd!

 Chapter 263 Iron Cavalry Breaks Through Amidst Clashing Swords and Spears

    In three days, successive delegations visited Meng Yu who chatted with everyone, appearing calm and collected as if merely troubled by an unforeseen stop on his journey.


    The tea set used by former True God Transforming Masters indeed played its role well; the superior-quality tea leaves earned praise. Yet what was more astonishing was Meng Yu''s unwavering confidence¡ªa mere Foundation Establishment carrying just a Golden Core Master dares to travel the world and enter foreign territories, yet instead of fleeing promptly, he stands his ground resolutely.


    By the last moment of the third day, an envoy from the Eternal Night Palace arrived outside the Great Formation and loudly announced their response to Meng Yu.


    Welcome to stay as a guest at the Eternal Night Palace.


    That was the brief message, not mentioning Wang Yingjie or any other complicated matters¡ªan encounter steeped in politeness and decorum.


    Then, Meng Yu nodded, stored various items in his Storage Bag, but left the ten Magic Artifacts and Puppet unchanged, maintaining their operational mode, before whisking Hua Miaochai back to the Immortal Sect.


    Business as usual, he stayed peacefully for a month and then checked the internet, reviewing the sector''s internal data, public opinion analysis, and messages left by Bai Qianqian and Zhuge Caihua.


    During these days, the interior situation of the Immortal Sect was generally fine, although there were some dissenting voices wondering why they couldn''t have what others do, or even why a mere Divine Beast descendant could go while they couldn''t. Despite those comments, overall, most Foundation Establishment and Golden Core Cultivators remained emotionally stable, supporting Meng Yu as the true backbone of the Immortal Sect, eagerly anticipating better opportunities.


    That was good news.


    After disconnecting from the internet, Meng Yu reminisced about the recent events.


    Meng Yu had faced stiff resistance; in fact, the attitude of the Eternal Night Palace was quite uncompromising. They declared that Wang Yingjie''s wrongdoing was their internal issue to handle and questioned how Meng Yu would compensate for the disciples of the Eternal Night Palace he had killed. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Their representatives spread the word in the city that if it weren''t for the sake of Meng Yu''s elder''s face, they would have given Meng Yu a harsher treatment.


    Well, what could Meng Yu do?


    All he could do was return to the Immortal Sect, face burning with embarrassment.


    Zhuge Caihua and Bai Qianqian were at the Supreme Star. After Meng Yu had cleared the accounts and eloped with both Master Lihua and Fairy Taohua, the Immortal Sect guarded against him more cautiously.


    He sent a video call request to Zhuge Caihua.


    "Ah Yu, are you alright?"


    Upon seeing Meng Yu, Zhuge Caihua immediately relaxed.


    Meng Yu did not speak. He helplessly looked at Zhuge Caihua and finally admitted, "You''re right in asking that."


    He was alright.


    Previously, he had told Zhuge Caihua about his plans to travel to the Central Plains, then listened patiently as she blinked, tilted her head, and listened to Meng Yu explain his myriad methods of masquerading and ensuring his safety. After he had exhausted his saliva explaining, she had simply asked one question.


    "Ah Yu, have you ever considered that your physique might be the problem?"


    Ah, my luck has always been great; as soon as I crossed over, I killed my uncle, then my whole family, ended up in prison, went on a killing spree in the Martial Arts Miniature World, faced continuous suppression despite being a favored son of heaven, and was then targeted by Hall Master Zhao. Afterwards, I cut down everyone in the Immortal Sect, and then subjected myself to relentless Divine Thunders. Arriving in the Western Wastes, the Sky-splitting Sword Sect even sent fifty Golden Cores to attack me!


    This world has been too gentle with me, and I''ve been gentle in return. As for luck, well, I suppose I''ve been quite fortunate, considering I''m still alive. I''m really, really grateful to everyone.


    Zhuge Caihua''s honest words saddened Meng Yu, history had shown that he encountered no issues while staying at home, but trouble always ensued when he went out. Nevertheless, Meng Yu remained steadfast in venturing out.


    "I''m fine, just encountered a little issue over there."


    Meng Yu shared with Zhuge Caihua everything he had experienced in Sleepless City.


    The girl laughed¡ªa laugh filled with helplessness, sympathy, and envy. That expression lasted until the next day at the joint session meeting.


    A joint conference attended by a throng of Golden Core and Nascent Soul Cultivators.


    "This has nothing to do with luck, does it?"


    Facing everyone''s knowing smiles, Meng Yu''s frustration was palpable, and he stuttered through an explanation on the four ways to write the Mandarin character for "hui", creating a jolly atmosphere at the meeting.


    "I encountered some trouble in the Central Plains; I came to consult everyone for advice on how to handle it. This time my opponent is the Eternal Night Palace in the Western Extremes. Does the Immortal Sect have any thoughts?"


    Having spent a month in the Immortal Sect, Meng Yu had calmed down, but regardless, he still wanted to hear what the Immortal Sect thought.


    The Immortal Sect was kind internally and loved peace externally, having refrained from major conflicts for thousands of years, proudly advocating that peace is precious to the entire universe.


    The fictitious Demon Sect; internally cutthroat, with each member harboring their own agendas, acting out of self-interest, and falling apart at the slightest setback.


    The true Demon Sect; internally united and affectionate, committed as a collective, advancing bravely despite setbacks, relentlessly persevering.


    Ten thousand years ago, the name of the Immortal Sect was the Demon Sect, a few thousand years ago it was the Heavenly Demon Sect, and now, outside its domain, it is universally known as the Great Heavenly Demon Sect.


    Or it could simply be called the Demon Gate, which makes the orthodox sects like the Blood God Sect and Guanghan Palace shudder with dread.


    "Of course, we should eliminate them!" Read the latest on My Virtual Library Empire


    A voice clearly expressed the intention, Meng Yu noticed that the ever-elegant Bamboo Fairy gracefully nodded, as if the voice did not come from her.


    "Right, eliminate them!"


    Then, another voice spoke up, that of the Tea Fairy, who also appeared as though it was only right and was firmly in support of Meng Yu.


    "What''s the point of negotiations when this Eternal Night Palace is full of unlawful acts, and their cultivation technique isn''t legitimate? Such an evil organization should be completely eradicated."


    The third Nascent Soul Master, Lotus Fairy, said very sincerely.


    Then, the Golden Core and Nascent Soul Masters at the scene spoke up one after another, and everyone''s opinion was clear, which was to take action.


    Suddenly, Meng Yu felt that whether it was the conservative faction or the radical faction of the Immortal Sect, something was off.


    The radical faction thought that these people should be killed, while the conservative faction thought you all are too conservative!


    Last time, three hundred Golden Core Cultivators went to battle for a year, and the gains that those people came back with made even the Nascent Souls envious, not to mention so many superior spirit stones!


    At that time, everyone in the Immortal Sect was crazy, their eyes all red.


    How many divine artifacts were languishing, how many cultivators were stuck unable to break through, divine beasts one by one were starving, but with oil, ah no, with superior spirit stones there was hope!


    A batch of spirit stones seized by the Sky-splitting Sword Sect, even though Meng Yu took half of it, made everyone''s life much more comfortable, then what about other sects?


    At that time, many people were persuading Meng Yu to quickly attack other sects, but unfortunately, he refused.


    Everyone also knew Meng Yu had reservations, the ruthless character that was, because of special circumstances, opening permissions for everyone, so this time when he returned, everyone must persuade him properly.


    "My idea is to find a way to intimidate the Eternal Night Palace, maybe with a tier-four Divine Artifact?"


    Meng Yu was a peace-loving person, at least verbally peace-loving.


    "What if they don''t yield?"


    "Three hundred Golden Cores is too large a scale, attacking the Eternal Night Palace is a bit of a stretch, the other side has three Nascent Souls and dozens of Golden Cores, if necessary, seek helpers; by then, hundreds of Golden Cores and tens of thousands of Foundation Establishments swarming in, three hundred Golden Cores would not be enough."


    "The denser the grass, the easier it is to cut!"


    "Even if we transfer more people in batches, we still can''t hold the Eternal Night Palace. That place is in the Central Plains, where numerous mysterious forces abound, many of whom are spying on their origins; eventually, someone will play dirty tricks like capturing our Nascent Souls, and with strange and varied methods of soul interrogation, once the secrets of the Immortal Sect are leaked, forces will go all out against me, bad for me now and for the future. Once I run into trouble, everything will become illusory, like a reflection in the Water Moon Mirror."


    "Hmm, we understand this situation and can discuss it at length, and if not, then first head to Nascent Soul to take a look."


    "The Central Plains are vast, the Eternal Night Palace is just a minor sect; I was humiliated by them, but I don''t mind. Worse comes to worst, I''ll just leave; no one will speak ill of me. A mere Foundation Establishment daring to enter their territory, then being able to leave safely, would only be praised by others."


    Everyone was talking, sharing their hand of cards with each other.


    In short, Meng Yu intended to travel the Central Plains, then scare the Eternal Night Palace a bit to make them suffer or feel pain. Of course, if the Immortal Sect''s plans were inappropriate, he wouldn''t mind swallowing his pride and continuing towards other areas.


    The various divisions of the Immortal Sect were actively pushing their own schemes, such as the three Nascent Souls of the Wood Element, who expressed their desire to go have a look, claiming they could teach the Eternal Night Palace a good lesson on behalf of Meng Yu, and so forth.


    While other divisions also recommended their schemes, whether it be divine artifacts, divine beasts, Nascent Souls, etc., everyone unanimously opposed the previous plan of three hundred Golden Cores, indicating that this time they needed the most elite personnel and so on, but Meng Yu didn''t like this approach.


    As for Nascent Souls or divine artifacts and divine beasts, Meng Yu did not trust their character, instead, he preferred the previous plan of three hundred Golden Cores. Regarding the fact that Eternal Night Palace had three Nascent Souls and so forth, Meng Yu could send three hundred Golden Cores in batches and then add a tier-four formation diagram, but this plan would definitely lead to deaths.


    Of course, the best plan was for Golden Cores and Nascent Souls to go together, but then, the distribution of tasks would be difficult, and besides, Meng Yu was more inclined to support the Golden Cores. You help them, they might remember you, but Nascent Souls, well... heh.


    "I''ll go help."


    Suddenly, a familiar voice came through.


    "Ah, Mirror Twelve Senior!"


    "How did it sneak in here?"


    "Isn''t it about to be executed?"

 Chapter 264 Old Antique, Old Fossil

    All the attendees of the joint meeting looked at a light orb at the very edge of the corner. The light orb shed its disguise, revealing its true form¡ªit was Mirror Twelve.


    Meng Yu''s mouth twitched slightly.


    It had indeed been a long time since they''d last seen each other.


    After the affairs of the Martial Arts Miniature World were settled, Meng Yu heard the news that Mirror Twelve was about to die or would be executed by firing squad, Yet, this guy seemed to be thriving more and more, at least now, as he was lively and bouncing around, mixing with everyone at the joint meeting.


    Right, how could he participate in this meeting?


    "I''m close to death, with only one year and one month left before my Divine Soul collapses. I''ve already applied for a death sentence this year; it was approved only a few days ago. I came to establish a rule for the Immortal Sect. However, hearing about the Eternal Night Palace, I believe I can still be of some use," Mirror Twelve said.


    A multitude of gazes, filled with admiration, respect, and humility, rested on Mirror Twelve as if they were facing the nemesis who murdered their parents.


    Everyone knew that with Mirror Twelve''s appearance, it wasn''t just a bad omen; it was extremely dire.


    Mirror Twelve sighed and looked intently at Meng Yu.


    "Meng Yu, the Immortal Sect has wronged you over these years, and for that, I''m deeply sorry. I can fully understand why you''ve taken this path. Now that I''m about to die, it''s a good time to utilize my remaining energy. Take me with you, and let me teach those brats of the Eternal Night Palace a lesson, how about it?" he proposed.


    Meng Yu''s gaze fell upon the Moon God, whose projection nodded, confirming the truth of Mirror Twelve''s imminent collapse.


    "No way, Mirror Twelve. You are a major offender of the Immortal Sect and your death sentence has already been approved. How could you go?"


    "Who knows if you will just run away once you get there? You''re in a very abnormal mental state!"


    "Exactly, exactly, Meng Yu, you can''t trust him. We can talk reason and discuss benefits, but Mirror Twelve is truly unpredictable, sometimes completely so. That year, he killed..."


    The Nascent Souls in the room, one after another, kept sending private messages to Meng Yu or speaking out against Mirror Twelve on the spot.


    A group was discussing how to divide up the assets of the great Ming, when they heard that Hai Rui had arrived.


    There were various reasons, each more plentiful than the last.


    Experience exclusive tales on My Virtual Library Empire


    "It''s very costly to get Mirror Twelve to make a move; nobody contributes to his fund."


    "Once he''s convinced of a principle, he''ll see it through. What if he encounters injustice on the road and insists on confronting the Eternal Night Palace to the death?"


    "He loves to argue and goes on tirelessly."


    The joint conference was a system that had formed over the past two years; every time Meng Yu returned, a meeting was held. At first, few people attended, and apart from mission briefings, it was mainly to deal with Meng Yu''s rosewood furniture and military supplies. As it involved many departments, quite a few attended.


    Once the platform was established, more Golden Cores (people with real power) and Nascent Souls joined. Some noticed that not only were there many participants from various departments, but there were also many Golden Core Nascent Souls. So, it became a promising organization, and others joined too, the scale growing larger and larger. Relevant departments even developed new communication systems for it.


    In the new system, all kinds of private information were kept confidential and not recorded. Everyone was free to complain and chat without restraint, including sending small pictures during meetings, and so on.


    Not those boring, risqu¨¦ pictures. Most Nascent Souls and Golden Cores didn''t see each other daily, so these monthly joint meetings were a perfect occasion to relax. They could share resources: "I have a few Divine Beast cubs at my home, and that stone of yours is quite nice." Debating national affairs was less interesting, so they preferred to check the quality of items, idle chat, and so on.


    Of course, this included various promises made through private chats with Meng Yu.


    "I''ll help for free, I won''t charge," Mirror Twelve said calmly.


    Instantly, the noise in the venue vanished. The Golden Cores and Nascent Souls, many looked at Mirror Twelve with fiery eyes.


    This old madman, this relic, this dinosaur, have you lost your mind?


    Talking about gratuitous aid, about some xx spirit, as if you''re still living thousands of years ago¡ªwhy don''t you just go die?


    "The last time those Golden Cores came back, some of the good kids mailed me Superior Spirit Stones and Middle-grade Spirit Stones," Mirror Twelve said, his voice filled with bragging.


    In the past, what Mirror Twelve most liked to boast about was that decades after their graduation, a student had sent him two Superior Spirit Stones, not for the sake of paving the way for offspring, but out of admiration for his character.


    And this time, he received the most gifts at once in history¡ªsixteen Superior Spirit Stones and a massive quantity of Middle-grade Spirit Stones.


    Many of the parcels sent to him were anonymous; those Golden Cores did not expect a return but simply wanted to repay his kindness.


    This was an unprofitable deal. For instance, why would Meng Yu have Bai Qianqian feed the Moon God Superior Spirit Stones?


    On the surface, no matter how many Superior Spirit Stones she was fed, the Moon God would never be biased towards Meng Yu. She would deal with problems fairly and justly, but Meng Yu didn''t feel it was a waste at all. The Moon God''s fairness and impartiality, her behavior of not favoring anyone, was his greatest protection.


    It''s just that some people take protection for granted, while others, when they have the power to do so, repay the favor.


    "Only sixteen Superior Spirit Stones, thankfully there are quite a few Middle-grade ones, sigh..."


    Mirror Twelve sighed, this kind of boasting made everyone uncomfortable and if their disciples were to pay such respects to them, they would definitely return the favor with enough items, but even then, they had never received such gifts, because Superior Spirit Stones were too precious.


    And these sixteen Superior Spirit Stones were given anonymously.


    There was no need to speculate about the origin of the Spirit Stones, it was the act of some from the Wood Element Golden Core, either Superior or Middle-grade Spirit Stones, but why would people mail them to Mirror Twelve?


    Oftentimes, people''s stinginess is simply because of poverty, it doesn''t mean they forget others'' kindness. Mirror Twelve had presided over the college entrance examination league for thousands of years, helping many students in the meantime, although always justly and impartially, though covering the costs himself, offering help not based on personal talent but on levels of difficulty and so on¡ªreal geniuses, in fact, received less help.


    Yet, this was the greatest fairness.


    Just like when Bai Qianqian''s friends came over, being provided with ample Spirit Fruits and Vegetables, we have good crops here, you can pick whatever you like, though the quantities aren''t huge, everyone is very grateful. When trouble arises, people are willing to lend a hand.


    "Not sixteen, but forty-six Superior Spirit Stones."


    Mirror Twelve sighed once more.


    Everyone present was momentarily stunned, turning their gaze towards Meng Yu.


    Thirty Superior Spirit Stones would be an extravagant gift even for a True God Transforming Master, the only possibility being Meng Yu¡ªhe had mentioned before how much he respected Mirror Twelve, among others.


    Meng Yu helplessly covered his head, he of course could not possibly have given Mirror Twelve so many Superior Spirit Stones.


    Giving money to such old-timers might backfire, prompting them to be stricter with you, including giving you more grueling training opportunities, and the others seated there might take issue with him...


    Well, it could only be Bai Qianqian.


    After she settled in the Immortal Sect, Meng Yu gave her half of the Moon-Watching Sect''s income for her to cultivate and save up for herself, just in case one day he died, she would be a wealthy widow... But look at what she did?


    She actually used these Spirit Stones to give them away!


    A misfortune at home, truly a misfortune!


    "Forty-six Superior Spirit Stones, seventy thousand Middle-grade Spirit Stones, I haven''t used a single one. Since I''m about to die, what''s the use of wasting these things? I''d like to put together a foundation with these Spirit Stones to help those Innate and Qi Cultivation children. Do you all agree?"


    His first strike, he coveted neither Spirit Stones nor resources, he just felt it was time for him to go.


    "Also, all of you are Nascent Souls, yet still want more and to take the lion''s share, even squeezing out the younger Golden Core''s opportunities and resources? You three, I''m talking about you three!"


    Mirror Twelve''s gaze fell upon the three great Nascent Souls of the Wood Element, Tea Fairy, Bamboo Fairy, and Lotus Fairy.


    "Have you forgotten how you attained Infant Ascension? You all grew up beautiful¡ªhow did you end up with pig''s brains now?


    Divinity Transformation is great, but is it good to squeeze resources from those below you just for that?


    These children are at a budding stage of growth now. Out of three hundred Golden Cores, with enough resources, at least twenty could become Nascent Souls. Isn''t it better for everyone to work together to make the pie bigger first?"


    His second strike was righteous and stern.


    The three Nascent Souls of the Wood Element bowed their heads deeply into their chests, daring not to utter a word in retort.


    Mirror Twelve was not only reasonable but also everyone''s respected elder. When they were children taking their college entrance exams, Mirror Twelve was the chief examiner and later on, thanks to his fairness, he oversaw the enrollment, research, bonus points, and so forth of various colleges. Though he wasn''t much help to these talents, sometimes, you must respect some individuals.


    Your high school teacher, who is fair, just, and selfless towards everyone¡ªif they scold you, even if you are the company CEO, local official, or entertainment star, you can only bow your head, give a bitter smile, and accept their advice sincerely.


    "Meng Yu, the business with the three hundred Golden Cores last time, you did very well. The Immortal Sect gained a lot of benefits. These people greedily scrape benefits from you, trying to take advantage of you, which isn''t good.


    You have your concerns, you have your opportunities¡ªnever mind devoting yourself fully to the Immortal Sect, you''re already doing better. Cooperation has never been about taking advantage; now it''s the Immortal Sect''s turn to give back. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    I''m about to die, let an old bag of bones like me be an example for all. I''ll help you for free, I''ll tackle the tough tasks, allowing the Golden Core juniors to follow you and take a little advantage."


    His third strike, he was setting an example.


    He spoke serenely and composedly, his light shining on everyone... Although many wished to tear this fossil of an old-timer to pieces, they could do nothing but bow their heads respectfully.


    Thankfully, he was going to die.


    The sun is too brilliant, prompting everyone to avoid looking directly at it.


    "Furthermore, let me add a few more words. When we return to our hometown it''s not for killing and robbery, we are there to help people. We need to go..."


    Just as Mirror Twelve was about to continue, the meeting room manager finally silenced him and threw him out.


    He had illegally intruded; by rights, he should be in jail now!

 Chapter 265 Mirror 12 Arrived

    "Sigh..."


    Meng Yu sighed deeply.


    "Sigh..."


    Bamboo Fairy sighed deeply.


    "Sigh..."


    All the Nascent Souls and Golden Cores present sighed deeply, the virtual meeting was still ongoing, Mirror Twelve had been escorted out by the security personnel, well, more courteously invited out, but his words had put everyone on the hot seat.


    Actually, Meng Yu came this time to have a dividend distribution meeting, to establish a coordination mechanism.


    The real threat to Meng Yu was the Immortal Sect, so he had to infiltrate the sect''s inner circle, gather a group to use the guise of the sect to get rich together, becoming a high-ranking member of the Immortal Sect was the ultimate aim.


    And that''s exactly what Meng Yu did.


    Take for example, the first payout for the three hundred Golden Cores was given directly to individuals - it was like spending a fortune to buy loyalty, Meng Yu handled it brilliantly. But the second time, Meng Yu tacitly acknowledged the existence of a joint meeting, and then the big shots in the meeting started to throw their weight around.


    The Golden Cores who came to work afterward did not have their salaries cut by Meng Yu, and they were paid in full for their help, but the Golden Cores would undergo various inspections before coming, including security deposits and contracts with the Moon God¡ªthese measures might initially seem nominal, but as time went on, the Immortal Sect certainly started to impose more of these, making the Golden Cores uncomfortable and distressed, but this wasn''t Meng Yu''s problem¡ªit was the issue of the Immortal Sect. By then, Meng Yu''s profits wouldn''t be short a penny; the sect''s high-level executives would receive various shares of profits, but what about the lower-tier Golden Cores?


    You guess, whom will they hate?


    However, Mirror Twelve''s appearance made everyone lose their enthusiasm.


    Even the Divine Artifacts and Divine Beasts, everyone was speechlessly hanging their heads.


    For instance, everyone was so eagerly discussing leading a team to the Old Immortal Gate. By then, with leaders on the frontline, how much could everyone possibly take away?


    Then, Mirror Twelve stepped up!


    A Grade Five senior, and an old Divine Artifact who had lived a life of integrity and was near death, set an example for everyone¡ªhe went for free, no charges!


    Of course, he didn''t charge, so after that, what Nascent Soul would feel good about taking money? Mirror Twelve himself said, leave the opportunities and resources for the younger generation, right?


    Everyone was slapped in the face by this positive energy!


    A perfectly good dividend distribution meeting, and suddenly, no one spoke. Then, someone, I don''t know who, brought up Mirror Twelve''s glorious history and memorable times. The more everyone talked, the more heated the discussion became.


    Many people agreed with letting Mirror Twelve go¡ªit would be the best farewell for the old senior, and of course, it would also give everyone a sigh of relief.


    Many people strongly disagreed with letting Mirror Twelve go, fearing he might have some tricks up his sleeve or find serendipity there, possibly regaining his Grade Five status, or even reborn from fire, regaining his peak form. If that happened, many in the Immortal Sect wouldn''t be able to sleep well, potentially even fleeing.


    They had tolerated him before because he was weakened, but what if he regained his Divinity Transformation or went even further there?


    Alright, Meng Yu didn''t join the argument, but he understood one thing¡ªfree things are the most expensive.


    Sigh.


    ...


    Five days later.


    At an open space outside Sleepless City, Meng Yu''s figure appeared.


    The space had been prepared with a Tracing-Lost Array in advance; Meng Yu wore three Storage Bags at his waist, but two of them were completely empty, and the other, too, was empty except for one person and one item.


    He took out Hua Miaochai, Meng Yu looking somewhat helplessly at the empty Storage Bag.


    "Ah Yu, it''s not safe for us here, is it?"


    Hua Miaochai looked around, remembered this was a pre-arranged location, but it was a bit close to Sleepless City, and more importantly, without the protection of the law, the Nascent Soul experts from Eternal Night Palace could strike with full force.


    "It''s very safe, couldn''t be safer."


    The only things in the Storage Bag, other than Hua Miaochai, was an ancient-looking mirror.


    Meng Yu''s feelings were complex as he took out the mirror. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The mirror was golden-colored, not gold but like copper, exceptionally ancient, its polished side reflecting Hua Miaochai''s ethereal beauty. On the back of the mirror, a flame burned.


    "Ah?"


    The moment she saw the mirror, Hua Miaochai shuddered.


    At the Immortal Sect, she had been with Meng Yu, but uninvolved with the sect''s knowledge and was unaware of Mirror Twelve''s renown, yet she could feel that this mirror was different.


    Very ancient, very powerful, yet full of vicissitudes, incomparable even to Bai Qianqian''s Water Moon Mirror.


    "What is this?"


    "This mirror is named Mirror Twelve, the last of a whole set of mirrors from the past."


    Meng Yu sighed deeply, ultimately, Mirror Twelve had come.


    Just one Mirror Twelve had taken up the capacity meant for transporting three hundred Golden Cores, giving Meng Yu a clearer understanding of Mirror Twelve''s combat capabilities.


    The item in question was a divine artifact of the second generation from the Immortal Sect, steeped in six thousand years of history. Although it had fallen from a Grade Five to a Grade Four, if anyone thought its combat prowess was only at the Nascent Soul level, they''d be on a path to self-destruction.


    From within the Immortal Sect, fierce arguments had unfolded. But eventually, everyone agreed to let Mirror Twelve come over.


    Whether dead or alive, if there was a chance for recovery, everyone would be happy.


    If it died, everyone would be happy, or it would likely not want to return, which would make them even happier. After all, no matter how much the old seniors schemed, it would eventually be left to the younger generation.


    As for how to persuade Meng Yu, it wasn''t the conditions set by the Immortal Sect, but rather, Meng Yu himself pondered for a long time and agreed.


    With certain cooperations, you must trust the character of the other party. Meng Yu trusted the integrity of Mirror Twelve, who promised to stay only one year. If he was still alive by then, he would definitely return to the Immortal Sect, and also promised his duty would be to protect Meng Yu and obey his commands without interfering unreasonably or reaching out rashly. So, Meng Yu, did you need such a bodyguard?


    As previously agreed upon, Meng Yu awakened Mirror Twelve.


    At this moment, he realized that there was not a trace of fear in his heart.


    Well... although he had heightened his guard, letting Hua Miaochai lay out an array beforehand.


    "Mirror Twelve, I''ve restored you. If you have other plans, you can now do as you please. I won''t stop you. When the time comes, if you want to return, I''ll also send you back and won''t leak your information. How does that sound?"


    Meng Yu presented himself in the most respectful manner, uttering the most humble phrases.


    There was no way around it; in this place, there were no laws, and with Mirror Twelve''s full combat power released, Meng Yu feared he might be killed instantly. The only thing that might deter him were his reputation and beliefs.


    "You..."


    Mirror Twelve did not transform into a human form but instead changed in appearance into an old, simple mirror and sent over a divine sense.


    "From now on, I am your personal bodyguard and fighter. Don''t worry, I won''t steal your thunder. Whatever you want to do, however you wish to proceed, it''s all up to you. Don''t you still trust my character?" Enjoy exclusive content from My Virtual Library Empire


    After considering it, Meng Yu attached the mirror to Hua Miaochai.


    Song Wuqiu''s character was also reliable, but for the sake of justice, a severe blow with a sword was delivered, and Mirror Twelve, this divine artifact that did not even care about its own life¡ªMeng Yu could have completely annihilated it when he brought it over, by going to a Second-Order World, setting up an attack array in advance, and then destroying the storage bag.


    This made Meng Yu even more timid.


    "You truly are cautious¡­ no wonder you''ve survived so many years."


    Mirror Twelve felt somewhat helpless but could only shake his head, then his shape changed, and he appeared on Meng Yu.


    "Hmph."


    Both man and mirror expressed their dissatisfaction simultaneously.


    ...


    Slowly, the Flying Boat of Sun Bodang landed on a marketplace thousands of miles away from Sleepless City.


    Every so often, the Dragon Clan would send out flying boats to these wilderness areas to trade with loose cultivators.


    In the wilderness thousands of miles away from Sleepless City, there were various kinds of monsters. However, there were also many Heavenly Treasures and Earthly Rarities. Many loose cultivators or smaller sects lived there, venturing deeper and then returning with items to trade.


    The Trading Company emerged every so often. While this was usually a task for the people below, Sun Bodang, sensing something amiss in the atmosphere of Sleepless City, found an opportunity to leave.


    Meng Yu had run away.


    An array operated by someone and one left unmanned differed significantly, especially an array under constant scrutiny and probing. After six days, the Eternal Night Palace finally realized nobody was in the Positive and Negative Five Elements Formation. Hence, their Array Master broke through the Great Formation, only to find it completely empty.


    Although the Eternal Night Palace managed to recover eight magic artifacts (two of which were damaged during the breach), the fact that Meng Yu, heavily surveilled, could leave with his maid, circumventing the Great Formation of Sleepless City, justified everyone''s opinion that Meng Yu had acted brilliantly.


    The Nascent Soul Masters of the Eternal Night Palace were furiously impotent.


    Meanwhile, the people within Sleepless City were enthusiastically discussing the devices Meng Yu had set up and various other marvels.


    "Uncle Sun, is Meng Yu really that miraculous?"


    Around Sun Bodang were three men and four women, handsome men and gorgeous women, all young elites of the Trading Company, who regrettably had no chance to meet Meng Yu. However, they were extremely curious about this peer of theirs.


    Kids of Divinity Transformation, they were very curious about how such individuals would teach their own sons and what kind of upbringing and studies in Cultivation Secret Manuals Meng Yu had experienced from childhood.


    "It''s not miraculous; let me put it this way, don''t think of him as at the Foundation Establishment level, treat him like a Golden Core figure."


    The more Sun Bodang recalled the scene, the more miraculous it seemed.


    "Oh?"


    Suddenly, he stopped in his tracks, looking at a man and a woman on the street.


    Although their appearances had changed, their aura had not altered in any way, not to mention, upon seeing him, they smilingly greeted him!


    That was Meng Yu and his Golden Core, Hua Miaochai. How did they appear in this marketplace? Didn''t they know there was no law here? Didn''t they know a Nascent Soul from Eternal Night Palace was still lingering nearby? They...


    "Alright."


    Sun Bodang''s expression stiffened as he greeted them, yet involuntarily, he followed behind Meng Yu and Hua Miaochai.


    These two people were enjoying the bustle!!

 Chapter 266 Pure and Clear Great Solar True Fire

    ```


    Hua Miaochai stood respectfully and leisurely behind Meng Yu.


    As a flower demon even more worrisome than Bai Qianqian, she never engaged in fights and was always the first to flee at the sign of danger, but now, she brazenly followed behind Meng Yu, feeling quite secure without worrying about her safety.


    If you have a True God Transforming Master by your side, would you worry about personal safety?


    In these past twenty or so days, the small mirror on Meng Yu''s person had let Hua Miaochai truly experience what real power was.


    Although he kept politely stating that he had fallen from Grade Five to Grade Four and so on, in Hua Miaochai''s eyes, this senior of the mirror was the most formidable.


    And he was a truly good person.


    "Just an old antique, and moreover, an old antique disliked by everyone," Meng Yu commented like that but also sincerely sought Mirror twelve''s advice regarding issues with his cultivation.


    A man, a demon, and a mirror, thus wandered the wilderness for twenty days before entering the marketplace.


    The three of them were now watching the bustle.


    On the edge of the marketplace, there was a tent area constructed by cultivators, and now the managers of the marketplace were clearing out the lower-end ''immortal mouths,'' with many orphans, widows, disabled elderly people being driven out of their dilapidated dwellings one by one. If anyone dared to resist even slightly, they were immediately subjected to brutal beatings or even murder.


    This marketplace known as Golden Road attracted many Qi Refinement Practitioners every year to seek a livelihood. Some people became rich, but many more became losers, who then, or their family, fell to the edges of the marketplace, engaging in the hardest and most tiring work. Just like that, at regular intervals, these people were cleared away by various means.


    The young could be made into slaves, while the old, weak, sick, and disabled could just go to the mines to work silently to death. And this time, the excuse was that a Blood Demon had sneaked into the area, thus beginning the clearance.


    "We''ve always paid on time."


    "My husband died for the Eternal Night Palace!"


    "Please, my child is only five years old!"


    The scene below was extremely tragic, with many people desperately wailing. Sun Bodang and Meng Yu stood shoulder to shoulder there, but could only sigh.


    As the representative of the East Sea Dragon Monarch, he had to be extremely careful even just to express his opinion.


    He had heard of Meng Yu''s reputation, he espoused human-demon equality in the Western Wastes, and he was fair-minded, not exterminating ordinary Qi Refinement Practitioners or selling them all as slaves.


    He glanced at Meng Yu, signaling that we could leave now; this matter was beyond us.


    "The Eternal Night Palace really isn''t humane. With all these people, it would be better to organize them, provide them with money, food, and spirit stones to develop the area and collect taxes instead of heartlessly depleting them like this ¡ª they''re a bunch of bastards."


    Sun Bodang was listening as Meng Yu spoke disdainfully beside him; his voice was not loud, but everyone present was a practitioner, and they wouldn''t miss a thing.


    Many from the Eternal Night Palace stared intently at Meng Yu.


    "Perhaps, the Eternal Night Palace has its difficulties?"


    Sun Bodang was a good sycophant, saying this with a smile.


    "What difficulties? I checked into the actions of the Eternal Night Palace over the past thousand years. They just practice extensive management. Simply put, they would rather deplete people to maintain a suitable number to avoid the rise of new powers and so on, without considering improvement. Frankly, they''re the real demons."


    "Ah?"


    Sun Bodang let out an appropriately timed exclamation.


    "Hmph, Old Sun, do you have contact with the Ten Directions Demon Subduing Hall? I''m planning to write a letter to the Hall Master, asking him what face he has to shout about subduing demons and suppressing devils all day, saying things like ''for the eternal prosperity of the human race, my heart will never change,'' pah."


    The words of Meng Yu were not elegant, and somewhat crude, but at this moment, Sun Bodang had no intention of interjecting. Even the East Sea Dragon Venerable wouldn''t dare to speak ill of the Ten Directions Demon Subduing Hall; what should a small Golden Core like him say? S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Lots of gazes were fixed sternly on Meng Yu, but most turned to looks of surprise and uncertainty.


    It''s common for an arrogant youth to curse the big shots, but if this person, cursing while standing next to a Golden Core of the Dragon Palace of the East Sea, did so carelessly, and the Golden Core Lord merely smiled bitterly, then it indicated that this matter was not something they, the lesser folks, could touch.


    "Sir, let''s first grab something to eat."


    Although Sun Bodang felt great inside ¡ª the demon race had suffered harshly under the Ten Directions Demon Subduing Hall for many years, and hearing someone daring to curse them was extremely satisfying ¡ª he said this.


    "That''s fine."


    Meng Yu prepared to leave nonchalantly, when at that moment, a young man beside Sun Bodang couldn''t hold back any longer and asked about the fate of those humans in the distance.


    "That''s the problem of the Eternal Night Palace, they shouldn''t be doing this."


    Meng Yu laughed and patted the young man''s shoulder, "You''re a good kid; now let''s go have a drink."


    The sentence was addressed to Mirror twelve.


    ...


    The group arrived at the entrance of the restaurant.


    "Let''s settle this first, Old Sun, I don''t have money right now," Meng Yu said somewhat helplessly as he patted his storage bag.


    "In that act of daily kindness a while back, I used up my possessions to save someone. Now I''m truly broke, penniless."


    Sun Bodang nodded, not minding in the least.


    "Which restaurant are we headed to?"


    ```


    "Let''s go somewhere nearby, have something to eat, and chat. Which tavern around here is good?"


    Meng Yu asked.


    "Heavenly Fragrance Tower."


    "Then let''s head to Heavenly Fragrance Tower and have a good drink," he said.


    Ah, now it was Sun Bodang''s turn to be stunned.


    Ah, Meng Yu really planned to stay here? Did he not know that the Nascent Souls of Eternal Night Palace could arrive within half a day?


    Find adventures at My Virtual Library Empire


    ¡­


    "Come on, serve all the dishes and drinks available, and set up a banquet in the street too. Anyone can come and eat. As for the cost, here''s Sun Bodang Sun Jindan¡ªyou still worry there won''t be enough money?"


    Meng Yu grinned as he followed Sun Bodang to the Heavenly Fragrance Tower. Having ordered the finest dishes, he paid for every diner in the building and even instructed the tavern to open its doors to all diners for free with a street banquet.


    Heavenly Fragrance Tower initially wanted to refuse, but they recognized Sun Bodang. Someone whispered to the manager, and shortly after, the tavern swung into action.


    The finest and most exclusive delicacies were laid before Meng Yu and his party, while an influx of diners clogged the streets, including innumerable beggars and peculiar characters, stuffing their faces with food and filling bags to the brim.


    Typically, these people would have been chased away by the marketplace management, but recent strange occurrences caused the market folk to recognize Meng Yu.


    In that case, these outcasts didn''t matter. Keeping Meng Yu satisfied was worth any price.


    Thus, everything continued as usual.


    Some people came back ten or eight times, while others kowtowed to the group upstairs after receiving their food.


    However, the Celestial Beings... or rather, the people upstairs, paid them no heed and went on with their everyday conversations.


    Indeed, many eyes watched everything unfold.


    What was Meng Yu up to?


    ¡­


    Meng Yu and Sun Bodang feasted for three full hours, after which Meng Yu shook his head and bid Sun Bodang farewell.


    He seemed regretful, glancing at a nearby place before shaking his head again.


    No one knew what it meant, except for the hidden pair of Golden Cores from the Evernight Palace Market.


    "Old Sun, thanks for the meal. But I''m a bit strapped for cash right now. Could you trouble you to give me something else, like, for instance, your..."


    Meng Yu''s hand pointed toward Sun Bodang''s Storage Bag, and Sun Bodang couldn''t help twitching his mouth at the gesture.


    At that moment, he began to doubt whether the man before him was really Meng Yu or perhaps a swindler who scammed for food and drink and now...


    Without hesitation, Sun Bodang not only removed his own Storage Bag but also took the bags of several young people around him, ignoring the many purchased goods inside, and handed them directly to Meng Yu.


    "Young Master Meng, everyone has tight times. I am grateful that you spoke up," he said sincerely, feeling very pleased inside.


    Some connections take a lifetime to forge, yet now, Meng Yu had dined and drank on his dime, and even wanted more¡ªSun Bodang saw it as an opportunity.


    He had heard tales and knew that his own lifelong struggles might not compare to Meng Yu''s starting point.


    Meng Yu chuckled too. Sun Bodang was generous, and he liked that.


    "Old Sun."


    Meng Yu extended his hand, and a radiant flame appeared in his palm.


    In the past twenty-something days, Meng Yu had sought advice from Mirror Twelve, who then guided Meng Yu on his Fire Crow.


    It was Fire Crow, not the Fire Crow Sword Technique.


    Years ago, the Immortal Sect forged sixteen divine mirrors, and Mirror Twelve''s childhood name, rather unrefined, was Scorching Sun Divine Mirror. Now, the flicker of the Great Solar True Fire in Meng Yu''s palm stemmed from Mirror Twelve.


    Many Foundation Establishment and Golden Core Cultivators commonly utilized Great Solar True Fire for their practice. Yet, the sheer purity of this strand of Great Solar True Fire in Meng Yu''s palm shocked Sun Bodang deeply.


    He was of the Fire Element, and his human-dragon mixed blood made his Flame Dragon Fire transcendently powerful. He had also seen many practitioners of the Fire Element Spiritual Energy, and Great Solar True Fire, being the most common flame, was something he encountered more than a dozen times each year, some even displayed by Nascent Soul Masters.


    But... upon seeing this dazzling yet weak flame, his sole feeling was desire!


    It wasn''t explosive, not intense, not mighty, not blinding... yet, it was indeed Great Solar True Fire!


    Of course, he had no idea that this strand of Great Solar True Fire was from Mirror Twelve. Moreover, as an experienced teacher, Mirror Twelve at first glance spotted the issues plaguing Sun Bodang.


    Exceptional talent, abnormal bloodlines, but a flawed choice of Cultivation Technique. Failed breakthroughs led to conflicts within his fiery inner energies. Maybe he had read tens of thousands of volumes, but how could it compare to this personalized Sun Strike fire meticulously crafted by Mirror Twelve himself?


    It was a tailored remedy for Sun Bodang!


    "Who has a lantern?"


    Meng Yu asked this casually.

 Chapter 267 The Most Outstanding Performance

    The Heavenly Fragrance Tower stood tall with six floors, and upon the entry of Meng Yu and Sun Bodang, numerous other guests poured in.


    Everyone was eager to witness the prowess of the child of a True God Transforming Master, and the prospect of forming ties with a Divinity Transformation was tantalizing indeed.


    A True God Transforming Master represented one of the pinnacles of existence within the Cultivation World, rarely seen by most, yet surrounded by their legendary stories.


    Many Golden Core disciples went their entire lives without laying eyes on a Divinity Transformation, and even some Nascent Soul Masters likewise.


    When Meng Yu appeared in Sleepless City, the entire northwestern region stirred to life, with countless Foundation Establishment and Golden Core practitioners flocking to catch a glimpse of Meng Yu and learn something new.


    "Empty lectures may fill a thousand volumes, but a single word can transmit wisdom." Is it that Sun Bodang lacks Divine Skill Secret Manuals? Could it be that the Dragon Clan is short of Cultivation Techniques for him to continue his training?


    The Dragon Clan is desperate for him to reach Nascent Soul, to see the Golden Cores within their Dragon Balls achieve Nascent Soul, but the problem is that each individual is vastly different. Predecessors'' experiences and Secret Manuals could fill a room, and he must find one path among countless that suits him¡ªyet the path he feels is right may, after centuries, turn out to be a mistake or that there may be better ones.


    Unless someone is willing to give him a hint.


    Like now, when Meng Yu has given him such a hint.


    As a Golden Core practitioner, Sun Bodang''s body trembled, while the guests around them widened their eyes, fixated on the thread of fire in Meng Yu''s palm that was both clear and pure.


    Within it lay the essence of the Way!


    "Old Sun, I have a lantern here,"


    Several guests, pulling lantern-shaped Magical Treasures from their Storage Bags, did not toss them over but instead approached courteously, step by step, placing them before Meng Yu.


    They cast longing, desperate glances at the Sun Strike in Meng Yu''s hand.


    When did the explosive, brilliant, and searing Sun Strike become like this?


    Experience tales at My Virtual Library Empire


    And Meng Yu, he was still at the Foundation Establishment Stage?


    "Old Sun, your Divine Dragon Flame technique is well cultivated, and I too have some understanding of the Art of Flames. Take this lantern as a gift. Reflect on it when you have time; it should inspire you," Meng Yu said.


    A variety of items lay before Meng Yu, including lampstands and candlesticks made of substances like red gold and profound copper, yet this time he chose a white jade bowl.


    One Golden Core practitioner, lacking a lampstand but thinking it could still suffice, had presented it; now, it perfectly suited the Sun Strike.


    Stone beneath fire.


    A bottle of Spiritual Wine on the table was poured into the white jade bowl.


    Water contains fire.


    Then, with a flip of his palm, Meng Yu let the Sun Strike descend into it.


    Fire descends from heaven.


    In the white jade bowl, the gently burning flame, low and secluded, cast a soothing azure glow that dazzled everyone''s eyes.


    "Old Sun, thanks for your hospitality. This flame will last for seven days. I hope you gain some insight,"


    What Sun Bodang might realize, Meng Yu wasn''t sure¡ªthat was something Mirror Twelve had mentioned.


    Mirror Twelve adhered to the rules, never raising his voice or preaching to Meng Yu. Upon reaching Old Immortal Gate, he assumed the role of an ordinary, everyday grandfatherly figure¡ªyou ask, he answers; you need help, he extends a hand.


    Like the strand of Sun Strike given to Sun Bodang. When Meng Yu asked Mirror Twelve what they could do to aid Sun Bodang, Mirror Twelve suggested two options. Then, it was Meng Yu who decided¡ªMeng Yu decided, Mirror Twelve merely responded.


    Thus, with Mirror Twelve''s assistance, Meng Yu wielded a thread of Great Solar True Fire.


    "Thank you."


    Deeply inhaling, Sun Bodang bowed profoundly to Meng Yu, then carefully cradled the white jade bowl in his hands, guarding it close to his chest.


    At that moment, the Heavenly Fragrance Tower was cloaked in silence, all eyes riveted on the delicate figure of the young man.


    The Foundation Establishment remained the same, but everyone''s gaze had changed.


    Initially, when it was heard he had come alone to Sleepless City, many thought him naive, but now, observing Sun Bodang''s demeanor... When one can guide a Golden Core to conviction, one can indeed be regarded as a Golden Core Master.


    Wandering as a youth, challenging the world with a sword. Not a Golden Core, yet fearless.


    Some recalled the prodigies of the Holy Lands, the True Seeds slashing through Qi Cultivation, Foundation Establishment destroying Golden Cores, stories of geniuses who never followed the rules, making earth-shattering moves in their youth.


    This time, Meng Yu had passed through the Eternal Night Palace.


    All eyes shifted to a woman shrouded in the mists of darkness not far off.


    In the Marketplace, two Golden Cores, a man and a woman, the latter having found a seat shortly after the banquet began.


    "Very impressive, this Great Solar True Fire. A Foundation Establishment possessing such skill, it amazes even a Golden Core Master like me," came the clear voice, as the beautiful True Sage Guo maintained her composure, a person in charge of the Marketplace, always ready for a challenge.


    "Young Master Meng, I have a lantern as well," Guo Sangyu approached.


    "You have a lantern?"


    Meng Yu looked at the Golden Core Master before him with a smile that was not quite a smile, as if beholding a painting.


    The beautiful Golden Core of the Eternal Night Palace, though veiled in dark mists, radiated a unique beauty with a faint, cold luminescence, especially her eyes¡ªdark as the night sky, deep, and delicate, as if piercing through everything.


    This is because of the cultivation technique of the Eternal Night Palace; they cultivate the Great Black Sun Heaven. Darkness is their best ally. When they battle others, techniques like shadow killing amidst blocked light are merely their most basic operations. They have many inconceivable methods that make them extremely difficult to deal with.


    "Yes,"


    Guo Jindan, smiling, stepped forward leisurely, stretching out her hand.


    This was a show of power. A Golden Core nearing a Foundation Establishment cultivator was like a knife to the throat, making them squirm uncomfortably.


    Her hand was crystal clear like jade, with black mist swirling around it. Upon closer inspection, it appeared to hide a black hole within, where no light could escape, and the utmost darkness altered everything, as if absorbing all the surrounding light.


    The Black Sun Hand, Guo Jindan''s trademark move, famed for eclipsing the sky and forming a dark prison that could change everything.


    Her smiling gesture was an intimidation to Meng Yu.


    Your Great Solar True Fire is powerful, isn''t it? Come on, put one on my hand.


    She knew quality when she saw it and could tell that the flame Meng Yu summoned was formidable, so clean and pure, its quality no less than any Golden Core Master''s flame. Yet, Guo Jindan stood up to prove that the Eternal Night Palace was not afraid of True God Transforming Masters¡ªah, no, Meng Yu.


    At 327 years old, with her profound cultivation, could Meng Yu''s high-quality Great Solar True Fire extinguish her ocean-like accumulation of Spiritual Energy?


    She was a Golden Core Middle Stage cultivator, whereas Meng Yu was merely at the sixth layer of Foundation Establishment¡­


    With a gentle yet stern smile, her eyes inadvertently swept across Sun Bodang''s white jade bowl on the table.


    Sun Bodang hadn''t left, but instead stayed at the scene, with the white jade bowl placed on the table. All the Foundation Establishment and Golden Core cultivators present were observing the strand of Great Solar True Fire with their Divine Sense.


    The only feeling those who sensed this strand of Sun Strike had was that it was overwhelmingly beautiful.


    As beautiful as a work of art, so mesmerizing that it intoxicated the viewer.


    It lacked any of the aggression, heat, or terror typical of the Great Solar True Fire. Instead, it was as gentle as the girl next door.


    Even True Sage Guo had a flash of insight. Meng Yu''s Great Solar True Fire was the polar opposite of her Black Sun Heaven divine technique. Placing this wisp of light in her palm, if her Black Heaven Scripture withstood the test, she could gain many insights.


    All eyes were fixed on the two, anticipating the confrontation between the youthful man and the older Golden Core woman. Many even believed Meng Yu could make True Sage Guo Sangyu suffer a small loss.


    In the legends of the Western Wastes, Meng Yu was known for summoning Fire Crows or the Three-legged Golden Crow.


    "No, I don''t kill women,"


    Unexpectedly, Meng Yu didn''t make a move. Instead, he stood up with a smile and walked past True Sage Guo.


    His reason was absurd, his tone disdainful, his action an avoidance of conflict, and his excuse for cowardice laughable.


    It was just like in Sleepless City when he slipped away silently but with the most ferocious attitude and now, he was avoiding combat again.


    He walked past True Sage Guo without any guard up, leaving a huge opening in his defense.


    The distance between the two was so close, they could even smell each other.


    At that moment, True Sage Guo was completely confident she could crush this little bug!


    When has a Foundation Establishment cultivator dared to provoke a Golden Core like this?


    However, all she did was clench her fist tightly and watched Meng Yu walk down the stairs, step by step.


    The Eternal Night Palace could kill Meng Yu in secret, but in such a public venue, an ambush from her would merely be laughable. There were more than one or two Golden Cores watching the scene. Many eyes were upon them.


    "That''s it?"


    Suddenly, she scoffed and addressed Meng Yu.


    "Hmm, I don''t kill women in the Western Wastes either. For example, when opposing the Sky-splitting Sword Sect, I''d just ask those pretty sisters three questions."


    "Which three?"


    "Are you married? Did you get married? Are you single?" S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Meng Yu walked downstairs step by step. Only then did everyone realize Hua Miaochai was still sitting properly on the top floor, watching Meng Yu and True Sage Guo brush past each other, watching Meng Yu descend alone.


    "What courage,"


    someone said.


    "What''s he pretending for? It''s just that the Eternal Night Palace doesn''t have the gall to make a move,"


    another mocked.


    "It''s over, let''s disperse."


    Of course, most of the crowd felt a diminishing interest. Today''s excitement seemed to have dissipated. It was time to leave.


    Huh? Why is Meng Yu going downstairs?


    Often, Golden Cores, even at the Foundation Establishment level, would fly instead of walk, especially when the environment was tough.


    But Meng Yu descended step by step from the luxurious sixth floor to the filthy, crowded ground floor of the Heavenly Fragrance Tower.


    Because food was still being distributed for free, many people came and went, and even more rushed over. Those poor people knew nothing of courtesy or manners. They knew only that the more they could grab, the more they could earn. The scene was a mess, with trash all over the ground, not to mention the solid crush of people with many fighting and causing trouble, resembling a chaotic market.


    Meng Yu entered the crowd and then approached a little beggar, staring at her calmly.

 Chapter 268 The Most Ruthless Method

    It was a little girl, seven or eight years old, with delicate facial features. However, she was only pretty in a plain and well-proportioned way and even had a slight hare lip. Showing signs of hunger on her face, she was gnawing on a piece of flatbread. Her hair was dirty and tangled, and her skin even bore some purple bruises¡ªlikely the result of being beaten.


    This was a child who might invoke a bit of pity upon being seen, but she was otherwise quite ordinary. Normally, she would have been disregarded like a piece of trash, with no one giving her a second glance.


    Meng Yu stood before her, calmly observing the little girl. At the same time, an invisible force parted the people around them.


    The patrons at Heavenly Fragrance Tower were initially confused. The young people even thought that Meng Yu would lend a hand and save this little beggar, enacting a scene like that of a famous teacher taking on a disciple from the stories. But very soon, they realized something was amiss.


    Meng Yu just stood there in front of the little beggar, not doing anything in particular, but with his invisible True Qi, he pushed all the surrounding people far, far away.


    At first, the little beggar seemed afraid and fearful, but soon, she too stopped moving.


    "How did you find me?"


    Suddenly, the little beggar''s expression calmed, and she spoke in a very strange voice.


    "Just now, someone asked me if I should do something about Eternal Night Palace. They''re expelling these people quite excessively. I said, that''s an issue for Eternal Night Palace. After all, my elders once taught me that when you walk through this world, you mustn''t meddle unnecessarily in many affairs, as they may have their own complexities."


    Meng Yu smiled faintly, a look of helplessness in his eyes, "I''m not one to meddle in others'' business. My curiosity to stop by was piqued upon hearing that, recently, members of the Blood Demon Sect have infiltrated the marketplace, and many have already been killed. The useless lot at Eternal Night Palace have yet to spot a trace of the Blood Demon. They decided to simply cleanse the marketplace. I was curious as to where such a huge Blood Demon could be standing out in the open, so that even the incompetents of Eternal Night Palace could not find it."


    Meng Yu smiled, and the complexion of the True Sage upstairs at the tower turned dark.


    This junior, lacking in both manners and grace, and this girl... a Blood Demon?


    "It has nothing to do with me. I haven''t killed that many people. As for their pompous eviction, that''s their decision. Every so often, Eternal Night Palace clears out those lowly commoners. It''s a tactic to push those people out to hunt and work, to generate more value."


    Bright red talismans appeared on the little girl''s body, and her pupils were also a deep red, signs that the Blood Demon Sect''s cultivation techniques were in full operation. Yet contrary to everyone''s expectations, the Blood Demon patiently and carefully reasoned with Meng Yu.


    This was far from the style of a disciple of the Blood Demon Sect!


    The Blood Demon Sect, one of the Ten Sects of the Demon Path known for its formidable combat prowess, claims to come and go like the wind, to assume a myriad of forms, to take blood from foes, and to fight relentlessly until death. They were as arrogant as they were unreasonable in their usual dealings.


    For example, this disciple of the Blood Demon Sect dared to drink blood and kill people right within the marketplace of Eternal Night Palace, fully aware that Golden Core and Nascent Soul cultivators from the palace were nearby!


    She feared not even the Nascent Souls of the Eternal Night Palace, but now she was reasoning with Meng Yu. This was quite the rare occurrence. The Golden Core cultivators floating in the air understood all too clearly: if someone from the Demon Path began reasoning, it could only mean that they were facing the true Heavenly Demon! sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You''re right, you haven''t killed that many¡ªby the looks of it, only five or six. I even suspect that the incompetents of the Eternal Night Palace haven''t found you here; they''re just using this as an excuse to clear out the lower-class populace."


    "Exactly, exactly. I''ve been in the marketplace for half a year and have only killed six people. Moreover, I disposed of the bodies properly. I haven''t done anything in a month because the Nascent Souls of Eternal Night Palace were nearby. Young Master Meng, I''m truly not someone who kills without reason. I''m just trying to cultivate Divine Skills. With your great mercy, couldn''t you spare my life? You''ve been here too long; if a Nascent Soul of Eternal Night Palace came, you''d be in danger too."


    It wasn''t that the little girl wanted to reason; she felt the terror of facing a natural predator, especially chilling to the bone when Meng Yu mentioned she had only killed five or six people.


    How could he know? He shouldn''t know!


    Indeed, when Meng Yu came down, her first instinct was to run away, but her instincts warned her that she couldn''t escape¡ªthat she''d die at the slightest movement!


    She felt like prey caught in the gaze of a natural predator, like a little mouse facing a sleek, well-fed cat.


    She couldn''t escape. Any movement would lead to death!


    This was a warning from her body''s instincts; otherwise, she would have already fled.


    "I don''t kill women."


    Meng Yu emphasized his personal principle for the second time.


    "Thank you for your mercy, Young Master Meng. Thank you!"


    All of a sudden, the Blood Demon couldn''t restrain herself any longer. An invisible pressure emanated from her body¡ªnot intended to intimidate Meng Yu, but because she could no longer hold back.


    Just as a little mouse would wet itself out of fear in front of a large fat cat, her heart relaxed upon hearing Meng Yu''s words, leading to the release of the Golden Core''s energy.


    It was an indescribable feeling, as if she had been granted a new lease on life.


    Indeed, she held no grudge against Meng Yu; the Blood Demon Sect was one of the Ten Sects of the Demon Path, and Meng Yu''s true enemy was Eternal Night Palace. Even after being humiliated by them, he had not fought back, let alone against her.


    "Take action."


    Mirror Twelve stated solemnly.


    And Meng Yu did not hesitate.


    This elder of the Blood Demon Sect was the most disgusting kind, his demeanor revealing that he must have deceived countless people by using the appearance of a little girl.


    It was him! The true form of this fellow was a man, an adult male.


    When wandering the Jianghu, any despicable and shameless methods could actually be used, but using the body of a child as a cover and exploiting people''s kindness as a weakness, Meng Yu truly couldn''t stand it.


    At that time, Sun Bodang thought Meng Yu was upset by the methods of the Eternal Night Palace being cruel, but in fact, Meng Yu had developed a murderous intent towards this Blood Demon.


    Even the Blood God Sect didn''t have such beasts.


    Although he was facing a Golden Core, Meng Yu still made his move simultaneously with Mirror Twelve.


    Mirror Twelve used a secret technique and the God Shaking Technique to bind the opponent, while Meng Yu''s Palm caressed the top of the little girl''s head.


    "I''m lying."


    A stream of pure and clear Great Solar True Fire ignited his body.


    The Golden Core elders of the Blood Demon Sect were most fond of taking over the bodies of children, wandering the world in this way; apart from going unnoticed, it also included help from some good people. Moreover, they could kill those people and watch their twisted expressions, which was so amusing to them.


    But now, he tasted an even more horrifying pain.


    This time, Mirror Twelve was not the least bit courteous.


    Stay updated through My Virtual Library Empire


    With the Golden Core as the oil and the Divine Soul as the wick, the Great Solar True Fire burnt everything in him, as if he had been placed atop a furnace, being slowly roasted.


    The baking, which directly affected the Golden Core and the Divine Soul, multiplied the pain of a thousand cuts by countless times.


    His body desperately twisted, but he could not move an inch; he wanted to wail. The only meaning was, kill me, I beg you, please kill me quickly!


    This was pain from the Divine Soul, more terrifying than a thousand cuts. This was the method of Mirror Twelve, who had no idea how many cultivators from the Blood God Sect he had burned to death.


    The flame would burn for seven or eight days or perhaps around ten days, until his Divine Soul and Golden Core were completely exhausted. However, he was already doomed; no one could save him from the state of a shattered Golden Core and extinguished Divine Soul.


    This was said by Mirror Twelve.


    The sound of footsteps came, it was Hua Miaochai coming down from the Hundred Fragrance Pavilion. She stood respectfully behind Meng Yu, like a considerate maid.


    Many people thought she was protecting Meng Yu, but now they realized she was just carrying the umbrella and bags.


    The two figures vanished from everyone''s sight, leaving only True Sage Guo standing there pale-faced. At this moment, she finally understood just how lucky she had been.


    Meng Yu and the Blood Demon had no grievances or hatreds, but with your Eternal Night Palace, things were not so amicable.


    If that flame had fallen onto her hand...


    The wind blew through, carrying the scent of fragrance.


    In the seven days that followed, beneath the Heavenly Fragrance Tower became a true pilgrimage site, where countless cultivators came to watch how a Golden Core from the Blood Demon Sect was turned into a large wick for Foundation Establishment, then ignited and burned.


    He was desperately screaming, his only plea being for a quick death.


    The true identity of this Blood Demon was verified; a certain Golden Core of the Blood Demon Sect, brutal and ruthless, who acted without any scruples, particularly enjoyed disguising as a child and using the kindness of others to ambush people¡ªmany longed to tear his flesh, but could never catch him till this day when he met such an end.


    That pure and clear Great Solar True Fire basted this evildoer, burning his filthy Blood Demon Golden Core, along with his Divine Soul, into pure Spiritual Energy, which then returned to the earth and sky, bringing benefits to the nearby people.


    Underneath the Heavenly Fragrance Tower, the density of Spiritual Energy increased immensely. One after another, the Cultivators with Foundation Building Golden Pills watched this incredibly shocking and terrifying technique, their hearts filled with an intense chill.


    What kind of Demon Path technique was this?


    Ah no, even the Demon Path did not possess such methods that could torment a Demon Path Golden Core to this extent, right?


    Of course, there were also happy Golden Cores who came to the scene. After discussing, they came to a very strange conclusion: this was a technique similar to the Buddhist Sect''s Burning Lamp Technique, the most orthodox method of saving lives.


    The Buddhist Sect''s Burning Lamp Technique could sometimes use True Qi and Golden Cores as fuel, igniting them to preserve life or save others from water and fire, breaking through stages to achieve Buddhahood.


    But no one had thought that Meng Yu would cleverly use this method here, the Great Solar True Fire burning with the Blood Demon''s body as the oil and the Divine Soul as the wick, turning a life-saving technique into the most terrifying punishment, causing all who saw it to break out in a cold sweat.


    Today, Meng Yu used the Blood Demon Sect''s demonic energy to refine a person; what if he used the Eternal Night Palace''s Great Dark Solar energy for refining someone else?


    Spells can be righteous or evil, but killing just needs to be powerful enough.


    The Blood Demon had been ignited by him; what about others?


    People might not fear death, but such methods were truly terrifying.

 Chapter 269 Daily Life and Counterkill

    Outside the marketplace.


    Meng Yu did not know that there were so many people astonished behind him, but today, he truly experienced the power of Mirror Twelve.


    The Golden Core expert, and moreover the most troublesome expert from the Blood Demon Sect, was crushed to death by Mirror Twelve, just like an ant.


    "Do you want to learn this technique?"


    Mirror Twelve asked.


    "I want to learn, but I probably can''t."


    Meng Yu answered sincerely.


    Mirror Twelve''s infant name was the Fiery Divine Mirror, specializing in Sun Strike, and having cultivated for six thousand years, he experienced various hardships and efforts. From the Fiery Divine Mirror, transformed into the Great Sun Divine Mirror, and then from the Great Sun Divine Mirror to the Sun Mirror. Going forward, he became a madman (due to killing a certain being), and finally returned to simplicity, becoming Mirror Twelve.


    It is said that within the Immortal Sect, no one can match his mastery in the Great Solar True Fire.


    His cultivation technique also had other manifestations within the Immortal Sect, like the Pure Yang Technique.


    However, Mirror Twelve had no ties with the Zhao Family and even looked down on the Zhao Family, having ceased dealing with them two thousand years ago.


    Meng Yu estimated that no matter how he studied, he could not match the skills of Mirror Twelve, so he could only use them as a reference.


    His current enhancement often strengthened one aspect, but the subsequent ones could not be enhanced. For example, after he cultivated the Sword Intent of the Wind, he later cultivated another Wind Sword Technique even better than the White Crane Swordsmanship, but he could not enhance it. Therefore, it was best for him to follow a kaleidoscopic pairing path.


    "Hmm, actually, the path you''re on is even better than the one I took. The Four Great Sword Intents, Earth, Fire, Water, Wind, you have a very solid foundation, and your future will be stronger than mine."


    "Hmm, I will definitely contribute my strength to the Immortal Sect."


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t, the one who will disrupt our Immortal Sect in the future is definitely you."


    Mirror Twelve laughed.


    "Senior, I''m upset by what you''re saying. I''m also the successor of the Immortal Sect, and besides, if you don''t approve of me, why would you stay with me?"


    "Hehe, if I had met a successor like you two thousand years ago, I would have strangled you on the spot! If it were a thousand years ago, and I encountered such a unique figure of the Immortal Sect, I would have definitely let you in..."


    "What are you pretending for, old man? Even two thousand years ago, if you had seen me, you would have been as timid as a quail."


    "What did you say?"


    "Nothing, nothing, just a joke, don''t get angry!"


    The two teased each other, seeming to joke, but in fact, they spoke the truth.


    "The little girl is still nice."


    Mirror Twelve sighed. During his time with Meng Yu, he realized that this fellow was truly an eccentric. Not to mention anything else, just the recognition of equality among people deep in his bones amazed him.


    Why couldn''t he meet someone who would wholeheartedly inherit his beliefs? S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Thank you, Grandpa Mirror."


    Hua Miaochai quickly bowed to Mirror Twelve and then vigorously pulled Meng Yu, signaling for him to show a bit more courtesy to the Divinity Transformation Grandfather.


    Meng Yu couldn''t be bothered with Mirror Twelve. After all, it was just banter, and he certainly wasn''t going to pamper Mirror Twelve. The more respectful you are to such people, the stricter they might be with you, or the more they might expect you to contribute more to the Immortal Sect, or just take advantage of you generously.


    In history, how many were manipulated by such highly respected elders into death and destruction or became stepping stones for others. Meng Yu had already made clear arrangements with him, and now their interaction wasn''t too bad, slightly irritating each other but understanding each other''s boundaries, not holding too many expectations, which was rather better.


    Anyway, Meng Yu had never enjoyed the benefits of the Immortal Sect.


    Two days later, they arrived in front of a small sect''s gate.


    This was an inconspicuous small sect, but in fact, it was the very famous base of the Wild Wind Thief within a thousand miles.


    A large sect inevitably harbors filth, like the small sect in front, which looked unassuming but was actually a black glove of the Eternal Night Palace, the Wild Wind Thief.


    Many large sects are always surrounded by various chaotic forces, including robbers who kill people. These people are ruthless and sometimes even infiltrate large sects to kill and rob, leaving no survivors.


    In a non-magical world, this situation is very common, but in such a high-magic world, the only explanation is that these dark forces are merely black gloves raised by the Eternal Night Palace.


    Many inconvenient things are done by these people.


    Meng Yu accidentally came across this information, so he came to check it out.


    Since the Eternal Night Palace made a move on the Moon-Watching Sect, since they disrespected Meng Yu in Sleepless City, since True Sage Guo wanted to intimidate Meng Yu, then Meng Yu naturally wanted to return the favor.


    But how to return the favor requires strategic considerations.


    "Senior Mirror, you just need to scout the surroundings, alert me to the situation on the ground, and protect me and Huahua when I''m in danger. You don''t need to physically attack anyone. Huahua, you too; you''re responsible for rescuing. Oh, and first, divide up Sun Bodang''s Storage Bag."


    Sun Bodang had given Meng Yu six Storage Bags that day. Upon opening them, there were quite a few good items inside: a Third-Grade Dragon Head Green Wood Staff, a Fiery Rock-solid Sword, several Array Plates, and numerous Spirit Stones, among various other items.


    The Dragon Head Staff was likely Sun Bodang''s regular weapon, but unfortunately, Meng Yu was not accustomed to it. However, he really liked the Fiery Rock-solid Sword. This sword, four feet long, with ''Fiery'' indicating it belonged to the Fire Element and ''Rock-solid'' referring to the indomitable nature of the blade.


    With a flick of the sword, a golden Three-legged Golden Crow flew out from the blade.


    This was bestowed by Mirror Twelve.


    He told Meng Yu, "I can give you lots of guidance on martial skills, but then again, others can also guide you, and you will have many people to teach you in the future. So, let me give you some basic techniques."


    For instance, the Great Solar True Fire within the Fire Crow Sword Technique.


    A long time ago, within Meng Yu''s Fire Crow Sword Technique, a Fire Crow evolved into the Lord of the Fire Crows and underwent significant changes in size, vaguely resembling a Three-legged Golden Crow. Mirror Twelve said, "You''re on the right path with this Fire Crow, and I will help you refine it."


    The Fire Crow Sword Technique involved cultivating resonance with the fire of the environment and using special talismans to project and animate the Fire Crows. With Mirror Twelve''s help, Meng Yu''s Fire Crow Sword Technique underwent earth-shattering changes.


    The leading Lord of the Fire Crows turned into a pale golden, clear, and pure flame that covered its entire body, clearly not of ordinary kind.


    This wasn''t the most powerful enhancement, but it was the most suitable one. Meng Yu possessed the Void Shifting technique, so his combat style was different from others. He only needed to enhance it enough to withstand a Late Golden Core stage attack without dying.


    As for the other Fire Crows, Mirror Twelve said if he were a True God Transforming Master, he could grant them each unique characteristics or enhance them further, but unfortunately, the Fourth Grade realm was still inadequate.


    It seemed he suspected Meng Yu had some other techniques he wanted to unearth, but unfortunately, Meng Yu was unyielding as steel.


    In response, Meng Yu said, "Thank you, I really appreciate it. As long as I have enough Spirit Stones, that''s all that matters." Find adventures at My Virtual Library Empire


    As for anything else, having it would be a blessing, and not having it didn''t matter.


    His gaze fell upon the villa, and a chill ran through Meng Yu''s brow.


    It was time to get to work.


    ...


    In Water West Villa.


    Qian Zhenrong sat smiling on a grand master chair, looking at several shy, humiliated beauties in front of him, awaiting the pleasure of the evening.


    As a False Core, his future in the Eternal Night Palace was doomed, but becoming the Wild Wind Thief, he had enjoyed many benefits.


    As the one in the Eternal Night Palace who did the dirty work, he had enjoyed much as well.


    In the cellar beneath the villa, there were various stunning and enchanting women, mounds of Spirit Stones, and treasures. Moreover, by just working for ten years, he could change his identity and fake his death to escape.


    This year was the tenth year, and actually, he was somewhat reluctant to leave. For instance, just half a month ago, he eradicated a small sect merely because their young disciples, who acted as chivalrous heroes, had killed his men, and then, he captured all the men and women from there.


    That naive chivalrous hero was in the dungeon, and the women in front of him¡ªhis juniors, elder sisters-in-law, and other female relatives¡ªwere about to succumb.


    Such was the power of the strong, the cruelty of the world. If you were powerful, you could control everything.


    He had just told the women, "As long as you serve me well, I will spare your fathers, husbands, disciples, children, and so on. Otherwise, I will kill them, and you wouldn''t want to die, right?"


    The women were panic-stricken and tearful, but they would inevitably succumb eventually, just like the women in the basement.


    It was going to be a joyous night, but unfortunately, he would soon have to abandon his identity.


    He had just received instructions that he needed to lie low for a while and couldn''t commit crimes during this period, as the Wild Wind Thief organization also had to be dealt with, because Meng Yu had arrived.


    Meng Yu''s arrival had turned things from a travelogue to a thriller for the Eternal Night Palace!


    Originally thought to be an ignorant youngster, the fact that Meng Yu turned the Blood Demon from the Blood Demon Sect into a mere wick had shocked everyone in the northwest region.


    That was the Blood Demon, simply subdued by Meng Yu¡ªhow could a Golden Core not resist a mere Foundation Establishment?


    Many people came up with countless reasons, such as Meng Yu having an elder by his side, Meng Yu possessing a Divine Artifact, Meng Yu''s Cultivation Technique directly countering the Blood Demon, or the Blood Demon being careless, etc. But when everyone witnessed the Blood Demon''s mad howls, they were somewhat horrified.


    Especially Meng Yu''s attitude. He stayed in the marketplace for a full four hours, just waiting for the Nascent Soul from the Eternal Night Palace!


    Such spirit, such a state of mind!


    Or perhaps he was really a Golden Core or even a Nascent Soul, just playing everyone?


    ...


    "Meng Yu, are you sure you don''t want me to make a move?"


    "No need, I''ll do it myself."


    "But then, you won''t enjoy the sweeping victories and the admiring and flattering glances from everyone. For instance, the surprise when they mistake you for a Golden Core, or even a Nascent Soul. Isn''t that unfortunate?"


    "What''s the use of that?"


    This was the conversation outside the villa; it was Mirror Twelve''s suggestion, originally proposing he take action.


    Then Meng Yu stormed into the villa, unleashing unparalleled power, much like in the Qingfeng Small World from before. The familiar sensation returned¡ªthe Treasure Armor and the sharp sword mowed down all the foes he encountered.


    As for Mirror Twelve''s jokes or temptations, Meng Yu made it very clear.


    What''s the use of that?


    What is yours is yours, what is not, what''s the use of pretending?


    The battle continued; Meng Yu was never afraid of being underestimated or even despised.


    Thank you, I really appreciate your contempt.

 Chapter 270 Testing the Sword at the Eternal Night Palace!

    Enjoy new tales from My Virtual Library Empire


    Half an hour later, as Qian Zhenrong looked at his companions, who were dead or critically wounded, he took a deep breath.


    "Meng Yu?"


    A young Foundation Establishment cultivator, had burst into the estate, slaughtering like a god of death, his swordsmanship was divine; he also had a Golden Core friend, who used a Formation to seal off the estate.


    "It''s me."


    Qian Zhenrong had seen Meng Yu''s portrait numerous times, but now, witnessing the young man''s swordsmanship, he was somewhat stunned.


    "Your martial skill¡­"


    Qian Zhenrong paused, not because he was shocked by the greatness of Meng Yu''s martial abilities, but at their seeming weakness!


    He was a bona fide Golden Core Master, and although he had not cultivated the Eternal Night Palace''s true methods, it was not because his talents were lacking, but because his constitution was suited to another path of cultivation, and thus, he cultivated another set of techniques.


    Meng Yu''s swordsmanship could be considered top-notch among those at the Foundation Establishment stage, but Qian Zhenrong was a False Core, and the difference between a False Core and a Golden Core is that one could only cultivate to the Middle Stage of Golden Core at best and there were some other gaps, but that did not mean his combat strength was weak.


    He also brought with him the Protective Treasure Armor, the Thousand Peaks Geng Metal Sword, and the Five Lakes Banner; in his view, Meng Yu was nothing special.


    "I am testing out my sword."


    Meng Yu said calmly to Qian Zhenrong.


    "The Wild Wind Thief has committed numerous atrocities, and it just so happened that I came across it. Your luck is bad, I am going to kill you.


    You cannot escape now, Hua Miaochai''s Formation has locked onto you. You have one way out now; Hua Miaochai will not make a move. If you win against me, you can go!"


    Meng Yu spoke calmly, and Hua Miaochai nodded in agreement at his side.


    Once cultivation reaches Golden Core, the effectiveness of simulated combat decreases substantially. Although Meng Yu had sparred with many Golden Core cultivators before, none of those were life-and-death battles, and they all lacked a certain zest. But today''s fight against Qian Zhenrong made his blood boil with excitement.


    Moreover, Meng Yu said that Hua Miaochai would not make a move, which did not mean that Mirror Twelve wouldn''t act to protect Meng Yu''s safety. Also, in a dire situation, he still had the Shocking Spirit Stab that he could unleash instantaneously.


    "Good!"


    Although Qian Zhenrong did not know what Meng Yu was up to, he did not hesitate to make his move.


    "Boom!"


    The figures of the two men, like lightning, crisscrossed back and forth.


    This was the most perilous close-quarters battle, and Qian Zhenrong always thought of himself as the fiercest one!


    How could Meng Yu, a pampered young master who enjoyed the treatment of a Divinity Transformation, dare to fight desperately against him?


    Ten minutes later, Qian Zhenrong lay on the ground.


    His face was filled with disbelief and shock.


    Meng Yu was fiercer than he was, and utterly reckless!


    ...


    Half a day later, in a marketplace of a nearby prefecture.


    This was an ordinary marketplace, presided over by a mere Foundation Building Cultivator sipping tea, relishing the exquisite taste of Spiritual Tea.


    This marketplace belonged to the Eternal Night Palace, and even though he was just a Foundation Building Cultivator, everyone who entered treated him with great respect, and even if they were wronged, they had to swallow their grievances.


    The territory controlled by the Eternal Night Palace has never known rebellion.


    Then, he saw a man and a woman, a handsome pair, flying into the marketplace.


    "Meng Yu, Hua Miaochai?"


    The portraits of these two had been circulated to every force nearby, and even this Foundation Building Cultivator knew of the terror, especially of Meng Yu.


    Particularly since the Foundation Building Cultivator was a disciple of the Eternal Night Palace.


    What was he doing here? Ah, that''s right, he''s setting up a wooden frame.


    Then, he pulled several people out of the Human Seed Bag and hung them up there.


    Meng Yu hung those people on the wooden frame and soon, many Loose Cultivators began to gather around, some recognizing Meng Yu and also the people hung on the frame.


    "The Wild Wind Thief, Qian Zhenrong?"


    Someone shouted out loud.


    ...


    Qian Zhenrong''s body was hung on the frame, and then Meng Yu tried to ignite his soul with the Great Solar True Fire.


    Mirror Twelve used the Great Solar True Fire technique, whose original name was quite unrefined, so let''s call it the Burning Lamp Technique, surely the Buddhist Sect won''t mind.


    Turning someone into a lamp to light is a troublesome task, like the first lackey, whom Meng Yu directly incinerated into ash.


    However, there were several test subjects, and Mirror Twelve was also guiding the process.


    For instance, the second member of the Wild Wind Thieves was successfully ignited.


    "Please, kill me!"


    The Wild Wind Thief let out a desperate wail, but the roasting effect was not very good. Compared to Mirror Twelve, Meng Yu''s method was like using a candle to burn someone''s feet, while Mirror Twelve was roasting a whole sheep while simultaneously healing.


    The purer the Great Solar True Fire, the more targeted it becomes. For instance, the Great Solar True Fire that could easily burn the Blood Demon to death was not very effective against people like Qian Zhenrong.


    Perhaps, they had not committed as many evil deeds as the Blood Demon, but it didn''t matter¡ªthey all deserved to die.


    As for the ineffectiveness, Meng Yu didn''t care, he just needed to burn them a few more times. It was like using a stick to kill someone wasn''t as convenient as an axe, but a few dozen more strikes would do the job.


    In the end, it was Mirror Twelve who ignited Qian Zhenrong.


    "If you want to live, confess everything. Maybe someone will grant you a quick death,"


    Meng Yu said this.


    The next moment, Qian Zhenrong wailed madly and confessed his identity, the evil deeds he had committed, and begged everyone to kill him quickly.


    After he spilled these secrets, surely the Eternal Night Palace would silence him quickly, right?


    The people around showed expressions of indignation. The Wild Wind Thief had ravaged the area for many years, and countless families had suffered. Some victims, with tears streaming down their faces, asked Qian Zhenrong questions, to which he answered correctly.


    Meng Yu sat quietly in the marketplace, watching the Foundation Building Cultivators of the Eternal Night Palace with furious eyes, and he just sneered contemptuously.


    "Since True Sage Guo Sangyu wishes to receive my Great Solar True Fire, then I''ll burn them one by one."


    As for the Eternal Night Palace, do you think that in many eras, the Orthodox Sects have been able to pass down from generation to generation?


    Because many Orthodox Sects uphold their rules, when encountering issues they refrain from annihilating completely, leaving a way out, and even when discovering their own people at fault, they handle their own.


    Sects with such conduct and principles, when others hold an advantage, would be given an opportunity rather than suffering heavy losses to annihilate others completely.


    Unfortunately, the reputation of the Eternal Night Palace isn''t good, and they favor thorough annihilation.


    If that''s the case, then let''s play this game properly.


    The first step is to gain the advantage of public opinion.


    Unwarranted execution is wrong. To destroy a sect, you first need to frame them as evil heretics.


    Using a black glove to do the dirty work feels great, but the backlash is also very brutal.


    The Loose Cultivators in the marketplace, upon hearing Qian Zhenrong''s words, all hung their heads, showing no expression, but everything that happened today would spread rapidly.


    The Foundation Building Cultivators of the Eternal Night Palace never mustered the courage to step forward, until after three hours two Golden Core Masters from the Eternal Night Palace arrived.


    The opposition accused Meng Yu of defamation and claimed Qian Zhenrong was speaking nonsense, but Meng Yu simply drew his sword.


    "I am upholding justice."


    Sometimes, a good facade is very useful.


    The battle broke out quickly. Hua Miaochai blocked one of the Golden Cores from the Eternal Night Palace, while Meng Yu fought against another, alternating usage of the Sword Intent of the Wind and Sword Intent of Fire, with the Three-legged Golden Crow striking and circling.


    To outsiders, he only used two kinds of Sword Intents. The Sword Intent of Fire because of Mirror Twelve''s presence, with the Three-legged Golden Crow getting smoother the more it was used, and the Sword Intent of the Wind, well-known by many, didn''t need to be kept secret, and he had also deeply ingrained it into his marrow.


    The Golden Core Cultivator from the Eternal Night Palace, cultivating the Black Sun Godblade, fought with Meng Yu and grew increasingly terrified.


    Although he had not achieved Golden Core for long, he was a bona fide Golden Core, and his Black Sun Godblade specialized in devouring everything. Paired with a mental method that could render one''s senses inoperative and perception reversed, many had suffered greatly upon contact with it.


    But what had he encountered?


    A swordsman fluid as the wind, always seizing the best position, whose swordsmanship might not be the most exquisite, but was the most appropriate. And the Three-legged Golden Crow, as if it was part of his own body, extremely sensitive, shattering the area formed by the Black Sun Godblade with ease every time.


    In their battle, the Eternal Night Palace''s Golden Core, while obviously stronger and with more Spiritual Energy and experience than Meng Yu, was pressed by him¡ªan effortless, elegant Foundation Establishment swordsman!


    Even in their final retreat, Meng Yu and Hua Miaochai''s departure was exceedingly smooth.


    This battle, with Meng Yu at the sixth layer of Foundation Establishment, fought an evenly matched duel against a Golden Core of the Eternal Night Palace, giving countless spectators great enjoyment.


    Some were a little disappointed that the child of Divinity Transformation had not actually slain a Golden Core, but really, Foundation Establishments escaping from a Golden Core always counted as good luck. Apart from that, one should not even dream of anything else. Meng Yu''s performance would be considered that of a True Seed in any Orthodox Sect or Holy Land.


    As for the scandals of the Eternal Night Palace, they spread far and wide.


    ...


    Three days later, Meng Yu attacked another group of thieves and captured their leader, who was also thrown into a marketplace. The wailing chief spoke about being subordinate to the Eternal Night Palace, and the terrible crimes he confessed enraged everyone.


    Seven days later, Meng Yu and three Golden Cores along with sixteen Foundation Builders of the Eternal Night Palace met. This time, Meng Yu and Hua Miaochai, covering for each other, with Hua Miaochai''s Five Elements Peach Blossom Umbrella reversing Yin Yang and throwing chaos into the environment, allowed Meng Yu, transformed into a gentle breeze, to thrive within her spells.


    In this battle, Meng Yu''s Fire Crow Sword Technique became even more proficient, and the Three-legged Golden Crow, bathed in the Great Solar True Fire, leading nearly a hundred other Fire Crows, blotted out the sky and swept away everything.


    In this battle, not only were the two unafraid, they pressed the three Golden Cores of the Eternal Night Palace, and in the end, caused those three Golden Cores to retreat while half of the sixteen Foundation Builders were killed. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Meng Yu and Hua Miaochai took the initiative to pursue, destroying six outposts of the Eternal Night Palace along the way, their fame unrivaled for a time.


    Golden Core Masters observing from afar raised their evaluation of Meng Yu significantly.


    Two against three was a victory of courage and wisdom. Meng Yu, in the face of extreme danger, danced on the edge of a knife. The seamless cooperation between wind and fire showed he was truly a True Seed, and once he achieved Golden Core, he would shock the entire Cultivation World.


    Meng Yu and Hua Miaochai pursued the three Golden Cores of the Eternal Night Palace for ten days, over eight thousand li, and on the eleventh day, they turned and fled.


    Because the Eternal Night Palace had gathered five more Golden Cores to form an encirclement, intent on capturing the two of them!

 Chapter 271 Alone

    A quarter of an hour ago.


    Meng Yu was enjoying the battle as he and Hua Miaochai chased after the butts of three Golden Cores belonging to their enemies, slashing at them.


    He had enjoyed the battles these past days tremendously!


    All along their journey, the greatest contributor was Mirror Twelve!


    He hadn''t let him make a move because Meng Yu wanted to train his martial skills.


    But with him there, they had the most basic safety net. For instance, his keen Spiritual Sense allowed Meng Yu to fight without distraction and not constantly worry about the possibility of enemies suddenly appearing.


    With Mirror Twelve, Meng Yu and Hua Miaochai didn''t have to fear fighting to the death. Mirror Twelve was always watching over the two and ready to step in at any moment.


    This kind of security allowed both Meng Yu and Hua Miaochai to make tremendous progress.


    For example, in the battle where the two of them faced off against three from the Eternal Night Palace and sixteen Foundation Establishment cultivators, they both performed very well.


    Hua Miaochai was not suited for combat to begin with; as a Mage, she was incredibly frail in battle, not to mention her issues with Mind and Nature¡ªit''s not that Hua Miaochai would flee from a fight, but her emotions would definitely fluctuate. She couldn''t bring herself to be ruthless when necessary, worried about this and that when there was a problem, making it hard to make certain decisions. However, with Mirror Twelve anchoring the line, she could still draw on over eighty percent of her strength in battle.


    Don''t underestimate being able to exert over eighty percent of one''s strength in battle. Countless Qi Refinement Practitioners cultivate all their lives, mastering numerous divine techniques and martial skills, but once on the battlefield, they make all sorts of judgment errors and become flustered!


    Her Five Elements Peach Blossom Umbrella, reversing the Five Elements, creating chaos between Yin and Yang, split the three enemies apart, while Meng Yu exhibited even more extraordinary prowess, fighting at one hundred and twenty percent of his capabilities!


    He only used the Wind and Fire Sword Intents because he felt it was enough; he wanted to experience the inspiration at the brink of life and death.


    Being a born killer, the various battles he fought within the Immortal Sect sharpened his swordsmanship to an unusual degree, and in this two-against-three battle, his fighting power played a decisive role.


    Clinging clothes, eighteen falls in close-quarters combat, the Three-legged Golden Crow for ranged attacks, combining Wind and Fire sword techniques smoothly¡ªhe repelled the enemies'' Golden Cores time after time, each instance more ingenious and perilous.


    Nothing could better enhance one''s combat ability than these fleeting moments of life and death.


    The sword that had grown somewhat blunt now shone with dazzling brilliance.


    What was originally an advantageous situation for the enemy turned into two people chopping down a dozen or so of their number!


    The enemy''s sixteen Foundation Establishment cultivators lost half their number, all three Golden Cores were slightly injured, and the only thing everyone could think about this fellow who dared to trade life for life was that he was insane.


    How do you deal with someone who swords it out with you time after time as if seeking mutual destruction?


    In the end, Meng Yu won and then pursued the enemy.


    Then, Mirror Twelve issued a warning.


    Explore hidden tales at My Virtual Library Empire


    The situation was urgent; five Golden Cores had used a special method to conceal themselves and had now launched their attack.


    The message reached both Meng Yu and Hua Miaochai at the same time; the next moment, Hua Miaochai''s Five Elements Peach Blossom Umbrella suddenly closed, and Meng Yu turned and fled with her.


    The three fleeing Golden Cores were a bit stunned, only to find that the imposing pressure from five Golden Cores approaching¡ªit was an ambush by their Sect, but these two had seen through it!


    The battle went from a chase to a counter-hunt; the next moment, the two became the hunted.


    Eight pursued, two fled!


    ...


    Elsewhere.


    "Amazing."


    Their escape drew exclamations of surprise from the surrounding cultivators; Meng Yu was really too impressive.


    Although the Eternal Night Palace was a large sect, it couldn''t prevent other sect cultivators from watching.


    The world is chaotic; it''s normal for young people to struggle in Jianghu and conflicts to arise. But this doesn''t mean Golden Cores can deliberately kill disciples from other major sects in broad daylight, especially when the victim is one of the True Seeds of a sect.


    Beneath notice when away from home, roaming the Immortal Demon World comes with many dangers, so besides instructing their disciples to steer clear of enemies'' territories, the major sects also follow an unwritten rule: do not bully the weak with strength.


    If you bully the weak today, if you kill another sect''s True Seed without reason, don''t be surprised when you face fierce retaliation. If you show reason, others will show reason to your disciples and loved ones¡ªof course, these principles exist among the orthodox sects and local overlords. Loose Cultivators can only rely on luck.


    Particularly when eight Golden Cores come to encircle Meng Yu.


    This was no longer a matter of shamelessness; this was the Eternal Night Palace throwing its own reputation to the ground. When people talk about this event in the future, they will say the Eternal Night Palace really has no sense of propriety.


    Meng Yu is a cut above others and deserves such treatment.


    They all missed detecting the Eternal Night Palace''s ambush, but Meng Yu saw it, showing that his Divine Soul cultivation was incredibly strong.


    ...


    With the enemy now eight instead of three, Meng Yu fled desperately. The battle before had been evenly matched, but now it was utterly unwinnable, not to mention the arrival of five more Golden Cores; even if it had been just one, the situation would have been drastically different!


    The one relief was that thanks to Mirror Twelve''s early detection of the problem, the two had already escaped beyond the encirclement! "Young Master Meng, stop, we can sit down and have a talk, but if you keep this up, don''t blame us for being impolite."


    A Golden Core was calling out from behind Meng Yu, certainly very displeased. This ambush had cost them too much, the reputation of Eternal Night Palace had been completely lost, and yet it had still failed.


    "Meng Yu, do you remember Su Xueyun and the others (Meng Yu saved them from the Wild Wind Thief)? They are now in our hands."


    Someone flew from the side, attempting to block Meng Yu''s path.


    "Meng Yu, if you don''t stop today, those who helped you will all die without a place to be buried!"


    Someone was wailing desperately behind Meng Yu, never having imagined that Meng Yu could escape before the encirclement was formed.


    Thus, they were furiously impotent, so threats ensued.


    In these days, Meng Yu often helped people and made acquaintances, and so, from the intelligence obtained in Western Wastes, Meng Yu was known to be reasonable and sentimental. Then, using these ties to coerce him to sit down for a talk, wasn''t it possible?


    ...


    Two figures traced an arc, fleeing from the enemy''s encirclement.


    Meng Yu and Hua Miaochai didn''t stop; on the contrary, the two of them fled even faster.


    In everyone''s eyes, it now looked as though Hua Miaochai was leading Meng Yu in their escape, but in reality, it was Mirror Twelve who had increased Hua Miaochai''s speed and guided her movements to smoothly shake off the enemy.


    A day later, the two reached a dense forest overgrown with lush ancient trees, a paradise for Hua Miaochai, and far off, around five hundred miles away, the Flying Boat named Solar Eclipse was stationed.


    By then, they could completely rest or return to the Immortal Sect.


    "Huahua, come down and hide first, head over to the Solar Eclipse. I''ll have some fun with them!"


    Meng Yu''s voice was full of immense excitement, joy, and thrill!


    Especially after hearing the enemy''s threats!


    "Alright."


    Hua Miaochai didn''t say much. With Mirror Twelve, she had nothing to worry about. She left the Five Elements Peach Blossom Umbrella and the Storage Bag with Meng Yu, and at the same time, the Divine Sense and Magical Power of Mirror Twelve surged into her body, causing her to vanish from Meng Yu''s sight instantly. She would go into hiding on the Solar Eclipse, waiting for Meng Yu''s call.


    As for Meng Yu, he was currently having the time of his life!


    He hated being threatened by others!


    ...


    "So impressive."


    In the sky, on board a Flying Boat, six Golden Core Masters were watching the combat footage.


    The speaker was a woman with little horns on her head. As the chief manager of the Northwestern region of The Dragon Palace of the East Sea, she had rushed over from another city after hearing the news.


    In the Northwestern territory, despite the vast influence of Eternal Night Palace, it didn''t mean they could cover the sky with one hand. There were several other powers that could wrestle with them. This time, after hearing about Meng Yu''s appearance and his confrontation with Eternal Night Palace, it was natural for everyone to group together to witness, curious about the magnitude of the Divinity Transformation progeny''s prowess. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At the same time, everyone was interested in the unknown True God Transforming Master.


    Although this kid was said to be young, not even thirty, everyone only had one thought in mind upon witnessing his combat scenes.


    "He''s really too powerful."


    While Meng Yu battled Eternal Night Palace, the crowd watched from afar using Magical Treasures, while instruments on the Flying Boat faithfully recorded everything.


    In a battle of two against three, plus sixteen at Foundation Establishment, Meng Yu''s dual-element swordsmanship earned immense praise from the six Golden Cores. Although his accumulation of Spiritual Energy was insufficient and his swordsmanship was nearly on par with theirs (two to three hundred years'' old Golden Cores, ones who had cultivated martial arts), his daring fearlessness, smooth positioning, and even the risky moves like "Eighteen Falls of the Soiled Clothes" left them marveling at the intensity of the divine technique passed down by the True God Transforming Master.


    Everyone knew the importance of strict demands on their disciples, but in reality? The disciples below, surrounded by dozens, even hundreds of concubines and followers, some of them even too delicate, claiming to be celestial beings who would not deign to touch the soil, despising anything that wasn''t ostentatiously luxurious, and preferring to cast spells from a great distance when combating others.


    But look at Meng Yu, the solid foundation he possessed, and everyone knew Meng Yu had valuables on him, yet he just wouldn''t use them¡ªin reality, this time to send Mirror Twelve over, aside from the Magical Treasures on Hua Miaochai, he brought nothing else, the best sword being no more than the Fiery Rock-solid Sword, which was a gift from Sun Bodang!


    The Fiery Rock-solid Sword was known to all, which only increased their admiration for Meng Yu.


    Combat for Cultivators, sometimes like on a battlefield, could encounter very complicated situations. Utilizing whatever was at hand was the correct approach.


    "However... their escape was so fast," one of the Golden Cores pointed at the path where Meng Yu and Hua Miaochai turned tail and fled, "Why didn''t they speed up after chasing for ten days? They could''ve easily caught up with the enemy, so why not?"


    This question naturally elicited an instinctive answer from someone: "It must be that Flower Demon burning her essence to carry him in their flight. Such consumption is enormous and could even permanently impact Cultivation. It''s said that Meng Yu is a man who cherishes flowers and values jade, he probably couldn''t bear to see his Golden Core Maid exhaust her Vital Energy."


    After this person finished speaking, everyone''s gaze turned towards an extraordinarily beautiful woman.


    Yuan Ziyu.

 Chapter 272 All is Void

    Yuan Ziyu was lucky, after escaping from Sleepless City, she encountered this group of people. Since everyone came to watch the excitement at Eternal Night Palace and heard that Yuan Ziyu knew Meng Yu, they naturally treated her with respect and promised to ensure her safety.


    "Meng Yu is a gentle person, and as long as others are kind to him, he reciprocates generously. Over at the Moon-Watching Sect, many benefited greatly from his connections, including many acquaintances from Qi Cultivation and Foundation Establishment."


    Yuan Ziyu didn''t hide much, sharing what she had seen at the Moon-Watching Sect, and even mentioned that Meng Yu was temperate and reasoned even when bullied. That incident at the Sky-splitting Sword Sect really had a justified cause.


    "Ah, such a gentle good child, so he couldn''t bear to sacrifice Hua Miaochai, could he?"


    Dragon Maiden sighed, pursed her lips, and glanced at the Golden Core of the Eternal Night Palace hovering in the clouds nearby.


    In these days, Meng Yu exposed quite a few dark secrets of the Eternal Night Palace, from annihilating sects in secret to various ruthless acts, which was eye-opening for everyone¡ªnot that they were particularly virtuous themselves, but the dominance of the Eternal Night Palace led them to act more decently to avoid being caught in a crackdown or providing the opposition with an excuse to deliver justice and vanquish demons.


    "Hmm, over in the Western Wastes, he is indeed a rare, reasonable person to collaborate with."


    Yuan Ziyu gritted her teeth as she spoke. These people valued her precisely because of her connection to Meng Yu and so on. Therefore, it would be foolish to speak ill of Meng Yu then.


    "Next, Meng Yu should be able to hide. What do you think, will he contact us from somewhere else?"


    A tall Golden Core Cultivator who practiced Body Refinement asked this.


    "I don''t know, but he has a soft exterior and a tough interior. He can''t swallow this insult."


    Yuan Ziyu replied, keeping a secret to herself that she hadn''t shared with anyone.


    Discover exclusive tales on My Virtual Library Empire


    Three hundred Golden Cores working for the Immortal Sect had all received a gag order not to discuss anything related to the Immortal Sect. However, Yuan Ziyu had once overheard a conversation.


    "Meng Yu, that''s the Heavenly Slayer, how can anyone think he''s soft-hearted?"


    "Yes, he''s much tougher than anyone."


    "Speaking of which, the captured girls are really lucky. He''s not the type to spare and pity the fairer sex."


    It was idle talk between two female Golden Cores which she had overheard.


    Yuan Ziyu committed these words to memory; those Golden Cores were convinced Meng Yu was ruthless and harsh.


    Although she also found it strange how Meng Yu could be like this¡ªthe man was lazy and easygoing, rarely engaging in combat, and always smiling at everyone, friendly to all from Qi Cultivation to Foundation Establishment.


    Ruthless and harsh?


    Any dog pulled out of the Western Wastes was far fiercer than Meng Yu!


    Like that time at the Sky-splitting Sword Sect, many shook their heads saying they had the strength to unify the Western Wastes and make the major sects grovel at their feet!


    But Meng Yu continued to conduct business with everyone.


    What kind of fierceness was that?


    Of course, she wouldn''t tell everyone what she had heard, but those words had deeply embedded themselves in her mind, prompting her to inadvertently say,


    "Not necessarily, perhaps he''ll strike back even more ferociously!"


    For some reason, she thought of the recent battle, where Meng Yu repeatedly launched kamikaze attacks.


    "What a joke..."


    The third Golden Core, a beautiful woman, laughed. "Now we have eight Golden Cores, and who knows how many more Golden Core experts are around, not to mention the Nascent Soul True Monarchs of the Eternal Night Palace? Perhaps one is nearby but too embarrassed to take action, otherwise it would truly be a ridiculous situation."


    The other Golden Core experts likewise laughed, finding Yuan Ziyu''s remarks a bit muddled. However, just then, the Golden Core Cultivator piloting the Flying Boat suddenly shouted aloud!


    "A cultivator is approaching, his speed, incredibly fast!"


    Indeed, everyone saw it.


    That was the flight path of a Golden Core Cultivator, the speed was extremely fast, fitting of a high-stage Golden Core¡ªhad the Eternal Night Palace dispatched their top-tier Golden Core Elder?


    Hey, why is it Meng Yu?


    Why is his speed so fast?


    ...


    Soaring in the air, with the boundless earth beneath him.


    Meng Yu felt as if he had returned to the Qingye Small World!


    Back then, he could have chosen not to rush over or repeatedly skirt the edge of life and death. He could have developed in the Great Wu Small World, slowly building like a tortoise, living a happy life till the end, then seeking rebirth.


    But, he wasn''t satisfied with that!


    Just like now, he was very unsatisfied!


    Those people, actually threatening him, saying that anyone who helped him, including those weak women, would all die?


    He obviously didn''t care about their lives, but it rubbed him the wrong way.


    "Because of your request, I won''t enhance your spiritual power but can disguise it as a speed-increasing Magical Treasure, reducing the air resistance in front of you to the lowest, so your current speed matches that of a high-stage Golden Core. However, you won''t have this privilege in battle, how about that?"


    Mirror twelve, reporting the settings for Meng Yu.


    "Good."


    The next moment, Meng Yu was almost face to face with True Sage Puyi!


    The First Sword, Wind-Slicing Strike!


    Mirror Twelve''s biggest advantage was what?


    Was it defeating the three Nascent Souls of the Eternal Night Palace, or helping Meng Yu obtain more Spirit Stones?


    No, while Meng Yu could obtain these things, the true benefit of Mirror Twelve was to help Meng Yu enhance his own combat prowess!


    Like right now!


    True Sage Puyi snorted coldly, flicked his finger, and everything around turned pitch black as he activated the Domain of the Great Black Sun, while in front of him formed a Black Sky Shield that was solidified to the extreme.


    This time among the eight Golden Core cultivators, he was the weakest, but he was also the most cautious one.


    He wasn''t in a hurry. He used the safest method, the Black Sky Shield offered the strongest defense, and the Domain of the Great Black Sun allowed him to manoeuvre freely. Several hundred li away, there were other Golden Core Pill Masters; he just needed to hold on for a quarter of an hour, and they would come to his aid.


    Then, he saw a light.


    The Fiery Rock-solid Sword was ablaze, its bright light radiant like the sun, a Rising Sun was slowly ascending¡ªthat was Meng Yu''s Way of the Dawn.


    Huh?


    Something new?


    True Sage Puyi was stunned. A report of a three against two battle had been sent to him by his senior brothers, and everyone thought that was Meng Yu''s limit. After all, Meng Yu''s combat was dancing on the razor''s edge, but¡­ what was this?


    He certainly didn''t know that at that time, Meng Yu just wanted to practice better!


    No divine technique secret manuals or spiritual medicine or Spirit Pills could replace real combat, and once a cultivator reached the Golden Core Realm, even Mirror Twelve couldn''t perfectly simulate a battle.


    But now, Meng Yu didn''t need to suppress his cultivation!


    Then, a distance of one thousand meters flashed by in an instant. Meng Yu charged like a demon god towards True Sage Puyi and struck with his sword!


    Wind and fire, the two forms of Sword Intent he used most fluidly and coordinated best!


    In the next moment, Meng Yu and True Sage Puyi crossed paths, and the Black Sky Shield of True Sage Puyi gained a crack as if it had just appeared.


    "Return!"


    In that moment just as he brushed past, Meng Yu suddenly performed a one-hundred-eighty-degree turn, his body and bones snapping like a spring in an action called ''Clothes-grazing Fall,'' flipping and brandishing his sword on the way up.


    The Sword Qi was faint, like the trickling of a brook, the True Qi weak, just a flash, and though True Sage Puyi thought he could easily handle this sword strike, he felt a tiny hole appear on the Black Sky Shield, almost punctured through!


    How could this be?


    Water wears away at rock¡ªthis strike¡­ was it the Sword Intent of Water?


    His expression changed, he suddenly remembered Meng Yu''s flying speed from earlier, he was cautious of Hua Miaochai''s sudden appearance, but what if he had guessed wrong?


    All along, everyone assumed it was Hua Miaochai protecting Meng Yu, but¡­ what if it was Meng Yu protecting Hua Miaochai?


    Meng Yu was a genius who had comprehended three forms of Sword Intent!


    He had a bad feeling, he suddenly recalled a storybook he once read, depicting a Sword Cultivator who traversed the world challenging others in combat, always seeking stronger opponents to fight!


    He also thought of how many people claimed Meng Yu''s status as the Divine Child of Transformation was undeserved, considering other sects too had such gifted disciples; what was there to be conceited about, it was merely a fortunate lineage!


    But still, he had already comprehended three forms of Sword Intent while just in the Foundation Establishment stage!


    Wind symbolizes movement, water and fire are two extremes, with Meng Yu''s fire being the fierce Fire Crow, while his water is elusive, weak, almost nonexistent.


    If someone who cultivated both water and fire spells saw this, they''d scream in imbalance, it''s not right, especially with the Fire Crow Sword Technique refined under the guidance of Mirror Twelve, it heavily suppressed the Weak Water Sword Technique, yet this imbalance twisted continuously under the Sword Intent of Wind, creating a distorted, terrifying beauty.


    It was like a sinister hooked blade, a good sword technique if it can kill!


    True Sage Puyi couldn''t decipher Meng Yu''s intention, only understanding that Meng Yu was using him for sword training, so he became even more reserved, waving the Black Sky Shield wider, tightly shielding his body!


    Meng Yu fearlessly charged ahead.


    Meng Yu was alone!


    Meng Yu even did not use any magical treasures or talismans! S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He had a very ominous premonition!


    In an instant, the two clashed over a dozen times, Meng Yu finished his second strike, and his retaliating sword, although letting him temporarily take the advantage, was accompanied by the long cries of True Sage Puyi echoing out, his senior brothers were already on their way!


    Just then, Meng Yu''s long sword suddenly vibrated.


    The brightness burning in the air didn''t dissipate, the faint mist of water filled the air, and the wind was everywhere, following countless specks of yellow sand cascading down.


    "The fourth type of Sword Intent?"


    How could that be?


    In the next moment, the flames on the Fiery Rock-solid Sword receded, and a storm of yellow sand surged forth!


    What was this?


    "All is void!"


    In the next moment, Meng Yu''s voice rang out!


    Thanks to this cautious, careful, conservative Golden Core, Meng Yu launched a series of sword strikes while his opponent stood rooted in place, defensively. Now, with the elements of water, fire, and wind already in place, and the yellow sand falling from the sky!


    The particles of Spiritual Energy in the air began clashing; Meng Yu''s Sword Qi guided them to expand and transform, and in an instant, the red of fire, the green of water, the blue of wind together with the yellow sand, merged instantaneously and exploded with a thunderous roar!

 Chapter 273 Battle Intent Soaring to the Skies!

    On the Flying Boat, everyone was able to see everything very, very clearly.


    True Sage Puyi was on the outer layer of the encirclement, and his other duty was monitoring the movements of the Flying Boat. No one had expected Meng Yu to infiltrate, then start accelerating from two miles away. The winds followed the tiger, and the clouds followed the dragon. From a kilometer away, he unleashed the power of the wind, and then his momentum kept building and rising. In sync with his speed, he charged directly towards the Golden Core of Eternal Night Palace.


    This sword was wind, and when it arrived in front of True Sage Puyi, it turned to fire and some technique akin to the sun.


    This simple sword had already surpassed the level of Foundation Establishment and could battle with a Golden Core. Just as everyone thought Meng Yu would continue to layer this state, the next moment, it was water, it was earth!


    The four forces emerged one after another. Before one had dissolved, the next had already appeared, followed by a thunderous boom akin to a clap of thunder.


    The sound was loud, but very muffled. A darker color appeared beside True Sage Puyi, suddenly expanded ten zhang, then abruptly contracted inward to an extremely dark point!


    This explosion was not outward but rapidly concentrated inwards as if a singularity was absorbing everything, compressing it within, then shattering it!


    Trapped within was True Sage Puyi, who was a fraction slow to react. The next moment, he disappeared within the singularity. Afterward, everyone saw a pillar of light soaring into the sky¡ªthe demise of a Golden Core.


    Just three swords, and in the blink of an eye, Meng Yu had slain a Golden Core Cultivator from Eternal Night Palace!


    Of course, True Sage Puyi had only achieved his Golden Core recently. He should not have been so defensive. Meng Yu''s techniques were too peculiar, and he was additionally distracted by concerns of an attack from the direction of the Flying Boat, among other things. But still, a loss was a loss. A Foundation Builder had slain a Golden Core in front of everyone!


    "Chaos!"


    Someone clenched their fists tightly.


    The grand Dao of the Cultivation World is theoretically understood by all.


    For instance, the Great Five Elements Extinction Divine Light or the Big Dipper Heavenly Gang Seven Stars Sword... The former could be executed by five different Golden Core Cultivators working together, or by one genius who has cultivated each to perfection and then combined them. The latter requires seven equally formidable Flying Swords to form a Sword Array, naturally unbeatable in martial combat.


    But theory is theory, reality is reality. How could someone cultivate like that?


    Yet what did everyone see now?


    Experience more tales on My Virtual Library Empire


    The Four Great Sword Intents, Earth, Fire, Water, Wind¡ªeverything being empty, re-opening the heavens and earth!


    This was supposed to be a Sword Array that required four people working together, but it was executed by just one person!


    Even True Sage Puyi''s Foundation Building disciples who were not far away hadn''t had the time to react before witnessing their master''s death!


    They were so terrified that their souls nearly left their bodies, and they fled with utmost speed towards the distance.


    ¡­


    Meng Yu stood silently in place, motionless, not pursuing the escaping Foundation Building disciples.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to chase them, but the exchange had drained most of the spiritual energy in his body. Moreover, he was recalling the scenes of the battle.


    "There were issues with the transition to the second sword." S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "The third sword, using the Golden Sand Divine Sword to trigger the explosion, posed even greater problems. That Golden Core Master had countless ways to avoid it!"


    "Your ''everything being empty'' is far from perfect. At the twenty-third sword, the transition should have been like this¡­"


    "Shocking Spirit Stab is good. The instant he was about to dodge, you gave him a fierce blow, slowing his action for a moment, which was the key to victory!"


    Mirror Twelve was within his Divine Soul, analyzing the details of the battle. While he didn''t understand ''everything being empty,'' he had seen similar Formations in the Immortal Sect. Also, six thousand years of accumulation allowed him to point out the issues in Meng Yu''s combat.


    "Good."


    Meng Yu stood still, his Divine Sense operating intensely. In battles with others within the Immortal Sect, he would never have used the state of ''everything being empty'' to annihilate his opponents. But now, enemies like Golden Core Masters, who were much more powerful than he was and could be freely slaughtered, were the best targets.


    At the same time, a Superior Spirit Stone in his hand, along with the relentless infusion of spiritual energy from Mirror Twelve into his body, helped him recover his spent energy quickly.


    In life-and-death moments, there lies great terror as well as great opportunities.


    ¡­


    "Why isn''t he escaping now?"


    On the Flying Boat, a junior, having witnessed Meng Yu''s glorious strike, felt nothing but shock. However, seeing Meng Yu just standing there stationary, she couldn''t help but voice her question.


    The pillar of light from the death of the Golden Core rose to the sky, visible for hundreds of miles around.


    Her grandfather was a Golden Core, and in her understanding, Golden Cores were supreme beings whose mere words could change the heavens and the earth. Now, Meng Yu had defeated a Golden Core, but there were still seven other Golden Cores¡ªwhat if they ganged up on him? Shouldn''t he flee right after winning?


    "I think, maybe he''s seriously injured, after all, just now¡­"


    Another junior was about to discuss something when a voice interrupted.


    "Shut up, the next one to speak another word, go to your death," barked a temperamental Golden Core, because everyone was intently watching the vital energy fluctuations around Meng Yu.


    Green winds, golden sands, red flames, green waters¡ªthe spiritual energies were leaping non-stop, forming a beautiful tapestry.


    Meng Yu was not injured; he was reviewing the recent battle! He was even waiting at a distance.


    Suddenly, everyone remembered a possibility¡ªwhy had Meng Yu not used two Sword Intents before, why was his speed so fast?


    Because a woman would only slow down the speed of my sword-drawing, always, it was Meng Yu who protected Hua Miaochai!


    Just then, two figures appeared on the horizon.


    It was another Golden Core from Eternal Night Palace, accompanying an escaped Foundation Builder, arriving at the scene. He had assumed that Meng Yu would have long since fled, but to his surprise, Meng Yu was still there!


    "Be careful, uncle-master, Meng Yu is proficient in four Sword Intents and can even combine them for use!" the Foundation Building Cultivator reported on the recent battle as Meng Yu just quietly observed the Golden Core arriving.


    Unlike the newly achieved Golden Core True Sage of the common benefit, this Golden Core Cultivator appeared ordinary and had a head of white hair, long limbs, and his eyes were filled with a fierce killing intent.


    "I didn''t expect you to still be here..."


    Hong Yunzi placed his hand on the longsword, watching Meng Yu, who floated in the air above.


    "Well, surely you can''t expect me not to strike back? I''m very upset that your people actually threatened me."


    Meng Yu''s voice was equally confrontational.


    The next moment, the battle began.


    ...


    On the flying boat, whether they were Golden Core or Foundation Building cultivators, each one''s eyes widened as they watched the battle unfold.


    Hong Yunzi was one of the most outstanding swordsmen of the Eternal Night Palace, his swordsmanship of such height that he was invincible among his peers in his day.


    "Didn''t Meng Yu''s three swords just now consume more than half of his spiritual power?"


    "More than that. Charging from a kilometer away and delivering three consecutive swords in a mere instant, his burst of speed is a tremendous waste of spiritual power. A normal Golden Core would use up half; it''s impressive that he can even move now!"


    "Also, Hong Yunzi is ready to unleash an attack; his advantage is even clearer. Meng Yu''s ''Four Great Emptiness'' is a deadly move, but it''s been seen, so Hong Yunzi will definitely not stay in place to die!"


    "It''s unfair, really unfair, everyone, I want to help him in a while,"


    Yuan Ziyu suddenly bit her lip, making up her mind.


    She understood clearly what she had missed.


    "No, don''t interfere. If you join in, you might implicate Meng Yu. His depth is impenetrable to me,"


    One of the six Golden Core cultivators, the one with the highest cultivation, took a deep breath.


    "Trust him, try to get in touch with him. The Sky-splitting Sword Sect may have lost, but that doesn''t mean the inheritance has ended. You can still make a comeback completely."


    The Golden Core cultivator held a red longbow in his hands.


    He gazed at the battlefield, his eyes gleaming sharply.


    He had never seen a true Divinity Transformation, but in Meng Yu, he saw a talent that outshone even himself.


    ...


    Meanwhile, on the battlefield.


    "Your sword is weak and powerless!"


    "Your ''Four Great Emptiness'' can''t be executed instantly; instead, it requires several preparatory moves!"


    "What kind of crappy swordsmanship is this? Your talent should follow a focused path!"


    Hong Yunzi was at the second layer of the Golden Core, but he was much stronger than the True Sage of the common benefit.


    As a Sword Cultivator, his combat power and the concept of power were completely different from the True Sage''s. The Black Sun Godblade could be summoned or retracted in an instant, and he also cultivated several different types of swordsmanship. His accumulation of spiritual energy far exceeded Meng Yu''s, and no matter how clever Meng Yu''s moves, they couldn''t face him head-on!


    Anyone who diligently cultivates several sword techniques to the Golden Core stage would achieve an otherworldly understanding on that path.


    He even had the leisure to mock Meng Yu, constantly provoking him.


    Yet, to the watching Golden Core cultivators, the only thought was, you, a middle-stage Golden Core, are fighting a sixth-layer Foundation Building expert using an ordinary longsword, and you have the face to say this?


    Sword light crisscrossed, and Meng Yu''s response was actually very dignified.


    "Right, right, right!"


    "Good, good, good!"


    "Thanks for the advice!"


    Meng Yu didn''t argue back with a single word. If you can win, then win; if you can''t beat it, you lose. To meet such an opponent was a delight for him!


    Fighting a powerful enemy, you discover where your weaknesses lie.


    This was a tough nut to crack! His ''Four Great Emptiness'' sword technique he couldn''t bring to bear: every time he tried to use it, the opponent would either preemptively disrupt it or happen to deviate from the center of the attack¡ªthus, if he managed to execute it, right after his strongest moment would come his weakest, and then it would be his opponent''s turn to finish him off!


    But this was good!


    ''Four Great Emptiness'' might be his trump card, but it didn''t mean he lacked other sword techniques. Whether it was the combination of Wind and Fire, the intermingling of Water and Fire, the envelopment of Wind and Sand, or the Misty Rain Veil, he alternated between two different Sword Intents and combined them into various moves.


    Whether it was the ''Lone Smoke of the Desert'' or the ''Whirlwind Flame Sword''¡­ these sword techniques became smoother with each use, especially under the pressure of life and death¡ªhe was incredibly grateful!


    The strongest sword technique wasn''t always the most effective. The battle with Hong Yunzi thrilled him.


    "There''s another enemy coming; time to run,"


    The next moment, Mirror Twelve issued a warning.


    At this moment, however, Hong Yunzi threw caution to the wind, standing in front of Meng Yu. His companions had arrived; if he could just hold Meng Yu off for twenty moves, Meng Yu wouldn''t be able to escape.


    Meng Yu fought with equal desperation. The Sword Intents of Wind, Fire, and Water fused into one, Water and Fire stimulating each other, Wind sweeping away the remnants. Nine parts strong Fire and one part weak Water formed an abnormal arc, carried by the Wind like a curved hook, striking eerily in a sweep.


    Under the lingering crescent moon, the hook of a curtain falls!

 Chapter 274 Accelerate, Accelerate!

    Hong Yunzi felt an unparalleled amazement; this sword was simply too beautiful. If it were another Golden Core, it might not withstand it, but he...


    It was at this moment that his head suddenly ached!


    That was the Shocking Spirit Stab. Meng Yu had finally launched such a strike at the most crucial moment.


    In a battle between masters, any negligence is fatal!


    The next moment, Hong Yunzi could no longer focus on Meng Yu. Not only did his figure flee outward, but his long sword sealed the waning moon, and his left hand suddenly turned pitch black, all to grasp that flicker!


    He finally managed to block it, but three fingers flew up into the air and turned into powder before they could reach the ground.


    He was lucky because Meng Yu was in a rush to leave and did not continue his attack; otherwise, the consequences would have been unimaginable!


    "Divine Refinement?"


    Three companions flew to Hong Yunzi''s side, looking at their brother in shock.


    "Everyone, be careful. This guy is a Soul Refining Master!"


    Hong Yunzi took a deep breath. He had seen mental attacks and corresponding Magical Treasures, but someone like Meng Yu who would pick the most critical moment to strike, refining movements to the peak without halting his form, was truly terrifying.


    However, everything was not over yet!


    On the third day, Meng Yu rushed near a Golden Core of the Eternal Night Palace and engaged in a series of sword battles. This time, neither side won, but the Golden Core later told his juniors that if they hadn''t sent him so many videos of Meng Yu''s battles and analyses, plus he had a Superior Spirit Sword, he would have lost!


    On the fifth day, Meng Yu still challenged a Golden Core of the Eternal Night Palace. After a hundred rounds, Meng Yu injured the opponent''s shoulder with a sword, then turned and ran, avoiding the entrapment of the Eternal Night Palace.


    On the tenth day, a Golden Core from the Eternal Night Palace was returning to the sect to report, but encountered Meng Yu on the way and after a fierce battle, the Golden Core started to retreat and escaped to a nearby market for safety.


    In just ten days, four major battles: Meng Yu challenging the Golden Cores resulted in one draw and three victories!


    And with each, Meng Yu''s swordsmanship improved!


    Everyone was utterly creeped out!


    They weren''t afraid of a strong opponent, but this matter wasn''t fun at all.


    To them, it was as if he could have killed you but didn''t, playing with you like a cat with a mouse!


    The positions of the eight Golden Cores of the Eternal Night Palace were secretive, and even with possessions like the Invisibility Talisman and the Pei Leaf among others, everyone was more cautious after the death of True Sage Puyi, never appearing too openly, yet Meng Yu found their locations time after time!


    Continue your journey with My Virtual Library Empire


    Also, Meng Yu had a companion, Hua Miaochai, a Middle-Stage Golden Core skilled in Formation, making her an excellent aide perfectly suited for Meng Yu.


    Since Meng Yu could find the isolated Golden Cores of the Eternal Night Palace time after time, he could have easily taken Hua Miaochai with him to kill them. However, this madman chose to challenge them alone repeatedly!


    What''s more, he didn''t even seek to kill; in the last two encounters, he didn''t use the Shocking Spirit Stab, but simply fought ordinarily, as relentless as a mad dog.


    What does this imply? He was using everyone to enhance his own combat strength!


    Look, that''s Meng Yu''s current level of combat prowess.


    First, an incredibly powerful Divine Sense that allowed him to detect everyone''s presence time and again, though many people believed that Meng Yu probably relied on Magical Treasures. However, the Shocking Spirit Stab he executed proved he possessed mental cultivation techniques!


    You should know that the third Golden Core not only cultivated spiritual Cultivation Techniques but also possessed a Third Grade Magical Instrument, the Seven Slaughter Soul-Devouring Bell. When he battled with Meng Yu, the formidable Seven Slaughter Soul-Devouring Bell couldn''t shake Meng Yu''s Divine Soul. However, it confirmed that Meng Yu''s spiritual strength was even stronger than his.


    Soul Refining Master!


    Second, the Four Great Sword Intents.


    A thirty-year-old youth had mastered four different Sword Intents during his Foundation Establishment. Although these Sword Intents originated from basic Swordsmanship, it was as if someone had combined the Arhat Fist and the Pipa Hand¡ªa robust and a gentle cultivation technique combined to dominate the Martial World. Meng Yu''s combination was impressive too. Moreover, if he displayed another technique, no one would be surprised. Take his "Sticky Clothes Eighteen Falls," for example¡ªa simple technique, yet he practised it so well that many times people thought they had hit him, only to miss.


    Third, his speed of escape. Everyone guessed he had a Magical Treasure for that, but what if he was just relying on his flying ability?


    As for the fourth point, the Burning Lamp Technique, Meng Yu never used it again, but everyone shuddered at the memory of a Blood Demon Sect Elder who was burned for ten days and nights before death ensued.


    Furthermore, some conclusions were slowly drawn¡ªsolid Spiritual Energy, proficient in Formation, extremely strong combat will, never cowering in a life-and-death fight, and so forth! sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Right, up till now in the battle, the Eternal Night Palace had not seen Meng Yu use his own Magical Treasure!


    Even his weapon was just an ordinary Fiery Rock-solid Sword, yet he chose to combat everyone with it!


    The upper echelons of the Eternal Night Palace were also tremendously vexed, the Nascent Soul True Monarch had yet to speak.


    Quite normal, how would a Nascent Soul True Monarch react if he made a move against someone in Foundation Establishment? Just guess how Meng Yu''s Divinity Transformation father would respond?


    The siege by Golden Cores was actually already overstepping the boundaries!


    On the sixteenth day, the seven Golden Cores of the Eternal Night Palace learned their lesson and prepared traps close by for Meng Yu, but who would have thought that on that day, Meng Yu would travel a thousand miles away to a marketplace and kill a False Core of the Eternal Night Palace!


    You all send eight Golden Cores to besiege him, yet expect him to engage in a head-on war with you?


    On the twentieth day, Meng Yu broke into a crucial sub-branch of the Eternal Night Palace, throwing the place into chaos once more.


    On the thirtieth day, Meng Yu sneaked into a Second-Order Minor World!


    The worst fear of the Eternal Night Palace had come to pass¡ªthis shameless Foundation Establishment practitioner dared to do that!


    Central Plains and the Immortal Sect were no different, under the large sects there were also many Minor Worlds.


    These Minor Worlds, some under the protection of laws existing alongside Central Plains, some completely settled in some semi-planes, possessed sizable resources. And the Minor World that Meng Yu broke into had vast mineral veins!


    Meng Yu discarded his battered Fiery Rock-solid Sword and charged directly into this Minor World. The Golden Cores pursuing him stopped in their tracks because if they entered, it would mean certain death!


    Outside, they could suppress Meng Yu with their Golden Core Cultivation, but inside the Second-Order Minor World, ten Golden Cores wouldn''t be enough for Meng Yu to kill. There, in that world, he was the most formidable entity!


    This Minor World, due to remaining laws, only allowed people below Second Order to enter. Previously, the Eternal Night Palace wasn''t worried at all; if any other Foundation Establishment intruders came in, they had more Foundation Establishment practitioners inside and could still eliminate the enemy. But who could have expected that now, this shameless Meng Yu would rush in.


    What to do, what to do?


    This is a Foundation Establishment expert who could stand his ground against eight Golden Cores!


    Who could ensure, in a fight with him, that they wouldn''t receive a sword strike? Or say, could only trade blow for blow! But inside there, once injured, that would be a death sentence!


    A bone-chilling dread surged into the hearts of the Golden Cores of the Eternal Night Palace.

 Chapter 275 A Pair for 12,000

    A group of Eternal Night Palace disciples were patrolling within the Minor World. Although they knew that beyond that barrier lay a world where Spiritual Energy was even more abundant, they actually preferred staying in these First and Second Order Minor Worlds on most days.


    The Law, it was something that countless people abhorred to the bone, yet countless others adored to the extreme.


    The further down one went, the more cultivators recognized the existence of the Law. A large Sect''s disciples liked to reside in worlds where the Law existed, at least placing their families within them, for in times of real trouble there existed the possibility of resistance, and the status everyone enjoyed day-to-day was also valuable because of the Law.


    Just then, everyone suddenly saw a person tumbling through and breaking the barrier to enter!


    ...


    "Thrilling, so thrilling!"


    Meng Yu tumbled and fumbled his way through the barrier of the Minor World but sprang to his feet and swung his fist vigorously.


    He had fought his way along the path, encountering more hardships and difficulties than any spectator could imagine.


    The Golden Cores set bait, traps, and ambushes one after another, and all sorts of Magical Treasures had been used. It could well be said that if not for the early warnings provided by Mirror Twelve, he''d have died in battle long ago.


    Especially toward the end, when he was charging towards this Minor World, the Golden Cores of the Eternal Night Palace went mad, trying to stop him with a frenzy!


    "Mirror Big Brother, aren''t you afraid to come in with me?"


    Experience new tales on My Virtual Library Empire


    Mirror Twelve also entered the Second-Order Minor World with him, or, more precisely, a Second-Order Minor Plain.


    "Afraid of what?"


    Mirror Twelve snorted coldly.


    Right, as long as one wasn''t afraid of death, even those undergoing Divinity Transformation could enter a world free of demons!


    "Alright then, let''s fight!"


    Meng Yu''s voice was filled with passion. His current enemies were a bunch of Foundation Establishment practitioners whose weapons were Second Order, their Arrays were Second Order, and they didn''t even have Divine Thunder!


    So, what was there to worry about?


    It''s a well-known fact that the Law imposed the strictest limitations on the body and Spiritual Energy, but it hardly restricted the Divine Soul and Divine Sense. After all, the human brain is too miraculous. So, in this Minor World, Meng Yu was nearly invincible!


    Over the next three days, the entire Minor World was like it had been impaled by a thick, hot iron rod from behind!


    The first thing Meng Yu did upon charging in was to head straight for the warehouse without any hesitation and showed no mercy to anyone daring enough to stand in his way.


    During these past days when Meng Yu fought against the Eternal Night Palace, he killed dozens of Foundation Establishment practitioners and accumulated quite a few Storage Bags at his waist, and in this Minor World, he was not short of means to carry things.


    Especially with the numerous Qi Foundation Establishment practitioners coming out to stop him; Meng Yu slew them with a single sword strike, directly taking their Storage Bags and weapons.


    The warehouse was quickly occupied by Meng Yu who then pillaged it clean. Afterward, he headed towards the mining veins¡ªthe Eternal Night Palace had captured many cultivators to mine here and had amassed quite a lot as well.


    If it were an external force, no matter how powerful, they wouldn''t be able to break through. The mining area was protected by a large number of cultivators, with continuous reinforcements from outside, and as long as the Golden Core Nascent Soul cultivators defeated the enemy, even the most talented among them would be ground down by the sheer numbers of the Eternal Night Palace!


    But today, all the laws were completely rewritten!


    Or rather, this is why in the Cultivation World, Golden Cores, and Nascent Souls valued talents so much and didn''t just cultivate their own people or, while those young men and women were still weak, turn them into cauldrons or Puppets. Because, geniuses, within the world of the Law, would shine with an incredibly brilliant light!


    It''s just that Meng Yu''s light was far too dazzling!


    This was almost a boring game, Meng Yu''s combat strength was so formidable it brought despair to other Foundation Establishment practitioners. He even had to carefully control his sword skills, avoiding the use of techniques like "The Four Voids" and "The Triple Sword Unity" lest the Law suppress him or Divine Thunder struck him down. But even with basic sword techniques, slaughtering the disciples of the Eternal Night Palace posed no difficulty at all.


    Formations of a dozen people were all killed, and those of a hundred people were broken in one charge. Relying on Arrays to block him, but Mirror Twelve sharply pointed out the flaws in the flow of Spiritual Energy, easily breaking them without effort!


    Now, the Eternal Night Palace had dispatched an army of twelve thousand, based on Foundation Establishment practitioners as the backbone and Qi Cultivation Practitioners as soldiers, into the Minor World, with absolute confidence that they could grind Meng Yu to death with the tactic of overwhelming numbers.


    ...


    Ten or so Flying Boats gathered outside the Minor World of the plain, and many people from different Sects were observing quietly and in detail what was happening below. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This time, it was the Eternal Night Palace that had actively opened access and invited other Sects and powers to witness the event!


    The army of twelve thousand below had more than one thousand eight hundred Foundation Establishment practitioners. The rest were Qi Cultivation Practitioners, who if placed in the mortal world would be considered Innate Experts, and in a demon-free Minor World, any single one of them could face an entire army!


    After the conflict with the Eternal Night Palace, on the surface, it appeared the Palace had only dispatched a few Golden Core cultivators to hunt down Meng Yu, but in reality, considering the terrifying combat power of the three hundred Golden Cores, the Eternal Night Palace had begun to mobilize, including gathering Foundation Establishment and Qi Cultivation practitioners from various places to form a Cultivator Legion.


    The one thing they didn''t expect was that, far from luring out the hidden experts behind Meng Yu, he himself had turned into a great white shark, devouring Golden Cores one after another before plunging into the Second-Order Minor World and embarking on a frenzied spree of slaughter and destruction!


    This completely unsettled the Eternal Night Palace.


    As Foundation Establishment and Qi Cultivation practitioners inside the plain''s Minor World were being killed, causing a scene of utter chaos, the Eternal Night Palace issued the order to engage.


    An army of twelve thousand Foundation Establishment soldiers entered the plain''s Minor World to kill or capture Meng Yu!


    Although everyone knew that once the twelve thousand entered the Second-Order World, they would be unable to use Formations to cast Third Grade spells or attacks, and weapons would mainly be limited to First and Second Grade, no one cared because, when Meng Yu had entered the Second-Order World, he had thrown away his own Third Grade Treasure Sword.


    After all, he was truly alone, wielding various Second Grade weapons, and unable to unleash his powerful moves. Were you still worried about not being able to beat him?


    In truth, the Eternal Night Palace had originally intended to send only a thousand troops, but the leader of the team, known as the God of War¡ªa general who had fought across First and Second Order Worlds for many years, undefeated¡ªadamantly opposed it.


    This commander, hailed as the God of War for his commanding skills, clarified and firmly told the Eternal Night Palace that this would be a death mission!


    Not just a thousand people, even sending five thousand would be a death mission!


    His intuition also felt extremely unreliable!


    When asked for his reasoning, the God of War expressed it was his gut feeling, Meng Yu''s behavior was too abnormal. Simply put, the man had chosen the battlefield, and previously, he had been victorious and recklessly bold. Faced with such an opponent, he would rather wait it out calmly!


    He told the Golden Cores of the Eternal Night Palace that he firmly disagreed with rushing the twelve thousand Cultivator Legion members into battle. Even if from all angles Meng Yu had no chance of victory, he still disagreed. The true role of the Cultivator Legion was to support Golden Core combat, not to delve into burrows like mice in search of death.


    Losing face didn''t matter, as long as strength remained, the main force was still intact, and even a hundred defeats were inconsequential!


    The Golden Cores pleaded three times, but the God of War steadfastly refused, and then his head was chopped off by a Nascent Soul of the Eternal Night Palace, replaced by another commander to lead the team.


    Once the Nascent Soul made up his mind, the people below executed the order without second thoughts. Twelve thousand cultivators entered, beginning their search for Meng Yu.


    Yes, even though they had cut off the head of the God of War, the Nascent Souls of the Eternal Night Palace still respected his opinion. It wasn''t a thousand, it wasn''t five thousand, but an army of twelve thousand cultivators that entered the plain''s Minor World.


    Because of the damn Meng Yu, the Eternal Night Palace had lost too much face. So this time, even if it meant using a hammer to crack a nut, it was far better than the embarrassment of sending in five thousand and then being defeated by Meng Yu.


    The only regret of the Nascent Soul True Monarch was forgetting to ask the God of War, how could twelve thousand lose?


    The legion of cultivators surged mightily into the plain''s Minor World, while Flying Boats and tour groups in the sky closely monitored the situation below.


    Everyone was astounded by the Eternal Night Palace''s despicable and shameless actions¡ªto deal with a single Foundation Establishment individual, they deployed twelve thousand cultivators, and dozens of Golden Cores stationed outside the Minor World, with the Nascent Souls personally presiding. This tactic was truly disgraceful.


    The boats floated in the sky, and then different Divine Senses, through different Magical Treasures, carried out communication and exchange of intelligence. Many were very interested in Meng Yu, because when the intense confrontation between him and the Eternal Night Palace occurred, they were surprised to discover that this person was genuinely straightforward!


    While disciples of Holy Sects and Demon Gate sects boasted various companions, puppets, and subordinates during their travels and attempts at fame, including a plethora of Magical Artifacts bestowed by their sect, Meng Yu claimed to be the son of a Divinity Transformation, but when it came to fighting, he consistently used the regular Third Grade longsword given to him by Sun Bodang, and later did not use talismans or Magical Artifacts as aids, just plainly mowing down his path!


    Everyone was very curious, really curious¡ªwas Meng Yu''s alleged father truly his father, considering how he could bear to see his child so sincere and straightforward?


    "With so many people, how could he win?"


    "This time, the Eternal Night Palace has deployed over eighteen hundred Foundation Establishment members."


    "What happened to the God of War who commanded troops like a deity?"


    "Right, Meng Yu should be hiding now, right?"


    Everyone was abuzz with discussion. Initially, when they learned that Meng Yu had fled to a Second-Order World, many praised his shamelessness, and many had already speculated on what Meng Yu was planning to do next, what he could do¡ªfor instance, continually harassing the Eternal Night Palace around the Second-Order World and escaping into it whenever he encountered powerful enemies, and so on.


    But then...


    "Wait, wait, he... he actually didn''t hide. He went straight into battle!"


    The plain''s Minor World, spanning a thousand miles, was akin to a large prefecture. The leading officer divided the twelve thousand into twelve squads, each starting their march from different locations.


    Scatter the egg yolks, split the earthworms open¡ªit was imperative to kill Meng Yu!


    Also, those fleeing miners needed to be exterminated as well!

 Chapter 276 Knights Do Not Perish by Bare Hands

    "Run, we can''t win this."


    Mirror twelve couldn''t see that far, but he could sense something, especially when Eternal Night Palace used Divine Sense and Magical Treasures to transmit information, which he intercepted and partially decrypted. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Twelve thousand people, they really overestimate you. They divided into twelve squads, with Foundation Establishment warriors as the backbone and Qi Refinement fighters that are elite. The teams are also well-trained. You might defeat one squad, but you will definitely get injured or even suffer from Spiritual Energy exhaustion. I could help you replenish your Spiritual Energy continuously, but I''m very vulnerable in this world, and a single sword or blade could deal me a heavy blow. So, it''s not worth the risk..."


    "That''s exactly why I must fight to the death!"


    Meng Yu took Mirror Twelve from his waist and threw it to the ground.


    "Find somewhere to hide. I''ll take out several of their teams."


    "Do you have any other trump cards?"


    Suddenly, Mirror Twelve asked.


    He remembered how Meng Yu, in Qingye Small World, had fought others, often disguising himself and leading the Death Squad to believe he was at the end of his rope. In the end, he turned the tables on them. The Death Squad suffered a defeat.


    Mirror Twelve had read the detailed reports and was puzzled about the situation at the time. Meng Yu had been hit several times, and his Spiritual Energy should have been drained. How had he disguised himself? What Magical Treasure did he possess?


    "That''s a secret I can''t tell. But don''t worry. If I can''t win, I can still run, right?"


    "What if you die in battle?"


    Mirror Twelve was a bit annoyed, "It would be better for you to take me with you, and then I could wreak havoc far and wide, sweep the Nascent Soul and Golden Core of Eternal Night Palace clean, and you wouldn''t have to do anything to win everything."


    "I refuse."


    Read exclusive adventures at My Virtual Library Empire


    Meng Yu smiled, "The glory is to be sought from the sword alone, and that is what makes a true hero. I didn''t ask for your help to have you kill indiscriminately while I reap the benefits. On the contrary, I prefer to take things into my own hands."


    He wasn''t deceiving Mirror Twelve, who thought he could come here and kill to his heart''s content and conquer thousands of miles. However, the role Meng Yu assigned to him was akin to a portable grandfather.


    Meng Yu didn''t lack Cultivation Techniques or Alchemical Elixirs, but he did lack real combat experience. He didn''t need Mirror Twelve to kill everyone within thousands of miles; he hoped to improve himself through battle after battle, and to use the one year with Mirror Twelve to obtain a piece of invincible Treasure Armor that would stay close to his body at all times!


    "It''s very dangerous."


    "I''ll be fine. In a Second-Order Minor World, a legion, even if it''s a few thousand or even tens of thousands strong, can''t unite to launch Third-Grade or Fourth-Grade powerful strikes here. To beat me, they''ll have to combat me up close just like in Qingye Small World, a fight to the death, and that''s exactly what I am best at."


    "I could also follow you. I..."


    "No need, Senior Mirror. Life and death are decreed by fate, success or failure is in the hands of the heavens. If I lose, then I simply die. What else is there for you to worry about? Goodbye."


    The next moment, Meng Yu burst out from his hiding place and headed toward the distance, where one of the squads was located.


    The killer king of the Immortal Sect finally revealed his ferocious side.


    Meanwhile, twelve hundred people also noticed Meng Yu''s presence. The well-trained soldiers first launched various spells and flying arrows!


    But Meng Yu suddenly had two shields in his hands, and also deployed the Xuanwu Shield among other Defensive Magical Equipment.


    During the previous battle in the Minor World, he had seized many items. Most of them were not suitable for other warriors, but a knight does not perish by bare hands. As the Weapon Master of Immortal Sect, in the Qingye Small World, through countless battles, he used not only swords but also all kinds of weapons!


    Now, he was about to show everyone what being all-around really means!


    The shield blocked attack after attack, and various talismans were thrown out in equal measure. Three layers of gold-threaded soft armor, plus a full set of armor, fended off the flying arrows, and his body charged into the enemy ranks!


    Two longswords materialized in his hands, one of fire, the other of water. With water and fire blending, people shattered, armor splintered!


    Then two more longswords appeared, one of earth, the other of wind. With earth and wind intermingling, a sandstorm swept through!


    In an instant, he had broken through.


    The enemy''s reaction was incredibly fast; the Foundation Establishment cultivators formed a Formation, the Qi Refinement Practitioners were fearless in the face of death. However, if being fearless and well-trained was effective, Meng Yu would have already died in the Qingye Small World!


    That time, it was five hundred well-trained warriors of Qi Refinement''s Ninth Layer, against him, who had not yet reached the Perfection of the Qi Refinement''s Ninth Layer!


    Five hundred elites, those were Immortal Sect-trained, bona fide killing machines. Did the ones before him even have the right to challenge?


    One by one, his longswords were expended, but he still had hundreds more in his storage bag. He slashed through the enemies'' bodies, not even needing to retrieve his weapons; he simply grabbed the enemy''s willow-leaf swords mid-air and counterattacked!


    Are one thousand two hundred people a lot?


    There were less than one hundred and fifty Foundation Establishment cultivators among them!


    Back then, in Qingye Small World, Meng Yu had faced over two hundred opponents, all of whom had higher cultivation than him!


    Someone finally landed a sword strike on Meng Yu, but before they could react, they realized Meng Yu was slippery like a fish. With a twist and a turn, not even a slight wound was left on him, yet he had killed them with a counter strike!


    "Stained Garment Eighteen Falls." Meng Yu didn''t stop cultivating even after achieving Foundation Establishment, especially during his time in the Moon-Watching Sect, he would ask the Golden Core cultivators to spar with him for practice!


    Suddenly, his back hurt three times; that was a flying sword finally breaking through Meng Yu''s defense. Yet, what could a Second-Order weapon achieve against him, a one-hit kill? Or to put it another way, under the protection of armor coupled with three layers of soft armor, it was merely a superficial wound. Meng Yu had intentionally taken the hit so that he could get closer to the enemy and then kill them!


    His longsword danced continuously in his hand, creating circles of light that bloomed like flowers. The enemy''s Foundation Establishment and Qi Refinement Practitioners, never an individual match for him, and from his exchange with eight Nascent Soul Cultivators, Meng Yu''s once-blunt sword was now incredibly sharp!


    Now, he didn''t need any grand ultimate technique; the contest was one of basic skill, defense, and combat techniques!


    The enemy roared, charging at Meng Yu with the determination to die. They must have thought, even if they couldn''t win, they could deplete Meng Yu''s spiritual energy and so on.


    Haha, haha.


    Flesh and blood flew, blood flowed like rivers!


    After half an hour of battle, only a little over a hundred of the enemy remained. Yet, they didn''t turn to flee; instead, they kept their distance, continually shooting at Meng Yu with spells and longbows, denying him the chance to rest and meditate.


    Hmm, there must be high-stage cultivators watching from even higher above. But could this really be effective?


    Just now, Meng Yu had chased these people for dozens of miles. Now, he stood on the ground, yawning with boredom, but unbeknownst to anyone, the hidden Mirror Twelve had arrived.


    He had refrained from letting Mirror Twelve join in battle, fearing someone might harm him with a sword or blade. But as the fight concluded and victory was assured, his Divine Sense communicated that he was hiding in a small pit. Meng Yu made his way there and stepped on it.


    Mirror Twelve was only restricted from using Second-Order and above cultivation techniques and spiritual energy, but that did not mean his pure Great Solar True Fire and spiritual energy weren''t beneficial to Meng Yu.


    This was a healing elixir even better than Superior Spirit Stones, with the spiritual energy of a Nascent Soul Cultivator replenishing Meng Yu''s depletion!


    Meng Yu stood quietly in place, donning a new set of soft armor and armor. He even started to arrange a Formation using the captured Array Plates and such.


    Last time it was an encounter battle, but this time, it was a contest for position. Here he would wait for the enemy''s arrival.

 Chapter 277 Battle to the End

    (It''s been too hot these days; I''m not in my best shape. Today there will be one big chapter of 5,000 words, without breaks. Sorry for any inconvenience.)


    The law loomed over the plain''s Minor World like a disk, and before the battle began, the Flying Boats had received the message. Everyone flew over quickly, and the large Magical Treasures capable of long-distance surveillance turned their lenses to capture the scene below, projecting it onto the Water Mirror.


    One against a thousand, with all sorts of restrictions placed on Meng Yu, like not being able to use his strongest moves or fly high into the sky for fear of breaking the law''s limits. The people above could drop support at any time, and with all these constraints, plus the total number of a thousand people, no one believed Meng Yu would choose to meet them head-on!


    Meng Yu could win, but he had to fight cunningly, charging into the formations like peeling a potato, then killing off small groups of enemies at a time. However, reinforcements were on their way, and to give a simple example: when everyone used Second-order Weapons, the forces exerting on these weapons were mutual. If they collided, damage would occur. What would you do then...


    "Huh?"


    The moment Meng Yu clashed with a thousand men, everyone drew in a breath of cold air.


    This man, this man, he actually charged straight into the Battle Array!


    The swirl of Saber Light and shadow below made the hearts of the Foundation Establishment disciples and the esteemed heirs pound with fear. They had seen these Foundation Establishment cultivators in regular sparring matches where their swordplay was nearly equal, but down there, they were cut down by that man like straw, a swath with every slash!


    A Cultivator does not fall by bare hands; Meng Yu''s use of the sword was nothing short of miraculous. Suddenly, everyone understood why he didn''t use any Magical Treasures¡ªhe was a genuine adversary of a thousand!


    One-against-one combat simulators could simulate well, but in one-versus-many battles, simulators could only familiarize you a little, as there were countless combinations and always unexpected outcomes!


    Meng Yu cut through the Battle Array time and time again, from left to right, from right to left, holding a long sword in his hand, either reaching the pinnacle of skillful combat or engaging in a life-and-death struggle of raw power!


    He was like a fish in water.


    Until he won!


    In the first half-hour, Meng Yu had already secured his victory; in the second half, he was merely sweeping the battlefield!


    Even the Golden Cores aboard the Flying Boat felt chills in their hearts, watching Meng Yu emerge victorious time and again from engagements where life and death hung by a thread. This told them that this man had returned from a sea of blood and mountains of corpses! Stay connected via My Virtual Library Empire


    A master of close combat among those at the Foundation Establishment level!


    Then, what if one day, he achieved Golden Core status? Could he then face hundreds of Golden Cores alone?


    How did he train to such a level?


    How many people had died by his hand?


    ...


    Mirror Twelve reattached itself to Meng Yu.


    The remaining hundred or so enemies were attacking from a distance, a distance meaning at least five hundred meters away, because any closer and Meng Yu''s counterattacks would reach them.


    They tried hard, but so did Mirror Twelve.


    With six thousand years of life and once a True God Transforming Master, how much experience could an old man who had participated in countless battles accumulate?


    For example, in Formation strategy.


    The Minor World of the plains was an important base for Eternal Night Palace. Meng Yu had just looted the enemy''s warehouse, cramming all sorts of Array Plates and talismans inside, and now the duty of setting up the Formation fell to the True God Transforming Master.


    Second-order Formations, a Second-Order World set with a Second-order Formation!


    At this moment, Meng Yu was an unemotional sowing machine¡ªno, an Array-setting machine!


    He tossed down Array Plates one by one, and quickly formed a Yin-Yang Two Elements Formation with twelve Array Plates. Then, to create the Four Symbols, this required four times twenty-seven Array Plates, setting up the Great Formations of Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermilion Bird, and Black Tortoise.


    After the Four Symbols, along with the core in the middle, all linked together, with the Five Elements in place, the Four Symbols became the Five Elements.


    ...


    The Flying Boats in the sky watched intently, with everyone on the communicator chatting excitedly.


    The first minute after the battle ended.


    "Huh, Meng Yu won. Why isn''t he running away? There are two groups from left and right rushing over, flanking him from both sides. Shameless Eternal Night Palace, they watched the battle, air-dropped commands, and told those two groups how to deal with Meng Yu!"


    "Right, they will adjust their strategies and Formations when they come down. Meng Yu won the first fight, but they can change tactics. Whether it''s the Wandering Dragon Golden Saber Formation or the Straight Line Snake Formation, a thousand people attacking from a distance non-stop with various methods to entangle him. What will he do?"


    "Run, run now!" Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This was a group of people who had sympathy for Meng Yu, the Golden Core Six, while many other spectators were discussing amongst themselves.


    The tenth minute.


    "Ah, he''s setting a Formation. Why is he setting up a Formation?"


    "Setting up Formations is troublesome, especially those that can help him. It requires regulating nature''s spiritual energy, connecting with the earthly veins and celestial patterns, not to mention the tremendous amount of calculations involved. His hastily set up Formations now are useless!"


    "Right, I dreamed of being an Array Master as a child, preparing the battlefield with Formations in advance when fighting the enemy, or raising a Formation with a flick of my hand, facing a hundred on my own. But in reality, it doesn''t work. If Formations were that magical, everyone would be studying them."


    One of the Array Masters in the Golden Core Six gave everyone a lesson.


    "The most convenient to use are Formation Diagrams, but their limitations are immense. Now that Meng Yu is in a Second-Order World, all sorts of Second-order Formation Diagrams will likely only block three or five strikes from Foundation Establishment-level attacks.

 Chapter 277 Fight to the End_2

    The truly useful thing for him was using Chain Arrays. Have you seen those Magical Treasures that prohibit Perfection in cultivation? Thirty-six layers consecrated, seventy-two layers to build the body, totaling one hundred and eight layers. Meng Yu now wants to achieve something in formation; for that, he must link up a massive number of formations... Eh, eh, eh? Fuck!"


    While explaining the limitations of arrays to everyone, the Array Master suddenly let out a squeal like a pig being slaughtered!


    You saw that every grain of rice was carved with designs.


    You discovered that the house was actually built without a single nail.


    You tasted stir-fried greens cooked by a top-notch chef.


    And a Golden Core Formation Master saw below, where Meng Yu simply and straightforwardly set up the Azure Dragon and White Tiger formations!


    Initially, it seemed to the Formation Master that Meng Yu did not inspect the terrain''s Yin Yang and recklessly threw Array Plates. But when Meng Yu (Mirror Twelve) connected the formations with Spiritual Energy, he suddenly understood.


    The Array Master fell silent, staring intently at the scene as if he were looking at the most precious thing.


    His disciples wanted to say something yet dared not speak, merely quietly watching Meng Yu arrange the formations.


    It was merely his especially fast speed while setting up the formations.


    It was just throwing down the Array Plates and casually activating them to connect with Spiritual Energy.


    It was merely while under enemy interference, not even looking, Array Plates floating beside his body, sometimes two, sometimes three, even sometimes seven or eight, falling to the ground in a mysterious rhythm.


    It was simple, they could also do it under certain extreme conditions.


    This plate of beef in oyster sauce, the oil blazed and then was poured into stir, clockwise five times, counterclockwise four times, scooped up directly, and served on a plate.


    Is that not very simple?


    But in the south, the master chef would stir four times to the left, four times to the right, and stir less because it''s hotter in the south!


    This master chef''s beef in oyster sauce traveled the whole world, different places with different methods: one way over firewood stoves, another over gas stoves, another on a hot plate, and the different beef was yet another way!


    Formations were the same.


    Masters impart the craft, but personal practice is up to the individual, especially in arranging formations. What is in books, what teachers say, all seem great, but when it really comes to use, all kinds of disarray arise, but now, what did everyone see?


    Meng Yu, with both hands, simultaneously stir-frying twelve plates of beef in oyster sauce, each Array Plate arranged in regulation, yet it was the optimal solution, almost as soon as it touched down it connected with Spiritual Energy, each small array beginning to operate immediately!


    Golden Core Masters could also set up such formations, but he needed to carefully explore for a few days, adjust his condition, then spend several more days carefully arranging, slowly achieving perfection. But now, Meng Yu, like a whipped fast ox, dashed out three hundred yards!


    Hm, enemies were coming from both sides. Under life-threatening pressure, such madness was normal. No, it was not normal at all. How could an ox run three hundred yards?


    The twentieth minute.


    Meng Yu''s first Two Elements, Four Symbols, and Five Phases Array was successfully set up. He remained calm and collected, but the observing Array Master was already covered in cold sweat.


    Meng Yu took twenty minutes, but it felt like twenty years to him.


    Not a single mistake, not a single error. With such speed, such technique, many arrangements'' sequences and thoughts he still could not grasp, but what he did understand, he could only marvel at how awesome Meng Yu was.


    "Why have you never mentioned that he is an Array Master?"


    The Golden Core True Sage suddenly turned and looked at Yuan Ziyu.


    "He... He knows a bit about formations, but how brilliant is he?"


    Yuan Ziyu knew the Golden Core True Sage''s astonishment and understood that Meng Yu''s skill in formations must be formidable, but... she didn''t know how to arrange formations. She had only heard that Bai Qianqian had fallen in love with him by discussing formations and then developing feelings.


    "So this is how he and Bai Qianqian first met."


    The Golden Core True Sage suddenly had an epiphany, no wonder.


    "Bai Qianqian, known as the number one Formation Master of the Western Wastes, her lineage stems from the ancient and esteemed Jade Rabbit Family. I''ve collaborated with her before. This Golden Core True Sage has profound depths in formation cultivation. So, I was curious, how could Bai Qianqian take a fancy to him? Now I understand that Meng Yu''s cultivation in formations is no weaker than Bai Qianqian''s, at least stronger than mine."


    "What?"


    Yuan Ziyu was startled. Meng Yu''s formations were that formidable? Experience more tales on My Virtual Library Empire


    Then, the Golden Core Master saw Meng Yu start arranging the second Five Elements Formation. This time, the method of arranging and sequence differed from the previous one. The steps made him contemplative, and the more he watched, the more he felt it was right!


    "He is much stronger than me."


    The Array Master suddenly became very curious about Meng Yu.


    "How did he cultivate in the Moon-Watching Sect?"


    "Cultivate, he rarely cultivates, usually just Sword Training, reading books, but more often than not, he handles miscellaneous tasks."


    Everyone fell silent. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    You can be jealous of a genius, but you definitely won''t envy a genius who only studies a few hours every day, has mastered dozens of foreign languages, scores perfect marks in every exam, and never boasts, joyously living his life.


    You just want to strangle him!


    "You must have brains kicked by a donkey."


    The Golden Core Lord suddenly said, "Such a person... And you guys from Sky-splitting Sword Sect want to eradicate him completely?"


    He chuckled coldly, wanting to say more.


    Such a Meng Yu, even without the help of his brothers and sisters, with the collaboration of several Golden Cores from the Moon-Watching Sect, how could the Sky-splitting Sword Sect possibly break through the Nine Bend River Formation? Instead, twenty or thirty years later when Meng Yu achieves the Golden Pill of Achievement, he''d likely leave not even chicken or dogs in the Sky-splitting Sword Sect!

 Chapter 277 Fight to the End_3

    "He is really good to you."


    Below, Meng Yu was arranging the formation uprightly, while above, the Nascent Soul Master and many Golden Cores were watching everything.


    ...


    "Ah, if only I had the Blood Sea Grand Formation Map."


    Meng Yu sighed as he took a storage bag from a cultivator''s body.


    Having killed so many cultivators, if he could have the formation diagram of the Blood Sea, he could fill it in right now.


    Outsiders saw him as always busy, but in reality, he was quite at leisure.


    Arranging the formation was Mirror Twelve''s task, and the Spiritual Energy was also provided by Mirror Twelve; he just needed to continue scavenging these war trophies to get more resources.


    "Stop dreaming about the Blood Sea Formation. This way is better for you. Could you bring the Blood Sea Formation into a Second or Third Grade Minor World? Do you want to be hunted by the whole world?"


    Mirror Twelve multitasked efficiently, arranging formations, explaining to Meng Yu, and replenishing his True Qi¡ªMirror Twelve was limited like a faucet with a flow restrictor, but he wasn''t worried about some clever tricks.


    "Alright, the enemy is here. I''ll lurk underground. Divine Sense will contact you at any time. Do you need help triggering the formation?"


    "No need, it would be noticed as abnormal, and besides, I won''t be in any trouble. At worst, I''ll return to the Immortal Sect."


    Mirror Twelve did not object and submerged into an underground fissure.


    Meng Yu took out a small stove from the storage bag, placed Spiritual Water and tea leaves in the teapot, and the small flame in the stove slowly roasted the teapot.


    He had read about Guan Yu warming wine to slay Hua Xiong and found it interesting; now it''s time to brew a pot of tea.


    The next moment, two groups of enemy cultivators had arrived, looking at the well-arranged Great Formation, and, without any hesitation, they began their attack.


    The Nascent Soul Master watched from above, their previous defeat being a disgrace. Hence, this time after the two groups converged, the command from above was clear: Attack.


    Since the battle ended, Meng Yu had been continuously setting up formations non-stop, without a moment''s rest. His True Qi was now exhausted, and both his body and spirit were at their lowest. Now, strike!


    Forget about the Five Elements, the Four Symbols, or the Two Elements Array; even the most sinister formations must follow basic principles. Now with Golden Cores guiding from above and an Array Master within the team, Meng Yu''s formation, although stunning, was a Second Order Formation. Can''t you break through with 2,500 people?


    Moreover, this hastily arranged Great Formation must have many oversights and problems, right?


    "Come on."


    Meng Yu shuddered in his hands and charged at the enemy.


    The second battle was even more perilous. With Mirror Twelve and alchemical elixirs'' help, his Spiritual Energy had recovered by seventy percent, but the enemies had also understood his weaknesses, doubling their numbers and quadrupling their combat power!


    Then, let the battle continue!


    Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermilion Bird, and Black Tortoise, the Five Elements operated, with Earth, Fire, Water, Wind!


    ...


    Half an hour later.


    Meng Yu now had two additional sword wounds on his body, and his True Qi had been depleted by another half, but the enemy''s attacks remained overwhelming and relentless.


    Not bad, not bad at all. The performance of the Eternal Night Palace''s Cultivator Legion exceeded his expectations, but thinking about it made sense, given that there were eyes watching from above!


    ...


    Meanwhile, the Golden Cores in the sky experienced heartfelt pain as precious Foundation Establishment cultivators died below, one future seed after another turned into corpses. A team of more than 2,000, who had thought they would achieve an overwhelming victory, was shocked by the resistance of Meng Yu''s Five Elements Formation!


    Meng Yu, agile as a monkey, blended with the Five Elements Formation, constantly making quick strikes and fighting back and forth.


    Even though the Eternal Night Palace had destroyed two of the Five Elements Formations, they paid a heavy price. Somehow, this man simply maneuvered and transformed it into the Three Talents Formation while continuing to fight, thinking of restoring the destroyed formations (with guidance from Mirror Twelve)! Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The battle was incredibly stifling, like an army that had given up heavy weaponry and entered urban warfare with the enemy familiar with the terrain. Unable to utilize their major moves, the enemy felt like elusive spirits!


    We should be able to win!


    ...


    Another hour passed by, and the blood battle continued. All five of the Five Elements Formations had been completely destroyed.


    "It''s about time to leave," said Mirror Twelve to Meng Yu.


    The second battle was bloodier than the first. The number of enemies had doubled, and their combat power had multiplied even more. If not for Mirror Twelve consistently using Divine Sense to prompt Meng Yu, telling him about the formation''s operation and reminding him of the enemies'' tactics, Meng Yu might have been defeated already.


    "It''s somewhat reluctant."


    Meng Yu''s True Qi was depleted by sixty percent, approaching the red line he had set for himself. His gold-threaded soft armor and armor were covered with scars. The complete immunity to injuries was not intact, and he was almost unable to hold on.


    However, the enemy was also at their limit. Of the 2,500-person team, only over 800 remained. The bravest and most desperate had died, leaving those who had survived a brutal arena, their morale greatly damaged.


    "Yes, it is a bit disappointing."


    These three teams, closest to Meng Yu, once wiped out, would give Meng Yu four or five hours of rest time. Then, whether in formations or recuperation, he could play countless tricks.


    Meng Yu could eliminate these 800 people, thanks to Mirror Twelve intermittently replenishing Spiritual Energy, but if he really fought, all his Spiritual Energy would be depleted. If there were any emergencies then, it would be problematic.


    It''s not worth it. A red line is a red line. Caution is necessary.


    He prepared to leave, even at the risk of revealing his knowledge of Teleportation Magic.


    ...


    Continue your journey with My Virtual Library Empire


    "Everyone, we''re about to win!"


    The team was rallied one last time by a leader from the Eternal Night Palace.


    Eight hundred, enough.


    "Just now, someone struck Meng Yu on the head with a stick, and someone else stabbed him in the thigh. All his Five Elements Formation has been levelled. Everyone, come on, follow me!"


    He drew his sword, unable to retreat or dare to retreat, with Nascent Souls and Golden Cores watching from the sky, winning would bring everything, death would bring compensation, but fleeing would lead to the annihilation of his clan!


    The surge of troops rushed towards Meng Yu.


    The decisive battle was right then!

 Chapter 278 Generous Heart, Thunderclap Tactics

    Wang Sishun gripped a long knife tightly, following closely behind a few of his companions.


    He was a loose cultivator, at the seventh level of Qi Cultivation, with a wife and children, when one day, he was captured and tortured by the Eternal Night Palace, who thought he was a spy from another sect. He cried out his innocence, but by the time they verified his claims, they had already killed his entire family, so they threw him into the mines¡ªsince they had erred, they erred completely.


    He had worked in the sunless mines for three years, witnessed many companions die, until one day, someone killed the overseers and rescued him.


    "Don''t leave the Minor World of the plains, the outside is swarming with Golden Cores, don''t stay in one place, hurry and find somewhere to leave,"


    After Meng Yu gave his instructions, he left them with a good deal of supplies and departed.


    For the following ten or so days, they ate well, drank well, and rested well, until they heard that the massive army of the Eternal Night Palace was approaching.


    So, he prepared for death, joining a group of people intent on taking down a few more from the Eternal Night Palace, a group that arrived at the outskirts of the battlefield and then watched the real fight in utter shock.


    Several times, Wang Sishun wanted to rush out, but the team captain blocked him.


    The team captain was a Foundation Establishment cultivator, his family had been wiped out by the Eternal Night Palace, the men were brought in to mine, the majority had died, and the fate of the women was unknown, a subject no one dared to inquire about.


    The team captain''s spells were impressive, and it was he who used them to conceal their tracks all the way; he led everyone to the edge of the battlefield, waiting for the opportunity.


    "We only have a little over sixty people, rushing out won''t be of much help, if we are to act, we must wait for the critical moment."


    The people, tempered in the mine pits, were each very calm and filled with hatred for the Eternal Night Palace.


    "Everyone, I do not ask you to remember the kindness of Meng Yu, but I can forever remember the hatred for the Eternal Night Palace.


    I''m prepared to rush out and help, dying in battle is merely bad luck. But as long as Meng Yu survives, the Eternal Night Palace will never have peace. If we win, Young Master Meng will surely give everyone an opportunity.


    Helping Meng Yu is seeking revenge against the Eternal Night Palace."


    They all waited by the side, watching the battlefield turned into seas of blood and mountains of corpses, observing the enemy repeatedly being beaten back.


    They could not be hasty, the enemy''s guard units were still present, just one elite team could defeat them.


    Now, as Meng Yu and the enemy entered the moment of decisive battle, they decided to take a gamble!


    Sixty-seven men charged out fiercely, attacking the rear of a group from the Eternal Night Palace!


    Meng Yu''s eyes lit up.


    This new force arrived at an excellent time.


    Great generals often have shield-bearers by their side when charging into battle, and Meng Yu recognized these people; sometimes, Meng Yu only needed them to cover him for a moment!


    "When will the third enemy group arrive?"


    Meng Yu asked Mirror Twelve, who reported that the enemies were transmitting their Spiritual Sense and information to their commanders below through magical treasures, updating them on the situation. Nine squads were rapidly nearing Meng Yu''s position.


    Of course, those above had not considered that Meng Yu would have Mirror Twelve, an extraordinary being capable of capturing the transmission of Divine Sense through the air, so Mirror Twelve promptly provided the answer.


    "At least four hours!"


    At that time, another group charged out from the other side, wielding longbows, frantically shooting.


    Meng Yu glanced at the four-tenths of his True Qi remaining inside him and suddenly changed his mind.


    He was approaching breakthrough at the sixth level of Foundation Establishment. Now, the more exhilarating the battle, the better, especially now with the help of over a hundred more!


    "Charge."


    Meng Yu directly rushed towards the enemy''s formation, perfectly aligning with the reinforcements from one direction. This time, Meng Yu felt that the enemy''s resistance was much weaker¡ªsome even turned to run immediately, while others deliberately slowed down their pace!


    Indeed, after such a protracted fierce battle, those brave and fearless had all met their end in battle!


    And at this moment, Meng Yu even saw, from farther away, many more people joining the fray!


    The Eternal Night Palace had committed too many atrocities; now the miners, the slaves, they were stepping forward!


    All saw the hope of victory, and they were willing to fight alongside Meng Yu!


    As for the Eternal Night Palace, those that remained panicked, at a loss.


    Victory!


    The battle lasted until this moment, within thousands of kilometers, it could be described as mountains of corpses and rivers of blood - it was littered everywhere with the bodies of the Eternal Night Palace disciples. They had even summoned those in charge of perimeter defense, anticipating Meng Yu''s possible escape, aiming for a final blow.


    This pincer attack was simply too deadly!


    In just ten minutes, after a leading Foundation Establishment was killed, the formation of the Eternal Night Palace broke. Meng Yu stood atop the mountain of corpses, looking like a deity among mortals!


    ¡­


    What followed was the eagerly anticipated clearing of the battlefield.


    Stay connected through My Virtual Library Empire


    A large group of cultivators, buzzing with excitement, were looting the bodies of the Eternal Night Palace cultivators, occasionally cheering over valuable equipment.


    One by one, nearly five hundred people arrived in the vicinity!


    However, this was quite normal. The battle had been underway for several hours, and such a commotion would naturally draw many people over.


    "Everyone, thank you for your help."


    Mirror Twelve hadn''t noticed so many people, which wasn''t his fault. Those people had hidden themselves well, and in the Second-Order World, the range of Mirror Twelve''s detection was limited.


    "Thank you, Young Master Meng."


    Everyone quickly and orderly began their work. More than three thousand cultivators had died here, and various spoils of war were dazzling to the eye. No one entertained other thoughts, and there were few who concealed good items for themselves, after all, with the bodies of three thousand cultivators lying about haphazardly on the ground, everyone couldn''t help but steal glances at Meng Yu floating high in the sky.


    "I will patrol the surrounding area to see if there are any remaining enemies from the Eternal Night Palace."


    Meng Yu stood high in the sky while the cultivators below were rapidly organizing the spoils of war, each one ecstatic beyond belief, as they saw many treasures that they had never owned before.


    No one asked how the spoils of war would be divided. This didn''t need to be discussed. In the Cultivation World, the powerful were revered, and the spoils belonged to the person who killed the enemy. Not to mention that many had watched the battle from beginning to end and felt as if they had wasted their lifetimes on cultivation.


    Altogether more than three hundred of Foundation Establishment and over three thousand of Qi Cultivation were slaughtered by Meng Yu alone. Such a fierce figure was unheard of, especially since Meng Yu was only at the sixth level of Foundation Establishment!


    Worried that more cultivators from the Eternal Night Palace might come, the spoils were organized very quickly. Various battle armors, weapons, spirit stones, alchemical elixirs, and so on were piled up like mountains, then placed next to storage bags one by one. Everyone stood tall, looking proudly at Meng Yu descending from the sky, observing him with composure (Mirror Twelve possessed him, helping with healing and replenishing spiritual energy), their faces beaming with honor.


    Meng Yu was very generous. That day, he left behind quite a bit of equipment and alchemical elixirs for everyone, so today, what percentage would he leave for everyone?


    Everyone would remember this moment. A hundred years later, they could proudly tell their descendants that they had fought alongside Nascent Soul True Monarch Meng Yu.


    "I want spirit stones and array plates."


    One by one, storage bags rose up, filling with spirit stones, array plates, and about a dozen outstanding swords.


    "As for the remaining battle armors, weapons, and magical treasures, you divide them among yourselves."


    Meng Yu stated the second matter.


    The people below instantly buzzed with excitement. They were miners and had scavenged quite a lot. They weren''t short on spirit stones, and how could the value of spirit stones compare with these fine pieces of equipment that would directly boost their combat strength?


    "Rewards are given, but some must be punished¡ªyou, you, you."


    Meng Yu pointed out five individuals.


    "Before we divided the spoils of war, I said I wouldn''t treat everyone unfairly, but to not overreach. The few of you have been less than clean with your hands." S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A flash of sword light, and the five were frozen in place, their storage bags at their waists thrown in front of everyone, spilling out a large amount of weapons, magical treasures, and spirit stones.


    "To execute them, does anyone have an objection?"


    While compassionate at heart, one must also be decisive in action.


    Of course, no one had any objections. The original division was Meng Yu eight, everyone else two. Everyone was benefitting from Meng Yu''s generosity. Now, Meng Yu had left the most valuable battle armors, weapons, and magical treasures to everyone else. In terms of value, Meng Yu took three, while the rest took seven!


    Such a benevolent person, how could anyone feel right doing such things? Moreover, what they had stolen belonged to everyone!


    "Young Master Meng, with these items, we won''t fear however many from the Eternal Night Palace come!"


    Some went up to cut off the heads of the six individuals, while others patted their chests, promising Meng Yu.


    "Everyone, the enemy is powerful, we are weak; there is no need to meet force with force. Take these items and scatter. Find a place to hide, ensuring your own safety is the most important."


    Meng Yu kindly explained to everyone what had happened outside.


    As a Foundation Establishment cultivator, he was pursued by eight Golden Cores from the Eternal Night Palace and had fled to this Minor World and then retaliated. The enemy had sent an army of over ten thousand cultivators to suppress him.


    Everyone listened, dumbfounded, and they all speculated who Meng Yu could possibly be.


    They had vaguely heard that Meng Yu was the son of a Divinity Transformation, but is this how such beings cultivated their offspring?


    He had now killed three enemy squadrons, with eight to nine thousand enemies remaining. After fighting two hard battles, he planned to find a place to rest for a while before seeing how things would unfold.


    And for those who came to help, Meng Yu advised them to take the weapons and leave, to find a place to hide, and to never leave the confines of the Minor World plains. Outside, Nascent Souls and even Golden Cores from the Eternal Night Palace had arrived, fleeing now would only lead to a dead end. It was best to fill storage bags with food and clear water, and wait it out for a few months.


    The words of Meng Yu led the cultivators to look at each other, not because they distrusted him, but because¡­ Sect Master Meng was too easy to talk to, wasn''t he? If it were any one of them, they wouldn''t care about the lives of Loose Cultivators and would only use these people to distract the enemy, ensuring their own safety.


    "Young Master Meng, may we follow you?"


    Suddenly, someone asked this.


    "It is too dangerous to be by my side for now, forget it. However, I hope for an opportunity to collaborate in the future. The Eternal Night Palace has done much evil, and I will find a way to deal with it. Don''t be hasty in seeking revenge and instead lose your lives. I too came up from being an ordinary cultivator, step by step; the hardships you all endure, I have endured as well."


    The pot of tea had long been boiling and was now placed in a large cauldron, to which was added plenty of Spiritual Water. Everyone had a cup to drink.


    A cup of tea, a conversation, and after that, they were friends.


    "Everyone, may we meet again if fate allows!"

 Chapter 279 If You Do Not Forsake, I Remain Unregretful

    The cultivators bowed to Meng Yu and then quickly left.


    Meanwhile, Meng Yu continued to set up the formation.


    Soon, Meng Yu received news from Mirror Twelve that the remaining nine enemy squads, although still quickly making their way, had slowed down their pace at best; the slowest had sped up and started to converge, maintaining a solid battle line.


    Quite normal, given Meng Yu had defeated two complete squads, the next force sent would have to be at least three squads; otherwise, another loss would collapse the entire battle situation.


    You could even say that the situation was already teetering on the edge of collapse.


    The sky had completely darkened and nothing below was visible from above. Meng Yu looked up at the sky and smiled before activating the formation.


    This was a large-scale Rain Seeking Formation. Soon after, the sky filled with dark clouds, and it began to drizzle, soon accompanied by flashes of lightning and peals of thunder.


    A night perfect for killing under the cover of darkness, a time for arson when the winds are high.


    He took out a Ten Directions White Cloud Banner, and wisps of smoke began to surround him, concealing his form and erasing his scent.


    He traveled through rivers, lakes, forests, until he entered a cave with passages leading in all directions.


    Tossing the bronze mirror into an underground river, Meng Yu disappeared from view.


    Mirror Twelve would remain in the Minor World of the plains; Meng Yu certainly wouldn''t bring it back to the Immortal Sect. Find more to read at My Virtual Library Empire


    It was too heavy, too bulky.


    Meng Yu would rather abandon Mirror Twelve than leave without the Spirit Stones.


    He had struck it rich.


    ...


    Immortal Sect, Qingfeng Star.


    In a secluded base with no one around, Meng Yu appeared on the flat ground.


    "Ah, I''m so tired!"


    He finally relaxed, checked his surroundings for any abnormalities, and when he found none, immediately fell into a deep sleep.


    He slept for three full days and nights.


    A Foundation Building Cultivator wouldn''t normally need so much rest and should be invigorated with just a bit of sleep, but two months of fighting and countless dangers, especially the relentless battles toward the end, had left him incredibly tense.


    He was exhausted, but he had made it through.


    He snored his way through the sleep, waking up three days later feeling incredibly refreshed!


    This time, he came laden with Second Order Storage Bags¡ªa total of eighty-three!


    They were filled with Spirit Stones, and although there were no Superior Quality ones, the total count was in the tens of millions!


    While it couldn''t compare to the loot from storming the Sky-splitting Sword Sect''s gate, that was the accumulation of a sect over thousands of years. Even a Golden Core Master would hesitate to spend thousands of Spirit Stones on daily expenses!


    As for the Immortal Sect, this wealth was enough for Meng Yu to provide a dowry and marry a Nascent Soul stage wife (provided he was considered sufficiently outstanding and was a green youth).


    Indeed, murder and arson can lead to a golden belt!


    A great pile of Spirit Stones amassed on the ground, shimmering brightly, almost begging for a photo to be taken and shown off. He really wanted to brag!


    But Meng Yu didn''t do so. He was a steady man, and there were more important matters to attend to¡ªconsidering his advancement to the seventh layer of Foundation Establishment.


    Not counting his time on Azure Star, he was now thirty-one in actual age. His earlier journey through Foundation Establishment had gone smoothly up to the Mid-Level, that is, the sixth layer.


    Other cultivators would often reach this stage only around the age of one hundred!


    But now, at thirty-one, he was ready to move into the Late Foundation Establishment Stage.


    For a Foundation Building Cultivator, this was a major event.


    Breaking through from Middle Stage to High Stage in Foundation Building was difficult; many cultivators remained stuck at the sixth layer for decades, and for many, reaching Late Foundation Establishment was a lifetime goal. But for Meng Yu, it was just a matter of deciding to do it!


    In terms of True Qi, the Shaoyang Mysterious Skill could be cultivated all the way up to the Golden Core, and he had no immediate thoughts of changing his technique. With the Way of the Dawn, his Shaoyang Mysterious Skill had undergone a tremendous shift, becoming more balanced and harmonious. This time with Mirror Twelve, he had also learned the wonderful use of the Great Solar True Fire.


    Mirror Twelve wasn''t stingy; he would regularly use the Great Solar True Fire to help Meng Yu refine the Three-legged Golden Crow and naturally also to purify Meng Yu''s Shaoyang Mysterious Skill.


    Initially, Meng Yu''s Shaoyang Mysterious Skill flowed like water, smoothly through all his meridians without end. But after the Way of the Dawn, it had the texture of ironwood. After being repeatedly tempered and refined by the Great Solar True Fire, Meng Yu felt that something very strange had happened to the Shaoyang Mysterious Skill within his body.


    It was now clear and pure and as warm as mercury, like ironwood turned into real steel¡ªor perhaps, a technique similar to the Pure Yang Technique, but even more balanced, harmonious, and adaptable.


    So, it was time to break through.


    There was a Spirit Well on the Spirit Vein in the villa, and Meng Yu used Spirit Stones to further enhance the density of the Spiritual Energy. Other cultivators breaking through from the Middle to Late Foundation Establishment Stage would be anxious, including inviting their seniors to be present, but for Meng Yu, was there any difficulty?


    Scenes from the days of battle replayed before his eyes.


    Fighting Golden Cores, combating legions, on the brink of life and death, never retreating...


    He didn''t sit down to meditate in peace, instead, he stood up and began practicing a series of Fist Techniques.


    "People only know to progress in virtue by sitting still in quiet contemplation, but they do not realize that for the truly enlightened, complete understanding, and wisdom are cultivated both mentally and physically, achieving tranquility in motion, and calmness even in conflict."


    This makes a lot of sense, a sentence from a novel on Azure Star.


    Perfect understanding and wisdom, cultivating both the body and the mind, motion melds into stillness, stirring yet serene.


    The fist is the sword, the sword is the fist.


    The edges of his fists occasionally showed different phenomena of earth, fire, water, wind, lights; Meng Yu threw punch after punch, shattering barrier after barrier!


    Along the way, from White Crane Swordsmanship and Fire Crow Sword Technique to Long River Divine Sword and Golden Sand Divine Sword, along with the various other things he cultivated, they were all converging like hundreds of rivers into the sea, harmonizing into one. After all, cultivation is nothing but a matter of life and death.


    To live is to practice all sorts of cultivation; to die is to fight amidst great horrors and advance against the current.


    Punch after punch, and then another punch, just as it is with one sword strike after another! sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The next moment, his muscles and bones resonated in unison, his meridians burst open, and endless spiritual energy surged into Meng Yu''s body. The Late Foundation Establishment Stage, the seventh level that countless Qi Refinement Practitioners dream of, was achieved by Meng Yu!


    The world seemed much brighter, and at that moment, everything that was previously incomprehensible became clear, with no more hindrances.


    He stood there quietly, applauding himself.


    No one was there to witness, no one there to celebrate, just like the battles before, many thought, was it necessary for Meng Yu? You could have easily enjoyed the success without effort!


    However, Meng Yu always remembered a phrase.


    The way of the Heavenly Dao is to strive, and the gentleman should ceaselessly strengthen himself.


    He was no gentleman, but a person must always strive to become stronger.


    In the following ten days or so, Meng Yu practiced his swordsmanship, his Qi Cultivation, and reflected on the various scenarios in the battles, turning those things that couldn''t kill him into nourishment to make him stronger.


    ...


    The Minor World of the plains.


    Mirror Twelve, bored out of his mind, hid in an underground fissure, waiting for Meng Yu''s return.


    The people from the Eternal Night Palace had gone mad, searching the world for Meng Yu. They had also searched this lakeside, of course, without finding Mirror Twelve.


    Meng Yu didn''t know what was going on, had he negotiated with the Immortal Sect? How many people would he bring next time?


    Well, that was one impressive Golden Finger indeed, battling to death in one world, only to retreat to another for recovery and then return fully revived to slay his enemies.


    The only question was, how long did Meng Yu plan to stay there?


    That guy said it would be about a month before he returned.


    But could one month be enough to integrate all of his learning and combat experience?


    Alas, I really want to sneak out and kill the other side''s Golden Core and Nascent Soul; it''s just that I don''t know when Meng Yu will come back with the people from the Immortal Sect to let this old skeleton contribute one last bit of strength for the Immortal Sect, cultivating more talent.


    ...


    Meng Yu stayed for a full month in a secret base on Qingfeng Star, without contact with anyone, and when he left, it was no different. Once teleportation was available, he returned to... the Moon-Watching Sect.


    Yes, the time in both places was different. Meng Yu had fought with the people from Eternal Night Palace for over two months in that other world, so he could either accrue time to even out later, or simply equalize it anytime, anywhere.


    For now, the one-to-one hundred time-altering Golden Finger must remain a secret, so the latter option was actually the best and most flaw-free method. For instance, Meng Yu had now arrived at the Moon-Watching Sect. If Mirror Twelve knew, he would only think that Meng Yu, that bastard, was hiding too much information, including the usage of the Golden Finger. He could actually travel multiple times or to very distant places. One moment he was in the Minor World of the plains, and the next he had arrived at the Moon-Watching Sect (a few hours difference wasn''t something people would care about, nor could they find any flaws).


    Meng Yu had a villa on the mountain at the Moon-Watching Sect, where only a few Golden Core cultivators were qualified to enter.


    The room was cleaned spotlessly, the bedding was neatly folded, and the vase held the freshest flowers of the day. The living room was where everyone used to love playing.


    Meng Yu accessed the Long River Nine Bends Array and checked on everyone''s situation, seeing how they were doing.


    The Grand Carp Immortal was patrolling and frolicking in the underground water veins; Bu Shixian, after Meng Yu''s departure, often flew high into the sky and circled around; Hu Qingquan was busily refining his new tail as well as handling various miscellaneous tasks.


    When Meng Yu expressed his bestial desires, the three of them didn''t resist but tried their best to accept him, blushing and telling Meng Yu, ''If you do not abandon us, we will have no regrets.''


    They liked the Moon-Watching Sect very much, just as Meng Yu liked it too. Since their male master desired it, they also agreed.


    Having wandered for so many years, this place became their home. Simpler and more dedicated than humans, once they loved you, and once they followed you, they were yours.


    If you do not abandon us, we will have no regrets.


    The warm sunlight poured into the courtyard, the fragrant scent of flowers filling the air, and every moment in the yard held lovely memories. Meng Yu had spent many happy years here with them.


    The Moon-Watching Sect was a tranquil place, the counterpart to Meng Yu''s soul. It was good to cultivate and play here, to live a peaceful and harmonious harem life without taking any risks. Even if the world were to be destroyed the next moment, he would have no regrets.


    A Green Bird landed in the courtyard, Bu Shixian looked on in loneliness.


    Seeing the poplar and willow''s green hue, I regret sending my husband to seek a marquisship.


    Hua Miaochai followed Meng Yu to the Central Plains while she could only stay here. When that guy was around, she felt he was a bad man, but now that he was gone, she realized a bad man is a bad man!


    Then, she saw a detestable guy, smiling hatefully there.


    "Ah Yu, you''re back!"


    She rushed forward and hugged Meng Yu tightly, filled with joy.


    There are some demons with thoughts clear as crystal; once they like you, and once they follow you, they are yours.


    If you do not abandon us, we will have no regrets.

 Chapter 280 The Focus of Thousands, Awaiting the Return

    ```


    The hibiscus were in full bloom, and the warm day rose high, from then on, Meng Yu no longer attended the morning court.


    That evening, parting with Bu Shixian felt like a honeymoon, the two naturally were incredibly intimate together, the room was as warm as spring, while outside, a gentle rain whispered.


    The next afternoon, Meng Yu saw Yu Paopao, Hu Qingquan, and Fairy Taohua, Master Lihua again.


    Everyone was doing well, Hu Qingquan even sneakily used her new tail to poke Meng Yu''s elbow.


    Meng Yu had crafted a new tail for her, and after she had refined it, she felt wonderful. It was a shame that such a good, fluffy, and bouncy tail had yet to be caressed by anyone.


    Last time, Meng Yu was about to make a move on her and Yu Paopao, but he missed by just a little bit, and the fox looked at Meng Yu with a mournful expression.


    Actually, everyone was quite happy to follow Meng Yu. Demons are not as fussy and pretentious as humans. Having received so many favors from someone, they naturally would offer themselves in return; as long as Meng Yu provided meals for the rest of their lives , that would be enough. As for Bai Qianqian, they were all good sisters, and they weren''t competing for any status, so what could possibly be wrong?


    Facing Meng Yu, everyone was curious and wanted to hear what had happened in the Northwest.


    "I was over there getting into conflicts with those people," Meng Yu said.


    Meng Yu narrated to them everything that had happened in the Central Plains Region.


    Fight after fight, danger after danger, he also assured them that he had brought a Spiritual Treasure that would ensure his safety.


    "The Eternal Night Palace over there is quite nice. Do you want to move there again?" Meng Yu asked.


    If Mirror Twelve were to strike at the Eternal Night Palace, the huge sect grounds would offer much better resources after being conquered, such as Spirit Veins, herb gardens, beast pens, and more, all of which were much better than what the Sky-splitting Sword Sect had.


    In the past, there was the story of Meng Mu moving three times for the sake of her son''s education; now, there was Meng Yu moving three times.


    The demons looked at each other and then shook their heads.


    Read latest stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    "Ah Yu, we know you mean well for us, but this relocation is bringing the Moon-Watching Sect close to breaking point. It''s not just relocation of a few hundred or thousand people; it involves the pinpointing of a Minor World, placing various troops, and the enormous amount of work that goes into it. If it weren''t for the cooperation of the Three Great Sects and the devotion and efforts of the disciples, along with various promises, it wouldn''t work out," Hu Qingquan explained.


    "There are many internal issues now. This place is very good for us. We''re still hundreds of years or even longer away from reaching Nascent Soul, so it''s not suitable for us to relocate now."


    "It''s also very dangerous there, and with the Moon-Watching Sect''s size, it would be difficult to get a foothold."


    The ladies were thrilled that Meng Yu remembered them, but they also rejected the proposal to relocate again.


    They were very well-behaved demons. Having their current home was like a dream come true; they could wake up laughing. The notion of getting involved in the Central Plains was far too remote. Instead, they preferred to live their days comfortably in the Western Wastes, especially since Meng Yu could teleport to the Western Wastes instantly, making it even better.


    "We will manage this place well, this is your home," they said to Meng Yu, who nodded in agreement.


    Indeed, no matter how good the Central Plains Region could be, Meng Yu''s foundation was too weak, and he could hardly spare any manpower, especially since Mirror Twelve only had nine months to live, so it was better to stay in the Western Wastes. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Alright, I just want to see how the Moon-Watching Sect is doing, but don''t let anyone know I''m back. This long-distance teleportation is a secret," Meng Yu said.


    "Got it," they replied.


    Yu Paopao happily blew a bubble, and Hu Qingquan wagged her tail, beginning to tell Meng Yu about the recent situation of the Moon-Watching Sect.


    They had triumphed over the Sky-splitting Sword Sect, and there was a mountain of spoils, with all kinds of resources in abundance. Everyone was earnestly improving themselves from top to bottom.


    Ji Qiaoer and another disciple of Bai Qianqian were in seclusion, and it was estimated that within the next one or two years, they would attempt to achieve Golden Core, while a large number of disciples continued their cultivation and had made significant progress in strength.


    ```


    If they succeed, it would certainly be a great thing, and it is expected that within the next twenty years, there will be several more achieving the Golden Pill of Achievement.


    The surrounding situation is also very good. The Three Great Sects and the Twelve Central Sects are behaving themselves, and it is likely that they will be even more compliant after they hear about the conflict between Meng Yu and the Eternal Night Palace.


    With the situation here being satisfactory, Meng Yu was very pleased. After staying for five days and confirming that everything at the Moon-Watching Sect was in good order, he left with Fairy Taohua and Master Lihua, returning to the Immortal Sect.


    ...


    Immortal Sect, Supreme Star.


    More than a month had passed since Meng Yu left with Mirror Twelve.


    The departure of Mirror Twelve was a significant event. The Immortal Sect issued a notice informing the cultivators that Mirror Twelve had gone to the Old Immortal Gate and so on.


    The announcement was a simple notice, yet within the Immortal Sect, a surge of excitement was brewing. The last haul of three hundred Golden Cores from the Sky-splitting Sword Sect had been so profitable for some that it not only brought in a large sum of money but also afforded them the luxury to cultivate without worries about resources.


    Thus, following the departure of Mirror Twelve, everyone in the Immortal Sect knew that the next round of interdimensional zero-cost acquisition was about to begin.


    Everyone wanted to go, but the requirement of feigning death was too stringent. Currently, only those of the Wood Element, the Tortoise Stream, and the Divine Artifacts could pass through. Despite these harsh conditions, all those from the Wood Element and the Tortoise Stream who could make it had come, using all kinds of methods to vie for a spot in the next round.


    Even with Meng Yu''s explicit warning that the second interdimensional work would be much more severe and dangerous than the previous one, as the adversaries were from one of the great sects in the northwestern region, with many Golden Cores including three Nascent Souls¡ªnot knowing how many cards the opponents could play, including any allies they might bring¡ªthe possibility of significant casualties was very high. Therefore, he urged everyone to consider carefully before joining. However, the Golden Cores, one after another, were eagerly volunteering, declaring their lack of concern.


    Indeed, no one really cared.


    On the path of cultivation, danger was always present¡ªbe it demonic possessions, dying on the battlefield, a helpless and natural end, or being captured for crimes¡ªall had been witnessed. As for danger?


    An annual salary of a hundred thousand, a million, or a billion yields different meanings of danger in front of different figures, not to mention the compensation and consolation money that came with it!


    The last time, the boss enabled a damage-free passage and offered a yearly salary of a billion to the workers. So, what is there to fear now?


    Furthermore, there is the golden signboard of the Immortal Sect, with Mirror Twelve around!


    In history, although everyone in the Immortal Sect was mutually disdainful, they would invite Mirror Twelve to be present before a great war, because this Divine Artifact was reliable!


    Moreover, many were worried that this might be the last opportunity for the ordinary workers¡ªah, the Golden Cores.


    Over a month ago, the events of Mirror Twelve''s appearance at the joint conference spread through different channels. After hearing about it, the Golden Cores greatly admired Mirror Twelve.


    Cultivation is a battle for resources. A task that could be accomplished by three hundred Golden Cores could also be done by three Nascent Souls with a hundred Golden Cores. But once Nascent Souls get involved, guess how the distribution would be? Would those old-timers not take advantage of their status as masters, seniors, or their position to claim a lion''s share?


    They take seven parts, and the remaining hundred people get three parts¡ªand that''s from the seniors who are considerate!


    With only about one year left in his life, Mirror Twelve, the senior, announced that he would be the only Nascent Soul needed for this task, and the rest of the places should be given to the Golden Cores.


    The senior endures the hardships up front, and the juniors reap the benefits!


    But after Mirror Twelve, the senior, passes away, what then?


    What reason does Meng Yu have to network with these Golden Cores? Aren''t Nascent Souls and Divine Artifacts more appealing?


    Meng Yu has already reached the sixth level of Foundation Establishment, and the Golden Core is not too far off. Once he achieves it, will he still need everyone''s help?


    Therefore, the registration and competition this time were even more intense than before.


    Everyone is waiting for Meng Yu''s return.

 Chapter 281 Battle Plan, Mount Tai Pressing Down

    Immortal Sect, Qingfeng Star.


    On the planet lay a peach grove, belonging to the property of Bai Qianqian, ten miles of dazzlingly brilliant flowering trees. Yet, should any traveler wish to enter, they would find it protected by a well-laid array, where all manner of trees formed a Vast Woods Heart-Protecting Array.


    Nowadays on Qingfeng Star, there was a rule: if a place was the property of Bai Qianqian and surrounded by an array, one should not try to investigate, especially large arrays that seemed unattended or stretched across dozens of miles. One might encounter Meng Yu''s lair; if such probing was discovered, the consequences would be severe.


    Meng Yu appeared here, scouted the surroundings, and, finding nothing amiss, released Fairy Taohua and Master Lihua.


    In principle, he should have waited a month before releasing them, but he did not wait; it simply wasn''t appropriate.


    With Bai Qianqian and Hua Miaochai aware of the passage of time, Meng Yu did not want them to know he had a month of cooldown time on his side. It was better to be more generous; it somehow seemed better that way.


    Meng Yu trusted them.


    When the two beautiful sisters woke, Meng Yu was organizing the local products brought back from the Moon-Watching Sect.


    Whether it was Grand Carp Immortal, the fox, or the Green Bird, they all appreciated the help provided by the 300 Golden Cores. Throughout that year, friendships were forged, so when they learned that Meng Yu was returning, they prepared gifts for everyone, all with heartfelt sincerity.


    Watching Meng Yu sort through the local specialties and gazing at the stars in the sky, they knew they had returned to the Immortal Sect.


    Life''s encounters were so wondrous; years ago, they would never have imagined such tumultuous lives for themselves.


    The day before yesterday, they were leading teams in killing; yesterday, they were invited by Meng Yu to sit in authority at the Moon-Watching Sect, and so they abandoned worldly affairs and went directly there, living at the other end of the world.


    And now, today, they were brought back by Meng Yu, about to embark on a new grand adventure.


    This kind of life was truly marvelous, much better than the unchanging days at the Immortal Sect, where they lived like auspicious mascots, stagnant as dead water.


    "This time, Mirror twelve has prepared a slaughter at the Eternal Night Palace, and he does this so that the younger generation may all reap substantial benefits," he said.


    They arrived earlier than Mirror twelve and were unaware of many things.


    "Mirror twelve went to the Eternal Night Palace?"


    "Yes."


    Meng Yu explained everything that had happened, as well as the subsequent arrangements. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "There will be great rewards ahead, but of course, our own people should reap the lion''s share. That''s why I specifically came back to bring you here. This time, the Golden Cores will still be led by you two. Is that suitable?" he asked.


    He asked because they were about to undertake heavier responsibilities and might even face Nascent Souls; Mirror twelve was not omnipotent, and no one could guarantee what dangers might be encountered.


    Suitable? How could it not be?


    Discover exclusive tales on My Virtual Library Empire


    Master Taohua was smiling with unmatchable sweetness at this moment.


    Last time, she was in charge of picking people and organizing teams. Even while being fair and impartial, she had met many and formed numerous connections, accumulating a network of indebted individuals.


    "Thank you."


    What could Master Lihua say? She knew that Meng Yu''s kindness was due to Ge Caihua, and this enormous opportunity that had fallen into her lap meant that she, along with Taohua, would stand at the forefront of those in the Wood Element.


    As for the various perks, such as the intensive cultivation at the Moon-Watching Sect, the Spirit Stone salary, or access to browse various secret manuals of the Sky-splitting Sword Sect, these were enviable benefits that were deeply desirable.


    "You two sisters, don''t feel embarrassed. I can''t take advantage of all the benefits, so naturally, I want my friends to share in them. Below is my plan. Check if there are any issues. If not, I need to deal with other matters. You stay here for a month. When I return, don''t make contact with the Immortal Sect or discuss what happened at the Moon-Watching Sect. The more you speak, the more the other party learns about the details. Just say I demand confidentiality; nothing can be disclosed," Meng Yu explained.


    In actuality, Meng Yu quietly retreated elsewhere, deliberately breaking off their deeper speculation, not as a precaution against them but because it was necessary.


    "Are you in such a hurry to leave?" asked Fairy Taohua, smiling as she watched Meng Yu.


    In her eyes, just like Bu Shixian, Yu Paopao, and Hu Qingquan, a certain emotion lingered.


    A month ¡ª if spent here, it was enough to accomplish much, like Fairy Taohua becoming Lady Peach Blossom, or the two of them walking hand in hand.


    "I..." Meng Yu''s mouth suddenly felt a bit dry.


    "I think, we two should have a closer relationship, shouldn''t we?" she said with a flowing laugh, her eyes full of deep affection.


    "I..." Suddenly, Meng Yu''s throat also felt a bit dry, as he glanced around.


    "Don''t worry, Lihua is somewhere else. She felt awkward too. With you and Caihua still unwed, her calling you ''brother-in-law'', plus all the rumors, she chose to leave," Master Taohua explained with a smile. Meng Yu''s prolonged engagement to Ge Caihua mainly stemmed from Ge Caihua''s cultivation technique, which required at least the Late Foundation Establishment Stage to proceed, otherwise achieving the Golden Pill of Achievement would pose problems.


    She leaned her body towards Meng Yu.


    "No, it''s not right," said Meng Yu with a smile, gently pushing her away before turning to leave.


    "The action starts now; you lead the Golden Cores. At this point, if anything were to happen between me and the leader, I would just be disappointing myself. You''re great, but now''s not the time," he explained.


    Meng Yu didn''t say these words out loud. He simply left with unparalleled grace.


    In the Peach Blossom Bay, beneath the Peach Blossom Hermitage, lives Immortal Taohua. She plants peach trees and picks the blossoms to trade for wine money.


    I''m very happy that we could meet at the right time.


    However, I must tread on thin ice even more so.


    I really don''t want to leave.


    ...


    One month later, Meng Yu, Fairy Taohua, and Master Lihua made another public appearance, coming from Qingfeng Star to Supreme Star.


    Many people were watching Meng Yu and the two fairies¡ªespecially Fairy Taohua and Master Lihua¡ªbut however they looked, they couldn''t detect any abnormalities and could only heave a private sigh.


    Some people have weaknesses, but that doesn''t mean they can''t restrain themselves.


    Meng Yu''s meeting with everyone was plain and unadorned.


    Storage bags open one after another. Inside are glittering, translucent spirit stones, poured onto the ground and piled into little hills.


    As for their origin, Mirror Twelve''s voice came from the Memory Stone.


    "This is a vein from the Eternal Night Palace; whether in breadth or reserves, it''s no different from the largest Spirit Vein in the Immortal Sect by Clear Water Lake. The only flaw is that it doesn''t produce superior quality spirit stones," said Mirror Twelve.


    These spirit stones, Meng Yu handed over to Bai Qianqian. Pay taxes? Sorry, this is overseas income. Besides, the Immortal Sect should carefully consider the upcoming actions. Making things difficult for Meng Yu at this time would have consequences.


    "The waters in Central Plains run deep. A mere Eternal Night Palace has three Nascent Souls seated in power, and there are several Minor Worlds and numerous Spirit Vein mines," Meng Yu explained.


    "I got caught up in conflicts over there, some wars broke out, and I am grateful that senior Mirror Twelve helped me solve many problems."


    "I''m staying in that Second-Order Minor World now, fighting against the Eternal Night Palace."


    One frame after another, one segment of footage at a time, Meng Yu played the battle scenes.


    This experience had the bigshots of the Immortal Sect on the edge of their seats, persuading Meng Yu not to take such risks, claiming it wasn''t worth it¡ªwhat if something unexpected happened to him?


    "I''m not afraid," said Meng Yu.


    There was a reason Meng Yu showed this part of the Memory Stone.


    Those bigshots from the Immortal Sect, one after another, wanted to know Meng Yu''s secrets, to take advantage of him, including all sorts of schemes to plot against him. But everything depended on one premise: that Meng Yu was afraid of death.


    If a person is not afraid of death, then they are invincible.


    Meng Yu''s message was clear by showing them the battle footage: Since I''m not afraid to die, stop trying any of your messy tricks.


    "The Great Marsh Dragon stirs in its hiding, a stag is ripe in the Central Plains. I''ve seen the plans you''ve drawn up for the battle with Eternal Night Palace," Meng Yu observed, looking at the plans the Immortal Sect had prepared.


    He shook his head at these plans. They were good but a bit too intricate, not to mention some suggested transporting Fourth-Grade Arrays or allowing Divine Artifacts and others to interfere.


    That''s not good, not good at all.


    "Folks, I will return there to continue fighting alongside senior Mirror Twelve. Next time I come, I''ll bring three hundred people with me, then after another month, another three hundred. When three hundred Golden Core cultivators gather, the war will commence. The battle will last for three months to half a year, regardless of the outcome. How about beginning a retreat then?" proposed Meng Yu.


    After six months, it would be time for Mirror Twelve''s disintegration.


    Six hundred Golden Core¡ªthis was Meng Yu''s plan. Since the enemy was formidable, he would double his forces.


    Then, the discussions began.


    But there wasn''t much worth discussing.


    A project with rich profits¡ªanyone could do it well. The only difference was who to give it to, whether to subcontract it, and whom the client favored.


    The first three hundred Golden Core cultivators from the previous operation had their entries secured; they would be the first to enter. Accompanying their entries were a little gift from the Moon-Watching Sect for them.


    Dear friends, welcome to the fray.


    Three days later, Meng Yu received seven bulging Third-Grade storage bags filled with various equipment.


    This was a complex battle, and Meng Yu was not only preparing to transport six hundred Golden Core cultivators but also to send enough equipment, magic artifacts, and weapons ahead of time.


    As for Divine Artifacts, Nascent Souls, Divine Beasts, or anything else sneaking in among them?


    Sorry, after transporting Mirror Twelve, Meng Yu no longer worried about such things.


    No matter the disguise, once they enter the storage bag, they would have to show their true volume. One Mirror Twelve occupied a slot for transport, turning six storage bags into one.


    So, if there were any other messy things mixed in, there would be a significant discrepancy in the share or weight.


    The reason there were seven storage bags was that one of them was filled with Second-Grade combat puppets.


    The Immortal Sect was outraged by Meng Yu''s approach of taking on a thousand enemies by himself, asserting that there was no need for him to do this!

 Chapter 282 Terrifying Journey, Golden Core Blocks the Way

    Several thousand miles from the Minor World of the plains, Meng Yu''s figure appeared in a certain cave.


    He activated a talisman, and a day later, the Solar Eclipse Flying Boat arrived overhead.


    When Meng Yu initially chose this small flying boat, he had specifically enhanced its concealment and disguised its appearance. It looked unremarkable, and the flying boat had never even appeared before the Eternal Night Palace.


    Meng Yu entered the Sleepless City, and during this time, the Flying Boat quietly lay in wait, waiting for Meng Yu''s instructions until it was reactivated today.


    Meng Yu was also happy because Hua Miaochai was on board.


    That day, Hua Miaochai left Meng Yu on orders to lie low; she carefully hid herself while advancing, reaching a thousand miles away, contacting the Solar Eclipse, where everyone gathered together, coincidentally today.


    This saved Meng Yu a lot of trouble. He gave her some instructions and handed over six Storage Bags to Hua Miaochai, instructing her to continue lying low. After that, Meng Yu did not go to the Minor World of the plains.


    He had progressed from the Sixth Layer of Foundation Establishment to the Seventh Layer, significantly increasing his combat power. He returned to the Minor World of the plains. Given his current combat power, the teams that could have injured him initially were now hardly a concern, but wouldn''t the enemy continue to evolve?


    Find exclusive stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    A small Moon-Watching Sect in the Western Wastes once had a Great Wu Minor World¡ª a tributary world with a population of hundreds of millions. How deep do you think the foundation of the Eternal Night Palace is? Would they not gather more personnel in this period, preparing to strike fiercely?


    Sword Training is not meant for delivering oneself to death; at any time, one must proactively choose the battlefield rather than entering an enemy''s preset field.


    Therefore, Meng Yu continued to stay where he was, and had a disciple of the Moon-Watching Sect hire a Flying Boat, to fly to the skies above the Minor World of the plains. A certain lamp below was continuously blinking, using a password of the Immortal Sect to inform Mirror Twelve of Meng Yu''s whereabouts.


    Be very bold when it''s time to be bold, and absolutely careful when it''s necessary.


    Due to the presence of Nascent Souls and Golden Cores on the other side, Meng Yu would not go over.


    Thus, Meng Yu stayed in the same place for another ten days, until Mirror Twelve came out from the Minor World of the plains. After meeting up, the two headed off in another direction.


    They did not use the Solar Eclipse, as the Eternal Night Palace was extremely irritable now. Running into inspections on the road would be troublesome, and there were reports of several cargo flying boats having accidents, so it was better to travel normally.


    Then, Meng Yu, who had changed his appearance and concealed his cultivation level, a cultivator of the Third Layer of Foundation Establishment, headed towards another city of the Eternal Night Palace.


    Since the main forces of the Eternal Night Palace were in the Minor World of the plains, Meng Yu decided to go further away. If the enemy was east, he would go west. Such guerrilla attacks would also frustrate them, wouldn''t they?


    Mirror Twelve always boldly claimed he could take on three Nascent Souls without a problem, but Meng Yu couldn''t just listen to his nonsense.


    The previous one who believed in the invincible swordsmanship of Crown Prince Dan of Yen served as a lesson. Who knows whether the Nascent Souls might have some secret weapon? S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In strategy, disdain the enemy, but tactically, regard them highly. The so-called revelation of greatness by Mirror Twelve, destroying three Nascent Souls of the Eternal Night Palace at once might sound cool and feel even cooler when done, but a failure would not be cool, akin to the Battle of Fei River in history. Having great power but needing to use it cautiously.


    Meng Yu planned to disperse the Golden Cores and Nascent Souls of the Eternal Night Palace, and then, with Mirror Twelve''s overwhelming power, they could easily win.


    Along the way, there were no setbacks. The Third Layer of Foundation Establishment was enough to ward off various troubles, and with Mirror Twelve by his side, Meng Yu truly wasn''t afraid of any schemes or traps.


    Upon reaching the city, there was a large Flying Boat about to embark. Meng Yu bought a VIP ticket and boarded the Flying Boat.


    The Flying Boat''s destination was a city even further away; Meng Yu was preparing to cause trouble in that Second-Order Minor World.


    As the Flying Boat cruised through the clouds, he could see the lush, verdant land below, with dense forests filled with trees soaring tens of meters.


    The Cultivation World is incredibly vast; sometimes you fly for a long time, thinking you''ve crossed a mountain, only to discover that it''s just one of many hills.


    Humans occupy only a tiny part of the land, with cities scattered across the planet. Most people never leave their birthplace in their lifetime, depending on caravan teams for transport and trade, while flying boats often transport only valuable and scarce items.


    Beyond the cities are plantations large and small. Slave ownership and aristocracy are the norms. The small pioneering families frequently encounter various dangers, but some families eventually stand out and grow strong.


    Qi Refinement Practitioners from the major sects regularly clear the monsters, demons, or ghosts from the edges of the plantations, while those at Foundation Establishment and Golden Core levels are pillars of the community, handling serious threats.


    A million years later, humanity had lost its technological civilization but continued to live stubbornly and hardworking.


    Human life was cheap, with Immortals dwelling above, yet they still protected the multitudes.


    This was a world completely unlike the Immortal Realm, cruel yet captivating.


    Meng Yu was aboard an extremely large Flying Boat, comparable to a hundred-thousand-ton cargo ship of Azure Star, divided into eight layers and serving around six hundred passengers and crew members.


    This place was the best heaven, where Qi Foundation Establishment enjoyed the light on the upper layers; it was the hope of some people, businessmen, and travelers looking forward to better possibilities.


    On the Flying Boat, Meng Yu observed all sorts of human conditions, which reminded him of his own time traveling on starships to different planets of the Immortal Sect. Back then, he was just a Qi Refinement Practitioner, often purchasing a third-class seat, with the neon lights flashing outside, waking up to find only the dark and silent universe.

 Chapter 282 Terrifying Journey, Golden Core Waylay_2

    However, the system had filled Meng Yu with confidence.


    On the Flying Boat, there were people of all sorts. As a Foundation Establishment Cultivator, Meng Yu naturally caught the interest of many. Meng Yu suppressed his cultivation level, appearing to be at the Third Layer of Foundation Establishment, but regardless, a Qi Refinement Practitioner who had achieved Foundation Establishment gains the right to speak. Moreover, the continuous battles two months earlier had bolstered his aura significantly, making him appear not to be trifled with, sharp as a drawn sword¡ªnot because he couldn''t contain his aura, but because there was no need to.


    The battles from the past few days were a treasured wealth. He was tightly focused on absorbing and comprehending them to strengthen himself, ensuring they weren''t wasted as time passed. And what if someone noticed something unusual about him?


    Thus, in the eyes of others, this Foundation Establishment Cultivator was ruthlessly concise in speech and clearly not simple.


    Regarding the continuous battles, Meng Yu heard a great deal of discussion.


    The news spread quickly, further fueled by those with intentions, until it became common knowledge.


    More than twenty days ago (while Meng Yu was at the Immortal Sect for two months, here it had only been about half a day), Meng Yu won two battles in a row, which greatly shocked the Eternal Night Palace and the spectating forces. Although Meng Yu didn''t appear after that and vanished without a trace, no one would say Meng Yu was cowardice. On the contrary, it indicated that he was lying low, preparing to strike the Eternal Night Palace hard.


    Although the Eternal Night Palace reassured everyone that these were just minor setbacks, for the lower-ranking cultivators, these were cataclysmic events.


    Not to mention, among the three hundred Foundation Establishment Cultivators who died this time, who wasn''t a pillar of their family? And what if the Eternal Night Palace lost again?


    This "loss" refers to the Eternal Night Palace losing in the Second-Order Minor World, not Meng Yu defeating the Eternal Night Palace.


    On the Flying Boat, everyone was talking, all feeling uneasy, as if they were aboard a tiny boat amidst a raging storm, unable to fathom what the future holds.


    "Lao Cao, what do you think?"


    The speakers were several young cultivators, chuckling. They were elite disciples of a Sect, traveling under their master''s guidance. They had made numerous friends on the Flying Boat and were particularly interested in Meng Yu, a self-proclaimed Loose Cultivator, whose occasional display of aura greatly shocked even their master.


    "Don''t be formal, just call me Lao Cao," Meng Yu had boarded the boat and changed his surname.


    "Lao Cao, the roasted meat is good, you should try some."


    The speaker was a junior cultivator who had met Meng Yu on the Flying Boat and had been actively serving him back and forth. The young man was at the Fifth Layer of Qi Refinement and his eyes held the foolishness and clarity of youth.


    He was different from these Orthodox Sect disciples; the path of a Loose Cultivator was tough.


    "The way I see it, hiding is the only option."


    The young man had seen Meng Yu''s cultivation level and especially the aura he occasionally displayed, so he humbly served the senior, hoping to get close and receive some guidance from Meng Yu.


    "At this time, one should learn from them, find a place to hide and not show oneself."


    Not far away, there was a couple with a pair of children. They were leaving Sleepless City destined for a city below to seek refuge with relatives, and their whole family was retracting, spreading out.


    "When two giants fight, it''s the grass that suffers first. Now is not the time to talk about traveling or visiting relatives. Do you know how many people the Eternal Night Palace has lost, how many Golden Cores? They are seething with anger right now. Aren''t you afraid that the inspector, a Golden Core in a bad mood, might just arrest you all for mining work?"


    "Not to mention, the war has just begun. You don''t think Meng Yu will swallow his pride and let the Eternal Night Palace overpower him, do you?"


    "Isn''t that so?"


    The sixteen-year-old boy was somewhat defiant.


    "All right, you''re right," Meng Yu spread his hands, too lazy to say anything.


    "Sorry, the kid doesn''t understand much. We really apologize."


    The couple understood better; they were only at the Second Layer of Foundation Establishment, seemingly mythical on their family''s territory, but out here, they were reminded by others, and yet their child had retorted.


    The father promptly reprimanded the child with the flat of his sword, while the mother hurriedly apologized to Meng Yu, their expressions full of sincere fear. Meng Yu''s heart softened.


    "It''s okay. I think you haven''t run far enough. Actually, it''s best to find a place to hide straight away. Don''t mind about losing face. The coming months will be like stormy seas. The Eternal Night Palace might be domineering, but as long as the basic rules of this land hold, what do you think could happen right before it collapses?"


    The couple were taken aback, seemingly still unclear about what Meng Yu had said.


    After all, the powerful Eternal Night Palace had existed for hundreds of years, and no one believed they would suddenly collapse.


    "Hurry and find a place to hide. After the storm comes the brilliant sunshine, right?"


    Meng Yu said calmly, having spent a few days with these people, most of whom were quite decent -- as for others... Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Suddenly, Meng Yu frowned.


    He felt that the Flying Boat had silently changed its direction towards another place, and the Golden Cores onboard were scanning everything on the Flying Boat with their Divine Sense.


    The Flying Boat was comparable in size to a ten-thousand-ton cargo ship on Azure Star, filled with many passengers, and Mirror Twelve had discovered a massive amount of wealth inside when investigating.


    "Two more Golden Cores are coming."


    Mirror Twelve hinted.


    Explore more adventures at My Virtual Library Empire


    Vaguely guessing what was about to happen, Meng Yu just sighed and walked to the porthole to look at the scenery below.


    The young man diligently followed him and handed over the roasted Spiritual Meat.


    Then, he held something in his hands -- three Spirit Talismans, a Golden Armor Talisman, a Godspeed Talisman, and a Concealment Talisman.


    "Trouble is coming soon, hide and don''t say too much."


    The young man quickly nodded in agreement, showing he thought the same.


    Over the past few days, Meng Yu had casually given him some advice, each piece striking to the point, and it benefited him immensely. In his heart, Meng Yu was even more formidable than those in the Late Foundation Establishment Stage, especially after seeing the fine talismans in his hand; he felt confident he had encountered a truly strong supporter.


    "Don''t act on your own, the enemy consists of three Golden Cores."


    Meng Yu''s second remark completely shattered his emerging bravery to rally the tourists, plunging him instead into boundless despair.


    An hour later, the Flying Boat arrived at a canyon, and by then, some passengers were already sensing something was amiss.


    The surrounding Vital Energy had formed a Great Formation, blocking off the area, and several mountains were linked together -- it was the Thousand Peaks Demon Suppression Map!


    "What are you trying to do?"


    One person tried to escape and, not long after flying out, was struck by lightning and turned to ashes.


    "Master Chen, I am a disciple of the White Flower Sect, and this time I am traveling the world, my master and..."


    The woman trying to curry favor was ordered to roll back to the crowd, then the oppressive aura of the Golden Core Master weighed down like a mountain.


    "A descendent of the Blood Demon has infiltrated on board. Now the Eternal Night Palace is conducting a search; any resistance will be met with death!"


    Golden Core Master Chen should have been stationed on the ship, but now he was demanding everyone surrender.


    On the ship, the cultivators were all in uproar, knowing one thing -- life and death should not be controlled by the hands of others; once one ceased to resist, it was like being fish on the chopping board.


    However, at that moment, two more oppressive forces arrived -- two more Golden Core Masters!


    In an instant, many faces turned deathly pale, and even pigs could sense something was terribly wrong at this point.


    Why such a large show of force?


    Moreover, everyone also recalled a rumor that the Eternal Night Palace had recently suffered heavy losses, thus demanding more manpower and tribute from below, and whenever that happened, some very unpleasant things occurred.


    Was there any better target than this Flying Boat?


    Meng Yu had mentioned earlier to flee to a safe place before the storm; actually, many people knew this, so many aboard the Flying Boat were carrying their life''s savings to be taken somewhere else.


    "Master Chen, Master Lin, and Master Su, can you swear by your moral hearts that this is just to check for Blood Demon descendants and not to rob us? If you want money, we can give it to you!"


    This was asked by someone.

 Chapter 283 Fighting while Framing and Entrapping

    On the Flying Boat, there were many people, but the majority were trembling with fear.


    Among them were no small number of high-ranking individuals, including Immortal Masters who could decide the life and death of many. These days, numerous people had flaunted their status before Meng Yu, but now they were as panicked as startled quails.


    Golden Core, the adversary is a Golden Core!


    Although Meng Yu had directly killed a Golden Core cultivator from the Eternal Night Palace, and had once eliminated over thirty in the Western Wastes, the reality was that at any given time, a single Golden Core could intimidate countless others. Bai Qianqian alone had been able to establish the Moon-Watching Sect with just one Golden Core, but now, the Eternal Night Palace had sent three.


    There were at least forty Foundation Establishment cultivators on the Flying Boat, but all wore extremely ugly expressions. As for standing up to confront the Golden Cores, sorry, no one wanted to be that sacrificial bird.


    Even the person who had just asked the question did so through a means similar to the Whispering Secret Technique, instead of standing up directly!


    "I''m giving you fifteen minutes to disembark for inspection. Anyone who runs or hides, don''t blame us for being impolite. They''re all remnants of the Blood Demon," the three Golden Core cultivators floated in the air, paying no heed to the previous conversation, with several Foundation Establishment cultivators behind them. This show of force turned everyone''s complexion ashen. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    So, how about adding a little more drama to this?


    "Don''t believe them. The Eternal Night Palace has suffered heavy losses this time. They''re desperate for Spirit Stones, money, and Alchemical Elixirs. They''ve been given a hefty task by their superiors, and these people are resorting to looting to fill the gaps.


    Do you think they will let you off if you surrender to them? Experience tales at My Virtual Library Empire


    No, the Eternal Night Palace has prepared the Banner of Ten Thousand Souls. They plan to rob you of your possessions and use you to refine the Banner of Ten Thousand Souls, to deal with the future. If you surrender, you will be thrown into it, where you will suffer forever!


    Everyone, we are numerous. If we break out in different directions, some of us will definitely escape. Those who do make it, remember to expose their crimes to the public, let everyone know what they''ve done. The Eternal Night Palace isn''t hunting the Blood Demon; they are refining the Banner of Ten Thousand Souls!"


    Who doesn''t know how to sling mud?


    This tirade was sent out by Meng Yu using the Whispering Secret Technique, his voice unexpectedly coming from all directions. Not only could the Eternal Night Palace''s Golden Cores not locate the source, but the passengers'' faces also turned pale and unsettled.


    Everyone thought the worst-case scenario would be that the men were killed and the women killed thereafter, with the best-case scenario being extortion for money. But this talk of the Banner of Ten Thousand Souls...


    This was a technique of the Demon Gate, and the Eternal Night Palace had once been a branch of it, merely having switched sides and whitewashed its history, and recently several Flying Boats had mysteriously vanished.


    Many were itching to try, their gazes falling upon the leading few Foundation Establishment cultivators.


    Then, a wave of pressure from a Golden Core swept across the crowd, followed by another.


    "The fifteen-minute countdown begins now."


    The Golden Cores of the Eternal Night Palace did not bother to offer any defense. Instead, someone lit a stick of incense in mid-air.


    "When the incense burns out, those who haven''t accepted inspection and who remain hidden will be considered colluders with the Blood Demon."


    ...


    On the Flying Boat.


    Some tried to use the boat''s weapons but found them locked down, others contemplated negotiating with the boat''s cargo, only to discover it had vanished.


    Some loudly proclaimed their titles, in the hope that the Eternal Night Palace would show mercy, and then there were others...


    "Mr. Cao, I beg you to consider the times I''ve served you and lend me a hand. If I survive this, I will repay you with a lifetime of servitude..."


    The young man spoke using the Whispering Secret Technique. He observed Meng Yu''s calmness and couldn''t help but seek greater safety.


    "One must rely on oneself."


    Meng Yu simply shook his head.


    When one is tasked with a high-security mission that concerns the fate and future of millions within one''s race, and one encounters injustice on the journey, when stepping in might cause trouble, should that person help?


    Or to put it more simply, suppose you¡ªa common person¡ªwin a billion-dollar lottery. Then, an unacquainted colleague, while on a trip abroad, boasts about being your friend, leading to his whole family being kidnapped. The kidnappers demand you transfer that billion to them, or else they will kill the hostages. What would you do?


    The young man had taken three Spirit Talismans but still desired extra safety, however, Meng Yu would pay him no further attention.


    If Meng Yu were willing, he could definitely kill these three Golden Cores now, but what would be the point?


    The Eternal Night Palace already suspected Meng Yu was fishing for them, and should Meng Yu truly kill the three Golden Cores, the Palace''s three Nascent Souls would retreat immediately!


    The mere act of a Foundation Establishment cultivator killing three Golden Cores was horrifying in itself!


    "Be careful, hide, don''t stay inside the Flying Boat."


    After saying this, Meng Yu said no more. The Flying Boat was vast; a Concealment Talisman was very useful. If he were smart, he could find a place to hide.


    Meng Yu quietly observed everyone''s reaction on the Flying Boat.


    The quarter-hour passed by swiftly, and the passengers on the Flying Boat had made their decision, to surrender.


    Over six thousand people, including more than forty Foundation Establishment cultivators, had lost the courage to resist. They decided to admit defeat, hoping the Eternal Night Palace wouldn''t be too excessive, just seeking wealth by persecution.


    There were three Golden Cores present, and the Thousand Peaks Demon Subduing Map faintly enveloped the area. If everyone resisted together, some would definitely escape. But the so-called collective resistance was impossible to begin with. At that moment, less than thirty percent would dare to act!


    Under such circumstances, those who resisted would surely die a miserable death.


    Mixed in with the crowd, Meng Yu silently watched everything unfold.


    One by one, the Foundation Establishment and Qi Cultivation cultivators, deflated and despondent, lined up on the deck. After being restrained by the Eternal Night Palace''s disciples, their Storage Bags, Spirit Armor, weapons, and so on were removed, and they stood aside like sheep awaiting slaughter.

 Chapter 283 Fighting and Fleeing, Framed and Trapped_2

    In this world, the deterrent power of the strong truly is overwhelming.


    Soon, it was Meng Yu''s turn.


    A Golden Core floated in the void, accompanied by two Foundation Establishment cultivators with a dozen Qi Cultivation disciples. They were processing the surrendering enemies in an assembly line fashion, casually waving to Meng Yu, but the subtle details betrayed their heightened vigilance towards him.


    Those who attempted assassinations were actively informing Eternal Night Palace about which among the Foundation Establishment needed careful attention, not to mention, the Golden Core who had previously been lurking on the Flying Boat also noticed the anomaly that was Meng Yu.


    The two descending Foundation Establishment cultivators, besides the Golden Core, were the strongest duo present; a man and a woman on high alert while the Golden Core''s Divine Sense also locked onto Meng Yu, ready to make an example out of him should the need arise.


    "Accept the restriction, and after verification that you are not possessed by a Blood Demon, you can leave," said one of the Foundation Establishment cultivators of the Eternal Night Palace. However, Meng Yu did not unbuckle his sword, instead calmly walking over.


    "Great Dao reaches the sky, we each take our own path, how about that?"


    In that moment, Meng Yu dropped his disguise, releasing the aura of a Seventh Layer Foundation Establishment, not to mention his battle will forged from mountains of corpses and seas of blood. Explore stories at My Virtual Library Empire S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Stop or die!"


    The two Foundation Establishment cultivators from Eternal Night Palace unsheathed their long swords. One was at the Eighth Layer and the other at the Ninth Layer; both wielded swords, one Yin and one Yang, their combined momentum locked onto Meng Yu, their auras entwined, ready to strike at any moment!


    Yin Yang Pisces Sword, their coordinated efforts were such that even a Golden Core would have difficulty securing a quick victory over them!


    Meng Yu didn''t stop, but continued moving forward, and then, a flash of sword light!


    One Yin and one Yang, two beams of sword light sealed off Meng Yu''s body, but to their surprise, Meng Yu did not dodge!


    "Is he wearing Treasure Armor?"


    The two Foundation Establishment cultivators furrowed their brows, but their swords were also extremely sharp; after infusing them with Spiritual Energy, they could cut through anything. This person...


    The next moment, Meng Yu, slick as a fish, astutely slid through their Sword Qi, hitting the tips of their swords intentionally!


    No, it was deliberate, intentionally and meticulously planned!


    This was an extremely odd move, leaving the two Foundation Establishment cultivators to react instinctively with a stab.


    Both long swords thrust forcefully but struck the tough Soft Armor, and of course, even the best Treasure Armor would not hold against their strike. However, who would have thought that behind the Soft Armor lay another layer as slippery as an eel, deflecting their attack.


    Eighteen Falls of the Stained Garment, combined with a reckless strategy that gambled life for life!


    The next moment their moves became old, and a beam of sword light flashed!


    This time upon his return, Meng Yu''s equipment was no longer as simple as before.


    For example, the long sword on his back, named "Ghostly Song," appeared quite ordinary, only the tip had a clear, transparent drop, as if there was a notch.


    The sword light shone like water, fleeting past. The Weak Water Sword Technique was the weakest and most gentle, each strike like a droplet of spring water; it was also merged with the Crane Spirit Needle from the White Crane Swordsmanship!


    The sword like a needle, the needle like water, and above all, Meng Yu''s willingness to gamble with his life!


    The Eighth Layer Foundation Establishment swordsman didn''t have time to react before his head exploded under Meng Yu''s sword. The Ninth Layer companion immediately retreated, but still felt the flash of the sword light passing by.


    A single drop of Weak Water, the Crane Spirit Needle!


    The long sword blocked Meng Yu''s targeted strike accurately, yet unexpectedly, the light from the sword split in two in mid-air.


    "Sword splits the light?"


    In an instant, he thought of the advanced sword technique but was unable to guard his chest in time.


    He too was wearing the Eternal Night Palace''s Battle Armor, the black Heart-Protecting Mirror adorned with dense talismans. This Third Grade Magical Treasure had saved his life countless times, but today, it disappointed him for the first time.


    Swift and sharp, the sword light pierced the edge of the Heart-Protecting Mirror, breaking through the Heavenly Silkworm Silk Soft Armor, and the next moment, the sword light exploded in his chest, killing him.


    In a brief instant, two swordsmen perished, and at the very moment Meng Yu made his strike, the Golden Core at the rear let out a thunderous roar.


    "Meng Yu!"


    Had it been a fair fight, the two could have withstood over a hundred blows from Meng Yu''s sword, but now they had fallen straightway. Apart from Meng Yu, who else could possess such a fierce and venomous sword technique willing to trade life for life?


    A sword as wide as a door panel ferociously slashed towards Meng Yu, the Golden Core too being a master of close combat. His eyes bloodshot, the two that had just perished were his favorite disciples.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, a loud bang came from the Flying Boat. The Fiery Divine Thunder placed by Mirror twelve in the engine core detonated!


    "Not good, Eternal Night Palace is trying to silence us!"


    Meng Yu didn''t receive the giant sword but instead ingeniously used the momentum to escape. The just-detected Fiery Divine Thunder, in combination with the Flying Boat''s engine, the shockwave shook the Thousand Peaks Demon Suppression Map!


    Meng Yu''s appearance reverted to normal, a Fire Element long sword appeared in his hand, and his body directly escaped, sword light flashing by, some of the surrendered who had received restrictions were now freed.


    "Farewell, everyone!"


    The next moment, Meng Yu shot up towards the sky, breaking through the Thousand Peaks Demon Suppression Map, flying away!


    Perhaps staying put could have led to various spin-off scenarios, like playing weak to defeat the strong, saving many people, or perhaps even a beauty falling for him. Maybe lurking in the dark, assassinating the three Golden Cores one by one, could have made his reputation even better.


    But Meng Yu did not linger because there was no need.


    The Golden Core wielding the huge sword relentlessly pursued him, and another Golden Core from afar also joined the chase. They were on a private job and could ignore many things, but if Meng Yu were to appear and they simply watched him escape, the Nascent Soul Ancestor would never forgive them!

 Chapter 314 283

    Two Golden Cores from the Eternal Night Palace charged at him, clinging tenaciously to Meng Yu, while the remaining one was striving to maintain order, hoping to recapture those who had been lost.


    Below them, chaos had broken out; some were fleeing, others fighting, and still, others loudly called out for Meng Yu to save them to the very end!


    Unfortunately, Meng Yu turned and fled, this time still not invoking the power of Mirror Twelve, pursued by two Golden Cores like a panicked rabbit!


    He was chased by the two Golden Cores for three hundred miles!


    Read chapters at My Virtual Library Empire


    On the third day of May, when the Eternal Night Palace had dispatched a large force, ready to have a fierce battle with Meng Yu in the Plain Minor World, Meng Yu appeared tens of thousands of miles away from the Plain Minor World, foiling a plot of the Eternal Night Palace.


    All the sects in the world, both big and small, actually play the role of bandits in their spare time, it''s just that some present themselves more gracefully with words like "This item is destined for me, fellow Daoist, please stop," while others, such as the Eternal Night Palace, are less graceful.


    Those who had escaped naturally did not have good words to say about the Eternal Night Palace, unanimously claiming the Eternal Night Palace was making a Banner of Ten Thousand Souls, killing and plundering, and if not for the good fortune of running into Meng Yu, they would have already become brothers inside the banner.


    In response, the Eternal Night Palace firmly rebutted this, declaring the three Golden Cores were in pursuit of a Blood Demon, not for plundering, but no one believed their words, as several merchant Flying Boats had mysteriously disappeared over the past few months.


    In an effort to prove their innocence, the Eternal Night Palace even invited an Elder from the Ten Directions Demon Subduing Hall to investigate, declaring that the creation of the Banner of Ten Thousand Souls was impossible, but, to their surprise, the Elder discovered traces of the banner''s creation, including a failed product!


    The Eternal Night Palace cried foul but found it hard to clear their name of the injustice.


    This was the method of those old coins from the Immortal Sect, Meng Yu''s request to purchase the Blood Sea Great Formation had been unsuccessful, but they actively suggested framing the Eternal Night Palace and even provided a few items seized from other places.


    A poorly made Banner of Ten Thousand Souls, a damaged and unusable Blood Sea Array Chart, fragments of the Nine Sons Heavenly Demon Sword... they told Meng Yu that framing someone wasn''t about whether there were loopholes, but whether people believed it.


    So, during the process of surrendering, Meng Yu sent Mirror Twelve out on an errand to quietly bury the failed Banner of Ten Thousand Souls.


    Meng Yu was not slandering the Eternal Night Palace; the situation that day clearly indicated something fishy was going on.


    Ordinary people split a penny to spend it in halves, and those above were even more stingy and valued efficiency, having captured these people, and unable to let any survive, it would not be excessive to take the opportunity to make some items, right? S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    They hadn''t made a Banner of Ten Thousand Souls, but they had crafted something similar!


    After burying the damaged Banner of Ten Thousand Souls, Meng Yu retreated while fighting with the two Golden Cores and then used the Five Elements Divine Thunder to forge a path, breaking into another Second-Order Minor World.


    The two Golden Cores stood helplessly outside, watching Meng Yu wave at them, and then, Meng Yu embarked on another plundering journey.


    What is the difference between the sixth and seventh levels of Foundation Establishment?


    Through his battle with the two Golden Cores and the act of killing two at the Foundation Establishment level in one fell swoop, Meng Yu clearly demonstrated to everyone how much his combat strength had increased in these short twenty-seven days!


    This Second-Order Minor World was a demi-plane, unlike the Plain Minor World, which had exits everywhere. When they learned that Meng Yu had entered, the Eternal Night Palace suddenly saw an opportunity.


    As long as they blocked the few exits to the outside world, could they not grind Meng Yu to death?

 Chapter 284 The Dark Sun, Terror Descends

    In the Cultivation World, major sects generally show a certain respect for smaller sects because if a Golden Core truly disregards face, various guerrilla tactics can cause immense losses.


    However, the damage Meng Yu had inflicted on the Eternal Night Palace was now insanely ruthless.


    The protected Minor Worlds are often likened to hens that lay golden eggs, making them exceedingly difficult for outsiders to destroy. Even for the most talented of enemies, taking on ten is already quite exaggerated, but what good does that do?


    The Eternal Night Palace could muster hundreds, even thousands of experts.


    But who could have anticipated encountering a freak like Meng Yu!


    "Block Meng Yu, block Meng Yu, reinforcements are on their way immediately!"


    The Golden Core Masters of the Eternal Night Palace issued the order!


    They only needed the people inside to hold Meng Yu back for three days. Then, they could assemble a large army. Moreover, with only three exits in the Muyu Mini World, with five Golden Cores at each exit and a Nascent Soul overseeing the whole, Meng Yu would face certain death.


    ...


    Meng Yu had thought there would be a fierce battle because it was extremely brutal when he stormed into the Muyu Mini World.


    Two Golden Cores fought with all their might to block him, and if not for the hints from Mirror Twelve, it would have been very difficult for him to succeed.


    But when he stumbled and barely made it into the Muyu Mini World, he found, to his surprise, that what lay below was easy mode.


    The Muyu Mini World primarily cultivates Spirit Rice and Spirit Fruits. The Spirit Planting Masters working here, who were well informed, had been listening to stories from the Plain Mini World and were scared witless.


    The Plain Mini World, due to the need to guard against others stealing Spirit Stones, had that many forces. However, their Mini World, with only three entry points, merely strengthened its workforce during the harvest days, and at other times, it had standard staffing, which meant that this Mini World had fewer than twenty Foundation Establishees!


    When Meng Yu broke through the barrier and charged in, the whole original system of the Mini World collapsed instantaneously. Seventeen Foundation Establishees fled with their loved ones at the first chance and then instructed their family and friends, "The Great Demon King Meng is here. You all must resolutely resist, resist, resist!"


    This line, "resist," was repeated three times, enough for even the dumbest of people to understand its irony.


    Don''t resist. Strive to survive!


    Take whatever food and supplies you want from here, sir.


    ...


    Elsewhere.


    "Hurry, let''s go."


    In the Plain Mini World, the orders were issued, and the replenished Cultivator Legion was boarding the Flying Boat to head to a Mini World tens of thousands of miles away!


    Six Golden Cores had already blocked the three exits, with even more people on the way. The Nascent Soul of the Eternal Night Palace had also arrived, sealing the exits tightly. Now they were certain Meng Yu was still inside the Muyu Mini World, only waiting for the Cultivator Legion to deliver the final blow.


    We can''t delay any further. The severe turmoil caused by Meng Yu led to innumerable losses in the economic interests of the Eternal Night Palace. Moreover, the same question was raised numerous times by many, what would happen if Meng Yu, currently at the Foundation Establishment, achieved his Golden Core?


    The troubles of the Immortal Sect from those days were once again preoccupying the minds of the Eternal Night Palace.


    The Cultivator Legion had lost over three thousand men earlier, but in these days they had replenished with ten thousand men. The Eternal Night Palace had pulled key members from various places, originally planning to block Meng Yu in the Plain Mini World, but now redirecting them to the Muyu Mini World proved timely.


    The legion, consisting of 20,000 members, boarded five of the Eternal Night Palace''s large battle flying boats. Each flying boat was anchored by a Golden Core Master, and these war machines were also equipped with various Divine Thunders and heavy cannons!


    The strategist responsible for the planning rapidly managed the boarding of the 20,000 soldiers onto different flying boats according to a data model for the optimal solution. Ming Yu, a cultivator at the Peak of Golden Core, stood high in the sky, allowing each cultivator to witness his figure.


    The Eternal Night Palace would not only remain intact but would exist forever!


    Each large battle flying boat, a magic artifact long-crafted by the Eternal Night Palace, was densely inscribed with layers of talismans. The light wings extended for dozens of miles. When such a body, as large as a small mountain, appeared in the sky, countless people marveled.


    These were the trump card magical treasures of the Eternal Night Palace. Compared to these, other flying boats seemed like small sampans facing an aircraft carrier. The oldest of them had a lifespan that had reached two thousand years, and its hull had undergone countless upgrades. The inside was fully equipped, just like a mini sect!


    "The Eternal Night Palace... they''re really desperate..."


    Yuan Ziyu looked at the distant flying boat and thought of Meng Yu. The young Foundation Establishment cultivator had no good days ahead. The ship-like behemoths would block every path. The Microparticle Five-Element Breakdown Cannon would lock onto everything. More Golden Core cultivators of the Eternal Night Palace would join the hunting teams. The Eternal Night Palace, a giant beast that had existed for thousands of years, had finally mobilized!


    "That warship, just starting up to normal operation, takes half a month..."


    "Once they take flight, their speed is beyond what any Golden Core Expert can match. Did you see those tens of miles long light wings?" S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I''ve heard they have terrifying heavy cannons specifically designed to break open the sect arrays..."


    Everyone discussed heatedly, and Yuan Ziyu felt a chill throughout his body.


    Meng Yu, can he win, can he escape this time?


    ...


    The five flying boats traveled swiftly, and the first three days passed without incident, but everything changed at noon on the fourth day.


    The fleet captain chose the fastest route, and the flying boats reached an area above the Black Forest. The trees below, ranging from tens to hundreds of meters in height, blocked out the sky. Who knew how many malevolent and terrifying beings lurked within, so much so that even the Golden Cores of the Eternal Night Palace dared not delve too deeply.


    Explore new worlds at My Virtual Library Empire


    However, to those on the flying boats, this was merely a beautiful sight to enjoy. A Foundation Establishment cultivator narrated to everyone the horrors of the world below, the surrounding yields, and the terrifying dark arts. The miasma and specter mists were greatly feared, but he reassured everyone with a laugh that there was no need for alarm. It was midday, the sun was high in the sky, and those dreadful beings lurking deep in the forest wouldn''t dare venture out, especially since they were thousands of meters in the high sky, altogether safe.


    However, at that moment, someone suddenly felt puzzled. Why isn''t the sunlight intense? It feels foggy as if it were an overcast day?


    In the Cultivation World, the Great Solar isn''t merely a natural phenomenon; it represents the presence of the Heavenly Dao. Before the trip, the mage had provided a weather forecast, and they could disperse the clouds at any time, especially since they were above the clouds!


    Right then, someone looked up and noticed that the color of the sun had changed.


    The sun was supposed to be a dazzling fireball, a congregation of Heaven''s Path Consciousness, but today, it seemed as if an eclipse had taken place; a dark, terrifying presence blocked the sun, leaving only a ring of light around the edges, remnants of the Great Solar True Fire.


    All fell silent.


    Also, why is it that in the Black Forest, there is not only silence but even the flying beasts aren''t appearing?


    Also, why did the eclipse occur suddenly?


    Also, why does it feel like the sun is sinking?


    At the same time, even stranger events transpired.

 Chapter 285 Not to Be Looked at, Observed, Described, or Defined

    ```


    At first, most of the disciples from Eternal Night Palace felt no fear, rather a strange joy.


    "Eh? I feel like I''m on the verge of sudden enlightenment with the Avatar of the Black Sun."


    "Yes, that Dark Sun is truly marvelous."


    "I''ve figured out the final move of the sword technique!"


    Everyone flocked to the portholes and high platforms, excitedly looking up at the eclipse in the sky, excitedly expressing their enthusiasm. Such an astronomical phenomenon was a great opportunity to comprehend the essence of the Dao!


    The founder of the Night Demon Sect, the precursor to Eternal Night Palace, was a Heavenly Demon who resonated with the cosmos, journeying through the stars, witnessing the birth and death of numerous stars over billions of years. He ultimately realized that while light must fade, darkness endures forever, thus establishing the supreme Dao of the Night Demon Sect. Despite the fact that Eternal Night Palace later split from Night Demon Sect, their core belief remained the same: stars can perish, the great sun can be extinguished, all things fall into darkness, the era of the Great Dark Sun.


    The era of the Great Dark Sun, the ultimate realm pursued by the practitioners of the Night Demon Sect and Eternal Night Palace, was said to be so powerful that it could sweep across everything, unrivaled in the world. Even if the Blood Demon Sect incarnated billions, or the Great Brightness Temple was eternal, in the face of the all-consuming Great Dark Sun (a black hole), they were nothing but ashes.


    Many people thought this was sheer nonsense. How could stars possibly collapse and form the era of the Great Dark Sun? The Heavenly Demon who came up with this mental method must have been drunk.


    But today, as everyone excitedly watched the eclipse in the sky, many experienced sudden enlightenment. The voice of the Heavenly Dao was like a whisper in their ears. Some saw unprecedented sights as eyes appeared on their foreheads and palms, while others gouged out their own eyes yet stared directly at the Dark Sun in the sky.


    The Dark Sun was truly descending!


    "Go, go, go!"


    To ensure the safety of this transport mission, Eternal Night Palace had dispatched a Peak of Golden Core elder, and this white-haired old man was now behaving like a mad demon.


    "Fire all the cannons on the ship at once!"


    "Everyone, quickly set up the Grand Celestial Star Array!"


    "Send a message to the master, we''ve got a Nascent Soul here, no, a Divinity Transformation True Lord taking action!"


    The Peak of Golden Core master pounded hard and incessantly on the Jingyang Bell on the battleship, ripples waking everyone up. The faces of everyone present turned pale. Even if the enemy was using the era of the Great Dark Sun, they were using it to kill us!


    The counterattack began!


    Five battleships desperately stuffed spirit stones into the slots and spirit furnaces, Mages quickly activated talismans, and the black yet ferocious dragon head at the bow of the ship lit up. The Grand Particle Five Elements Converging Light Cannon, famed for its ability to annihilate Nascent Souls, began to activate bit by bit.


    After a full quarter of an hour, everything was ready. The Dark Sun continued to fall from the sky. It was time for the counterattack!


    Five straight beams of light tore through the sky, carrying energy capable of annihilating anything... but they veered off course midair, as if an invisible force field was forcing even light to divert its course!


    Five Golden Core Masters along with five hundred Foundation Establishment disciples, forming the Grand Celestial Star Array, were supposed to coordinate their attacks, but they could never pinpoint the enemy''s location!


    Indeed, who was attacking them, where the enemy was, and how the enemy was targeting everyone remained unclear!


    The Flying Boat desperately sent out messages, whether it was via Flying Swords, paper figures and horses, or even Divine Sense, all were enveloped by an invisible force field!


    They couldn''t even describe what was happening!


    "Indescribable, imperceptible, indefinable..."


    Some muttered thus, letting out crazed screams.


    Fear had descended.


    Some continued to try, with cannon fire ongoing, but the beams of light that shot out created various curves, everything was distorting and collapsing. Were it not for the constant ringing of the Jingyang Bell, countless cultivators might have gone mad from the Dao of the Great Dark Sun.


    But the bell''s sound was weakening.


    This replica of an Ancient Divine Artifact, capable of removing all anomalies, was falling apart, and even its sound was beginning to warp and distort.


    It was like the grating of a rotting wooden door, or the screech of nails dragging across a floor.


    The Peak of Golden Core Cultivator had never seen such a bizarre scenario!


    The Great Dark Sun was nearing, and yet he dared not glimpse at the adversary. Poking holes where his eyes once were, blood trickling down, he still couldn''t prevent the image of a black sun surfacing in his mind!


    Everything around was twisting, Flying Swords twisted into figure-eights in the air, spells had long been impossible to cast. Some tried to escape using Blood Jutsu but found themselves stuck in place, others opened their arms to embrace what was coming only to find their bodies grotesquely deformed!


    The Peak of Golden Core Cultivator suddenly remembered how Mr. Meng had used Sun Strike to burn an elder of the Blood Demon Sect to death.


    That was a targeted remedy. But this Great Dark Sun, a single thought from a powerful cultivator could kill!


    Divinity Transformation, Divinity Transformation!


    "Esteemed one, are you the Supreme Heavenly Demon of the Night Demon Sect, or are you Meng Yu''s father?"


    In his heart, there remained a sliver of hope. If it were the Heavenly Demon of the Night Demon Sect, even if it was a purge, his subordinates still had a glimmer of survival. As for Meng Yu''s father...


    "I am Meng Yu''s uncle twelve times removed." sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    From the other side of the black hole, a voice came.


    ```


    "Uncle Twelve?"


    The next moment, the peak Golden Core True Sage felt as if his Dao heart had shattered.


    Twelve... Uncle?


    Meng Yu had always claimed he had a Divinity Transformation father; everyone thought it was a boast or that the man was tied up elsewhere. After all, who would let their child suffer like this?


    But now, he realized that there had always been a Divinity Transformation True Lord by Meng Yu''s side, just disguised as an uncle.


    Divinity Transformation, Divinity Transformation! Continue your adventure at My Virtual Library Empire


    These people should die, he thought, the family never mentioned having several Divinity Transformer but they always used the tools meant for those of Divinity Transformation. And now, Meng Yu''s tea set was aboard this battleship.


    He no longer hid; instead, he stared in despair at the approaching Black Sun, his mind replaying the conflict in Sleepless City.


    It had been a simple conflict from start to finish, not blaming Meng Yu at all; Meng Yu merely requested the execution of a few hooligans, and the ensuing battle was a series of forced counterattacks...


    "Can you, surrender to us, admit we''ve won, before my..."


    The Qi Refinement Practitioner of the twenty thousand strong Cultivator Legion, they were the future of the Eternal Night Palace. No matter what, they had to be preserved; he could make any concessions. Even a Nascent Soul Grandmaster would bow down to a Divinity Transformer.


    He said excitedly, unaware that his words had begun to jumble.


    Darkness expanded and descended.


    The blackened sun hung in the sky, dwarfed in comparison to the five massive Flying Boats¡ªthey instantly looked the size of toothpicks.


    The closed loop formed, the force field established, the black hole cycled, and everything vanished.


    An ancient mirror appeared at the center of the black hole. With a gulp, Mirror Twelve devoured all people and objects into its belly.


    The Eternal Night Palace''s great Black Sun spell was akin to a myth, an Immortal Law that normal cultivators could never successfully cultivate. But for Mirror Twelve, wasn''t this precisely his current predicament?


    He was the Scorching Sun Divine Mirror, who had cultivated for a thousand years to achieve Divinity Transformation; he was the Great Sun, he was Fiery Flames, and then he fought against countless enemies to the brink of destruction.


    Just like a star passing its peak and beginning to age, breaking down little by little, contracting, and then... becoming a black hole.


    He was thrilled to have come to this world, encountering a sect like Eternal Night Palace, witnessing the astonishing genius of those predecessors and their contemplations, frameworks, and structures, which granted him new enlightenment.


    Although the mental methods Meng Yu captured were most likely for Qi Cultivation and Foundation Establishment, and even if the manuals for Golden Core cultivation had flaws, Mirror Twelve didn''t need those details. The outlines and ideas were enough.


    The Great Solar True Fire, the Blazing Sun crossing the skies; the other side of the universe illuminated by light is the black hole. He was a naturally born black hole Saint Body.


    Laozi started cultivating, Li Bai began composing poetry...


    Thank you, a gulp in one bite.


    ...


    Meng Yu sneezed, suddenly missing Mirror Twelve a bit.


    He actually held great respect for that nearly dead old man.


    This time, before Meng Yu delved into the Muyu Mini World, Mirror Twelve offered, "I can come to your aid from the outside!"


    "The Eternal Night Palace will send a Cultivator Legion over; I can hit them hard on the way. Then you''ll be safe in the Mini World, right? Surely the Eternal Night Palace wouldn''t use a Nascent Soul to protect reinforcements?"


    Initially, Meng Yu refused, but Mirror Twelve''s attitude was good, and after thinking it over, it was safer for him to stay outside. No matter what, he wouldn''t die in battle. Being trapped in the ordered world was too miserable, and accidents could easily happen. As for Meng Yu himself, he had a bag of Second Order puppets. It wasn''t a battle to the death this time; he could escape if pressed.


    So, Meng Yu let Mirror Twelve stay outside, even specifically instructing him, "You be careful out there, take out the Eternal Night Palace''s reinforcements first - those Foundation Establishment and Qi Refinement Practitioner legions, even a few Golden Cores will do. But don''t touch any more enemies, like that Nascent Soul outside."


    Each person who achieved the Golden Pill of Achievement had various backgrounds, and Nascent Souls, even more so, had various Divine Skills. Meng Yu didn''t want Mirror Twelve to capsize in a trench; the old man was six thousand years old, with only half a year of life left. Looking at the Immortal Sect, even cats and dogs could ignore him, indicating that his combat abilities might have greatly degenerated.


    If a piece inside the mirror aged during a fight, and he died on the spot, it would really become a horror movie.


    I wonder how Mirror Twelve is doing now?


    Thankfully, Mirror Twelve had promised not to take any risks, to wait for the six hundred Golden Cores to arrive, and then everyone would work together with strength in numbers!


    But Meng Yu still felt he had overlooked something, as if he was a bit like Hall Master Zhao, not showing enough respect to Mirror Twelve?


    "Mr. Meng, here''s the Spiritual Tea we''ve harvested; please have a look."


    A group of beautiful Female Cultivators respectfully placed a series of Storage Bags before Meng Yu.


    The cultivators of the Muyu Mini World had many wives and concubines, and even more children and grandchildren. After the head figures escaped, they had the outstanding females of their families come forward to stabilize Meng Yu.


    In the legend of the Western Wastes, it was said that Meng Yu loved beauty, so sending these granddaughters to entangle Meng Yu was completing the task, wasn''t it?


    If they could bear children, that would be an unexpected joy; the Eternal Night Palace would surely treat the offspring of a genius like Meng Yu well!

 Chapter 286 Sky-Mending Hand, Sneak Attack

    Just one chapter tonight, sorry.


    Experience exclusive tales on My Virtual Library Empire


    ...


    At the Immortal Sect, agriculture is highly developed, yet it doesn''t mean that the Spiritual Tea from here is worthless. After all, the varieties differ, and here they grow on Spirit Veins, even routinely nourished by Spirit Stones.


    "Well, the stuff is good, everyone try some."


    Meng Yu glanced at the Spiritual Tea in the bag and the label on it. He wasn''t worried about any poison in it, as the poison or Gu Art from a Second-Order World was nothing to him. He would eventually handle it over to the Immortal Sect, where someone would help to identify it, not to mention that everyone was in a delicate situation.


    If the higher-ups demanded a group of people to fight to the death to hold off the enemy, but this group realized that hosting a meal could keep the enemy at bay, then tell me, would you poison the Great Demon King during such a meal?


    At this moment, what Eternal Night Palace feared most was Meng Yu realizing something was amiss, driving the people of the Minor World to storm the three exits, and then Meng Yu escaping in the chaos.


    Meng Yu casually brewed some Spiritual Tea and offered it to his companions.


    Meng Yu had no companions, but he could make new ones, like when he entered the Muyu Mini World, several disciples from prestigious families also entered the world.


    Hot knowledge one: large warships do not fly as fast as small Flying Boats, especially those customized by family descendants.


    Hot knowledge two: the harsher Meng Yu''s actions, the more others want to get to know him.


    Hot knowledge three: Clan descendants keep on dying, many people desperately strive for a future.


    For instance, the Plain Minor World has gathered quite a few clan disciples, family experts, etc., those at Foundation Establishment snuck into the Plain Minor World, ostensibly to watch, observe battles, etc., and this, even the Eternal Night Palace couldn''t openly stop.


    This time, when people heard about Meng Yu''s clash with the Golden Core of Eternal Night Palace, many drove their Flying Boats to chase the star, especially after Meng Yu entered the Muyu Mini World, more people came to the entrance, proposing to the Eternal Night Palace that they wanted to go in and take a look.


    The attitude of the Eternal Night Palace was ambiguous; they were currently overwhelmed. The Blood God Banner discovered by the Elder of the Ten Directions Demon Subduing Hall troubled them greatly, and they also wanted to understand what Meng Yu was preparing to do in the Muyu Mini World this time.


    This is a semi-plane, so there were no Golden Core Flying Boats broadcasting in the air (below a certain altitude, Meng Yu could fly and strike them down).


    Thus, these ten-odd Orthodox Sect disciples were allowed to enter.


    A group of young people (under fifty in the Cultivation World, and with anti-aging cultivation, they''re all considered young), respectfully sat next to Meng Yu.


    They thought they would see a busy Meng Yu, desperately setting up Formations, preparing for battle, but what they saw was a carelessly set Formation (Mirror Twelve was not there), and mostly, Meng Yu wandering around.


    Meng Yu''s leisurely attitude impressed these young people tremendously.


    "Speaking of which, the concept of the Formation of the Four Great Voids proposed by Brother Qingfeng is good, but the solution to the problem is too crude."


    Meng Yu even began leisurely discussing cultivation and travel experiences with everyone!


    This was instructed by Mirror Twelve, many seemingly useless pieces of knowledge, rumors that Meng Yu thought irrelevant, might be useful for the Immortal Sect. There were also some basic skills and sword techniques, all very useful. In exchange, Mirror Twelve would treat Meng Yu with Great Solar True Fire.


    Today, the topic of discussion was the Sword Array.


    Meng Yu''s Formation of the Four Great Voids was admired to the utmost by countless people, so there was a Swordsman at the scene who brought out a Sword Array he had long researched and sought guidance from Meng Yu.


    He wanted to use six different Flying Swords to form a Sword Array that could autonomously kill people. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The reward was an obscure Swordsmanship technique and his thought process on the Sword Array, which also inspired Meng Yu.


    Meng Yu carefully explained his ideas to Hu Qingfeng, and the surrounding people listened with great interest, even the ten-odd beautiful maids were captivated.


    The Cultivation World has various methods of disguise and impersonation, but cultivation cannot fool others. For example, with this issue, even though they didn''t understand, they memorized these discussions, which would later become part of their family''s heritage. This knowledge related to the Golden Core would be preserved and could lead to significant advances for their family if future generations could understand it.


    These notes could also be shared outside to prove that this individual was Meng Yu!


    The only regret was that Meng Yu did not take advantage of these sixteen or seventeen-year-old girls or the mature-looking women in their twenties, which left everyone a bit melancholy.


    Who doesn''t have a dream of meeting someone who could provide guidance?


    The current Meng Yu, though an enemy of the Eternal Night Palace, was also an idol in countless people''s hearts. The man had truly emerged from a sea of blood and a mountain of corpses relying solely on his strength, without any external talismans, magic, slaying Golden Cores, confronting Nascent Souls, etc. It could be said, if Meng Yu asked who was willing to follow him, there would definitely be many followers in the Mini World, at least one third of these girls would be willing, even among these young men and women present, some were willing to fight alongside Meng Yu.


    The man before them had already pre-ordered a Golden Core, and achieving a Nascent Soul was not impossible. If you became his friend, the future rewards would be immense, even if it meant dying in battle, it would still benefit the family!


    Just then, everyone raised their heads.


    In the distance, the sky suddenly began to ripple, like cracked glass, the initially transparent exit became blurry¡ªit was the ripple caused by a spatial crack. One of the exits of the Muyu Mini World was being sealed.

 Chapter 286 Sky-Mending Hand, Sneak Attack_2

    "Brother Meng, run away quickly!"


    Someone said this; the Muyu Mini World had three exits, one Nascent Soul. No matter how strong Meng Yu was, facing a Nascent Soul meant a certain death. Yet, there was still a two-thirds chance of escape, but now one exit had already disappeared.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry."


    Meng Yu frowned as he looked on, and not long after, an anomaly happened at a barrier in the southeast, where the entrance was sealed!


    The Nascent Soul Master had acted, preparing for the final battle.


    "Don''t worry, three exits, blocking two is a good tactic, but the third, Eternal Night Palace can''t achieve that," Meng Yu said as he picked up his teacup and sighed.


    The half-dimension belonged to the Cultivation World, restricting entry and exit was possible, but completely blocking it off was another matter.


    "But..."


    Someone wanted to say something.


    With three exits, two being sealed meant that the only gap was guarded by a Nascent Soul from the Eternal Night Palace. What tricks could Meng Yu possibly have to escape when the time came?


    Moreover, with only a few hundred miles in radius, a full sprint by a Foundation Building Cultivator would take just one day. Once the 20,000-strong Cultivator Legion covered every corner, Meng Yu would have no way to escape.


    "Meng Yu, surrender now!"


    Someone was shouting loudly.


    "Surrender and you will not die!"


    Someone else shouted even more arrogantly.


    ...


    A group of people were watching the scene inside through the Water Mirror Technique, having spent a great deal of effort to seal the two exits, wasting resources painfully.


    "A terrifying monster has entered the Muyu Mini World!"


    "Fight to the death, repay the sect!"


    "Don''t act rashly, do not disturb the mood of the Demon King."


    "Let''s get along well, delaying is wise..."


    Eternal Night Palace initially thought, with Meng Yu cornered like a dog in an alley, that he had burst into the Muyu Mini World, but these past few days had been strange. Meng Yu leisurely wandered around the Mini World without setting up any defenses ¡ª not that he wasn''t building them, but he had simply laid out the formations hastily and carelessly, nothing like the meticulous care of that day (Mirror Twelve was not present).


    The Golden Cores outside from Eternal Night Palace were puzzled, even the Nascent Soul Master found it strange. What exactly did Meng Yu want to do?


    A mere Foundation Builder, to have tormented Eternal Night Palace to this extent, was truly speechless.


    Suddenly, a streak of light flew by, a Flying Sword brought news.


    20,000 Cultivator Legion, plus five Golden Cores, five warships, always mysterious, reasons unknown!


    Including distress signals, none at all! S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It felt like a bucket of ice water poured from head to toe, even for the Nascent Soul Master of Eternal Night Palace, his expression drastically changed.


    If he led a group of people, defeating this grand army was no issue, but the method of not letting a single person go, annihilating all, he couldn''t do it.


    He couldn''t do it at all.


    What had happened?


    ...


    Muyu Mini World.


    After bidding farewell to everyone, Meng Yu returned to his station.


    It was a site where Spirit Veins converged, surrounded by mountains and water. On it, Meng Yu had laid out a Positive and Negative Five Elements Formation. Calculating the time, the Cultivator Legion from Eternal Night Palace should have arrived, just not sure to what extent had Mirror Twelve achieved?


    This time, to cope with a mass battle, Meng Yu had brought over two hundred Second Order Combat Puppets from the Immortal Sect.


    Puppets, Corpse Refinement, manipulation, Gu Art, Shadow Demons, and other good things from outside the domain were variously prohibited by the Immortal Sect, so honestly, these two hundred Combat Puppets, Meng Yu could only say, were barely usable.


    Household puppets were fine for everyday chores, but for real combat, the satisfaction was indescribable, like the Combat Puppet currently in front of Meng Yu, made of expensive materials, each costly enough to cultivate several Foundation Building Cultivators, but their combat effectiveness was mediocre, perhaps only at the third or fourth level of Foundation Establishment.


    Meng Yu distributed these puppets across several Formation nodes, and at that moment, he furrowed his brow.


    Over three hundred cultivators from the Eternal Night Palace, both those at the Foundation Establishment and Qi Cultivation levels, stormed into the Minor World, heading towards him!


    Wasn''t this sending themselves to their deaths?


    ...


    Jin Yanyun held his sword, cursing the Golden Core Master who had sent them in.


    Just moments ago, for some unknown reason, the Sect''s Golden Core Masters had gone mad, telling them to charge in and fight Meng Yu.


    Jin Yanyun thought the Golden Core Masters were joking, but he understood they were serious when a comrade was slapped.


    With just thirty-two at Foundation Establishment and one hundred and forty-three at Qi Cultivation, how were they supposed to fight Meng Yu?


    Yet, when the favorite disciple of Third Uncle raised an objection and tried to argue, his head was severed with a sword, and everyone else shut their mouths.


    Although they did not know what had happened, they could sense that something was off.


    The Sect needed to verify immediately whether Meng Yu was still in the Minor World and then take action!


    Jin Yanyun''s gaze fell on an inconspicuous disciple; Third Uncle, a Golden Core Master, had suppressed his cultivation and disguised himself as a common disciple to blend in. He told himself that during the fight, he would ambush Meng Yu and use a real treasure to kill him!


    In the distance, some onlooking orthodox Sect disciples watched curiously, wondering why everyone was rushing to their deaths.


    Alright, Jin Yanyun was ready. The group charged in and then¡­ huh, where was Meng Yu?


    He had thought that Meng Yu would charge over and battle everyone, forming a Sword Array with over two hundred people while Third Uncle ambushed, but why couldn''t he find Meng Yu, only about a dozen puppets?


    He felt the danger.


    ...


    Meng Yu was very nervous, his alertness raised to its highest, especially since Mirror Twelve was not by his side.


    When something is abnormal, there must be a demon at work.


    When over two hundred people stormed into the Second-Order Minor World, others mocked them for overestimating themselves; however, Meng Yu felt a strong sense of caution surge in his heart.


    This was determined by his personal experiences.


    In the Immortal Sect, he was as cautious as a rabbit while pillaging, fighting desperately only in the Qingye Small World, and in other minor worlds, he mostly opted for quick battles. As for small-scale challenges, he would avoid them whenever possible.


    Do not treat your enemies as fools; when you think they are fools, you become the fool in their eyes.


    The enemies charged in unreasonably, and Meng Yu hid.


    He was in a place prepared in advance, a large hollowed-out stone. He squeezed into a crevice and watched as over two hundred enemies roughly destroyed the Positive and Negative Five Elements Formation, wreaking various havoc and even dispersing their formation, creating many flaws.


    By then, he could have charged out and killed all the enemies without leaving any survivors.


    But, Meng Yu just wouldn''t come out, hiding in the hollow stone, enduring various curses from those people.


    It was very embarrassing and shameful, but Meng Yu did not care.


    What he feared the most during his malpractices in the Immortal Sect was being besieged by a Death Squad, particularly with a Golden Core who had suppressed his cultivation among them!


    Even with high cultivation or skilled martial skills, encountering a sneak attack by a Golden Core could be lethal, especially against a shameless villain like Mirror Twelve¡ªhe could never win.


    A certain suspicion entered his mind, thrilling him immensely.


    The enemy''s forces included a hidden Golden Core, but the Golden Core was not safe!


    Meng Yu''s swordsmanship was extraordinary, but fighting alone against another Golden Core would generally end in a stalemate, as their hundreds of years of Sword Training were also at a divine mastery level.


    But what if it was a Nascent Soul Master?


    Being at the same Foundation Building level, if they hid among the troop and suddenly struck with a cold sword, could he withstand it?


    Meng Yu''s heart raced furiously. It was a pity that Mirror Twelve was not here; otherwise, this could definitely have been a deadly trap for the Eternal Night Palace. Read new chapters at My Virtual Library Empire


    He wondered, for the Nascent Soul of the Eternal Night Palace to take such a risk, what exactly had happened?


    Could it be that Mirror Twelve had played a major trick?


    Suddenly, Meng Yu felt very impulsive. For instance, he had two hundred Combat Puppets in his Storage Bag, and he only needed one successful sword strike, hiding himself within a Wooden Puppet. His Storage Bag was full of talismans for ambushing.


    A suppressed Nascent Soul entering the Minor World would be on a path to certain death if struck by a sword, and he would gain another honor of killing a Nascent Soul!

 Chapter 287 Turning Crisis into Opportunity

    The temptation to kill a Nascent Soul was enticing, but Meng Yu quickly regained his composure.


    It was like when he had pushed Star Industrial Company to the brink, yet never showed his face again, because by that point, there would certainly be Golden Core shareholders descending from the Upper Realm to fight him with all they had.


    What good would killing a Nascent Soul do me? Am I lacking in cultivation techniques or spirit stones?


    Why should I fight to the death with him?


    And, what was the deal with Mirror Twelve?


    In an instant, Meng Yu thought of many things.


    Thus, Meng Yu stayed silent, even holding his breath and hiding within the rocks, not even allowing his gaze to wander unnecessarily¡ªa Nascent Soul, although suppressed in the Minor World in terms of cultivation, was still extremely keen with their divine sense!


    Meng Yu quietly hid there, watching as the opposing team started to search around and then more people came in, but at that moment, Meng Yu silently slipped out from the crevice in the rocks and continued to delve deeper along the underground river.


    The situation was peculiar, very strange!


    What had Mirror Twelve done to incur the ire of heaven and men and get on the bad side of Eternal Night Palace?


    ...


    Seven days later.


    Enjoy more content from My Virtual Library Empire


    Meng Yu lurked underground, listening to the voices above.


    "Uncle Master Chen and the others all disappeared?"


    "Five warships, that''s the Sect''s Sea-Calming Divine Needle, all vanished without a trace?"


    "True Sage ancestor went to investigate, and when he came back, his face looked particularly bad."


    "It''s said the high-ranking experts of the Night Demon Sect did it, they came for revenge."


    The news eventually spread, and the Eternal Night Palace below was abuzz with discussion.


    And Meng Yu, piecing together everyone''s words, sketched a tapestry of how the Eternal Night Palace''s warships, carrying the Cultivator Legion and five Golden Cores, were attacked by a mysterious existence over the skies of the Black Forest.


    The Nascent Soul ancestor charged with defending this place delayed for a day¡ªMeng Yu figured this delay was when a certain savvy elder sensed something amiss, made an immediate decision to try to capture or kill him first, but to no avail. Thus, they left, with dozens of Golden Cores rushing into the Black Forest.


    Although there were no survivors at that time, there were ghouls and magical beasts in the Black Forest, and the Nascent Soul True Monarchs immediately captured several magical beasts, learning the details of the incident from them.


    Meanwhile, in the Black Forest, several Demon Kings who had fought in the battle fled to other places, telling their friends and relatives what had happened that day, with Memory Stones as proof.


    On that day, a Black Sun descended, enveloping everything, and the fleet of Eternal Night Palace, like moths to a flame, bravely counterattacked, but to no avail.


    The light twisted, unobservable, immeasurable... the terror of the Great Black Sun day swallowed everything, terrifying them out of their wits.


    A True God Transforming Master, or even a Demon Emperor, had taken action!


    Some had already linked this incident to Meng Yu, saying that Meng Yu was simply testing his sword, and you dare not give Meng Yu even a sliver of a chance, employing overwhelming force, so Meng Yu''s father, the True God Transforming Master, took action boldly, and Meng Yu was actually the Demon Child of the Dark Demon Sect, and so on.


    The disciples above were discussing animatedly, yet Meng Yu listened with a bewildered expression.


    It was obvious that it was Mirror Twelve''s doing, and at that moment, Meng Yu also remembered the secret manuals of the Eternal Night Palace that he had helped Mirror Twelve collect these past days.


    The inheritance of the Demon Sect is the Heavenly Demon Manual, which is divided into ten volumes. The Curse Demon Sect is incomprehensibly eerie, the Blood Demon Sect devours everything, the Void Demon Sect has an elusive presence, and the Dark Demon Scroll talks about the extreme darkness, where the Eternal Night Palace''s Great Black Sun aims to transform people into human-shaped black holes.


    As for the collection of Eternal Night Palace''s secret manuals by Mirror Twelve, Meng Yu hadn''t thought much of it initially. It was common to collect some secret manuals before the Immortal Sect clashed with the Eternal Night Palace. He even joked, saying that the secret manuals he collected were all about Qi Foundation Establishment with only a tiny bit on Golden Cores, the rest you''ll need to complete, shouldn''t be a problem right?


    However, Meng Yu had not expected that not only did Mirror Twelve complete them, but he also became the Great Black Sun himself!


    Come to think of it, a dying sun, wouldn''t it be apt to cultivate into a black hole or a Great Black Sun?


    But why hadn''t Mirror Twelve come over?


    Could he have other plans?


    Meng Yu had read the Eternal Night Palace''s Mirror of the Black Sun; the Great Black Sun''s cultivation, in the end, would absorb all surrounding matter and even light, radiating anything, never running out of spiritual energy in battle, only growing stronger. In the past, the Dark Demon Sect had a Great Heavenly Demon, unrivaled throughout the world; defeated only at the last moment because his enemies were extremely shameless.


    Five Divinity Transformation masters, one to seal heaven and earth, one to separate Yin Yang, one to shield all directions, the remaining two joined by dozens of Nascent Souls and even more Golden Core experts, exiling him to a peculiar celestial body, only then was he destroyed.


    Yes, it was then that the Eternal Night Palace betrayed the Dark Demon Sect and got the chance to wash clean its history, later rising to power. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Growing stronger with each battle, never running out, fearless of injury, quickly regenerating...


    Meng Yu thought of the dying Mirror Twelve, wondering how he is doing now. Is he, brimming with energy, preparing to settle down here?


    This is really not good; such a catastrophe must be returned to the Immortal Sect.


    ...


    Mirror Twelve is in slumber.


    His purpose in coming here was not to cultivate, but the secret manuals appeared before him one by one, knowledge chasing after him! He even heard the rhythm of heaven and earth, the accumulation of countless Eternal Night Palace''s cultivations over generations, ultimately coalescing into the Dark Demon Scroll.


    It was like becoming a god through worship, like prayers materializing.

 Chapter 287 Turning Crisis into Opportunity_2

    "That''s a good idea... Let''s give it a try, the path to cultivation is a rewarding one."


    Then, that day he went all out, and as a result, he emerged victorious and devoured so many battleships and Golden Cores; after the Qi Refinement, he entered an indescribable state.


    It was as if, like back then when he was advancing, it was like now, as if he needed to sleep.


    This was an irresistible state, just as if someone suddenly understood the Heavenly Dao and was about to form the Golden Pill of Achievement.


    And he, having accumulated experiences over six thousand years and countless battles, felt the benefits of this devouring as though he had eaten his fill and wanted to sleep.


    So, he fell asleep, but split a Divine Sense to give to Meng Yu.


    ...


    On the tenth day, just before Meng Yu was to leave, he received the Divine Sense sent by Mirror twelve.


    "Sorry, I read the Eternal Night Palace''s Secret Manual, obtained an opportunity, and currently, I am repairing myself, approximately forty-nine days are needed, and it shouldn''t delay the combat plans.


    I will continue to honor the promise, please do not worry.


    Sorry again, I cannot come to help you for now, please be cautious."


    This wisp of Divine Sense, after many hardships, finally attached to a Flying Boat and entered the Minor World, while Meng Yu stared at the Divine Sense, filled with concern.


    My subordinates, are loyal to me, but what should I do if he suddenly has five hundred thousand Heavy Cavalry?


    What if Mirror twelve doesn''t die and decides to settle down here?


    Is the Moon God Pact effective on Mirror twelve?


    The situation has changed drastically!


    ...


    A month later, at the Immortal Sect''s Supreme Star.


    All was going well; Meng Yu appeared at Supreme Star and then chatted with everyone, speaking about his recent days at the Eternal Night Palace, the battles, and how he had dispersed the enemies, with a massive delicious fruit now awaiting harvest.


    A group of people came to the side of the Moon God; three hundred Golden Cores were checked one by one, contracts were made, and then everyone entered a Storage Bag, waiting for Meng Yu to transport them to the Old Immortal Gate.


    Meng Yu had six Storage Bags hanging from his waist; by now, he should have left, but he paused in his steps.


    He looked at Bai Qianqian, then glanced at the Moon God. Explore more at My Virtual Library Empire


    Beauty like a painting, Moon God like water.


    "Moon God, I need to say something now, if someone attacks me during this, can you protect me?"


    Meng Yu made his request.


    "This is a place of peace, I will do my utmost to ensure your safety."


    Meng Yu''s words made many people''s expressions become solemn immediately.


    What had happened?


    Was there some kind of accident?


    The relationship between Immortal Sect and Meng Yu was very good; it didn''t seem like Meng Yu had any intentions of betraying the Immortal Sect, and the Sect also profited considerably from the cooperation, making everyone feel comfortable with it.


    Moreover, Meng Yu asking the Moon God for protection?


    "There are some things, I originally didn''t want to mention."


    Meng Yu looked at everyone and sighed, "It''s not me who has a problem; it''s you who have a big problem."


    Before, Meng Yu told everyone that Mirror twelve was doing very well, cooperating in various ways, but now Meng Yu revealed the truth.


    The Divine Sense of Mirror twelve was extracted by Meng Yu; Mirror twelve proudly assured the friends from Immortal Sect that he had seized an opportunity there, was trying to strengthen himself and ensure a better completion of tasks, etc.


    Meng Yu, also shared the news he got from Eternal Night Palace; Mirror twelve was slaying massively!


    He, a single entity, had devoured twenty thousand cultivators, five Golden Cores, and five battleships with combat power even stronger than the Golden Cores!


    "Everyone, I trust your integrity, but what should be done about this?"


    Is this a good thing?


    Seeing each and every one of the leaders turn pale, it was clear that this was a disaster!


    The Immortal Sect had sent Mirror twelve there because he had about a year to live; at that time, Meng Yu was reluctant, making it clear to everyone, "I''d rather deal with villains than go to the battlefield with a hot-blooded elder like Mirror twelve!" S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    What if he suddenly intervenes in a tragic incident on the roadside?


    What if I want to completely annihilate and he says the crime is not unto death?


    What if I win but he keeps complaining?


    Moreover, what if he goes there and never comes back?


    The Golden Cores still have friends and families, disciples and children, meanwhile, the Moon God Pact ensures their return or they die, but what about Mirror twelve?


    He was once a Divinity Transformation, he was once a Grade Five Divine Artifact; even though he became a Nascent Soul, he lived for a whole six thousand years!


    You can sign the Moon God Pact, you can resort to any means, but he is an existence just like you; the Moon God is only Grade Five. If a Divinity Transformation can be easily cursed and controlled, then I ask why, if Immortal Sect has such technology, does the Moon God still have an independent personality, and why don''t they heavily develop the Puppetry Technique?


    The discussion that time was fierce; Meng Yu''s words were sharp, but the leaders of the Immortal Sect came together and assured Meng Yu that Mirror twelve was genuinely a good person, still better off dying there than here.


    But now, the problem had arisen.


    "Now, Senior Mirror twelve is making a big name for himself there; actually, I don''t have much of a problem, and I don''t have any conflict with him."


    Meng Yu said coldly to the leaders of the Immortal Sect.


    "Senior Mirror twelve is so powerful, practicing into a great Black Sun Day; who knows, after a while, he might become a Divinity Transformation again, maybe he already is, Golden Cores, battleships, Cultivator Legion, such a big mass consumed should definitely be nourishing.


    Personally, I am very happy, Senior Mirror twelve is finally saved, and the Immortal Sect has gained another Divine Spirit True Venerable."

 Chapter 287 Turning Crisis into Opportunity_3

    As for this mission, everyone need not worry. With the confrontation against the Eternal Night Palace, it''s secured, relying on senior Mirror Twelve alone could settle it, and with the addition of three hundred Golden Cores, it becomes even simpler to resolve. Everyone, are you excited, or are you surprised?"


    Meng Yu, bathed in the glow of the Moon God, observed many leaders whose expressions resembled those who had just eaten dung.


    The rise of a Golden Core symbolizes the revival of a clan, the achievement of a Nascent Soul indicates a significant increase in a faction''s power, while the emergence of a True God Transforming Master represents a say and decision-making authority.


    Mirror Twelve disliking many people, with his recovery, can you guess to what extent he could stir things up?


    This could indeed be a scenario to disgust everyone for another thousand years!


    Many of you thank him, admire him, and would even die for him, but you definitely do not wish him to live a long life!


    Meng Yu quietly stood there, watching the powerful leaders in the audience, you unreliable makeshift troupes!


    "Actually, I didn''t have to say these words. I could stir things up a few more times, like telling senior Mirror Twelve, since you''ve recovered, you don''t need to die, and thus can return to the Immortal Sect."


    I think, after he achieves Divinity Transformation, he will definitely be eager to return to the Immortal Sect.


    Or perhaps I needn''t hurry. This time, the strategy against the Eternal Night Palace has turned into a joyful journey helping senior Mirror Twelve. His success can continue, isn''t there the Dark Demon Sect? Isn''t there the Heavenly Demon Manual?


    I''ll thoroughly search for the Dark Demon Scroll, maybe I will find it. Senior Mirror Twelve''s wisdom colliding with the thoughts of predecessors, combined with the resources from there, he might even achieve the realm of Returning Void Celestial. By then, the grand flourishing of the Immortal Sect is just around the corner."


    Meng Yu, smiling, narrated the possibilities to everyone.


    Indeed, he originally didn''t want to talk, but after this batch of Golden Core Masters went there, the footage they brought back would certainly contain information spoken in secret code. Moreover, he had long understood a principle.


    Even though terrible things had happened, one must face them, not flee or pretend to be unaware. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Meng Yu stopped talking, but the faces of the Immortal Sect''s elders turned pale.


    Everyone hopes for the Immortal Sect to greatly flourish, and day in and day out they scream that they would spare no expense to see the Immortal Sect prosper, but what if they themselves are the price? Stay tuned to My Virtual Library Empire


    There have been several major splits in the history of the Immortal Sect due to disagreeing principles among True God Transforming Masters. If Mirror Twelve achieves Returning Void, the scenario below is too beautiful to contemplate.


    Mirror Twelve might appear benevolent when teaching, but deep down, he is an incredibly obstinate person; otherwise, he wouldn''t have caused the storm in the Martial Arts Miniature World. And now, Meng Yu is warning everyone, you''ve overplayed your hand.


    The Imperial Court strongly dislikes a certain general, so they sent him to fight the Barbarians, only to find that he not only swept the Barbarians aside but also took over their territory, and with a million-strong army, what do you think will happen next?


    Will he return joyfully to become the Duke of Peace, or will he try to emulate Chancellor Cao?


    "Esteemed seniors, I will continue to honor the agreement, but regarding senior Mirror Twelve''s matter, I hope that when I return next time, you can give me a definite answer. Thank you all for coming today, and I wish the Immortal Sect prosperity and thriving growth."


    Among those below, some faces were pale, and some were overjoyed.


    Meng Yu deeply glanced at the Moon God.


    Sometimes, a crisis is also an opportunity. Meng Yu didn''t believe, with Mirror Twelve now enjoying the model yachts and other Spirit Beasts, Divine Artifacts, that they wouldn''t be tempted!


    Life eternally desires evolution.

 Chapter 288 Lurking in the Abyss

    Sleepless City.


    As one of the largest cities in the northwest region, even the enormous losses suffered by the Eternal Night Palace did not affect the prosperity here.


    Meng Yu''s figure appeared in an alley of the Sleepless City.


    It was a very secluded alley with not a single person inside.


    After leaving the alley, Meng Yu, who had changed his appearance, arrived on the bustling main streets.


    This time Meng Yu chose Sleepless City because it was a Third-Grade Minor World where Nascent Souls could hardly exert their power. Three hundred Golden Cores in this city, forming a Sword Array, were invincible. At the very least, they could dominate this Third-Grade Minor World and defeat all enemies. The downside was that Meng Yu had spent too little time in this city, so he had no foundation whatsoever.


    The Moon-Watching Sect''s branch was only a small organization; the retreat was abrupt, and the escape routes and safe houses left behind were, Meng Yu feared, unsafe to use. He and Hua Miaochai had only strolled in the city for a day before they were cornered and did not stay any longer.


    Discover more content at My Virtual Library Empire


    The city was so big, I want a home.


    The Sleepless City was as bustling as usual with cultivators coming and going, Flying Boats shuttling back and forth in the sky, and colorful shop signs everywhere, with all sorts of accommodations available.


    Staying at an inn?


    Meng Yu shook his head.


    Too many people, too much chatter, and who knows what sort of mechanisms were inside.


    His identity was very special at the moment; he needed to quickly find a hiding place¡ªnot because he feared the various powers in the Sleepless City, but because he was always carrying three hundred Golden Cores, which put a lot of psychological pressure on him.


    It''s like carrying a lottery ticket for the top prize to cash in; you definitely wouldn''t stop for an extra bowl of noodles on the way.


    The Eternal Night Palace, which controlled the Sleepless City, had influence seeping into every aspect, so Meng Yu did not want to cause any trouble in the upcoming month and decided to go through legitimate channels.


    Looking up, there was a Trading Company not far away, also dealing in real estate. Without saying much, Meng Yu walked straight in.


    Now, Meng Yu''s appearance was that of a middle-aged man, plain but with a touch of scholarly air, and his identity was a Loose Cultivator at the Fourth Layer of Foundation Establishment¡ªnot high, not low, enough to not pose a threat to the Eternal Night Palace and to keep some trouble away from him personally.


    Cao Defang, a Loose Cultivator from the northwest region, had a good reputation and excellent Swordsmanship, but in reality, he was a ruthless individual.


    When Meng Yu was on his way, he encountered him having drugged his companion and then committed robbery and murder, so Meng Yu subdued him. Seeing that his cultivation and martial skills were decent and something Meng Yu could make use of, he performed a Soul Search with Mirror Twelve and obtained various pieces of intelligence from him.


    Now, Meng Yu had assumed this identity. If someone were to check, Meng Yu could also produce an impressive performance of the Liuyun Thirteen Swords.


    The shop was somewhat deserted. Meng Yu, though somewhat in a hurry, did not rush to inquire but looked around first.


    Property sales in Sleepless City were hot, but this heat referred to the Qi Refinement Practitioners'' residences. As for Foundation Establishment caves, there weren''t many options.


    Building a Foundation Establishment cave was no simple matter; it needed a Spirit Vein, a Spiritual Spring, and Formations. Most people who moved in would live there permanently, and when the original owner died, the descendants would inherit. Few were willing to sell, so Meng Yu prepared to see if there were no Foundation Establishment caves available. He''d just buy a larger one suited for Qi Refinement Practitioners.


    "Buying a house, do you have any Foundation Establishment caves?"


    After looking around, Meng Yu asked clearly.


    This time, the three hundred Golden Cores at least needed to stay in Sleepless City for a month. Renting a cave was absolutely not an option, and finding an unoccupied environment was also bad. It would be best to buy a cave and settle down.


    "Ah, dear guest, what kind of cave are you looking for? We do have Foundation Establishment caves here!"


    The receptionist was very enthusiastic.


    Meng Yu was momentarily stunned.


    The last time he and Hua Miaochai strolled down the road, passing by here, although the time was short, he had also heard a conversation. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Gone, that cave has been sold."


    "I told you, you have no idea how many caves in Sleepless City have people in line."


    "Good caves, who would be willing to sell them? You just wait."


    That was an argument between a Foundation Establishment cultivator and a realtor, where the realtor seemed all cocky. Why had the attitude changed so much now?


    "What happened? Have property prices in Sleepless City actually fallen?"


    Just then, Meng Yu heard the sound of mourning music from afar and remembered the many white cloths, wreaths, and mourning attire he had seen upon entering the city.


    Ah, Meng Yu understood ¡ª too many deaths, property prices dropped.


    Mirror Twelve, you are the cause of this misery. How many Foundation Establishments did you kill, making so many families homeless?


    "As long as the price is appropriate, I don''t have too many requirements, just a larger area. I need to practice martial training and manage Flying Swords, preferably a Foundation Establishment cave."


    Behind Meng Yu hung a four-foot-long sword.


    "Sure, sir, please take a look at these properties."


    The clerk brought out several scrolls for Meng Yu to peruse. He flipped through them quickly, shook his head, asked for a few more, and casually pointed at one.


    It was a cave dwelling located in the middle of Sleepless City, covering an area of ten acres, complete with a protective formation, and even came with ten serving maids¡ªthese commoners were easy to provide for.


    "I won''t need the serving maids. I have some companions who can help out. When can I move in?"


    "Mr. Cao, actually, we have even better properties available, like this one."


    The clerk glanced at Meng Yu and suddenly said in a low voice, "It''s really a coincidence. The two cave dwellings are neighbors, but this one is a bit better. Since the owner is eager to sell, the price could be more suitable for you. You might consider buying this one."


    He gestured to someone not far away in the lobby, and a person rushed over promptly¡ªMeng Yu had noticed this widow wearing a white flower when he entered, pretty and petite.


    Her hair was done up in a coiled dragon bun, and her clothes were also styled for a woman.


    Hmm, using ''widow'' isn''t really appropriate. She''s only a seventeen-year-old girl, not only beautiful but also tall and graceful, so stunning it''s hard to look straight at her. She has a scholarly demeanor about her, clearly from a reputable family. Most importantly, she''s still a virgin?


    "This is Mrs. Qin from the Qin family. She''s in a rush to sell her property, and the price is right. If you''re interested..."


    Meng Yu looked at the pretty widow with a bit of surprise but shook his head.


    "A loss is a gain. I''m here to buy a house, not to take advantage. I don''t know if her house is good or bad, but just after her husband has died, buying her house would feel like taking advantage. I''m not interested in that kind of deal."


    Meng Yu''s words left the clerk with a sigh. Mrs. Qin was a nice person; he had done what he could to help, but since the customer wasn''t interested, he let it be.


    It made sense, after all. When you travel through jianghu, don''t take the easy gains. Although this man spent a little more money, his conduct couldn''t be faulted. Mrs. Qin''s husband was from the Eternal Night Palace; he died in battle, and not even his body was found. If someone took over the cave dwelling, they might face unexpected issues.


    "Alright, sir. If you want to move in quickly, just pay a ten percent deposit, and you can view the house and move in today. If there are no issues upon inspection, pay thirty percent within seven days, with the remainder due within a month. How does that sound?"


    "Could I have a bit more time? Could I pay thirty percent within half a month and the rest within three months?"


    Despite the clerk''s generous terms, Meng Yu couldn''t afford to be too cavalier at this moment. After a bit of bargaining, Meng Yu got the cave dwelling as he wished.


    It was the pretty widow who timidly followed Meng Yu. When he inspected the property and looked around the cave dwelling, she followed suit.


    "Is there something you need?"


    "Sir, now that you''ve bought the cave dwelling, you''ll want to familiarize yourself with the surroundings and learn many things. I can help you with that, assist in cleaning the dwelling, and also provide some information."


    Mrs. Qin spoke timidly.


    Meng Yu blinked, then blinked again, looking at the pretty widow who was actually just a seventeen-year-old girl.


    Then, thinking about his journey here, with every household in mourning, each wearing a white flower, scenes of women crying and wailing, he seemed to understand something.


    It seemed that the Eternal Night Palace had lost too many people, and the sky had fallen, leaving many in search of a way out.


    Or rather, striving to survive.


    ...


    The newly bought cave dwelling spanned a full ten acres, enveloped in a simple shielding formation. It was fully equipped, including a second-order spiritual vein, a spirit well, and a triple entry courtyard. It was many times better than the accommodations Meng Yu had had at the Enforcement Hall.


    Mrs. Qin, along with a few serving maids, was tidying up the rooms, while the real estate broker explained Mrs. Qin''s situation to Meng Yu.


    Qin Ningxue was a well-known talented woman from a minor world, and her husband was a Foundation Establishment Master who guarded the minor world, a man of renown. The marriage of the famous talent to an immortal was undeniably a good thing.


    As such, she was to become the third concubine of the Guardian Master.


    Although she was to be a concubine and not the chief wife, even with her proud and arrogant nature and her extraordinary talents in the minor world, she could not refuse this. Therefore, she came to the Upper Realm, established the relationship, paid her respects to the chief wife with tea, and was just short of consummating the marriage.


    But before that could happen, along came Meng Yu, and her husband, along with the chief wife, was called away to join the Cultivator Legion, disappearing in that operation.


    With the two main pillars of the family gone, the husband''s other concubine not only took all the spirit stones but also racked up a huge debt and absconded, leaving only a seventeen-year-old girl to support the home.


    "Why does she need to sell the house?"


    Meng Yu was stunned for a moment.


    "The second wife, Xiao Yu, took away the prepayment and ran off with a lot of debt. Now, creditors are blocking her home. If it was one creditor, it would be manageable, but with many, the house can''t even be split between them. She needs to sell it quickly to pay off the debts, or the interest will bury her. Not to mention, what if the husband''s family comes and makes trouble, or seeks to ruin her completely?"


    Alright, Meng Yu had to admit there was logic in that.


    "Why is she so shy? Isn''t she a woman of status and talent? Why doesn''t she seem composed at all?"


    "A woman of talent? They''re a dime a dozen and can be slapped to death. If she were composed, proud, and domineering, she would have been slapped to death long ago."

 Chapter 289 The Beast is Released, Awaiting the Opportunity

    (It''s the end of the month, seeking monthly tickets, thank you very much, very grateful.) S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Qin Ningxue, along with several maids, cleaned very carefully and also shared with Meng Yu some things to be mindful of around the neighborhood. She even recommended her calligraphy and paintings to Meng Yu, which were very spirited and truly nice.


    In the Lower Realm, she had been a famous talented woman, with countless people offering a fortune for her calligraphy and paintings, but unfortunately, Meng Yu declined.


    Art, in both the Immortal Sect and here, isn''t valued, only those things tied to power are considered valuable.


    Before long, the cleaning was finished, and she and the maids stood to the side, waiting for Meng Yu''s payment.


    Meng Yu placed ten Spirit Stones in her hand; the cleaning wasn''t worth much, it was just a way to build a relationship. What was valuable was the neighborhood information and precautions she provided.


    "Thank you, thank you."


    The woman kept bowing, her eyes slightly reddening.


    The matter should have ended there, but after some thought, Meng Yu still used the Whispering Secret Technique to say,


    "Your face is too beautiful, make a cut on it, if there''s a chance to restore it later, do so. As it is now, you''re purely bringing trouble upon yourself."


    The girl was trying hard, desperately struggling to adapt to this world, but her talents were mere embellishments in this barbaric world; what others appreciated was simply her beauty.


    She was but a beautiful bird trapped in a cage for people''s enjoyment, with no one caring for the bird''s feelings. The only thing she could do was to sing better, like a thornbird.


    To sing even more beautifully from the top of the most painful thorn, she was still just a bird.


    Seeing her made Meng Yu suddenly recall Liu Qingshuang, the girl from the Minor World of Eastern Wu who later married him and became the Empress of The Great Tang Dynasty. It had been a long time since he last saw her; he wondered if she was doing well.


    In fact, she too was a talented woman, but she never talked about medical books in front of Meng Yu.


    The girl''s mouth moved, as if she wanted to say something.


    "That''s right, eat more, the fatter the better, being round and plump is best. Your current figure is purely bringing trouble upon yourself."


    Then, Meng Yu sent her away.


    ...


    The property transfer process was swift. After giving the Spirit Stones, the place belonged to Meng Yu.


    Once again, he swept through the courtyard, sensing no issues, he dismantled the existing Formation and established a Second Order Yellow Sand Formation.


    Explore more at My Virtual Library Empire


    Excitedly rubbing his hands, he then took out the Golden Cores one by one from his Storage Bag.


    The operation proceeded very smoothly, and three hundred Golden Cores opened their eyes one by one.


    The leader of the team was Fairy Taohua, with more than half being participants from the last operation. Everyone was happy but also very disciplined, waiting for Meng Yu to brief them on the situation.


    If an outsider were to see so many Golden Cores gathered together at that moment, they would think they had gone mad.


    How could there be three hundred Golden Cores squeezed into one yard?


    "The situation is quite complicated."


    Meng Yu didn''t say much, but recounted the scenario with Mirror Twelve.


    "Senior Mirror Twelve might have found the path to rebirth from the ashes, from the route of the Great Solar True Fire towards the domain of the Great Black Sun. This is good news; our operation will proceed even more smoothly. But as they say, expect the worst before hoping for the best. What if Senior Mirror Twelve has some other intentions?"


    It was Fairy Taohua who spoke. She was the first to awaken, and after discussing the situation with Meng Yu, she expressed that she would play the part of the villain.


    "The knowledge of the Immortal Sect is a legacy, and Meng Yu''s transmission abilities are a type of Divine Skills. The endless wealth on this side provides the opportunity for a rise.


    This is a good thing. The combination of the three can accomplish much. Let me give an example. If Mirror Twelve, the senior, decides to develop on this side, and seizes Meng Yu by surprise, cracking his Divine Skills, then... a Mirror Twelve who can traverse at will, wouldn''t he be able to achieve his personal ideals?"


    In history, idealists sometimes kill the most.


    "Of course, the likelihood of that is one in a hundred thousand. What I want to say is, how should we extinguish that one in a hundred thousand chance? Ladies and gentlemen, we should have a good talk with Senior Mirror Twelve, speak more positively, show more of the demeanor expected of the Immortal Sect, and try to persuade Senior Mirror Twelve to return to the Immortal Sect."


    This was Meng Yu''s intent. Mirror Twelve, you are powerful; you are awesome. As long as you are not at the Old Immortal Gate, and are willing to return to the Immortal Sect, I will make sure to send you back so you can wreak havoc over there.


    "Second, there is one month until the next transmission."


    Meng Yu spoke, recounting his experience of buying a house in Sleepless City, as well as his subsequent thoughts.


    "Sleepless City is a Third Grade Minor World; the highest Cultivation is at the Golden Core level. There are publicly five Golden Core members from Eternal Night Palace, and there might be a few more in hiding, but the total will not exceed twenty. Their main control of the city is through Arrays, named the Eight Scenery Palace, with detailed information yet to be gathered, belonging to the ''dark'' category of Spells.


    At present, everyone is safe. Three hundred people combined are more than enough to take over the entire Minor World. However, I think we should not go out. Just stay in this courtyard and wait for the second batch of reinforcements. We agreed to make a fortune together, so there''s no need to make a move prematurely, right?"


    "No problem."


    Meng Yu''s words had everyone excited and laughing heartily. As for the issue of Mirror Twelve, that was trivial.


    Outside the Immortal Sect, Golden Core fall like rain in battle over opportunities, everyone creeping and fawning. And now, what are we worried about?


    The stronger Mirror Twelve is, the less everyone loses, and the bigger the gains. As for the rest, to be honest, everyone trusts Mirror Twelve''s character more than Meng Yu''s. In fact, if Mirror Twelve were to massacre the upper echelons of the Immortal Sect, many of them would probably applaud.


    "Alright, let''s get to work."


    Three hundred people in a courtyard of ten acres isn''t crowded at all. However, one can''t just place a group of people out in the open, so everyone began to dig downward.


    Among the team was a master of engineering, directing everyone on how to dig. As for the construction progress, with three hundred Golden Core experts digging together using Spells to turn soil into stone, construct Arrays, and freely utilizing Immortal Techniques such as the Five Elements construction, a dozen or so underground levels were quickly excavated.


    The excavated earth and rock were stored in Storage Bags, then everyone hid in the underground rooms. From the outside, no imperfections could be seen, and as for Sleepless City''s scanning system, sorry, that''s a feature of the Nine-Turn Long River Formation, and the Immortal Sect had prepared tools to shield against it.


    The next day, Meng Yu went out for a stroll and when he returned, he brought back about twenty people. They entered the cave dwelling, took off their clothes, revealing their Puppet exteriors, and then entered the Storage Bags, while twenty-four Wood Element Golden Core Cultivators became servants in Meng Yu''s dwelling.


    These Golden Core experts all used Cultivation Techniques to make their appearances old, their skin dry and rough, their outer appearance was that of ordinary Cultivators whose frail health from living outside showed plenty of scars from the elements.


    There were also six disabled individuals, some missing an arm or with a limp leg, and of course, there were even a few children. The Golden Core Experts looked nervously at Meng Yu, and he had to admit these guys were truly the best at role-playing.


    But it made sense. A large group of adults without any children, wouldn''t the story fail to hold up?


    "These are all brothers who went out to make a living with me. This time, I earned a little bit of money and came to Sleepless City, hoping to settle down and have them help with jobs like watching the door. I''m very happy to have the fate to live alongside all my neighbors. If there''s any offense, please forgive me."


    Since he had decided to live here for a month, Meng Yu played the part of a newcomer well, carrying small gifts and visiting each household.


    This area was one of the highest-end districts in Sleepless City, where many Foundation Establishment and even Golden Core Cultivators established their homes.


    Neighbors were proud or hospitable. Meng Yu visited each household, acting like a new Loose Cultivator, happy and hopeful to integrate into the community.


    Some households refused to let Meng Yu in, others were very polite in entertaining him.


    Liuyun Thirteen Swords Cao Defang, that name had a bit of fame, especially for someone at the Foundation Establishment Fourth Layer.


    After that, Meng Yu lived just like any ordinary Cultivator, rarely leaving home, only occasionally going out to buy daily necessities.


    Just one more month to wait.

 Chapter 290 Stare into the Abyss, the Abyss Stares Back

    Here''s the translated text:


    Today we won''t divide into chapters, a 5k word chapter, thank you everyone for your monthly tickets, and thank you again


    ...


    What''s it like when a large group of people cram into one large courtyard?


    The answer is, three hundred Golden Cores squeezed into a large courtyard, all stable, quiet, harmonious, and friendly, with no violations.


    Zhuge Caihua and Bai Qianqian were in charge of selecting the candidates, and a large group of people vetted them, directly eliminating those who were unruly or liked to stand out. They didn''t care about talent or connections, and weren''t afraid to offend anyone.


    This wasn''t the action of a single person; it involved three hundred individuals and was linked to the future of the Immortal Sect. Everyone understood the importance of the mission, and besides, for a flawless Golden Core, going without food or drink and staying idle for a month wasn''t actually a big deal.


    After the three hundred were selected, they formed groups based on their specialties.


    Meng Yu didn''t need to handle the daily management; these Golden Cores were sharp as monkeys. He had more free time and spent his days practicing sword in the courtyard, greeting neighbors when he went out, and sometimes, accompanied by a few servants, he strolled around the city. This included visits to some Formation nodes to gather information, or watching the grandeur of those Golden Core experts from afar.


    There were unexpected occurrences too. On the third day, as Meng Yu went out for a stroll, someone sneaked in, with thieves trying to break the Second Order Yellow Sand Formation to enter Meng Yu''s courtyard. Fortunately, the formation was well set up, and one of the servants loudly banged drums, scaring the thieves away.


    As a result, Meng Yu went out and bought a Third Order Protective Formation, immediately revealing his wealthy foundations.


    It was the Eighteen Splendors Cloud Formation of the Third Order. Just operating it daily would cost ten Spirit Stones. As for the purchase price, it was astonishingly high; even buying it in installments showed that Meng Yu was not short of money.


    The days passed by, one after another, and Meng Yu witnessed all sorts of joys and sorrows.


    The losses suffered by the Eternal Night Palace this time were too grievous, losing so many people at once disrupted the entire organization. The compensation payments would not be issued until three months later, after all, many of their people were gone without a trace.


    But, when the sky falls on a Foundation Establishment subordinate, it''s enough to feed many mouths. Looking at Qin Ningxue''s case, one can understand what happens when disaster strikes. And the Eternal Night Palace is not genuinely considered an Orthodox Sect.


    Some people cried all day long, others tried every way to maintain their dignity, some struggled futilely without success, Meng Yu was referring to Qin Ningxue.


    She was busy every day, trying to sell off the estate quickly or find some brainy work to secure her future. But she was known throughout the Minor World as a talented woman who had caught the eye of a Foundation Establishment cultivator. Were other widows or daughters not the best women in the Minor World?


    The Immortal Sect looked down upon the systems here, especially when dealing with the Eternal Night Palace without any moral burden; a large part of the reason was due to fundamental ideological differences.


    The people from Minor Worlds are also human beings. You, on the other hand, take every bit of resource and treat them like dirt. Many from the Minor Worlds nourish those in the Cultivation World, yet after living for a million years, none of you ever considered advancing the world!


    These are all demons!


    Qin Ningxue tried every method to find a way to make a living in Sleepless City¡ªshe was indebted and couldn''t leave Sleepless City. Even if she went to other Minor Worlds, she couldn''t survive in the bustling cities, and what could she do in remote places?


    In desperation, she even asked Meng Yu if they needed help with their daily meals. She and her maid were good cooks, able to prepare delicious food every day and offered her services. She even mentioned she had a young girl, a daughter of a good family; would he need her in his house? Her culinary skills were unmatched in the Minor World.


    She came to the Upper Realm with grand hopes, bringing her personal maid. The two grew up together and were as close as sisters; now, she sought a way out for them.


    In response, Meng Yu refused, stating that the frequent interaction between men and women was inconvenient. As for her coming over? Unfortunately, Mr. Cao already had a family, and it was best not to bring this up.


    However, Meng Yu sighed and tossed her a bag of Spirit Stones.


    Three hundred Spirit Stones were insignificant to Meng Yu, but for her, they were a lifesaver.


    As for the reason.


    "Mr. Cao has also been destitute before; don''t worry too much, young lady. Take this bag of Spirit Stones for now, and if you encounter an insurmountable obstacle, remember to find Mr. Cao."


    After all, there were so many eager Golden Cores watching everything unfold from behind. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ... Explore stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    In the blink of an eye, ten days had passed.


    In these ten days, the Golden Cores took turns following Meng Yu out, cleared up the formations and surveillance of the nearby Foundation Establishment Families, and made a series of plans.


    Just as Meng Yu thought the next ten days or so would continue to be calm and happy, a major event occurred in Sleepless City.


    The Sect rules stated that compensation for fallen disciples would be granted two years later if no bodies were found, even if there was conclusive evidence otherwise.


    This was normal, but this time it caused a major commotion.


    So many had died at once, many families plunged into hardship, and people started demanding early recognition and other things. The situation became quite unpleasant. Then, the higher-ups announced they would refine the recognition process to solve the most urgent issues first.


    The nicer the higher-ups talked, the darker and more ruthless the actions taken against those below. Soon, a group with connections received compensation, but many others, husbands and wives alike, needed more rigorous verification for compensation. This included Qin Ningxue; she was just a concubine who hadn''t shared a bed with her husband, why should she inherit compensation?

 Chapter 290 Gazing into the Abyss, the Abyss Gazes Back_2

    In Qin Ningxue''s deficit, a large group of creditors hadn''t acted yet because the compensation money was holding them back. But now that she had lost even the qualification to collect the compensation, they could no longer blame some for being ruthless.


    The next morning, when Meng Yu left his house, what he saw was a full-blown assault targeting Qin Ningxue.


    Inside the house, people were moving stuff around, treating the home as their own while exclaiming commands. The broker controlled Qin Ningxue with a grin, as her maid and the cook were crying miserably. The household''s Spirit Cat, usually guarding the place, was now cowering on the wall, meowing pitifully with blood trickling from its mouth.


    "Ah, didn''t she come over for help?"


    Meng Yu glanced at the gatekeeper, a Golden Core Master of the Turtle Faction.


    After Meng Yu had given Qin Ningxue three hundred Spirit Stones, although he hadn''t agreed to provide meals, Qin Ningxue and her maid would bring delicious food during mealtimes, claiming it was for the servants in the mansion. She was also aggressively trying to develop her takeaway business, not only to make money but to make more connections.


    Of course, she was also very kind to the two disabled gatekeepers.


    "No, how could those people give her a chance? She even got the news later than everyone else and was restrained first thing in the morning. The poor girl is really pitiful; let''s help her out."


    The Golden Core Master helplessly rolled his eyes; he had been watching the situation closely.


    "Helping isn''t just for fun. It''s tough and risky, and let''s not forget, she and I are sworn enemies."


    Meng Yu helplessly stood at the doorway, showing no intention of helping.


    It wasn''t that he was being perverse; the situation just wasn''t right.


    Snatching a bride should never happen at the wedding, and confessions shouldn''t involve embracing two people at once. Saving the girl wouldn''t be hard; just follow a few Golden Cores later, secretly save her, and avoid making a spectacle of it. Why opt for a heroic entrance under the watchful eyes of so many?


    But, she was so pitiful... It seemed like a string in his heart had snapped, hearing her arguing desperately with those people, saying her husband had sacrificed for the Eternal Night Palace, mentioning their child was only four years old, questioning how they could be so cold-hearted.


    "Poor girl..." S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Master Taohua arrived behind Meng Yu, her ancient, sympathetic face showing compassion.


    "Pity her; just lead some people and save her later. I''m going to rest. I have no desire to play the hero." Discover more stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    Meng Yu could see, when he came out, Qin Ningxue''s eyes suddenly brightened, just like a drowning person grasping at straws. That moment of brilliance softened Meng Yu''s heart.


    In times of crisis, people always look for something to cling to, imagining a mighty hero coming to their rescue.


    "Master Cao, save me, save me!"


    Suddenly, Qin Ningxue''s maid, standing beside her, started shouting loudly at Meng Yu.


    "Master Cao, save the young lady, please, save her! Those people want to sell her into servitude, please show some kindness..."


    She was a year younger than Qin Ningxue and had impressive culinary skills. It was unexpected for such a shy girl to erupt like this.


    They were neighbors, and everyone''s gaze turned to Meng Yu, whose mouth twitched slightly.


    Well, he knew he shouldn''t have come out to watch the commotion.


    At this point, he could of course turn around and leave, but... he felt that would earn him the scorn of his neighbors, or he wouldn''t feel good about himself either.


    What would have become of Liu Qingshuang if she hadn''t met him back then?


    "Alright, alright, stop crying. Hey, how much for these two women? If the price is right, I''ll buy them outright, and I mean outright¡ªnot the kind where I take on their debts."


    Meng Yu said a bit lazily, adding, "She''s just prettier than average, everything else is mediocre. Don''t price her too high; don''t think I don''t know that the brothel recently got several good catches."


    "You want to buy, why should I sell to you?"


    The broker, busy tallying assets, didn''t even look up, while his bodyguard rested a hand on the sword.


    "...I see, I''ll raise my offer."


    Meng Yu thought for a moment, deciding to keep things amiable.


    "How much can you add? She''s a fine commodity, specifically requested by a gentleman... "


    "That gentleman must be blind. A talented woman means she is ordinary looking and needs skills to enhance her value. You think she matches the vixens of the Hehuan Sect? Eight hundred Spirit Stones?"


    One thousand Spirit Stones, this price made the broker hesitate; he had in mind a price of three hundred Spirit Stones, yet Meng Yu''s starting bid was eight hundred Spirit Stones?


    Of course, with someone bidding that high, it meant there was room for an increase.


    "Three thousand."


    "Eight hundred; but it''s a package deal, both the woman and her maid are mine. How about that?"


    The broker thought it over, glanced at Meng Yu, particularly noting the Third Grade Protective Formation around Meng Yu''s mansion.


    "Three thousand Spirit Stones; I''m taking a big risk here, I was specifically instructed by a lord to get her."


    "Cut the nonsense. Three thousand Spirit Stones, do you think that''s possible? One thousand Spirit Stones, not a Spirit Stone more; for that price, I could directly go to the Marketplace and get ten without any trouble."


    "Deal!"


    The broker smirked greedily, then took a long, hard look at Meng Yu, memorizing this big sucker.


    Meng Yu was right, even one thousand Spirit Stones was an exaggerated friendly price, but he would find out more about this man''s identity later.


    ...


    Meng Yu''s decision to save her wasn''t made on the spur of the moment.


    Every day, discussions were held about what to do in the future, naturally including the scenario around them. It had been decided earlier that saving these two women was trivial for the leading Golden Cores; ignoring them would look worse, so Meng Yu simply paid to get rid of the trouble.

 Chapter 290 Gazing into the Abyss, the Abyss Gazes Back_3

    One tall and one short girl stood bedraggled before Meng Yu, like two drenched dogs, waiting for fate to decide their lot. Fortunately, their pet Spirit Cat was very happy, meowing as it circled around its master.


    "Mr. Cao, thank you, thank you."


    Qin Ningxue had been restrained from the start, her poisoned collar had been searched, and her dagger rendered useless. Now, she finally had the opportunity to speak, and all she could do was thank him desperately.


    "Hmm."


    Meng Yu led her to the courtyard.


    "Meeting is fate, a thousand Spirit Stones are nothing to me. Don''t dwell on it. For the next few days, just stay in the gatehouse, no need to bother with cooking or anything. When you have time, practice your swordsmanship. One at Qi Refinement First Layer, the other at Qi Refinement Second Layer... I really don''t know how dense you two are. After so many years of cultivation, this is your level. Also, just call me Mr. Cao."


    "Yes, Mr. Cao."


    "Is there anything else you want to say? If there is, say it. If not, go settle in the back and don''t wander around."


    "Mr. Meng, the toothy man was looking at you funny just now. That guy is very greedy. The Spirit Stones you gave him were too many, it might attract trouble."


    "I know, why else would he sell you to me? Someone had already singled you out. I reminded you to scar your face and gain some weight; you never listen. Do you know how many more Spirit Stones that cost me?"


    "Moreover, my identity is also troublesome. Anyway, I am still entitled to the pension. Those people are no match for me, who is legitimate. In case someone remembers, that is trouble too."


    Today, Meng Yu came out a little later, and by the time those people made their move, the four-year-old child had already been taken away by the cousin''s family of Qin Ningxue''s husband.


    "Hmm, anything else?"


    Meng Yu hummed, prompting with another question.


    "What else can you do?"


    "I am skilled in needlework, cooking, calligraphy and painting, playing the zither, and I''m also very clever. I can keep accounts, do arithmetic, and even strategize!"


    "Strategize?"


    Meng Yu suddenly laughed. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He remembered the incident in the Minor World of the plains, the Martial God who had been preemptively killed by the Eternal Night Palace. That man''s strategies were flawless, and his battlefield instincts were superb, but what came of it?


    He advocated avoiding battle, he was right and then he was killed, and then his successor, also a famous general from the Lower Realm!


    A Qi Refinement Second Layer, daring to mention strategy?


    "Yes..."


    Qin Ningxue''s head sunk to her chest. Your next read is at My Virtual Library Empire


    ...


    This little episode was not something Meng Yu dwelt on. Although the girl was stunningly beautiful and had the talent of a great lady, she was just a passing figure to him.


    That night, after the two girls had gone to sleep, Fairy Taohua and others examined their bodies and were surprised to tell Meng Yu that Qin Ningxue had good qualifications for cultivation, but her true talent lay in Divine Refinement. Her Divine Soul was inherently stronger than ordinary people, and in the Immortal Sect, she would be a highly sought-after candidate by prestigious schools.


    As for the little cook, her aptitude was suited for Body Refinement. With proper guidance from a renowned master, achieving Foundation Establishment within a few decades would not be a problem.


    ```


    This gave Meng Yu the feeling of having stumbled upon a treasure.


    In the next two days, the two maids busied themselves in the yard, cooking delicacies, pruning the trees, cleaning, and so on¡ªall done quite well. Sometimes, Meng Yu would look up and see the sparkling clean ground, and he couldn''t help but feel quite pleased.


    Well, having Qi Refinement Realm, Innate martial arts experts as housemaids is really quite nice.


    After Meng Yu made it clear to them that he had a wife and was not interested in other women, their mood improved even more. They were like joyful birds, even attempting to become Meng Yu''s disciples, but he rejected them.


    Helping the two maids out was also a way of avoiding trouble. After all, the neighbors were watching, and given the little cook''s loud cry for help, Meng Yu had no choice but to step forward. The neighbors'' opinion of Meng Yu improved greatly after seeing his willingness to spend Flower Spirit Stones to save someone. A kind Foundation Establishment who was willing to help others earned quiet nods of approval. Some even came to ask privately if Meng Yu was willing to buy more people, or if newly widowed women were willing to associate with him.


    Meng Yu politely declined, indicating that he was new here and didn''t want that sort of involvement.


    The tumult in Sleepless City continued, with numerous mysterious murders happening during this period, leading to poor public security. Many warehouses were robbed, and supplies mysteriously disappeared.


    Among these incidents, many were caused by Meng Yu.


    Chaos increasingly enveloped the city, and everyone felt as if a storm was brewing on the horizon.


    There were still ten days before he could return to Immortal Sect for the second time (actually, Meng Yu could return at any time, but to adjust the timing, he needed a one-month cooldown between visits).


    There were forty days left before Mirror twelve would awaken.


    The only regret was that the team contacted by Hua Miaochai hadn''t returned yet; her Storage Bag contained a large amount of weapons and equipment.


    Everything was ready, just waiting for the right moment.


    So why, if Meng Yu wanted to live a peaceful and stable life, was he stirring up such a big mess?


    Ordinary people who retreat to the countryside to live in seclusion will be kind to others, polite, and endure being bullied, eventually integrating into the community.


    Powerful people who go into seclusion will tidy up the local security before being kind and polite to others. This includes, but is not limited to, sending the overly arrogant to jail or making them targets at a firing range. Then they tell all the surrounding forces, big and small, "I am your daddy."


    Meng Yu didn''t like having people call him daddy, but he also loathed trouble.


    For example, there was that toothy fellow who showed a greedy intent for Meng Yu and had his sights set on him. Drowning in his beautiful dreams, he planned to find out all he could about Meng Yu. That very night, after returning home, he received some unwelcome guests.


    A Golden Core squad... It could be said that the Qi Refinement Practitioner had never imagined that he would be targeted by a group of five Golden Core experts. Then, the poor Qi Refinement Eighth Layer was attacked by Golden Core experts, his meridians twisted, his dantian shattered, and he was made mute, all made to look like an accident from deviating in cultivation.


    Those connected to his undertaking encountered various accidents or even death in the following two or three days.


    When you gaze long into an abyss, the abyss also gazes into you.


    Qin Ningxue was not wrong; those who covetously looked at Meng Yu could easily find themselves in serious trouble, but Meng Yu never believed there was any trouble that could bother a special situation handling squad formed by Golden Core experts.


    Death by deviating in cultivation, accidents by water, encounters with bandits, sinking to the bottom of the lake, turning to ash...


    The Golden Core squad silently dealt with trouble, ruthlessly eliminating or disposing of problems however they could, even disappearing people when necessary. To cover up clues, they were not above making a big scene, like setting a villa on fire just to cook one egg.


    The two maids shivered with fear, praying every night to the gods and Buddhas to ward off calamities and protect them and Meng Yu, so that they could live in peace and safety.


    Their prayers were answered with divine protection.


    ```

 Chapter 291 Just Like a Fierce Tiger Lying on a Barren Hill

    There has been a rumor recently in Sleepless City that the Elder of the Blood Demon Sect, whom Meng Yu burned to death, actually came in pursuit of the sect''s secret treasure.


    The Heavenly Demon Manual is divided into ten volumes, each containing cultivation techniques that directly point to the Unity of Dao. The cultivation techniques of the Blood Demon Sect are well-known among cultivators and are easy to understand in principle¡ªby devouring others, one enhances oneself. Even an ordinary cultivator, after obtaining the inheritance of the Blood Demon Sect, could become an expert in a short time.


    Meanwhile, another rumor has surfaced; a Great Heavenly Demon of the Dark Demon Sect has slaughtered the disciples of the Eternal Night Palace and so on.


    All sorts of rumors are flying around, with many strange incidents happening in Sleepless City recently. Even the Golden Core Masters guarding the city have instructed their subordinates not to reach out carelessly, but to consolidate their forces and use the City-Protecting Great Array to defend the important areas.


    Many blocks are in chaos, numerous people have disappeared without a trace, and those responsible for maintaining order are either frantically busy or simply giving up. Yet, paradoxically, even more people are flocking into Sleepless City.


    There is no other reason; despite the chaos, Sleepless City is still a Third Grade Minor World where Nascent Souls would not enter. Meanwhile, following Meng Yu''s revelation of the Eternal Night Palace''s attack on the merchant ships, connections have been made to the mysterious disappearances of several powerful Golden Core Families. Who would dare to wipe out these not-to-be-underestimated local powers?


    Thinking about the frequent movements of the Nascent Souls from the Eternal Night Palace, one begins to understand some things.


    Don''t say Nascent Soul experts are too proud to stoop to such actions. It is said that only bad people become old, not that people become good as they grow old. Nascent Souls, too, have climbed their way up from Qi Cultivation, through Foundation Establishment, to Golden Core, fighting every step of the way. The reason old people become better is that they grow old and frail and dare not offend others, but Nascent Souls are all the more vigorous.


    Many people have entered the Eternal Night Palace amidst these chaotic scenes, allowing Meng Yu''s subordinates to thrive even more, joyously grasping the pulse of the city.


    ...


    The house that Meng Yu purchased is in a relatively safe neighborhood, and he continues to live a low-profile life, with about five days left until the next transportation.


    He could leave at any time, but to align with the schedule, he decided to stir things up every month.


    Hua Miaochai has actually made contact, but Meng Yu told her to hide and not to move. The equipage and other contents of the five Storage Bags from the Golden Core cultivators need not be taken out for the time being.


    First, the personal Magic Artifacts of the Golden Cores, etc., are always carried with them. These equipments are supplementary; having them would increase their combat power, but without them, they wouldn''t be devastated or significantly diminished in strength.


    Second, since Mirror Twelve acted out of line and broke their promise, they can''t blame Meng Yu for making a second-hand preparation. For example, the recent rumors about the Blood Demon Sect were spread by Meng Yu himself, intending to prepare a huge scapegoat for the sect in the future.


    Third...


    He sat lazily at the door, basking in the sun. The reason he didn''t go inside was that these past few days, there had always been some people coming to visit him¡ªsome to build relationships, some to do business, some to exchange this or that. Since this was the case, he simply moved a recliner to sit outside the door and chat with whoever came by.


    He wasn''t in a rush to cultivate. After doing his share of killing, he found that relaxing was also a form of cultivation.


    Not to mention that he could observe all facets of the world.


    For instance, right now, he saw a group of people approaching his place with an aggressive air.


    One of the visitors was an acquaintance.


    Huh, what had happened?


    ...


    Wang Yingjie has been having a very tough time recently, a very, very tough time indeed.


    Because he had his eye on Ding Yijun, it led to conflicts between the Eternal Night Palace and the Moon-Watching Sect, along with a series of subsequent issues. Before all this, Meng Yu''s sole demand was simple: to kill him and those hooligans, leading to a happy resolution for all.


    Of course, the Eternal Night Palace wouldn''t agree to such a request as it concerned their reputation. As a result, not only did they promote Wang Yingjie, but they also assigned a Golden Core Master to protect him personally¡ªnot to prevent Meng Yu from killing him, but to prevent others from adding fuel to the fire.


    Once there was a strong man whose parents were murdered when he was young. When he was about to succeed in his vengeance, a compassionate high monk appeared, repelled him, and saved his enemy.


    Three years later, when the strong man had become more powerful and returned for revenge, he discovered that his enemy had died a natural death a year prior. The high monk kindly said it was fate, his enemy was already dead, and there was no need for further killing. But the strong man went mad, attacked the monk, only to be defeated by the many experts within the monk''s temple. The young strong man fled in a pitiful state, but from that day on, bloody vengeance began.


    The strong man was stubborn, spending a full hundred years starting with slaughtering the temples and devotees, causing Buddhism across the continent to decline. Along his journey, his strength continued to rise, and as he slaughtered, the entire Buddhist community went from anger to despair to eventually asking, "Why did that high monk get involved back then?"


    Buddhism tried to negotiate several times, but the strong man would reply, "The killer of my parents has died peacefully, so you are the killer of my parents!" Find exclusive stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    It took the strong man three hundred years to transform his reputation from a blood-handed demon to a man who sought swift retribution, eliminating anyone who had acted against him.


    Now, since Meng Yu demanded Wang Yingjie''s death, which the Eternal Night Palace would not accept, it did not mean that reconciliation was impossible. If the Eternal Night Palace admitted wrongdoing and handed over Wang Yingjie, then the best option would be to make Wang Yingjie disappear in advance and to declare that the Eternal Night Palace would pamper him and never admit defeat.


    Many sects wouldn''t mind causing trouble for the Eternal Night Palace!


    During the most absurd times, Wang Yingjie experienced five assassination attempts in one single day!


    The bones of those hooligans had turned into ash, but Wang Yingjie struggled to survive, not due to his abilities but thanks to the pair of Golden Core Masters by his side.


    The number of Golden Core Masters protecting him increased from one to two; many wished for Wang Yingjie to die!


    "Master Yin, this family is related to the Blood Demons, and they..."


    Even if Wang Yingjie''s grandfather was a Golden Core, the two didn''t hide their annoyance with the assignment. Wang Yingjie didn''t want to die, but he also knew that his life depended on whether the two Golden Core experts would do their utmost. Thus, he tried to work hard, like now, when he had found a profitable sweet spot for the two Golden Cores.


    At the Foundation Establishment Fourth Layer, his cave dwelling was protected by a Third Grade Array, and it was foundationless. The sect that Cao Defang belonged to had been destroyed fifteen years prior.


    Meng Yu sat at home when disaster struck from the sky.


    Although Meng Yu had used various means to muddy the waters on his way, preventing gangs and evil forces from disturbing his safety, his extravagance had attracted a big shot.


    Meng Yu, hearing Wang Yingjie''s words, felt that this was too much of a coincidence. This person must be killed in the future; it was clear they were incompatible with one another.


    "What''s the matter?"


    With no choice, Meng Yu knocked on the door, looking at the large crowd outside and the two Golden Cores floating in the sky.


    "Search. We suspect there''s a problem here."


    Wang Yingjie raised the token high, belonging to the ruler of the Sleepless City, with the power to mobilize support from the Array and as a symbol of status.


    He couldn''t help but sneer, seeing Meng Yu as meat on the chopping board.


    "Two Golden Core Masters."


    Meng Yu ignored him and gave a salute to the two Golden Core Masters floating in the air.


    "I came to the Sleepless City to buy property and have always lived here lawfully. The patrol team has also checked twice. Now, you want to search my home; what is the meaning of this?"


    "We suspect there''s a problem here, and this is the token." S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Well, the only issue here is with Master Lin''s widow. The two of them sacrificed themselves for the Eternal Night Palace, and now the widow is being sold off. I saw it and felt it was wrong, so I bought them. These past days, people have come to inquire and hinted that I should hand them over. I don''t understand why the Eternal Night Palace would treat their own this way, and to the point of death?"


    Purchasing the two of them had an advantage: if someone came to make trouble for Meng Yu, he could dodge and weave in conversation with them.


    "It''s not about them; it''s mainly you..."


    "Look at you, you''re getting anxious, aren''t you? There''s a rumor going around that they kept their wealth and swallowed it up. Have you no conscience? Have you stooped to preying on the desperate?"


    Meng Yu casually bantered with Wang Yingjie, speaking in a moderate tone that the whole street could hear.


    Anyway, the street was full of widows who could probably relate, and also many who had lost family members, all core members of the Eternal Night Palace.


    And Meng Yu stood at the edge of a Third Grade Protective Array Formation, steadfastly refusing to open the door.


    "You talk nonsense; you''re colluding with the Blood Demons; we have evidence..."


    Wang Yingjie became desperate; such tactics had always worked for him before, but he hadn''t expected his opponent to resist this time.


    Especially since the opponent was protected by a Third Grade Protective Array, even Golden Core experts would need to exert effort to break through.


    "See, you''re getting anxious. Colluding with Blood Demons, over there in the marketplace, you said someone colluded with Blood Demons, Meng Yu directly killed an Elder of the Blood Demon Sect. Right, I recognize you now, you''re Wang Yingjie, the one who angered Meng Yu. If it wasn''t for you, the Sleepless City wouldn''t be in such chaos today. You provoke Meng Yu, you jinx!"


    When you talk reason with him, he talks rules with you. When you talk rules with him, he muddles the situation! Meng Yu roared loudly, drawing more and more onlookers from a distance.


    Enraged, Wang Yingjie flushed red, drew his long sword, and made a slashing strike. He was at the Foundation Establishment Third Layer, but the silk-like light shield of the Eighteen Clouds Array resisted his attack.


    "Two seniors, I will not withdraw the Protective Formation. It''s clear that Wang Yingjie is framing me. I hope both seniors can see through to the truth."


    "Open the Array, or die."


    The two Golden Cores descended from the sky, a man and a woman, standing in front of the Protective Formation.


    Regardless of anything else, this was the territory of the Eternal Night Palace, and Wang Yingjie was a disciple of the Palace. It didn''t matter if the scene turned ugly¡ªthe worst would be to cower.


    A fight was about to break out, and two Golden Cores dealing with a Foundation Establishment level cultivator wouldn''t have any problem.

 Chapter 292 Flames Under the Ice

    "Welcome inside."


    Meng Yu didn''t say much, but instead took about ten steps back and disappeared into the gatehouse, while his voice lingered in the air.


    At the same time, the protective formation at the gate opened, allowing entry at any time.


    The two Golden Core cultivators from Eternal Night Palace felt a hint of unease¡ªMeng Yu was too calm.


    Golden Core experts can sense their opponents'' breathing, heartbeat, and even the scent given off by their emotions, yet Meng Yu''s demeanor had been a bit tense, a bit disgruntled, but nevertheless, quite calm throughout.


    The two Golden Cores furrowed their brows and released their Divine Sense, scanning the courtyard.


    Then at that moment, a stream of Sword Qi rose up. The Sword Qi was harmonious yet elusive, like clouds drifting across the sky. In the center of the courtyard, an elderly man with half white hair coldly stared at the two of them.


    Golden Core Middle Stage, Sword Qi Resonance!


    The neighbors recognized this person; he was an elder related to Cao Defang. Meng Yu treated him with great respect. The elder rarely spoke and sat there like a piece of decayed wood, only leaving the courtyard to watch the sunset on the street in the evening.


    The Golden Core members of the team knew this fellow''s swordsmanship resembled that of the Liuyun Sword Sect. He had mastered the Secret Manuals he got from Cao Defang immediately, so he was the executor of Plan Five.


    And to outsiders, he appeared as a Golden Core Middle Stage swordsman with faint wrinkles on his face, especially noticeable in the half-white hair that indicated his lifespan was harmed, but such people were the most offensive.


    Typically, when a Golden Core cultivator reaches the Middle Stage, their lifespan is nearly depleted, meaning they can''t advance further. It''s possible they only have twenty or thirty years left, and they become as irritable as a bear. If truly provoked, they could act without care, and exchanging one life for another was a simple matter.


    And his emergence provided a good explanation for everything.


    An elder from the remnants of the Liuyun Sword Sect had brought the remaining disciples to settle in Sleepless City, so the Golden Core Master had purchased this cave dwelling with Spirit Stones and installed a Third Grade Protective Formation.


    The two Golden Core Masters looked at each other. Even though they could mobilize Sleepless City''s Great Formation for suppression and had numbers on their side, was it worth it?


    The two of them bursting into someone''s dwelling, fighting on an enemy''s prepared ground against a Middle Stage Golden Core cultivator¡ªwasn''t it just asking for trouble?


    At least, not at the moment.


    "Snap!"


    They backhanded Wang Yingjie with a slap and turned to leave.


    And all those present watched Meng Yu''s family with very peculiar gazes.


    "Hasn''t the Liuyun Sword Sect already declined?"


    "They probably saw the danger outside and came here to take shelter."


    "Middle Stage Golden Core¡ªLiuyun Sword Sect still has some foundation!"


    ...


    Three days later.


    In that span, Eternal Night Palace hadn''t come knocking again. Even though they controlled Sleepless City, they were in the wrong here. The last few members of a Sect had come to Sleepless City to buy property for shelter, while Eternal Night Palace was in turmoil. That wisp of Sword Qi was frightening, containing the essence of the Dao, causing headaches.


    So, after waiting three days without any developments, Meng Yu returned to the Immortal Sect.


    It was still Qingfeng Star, where he stayed for another month, and then he went to Supreme Star.


    This time, as usual, Meng Yu went to chat with Bai Qianqian first.


    It was just a chat, not a reunion of husband and wife.


    Meng Yu and Bai Qianqian''s situation was absurd. Even in prison, Meng Yu could meet with Teacher Chen, but now, Meng Yu couldn''t even hold Bai Qianqian''s hand. They had to chat across a distance of three meters, under the supervision of the Moon God and the watchful eyes of the Immortal Sect.


    It was because they feared that Meng Yu might just abscond with Bai Qianqian in tow.


    The Immortal Sect did not trust Meng Yu, just as Meng Yu did not trust the Immortal Sect.


    As Meng Yu and Bai Qianqian chatted, they shared what had happened during these days. There were instances of whispering secrets and speaking in the language of Another World, but these were situations the Immortal Sect couldn''t guard against. The only thing they could prevent was any physical contact between Meng Yu and Bai Qianqian.


    The officials of the Immortal Sect watched on, sweating bullets, yet helpless.


    All this time, a team had been following Meng Yu, monitoring his psychological changes, and trying to help the Immortal Sect establish a closer relationship with him. But Meng Yu was an enigmatic man, impervious to charm and influence. He had more Spirit Stones than anyone, he wouldn''t delve too deeply into the Divine Skill Secret Manuals, at most he would choose to peruse some middle-grade treasures, and he had a strong restraint against seduction. This led his surveillance team to constantly report to their superiors that this approach wasn''t working, that sooner or later, Meng Yu was bound to rebel!


    Because the situation was highly unnatural!


    Many had anticipated countless scenarios; if it were them, they would have protested vehemently or even flown into a rage, but Meng Yu just chatted with Bai Qianqian, talking about the past, about the future, and then, that was that.


    It was like a long time ago, when Meng Yu was trapped by the Enforcement Hall; he didn''t resist, didn''t get angry, didn''t even complain, but after repeated cold receptions, he lost heart and then made a big move!


    This wasn''t the first time¡ªit was the thirteenth.


    Ever since Bai Qianqian had returned that one time, the Immortal Sect had cut off direct contact between her and Meng Yu. Meng Yu had come back thirteen times, and each time he couldn''t even touch Bai Qianqian''s hand!


    Continue your journey on My Virtual Library Empire


    This wasn''t good. Either you completely trust Meng Yu, or... otherwise, if this goes on, the Immortal Sect''s number one killer, Meng Yu, will eventually return.


    Everyone desperately reported this to their superiors, and the reply from above was, "We are considering it. You all need to make an effort to gain Meng Yu''s trust!"


    And everyone was in utter despair.


    ...


    After chatting with Bai Qianqian and ending the meeting, Meng Yu and Zhuge Caihua calmly had dinner together without any further intimacy. The two of them behaved just like friends, without any closer interaction.


    It wasn''t that Zhuge Caihua wasn''t willing, but Meng Yu skillfully maintained the distance.


    As for invitations from others, Meng Yu politely declined them all, stating that under the current special circumstances, with three hundred Golden Cores counting on him, he could not be careless, and asked everyone for forgiveness and so on. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Then, the negotiation phase began.


    Everyone had already seen what was recorded on the Memory Stones that were brought back. The Golden Cores recounted what had happened, and amidst the cross-verification, Meng Yu fulfilled his promise very well. The three hundred Golden Cores had entered Sleepless City, prepared for battle.


    "So, how should we deal with Mirror twelve?"


    Meng Yu calmly looked at the bigwigs present.


    "There''s been an unexpected change with the main force outlined in our plan. How do you want to handle this? Do you want me to bring him back now that he has awakened, or according to the original plan, wait till he has dealt with Eternal Night Palace and then bring him back? Also, his current condition is unknown to me. You need to consider that what seems like his brush with death could very well be a rebirth from the ashes."


    If no one mentioned Mirror twelve, then Meng Yu would.


    The people present fell silent. The news that Mirror twelve had returned to Divinity Transformation was too shocking, leaving everyone feeling uncomfortable.


    At least, many did not want Mirror twelve to return.


    "Could we perhaps let Elder Mirror twelve continue to hold fort over there? Maybe we could revamp the Eternal Night Palace into a base for the Immortal Sect. We could establish a base there, cultivate the land more effectively, and you could also..."


    "I cannot."


    Meng Yu answered calmly.

 Chapter 293 A Belated Compensation Is Not Glory

    Meng Yu''s answer was simple and clear, and as for reasons, he didn''t even bother to explain.


    "This matter, it actually might be feasible..."


    Some people felt that there was potential in this endeavor, so they started to persuade others. Some knives were too sharp to keep inside but could be beneficial when used outside to cut enemies. If Mirror Twelve could establish a base there, and continuously expand its influence, sending an unbroken stream of Spirit Stones and Cultivation Techniques back to the Immortal Sect, it would be immensely profitable.


    Afterward, Meng Yu wouldn''t have to take risks. He could make a variety of profits and earn Spirit Stones just by being a good transporter, allowing him to focus on cultivation. Under the guidance of a master, he could step by step achieve the Golden Core, Nascent Soul, and even Divinity Transformation.


    This proposal, which couldn''t really be called a proposal, was discussed countless times by the Immortal Sect after Meng Yu left. Eventually, everyone realized that it was actually the best solution. The only thing was, as long as it was made clear that Meng Yu was giving up a little bit of personal benefit, it would be sufficient.


    It''s like when a big company invests in a small one; they instinctively want to seize more control.


    "Alright, I''ll think about it some more."


    Meng Yu, listening to everyone''s persuasion, just smiled politely. His attitude was extremely courteous.


    He didn''t turn hostile because biting dogs don''t bark.


    ...


    The negotiations ended to everyone''s satisfaction, and although the Golden Cores and Nascent Souls present were as shrewd as monkeys, they were well aware that some things were changing.


    For instance, in the past, after a meeting, everyone would gather to drink, chat, and discuss interesting tidbits and various matters. But today, after the meeting, Meng Yu declined everyone''s invitation, stating it wasn''t necessary.


    I know that in official meetings, you represent department interests, and you have to say things, even if it means offending people. I also know that in private, you will grumble and sympathize with me and make various promises.


    But, I don''t like it.


    As the Bamboo Fairy passed by Meng Yu, she wanted to say something but didn''t. She just sighed.


    Meng Yu was well-acquainted with the three Nascent Souls of the Wood Element. Every time he returned to the Supreme Star from Qingfeng Star, they were the ones who escorted him. Even at today''s meeting, the three Nascent Souls of the Wood Element had been advocating on Meng Yu''s behalf, including voicing concerns that Meng Yu found inconvenient to express himself.


    "Our profits came out of thin air, to put it simply, they were given to us by Meng Yu!"


    "Don''t talk about what we have contributed. In this cooperation, only Meng Yu is irreplaceable. Without the Immortal Sect, there could be the Blood God Sect, Guanghan Palace, and other various forces!"


    "Do you know what kind of offers are being made out there? The elder ancestor of the Blood God Sect has publicly stated that as long as Meng Yu joins them, he''ll be the Saint Heir of the Blood God Sect, and both the Blood Sea Great Formation and the Blood God Banner would be directly handed over to Meng Yu!"


    "You people, having been officials in the Immortal Sect for too long, have become completely rigid in your thinking." Continue your story on My Virtual Library Empire


    At the joint meeting, the Bamboo Fairy strongly opposed changing the previous plan, denouncing the idea of placing Mirror Twelve with the Old Immortal Sect as utterly absurd!


    "Thank you."


    Meng Yu nodded to the Bamboo Fairy, and likewise nodded to the other two Nascent Souls of the Wood Element.


    The Wood Element was the biggest beneficiary of cross-plane operations. Today, the three Nascent Souls firmly stood by Meng Yu''s side. Unfortunately, the mood on-site still favored the resolution to let Mirror Twelve establish a foothold there, which prevailed.


    "There''s a good tavern nearby, shall we go have some drinks?"


    "Yes, let''s do that."


    Meng Yu nodded, and then the Bamboo Fairy waved her long sleeves, and the four of them headed out.


    The remaining Golden Cores and Nascent Souls, watching this scene, all sighed. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ...


    The tavern wasn''t far away, just up ahead.


    The green wine was clear and filled with Spiritual Energy that, upon drinking, would clear all channels and purify the marrow.


    This Green Wine was personally brewed by the Bamboo Fairy, something countless people longed for.


    Regrettably, Meng Yu did not taste the delicious food prepared by the three True Nascent Souls for him but instead took out his own wine, goblets, and then everyone tasted it together.


    An overlooked detail by many, Meng Yu never ate any food or drank water in public. Even the day before yesterday, when having dinner with Zhuge Caihua, it was him who took out the food, condiments, and stove from his Storage Bag, then both of them cooked and tasted it together.


    The three Great Nascent Souls of the Wood Element looked at each other but did not say anything. Then, after some pleasantries and discussion on some matters,


    "How about doing something big?"


    The Bamboo Fairy suggested.


    "The Immortal Sect wronged Bai Qianqian. Once this mission is over, we three will take action together. We''ll bring in others as well, propose a motion to let you and Bai Qianqian be together, and also have an independent planet where you''re not restrained."


    Meng Yu didn''t say anything, just kept drinking.


    After a long while, he asked,


    "And if the Immortal Sect doesn''t agree?"


    "If they don''t agree, we''ll force the issue," the Tea Fairy said fiercely.


    "Ah?"


    Meng Yu was stunned.


    "The Moon God is formidable, Bai Qianqian has no chance of escaping under her watch, but we can launch a direct attack. When you see Bai Qianqian, we''ll hold off the Moon God while you take her and leave. Once it''s a done deal, the Immortal Sect won''t be able to do anything to you. How about it?"


    The Lotus Fairy calmly added her final promise.


    "This is what the Wood Element owes you," they said.

 Chapter 293 Compensation for Being Late is Not Glory_2

    "On the Immortal Sect''s side, the main issue was that the Divinity Transformation masters were divided in opinion, some were in seclusion, others believed the overall situation was of primary importance, and on top of that, each department had its own thoughts, leading to the general tendency to just leave Mirror Twelve over there,"


    the Tea Fairy spoke thus, sighing deeply.


    The interests involved with Meng Yu were too great.


    In ancient times, when a servant achieved what was beyond the rewards possible to bestow, the emperor, at last, had no choice but to pain fully behead him. In the current world, Meng Yu was entangled in such significant interests that he was caught up in all sorts of vortexes, causing many who were not clear-minded to argue, why should Meng Yu take fifty percent or even more of the shares, when he was merely someone who collected tolls.


    There were even suggestions, considering that the Immortal Sect''s Golden Core masters could make Moon God pacts, that they could completely impose restrictions on Meng Yu, making him fully subject to the Immortal Sect''s control¡ªindeed, had Meng Yu not demonstrated his ability in Growing Golden Lotus, such measures would have been taken earlier, and if not for Meng Yu showing what it means to prefer death to surrender, he might have been targeted by others already.


    Meng Yu did not respond immediately, but sat there for a long time in thought.


    "Thank you for the generosity of the three seniors, no need, no need, it hasn''t reached that point,"


    This was his answer.


    "Qian Qian is very fond of the Immortal Sect, she chose this path, it''s her freedom, there''s no need to rescue her, it''s fine, she is her, and I am me."


    Meng Yu said calmly, then took his leave.


    The three Nascent Souls looked at each other, none speaking a word.


    Late justice is not justice, a delayed reward is but an insult.


    Certain matters, unclear to many, yet felt by all to be wrong.


    Elite troops get used to their breaking point, outstanding members are sometimes suppressed from promotion, being tested, they say.


    Such occurrences, from ancient times to the present, will no doubt continue into the future.


    More than a year had passed since Meng Yu returned with his Golden Core, and in that time, what Meng Yu wanted to do, everyone knew, what Meng Yu wanted, everyone also knew, but those were precisely what the Immortal Sect could not give.


    Meng Yu wanted the Immortal Sect to release Bai Qianqian and grant him a Qingfeng Star that belonged entirely to him and Bai Qianqian, along with sufficient status to ensure his safety within the Immortal Sect while participating in friendly collaboration with the sect.


    However, the requirements put forth by Meng Yu were something the Immortal Sect could not agree to.


    Again, it''s the same reasoning; the Immortal Sect does not trust Meng Yu¡ªthis man has never been a good citizen!


    As a Qi Refinement Practitioner, he was able to slaughter countless, and during his Foundation Establishment, he blasted away with Divine Thunder recklessly, so what would he be like upon reaching Golden Core?


    The Immortal Sect previously proposed that a certain True God Transforming Master was willing to take Meng Yu as a Direct Disciple, and so on.


    Meng Yu refused.


    ...


    On the third day, Meng Yu and the representatives of the Immortal Sect discussed in private.


    His grudge with the Eternal Night Palace was actually trivial, simply a loss of face, but the real issue wasn''t significant; the subsequent escalation was mainly to give the Immortal Sect an opportunity to make some extra profit.


    Even now, Meng Yu could disengage and still extort a substantial amount of Spirit Stones from the Eternal Night Palace, who would also deliver the head of Wang Yingjie.


    The Immortal Sect lacked Spirit Stones, Meng Yu did not!


    Afterward, Meng Yu and the representatives of the Immortal Sect discussed strategic and tactical issues again.


    The previously devised plan was based on a premise of annihilation warfare, where Meng Yu would draw away the Eternal Night Palace''s combat strength, and then, Mirror Twelve, lying in ambush, would suddenly emerge, leading the Golden Core army into phased annihilation, destroying the Nascent Souls of the Eternal Night Palace and finally charging headlong into the palace to ransack it thoroughly.


    He did not originally want Mirror Twelve to join, it was the Immortal Sect that insisted, promising security for the involvement of Mirror Twelve, but an accident happened.


    And now, they intended to turn the annihilation campaign into a prolonged law enforcement battle, sorry, that was purely wishful thinking.


    This is not the Western Wastes; the Central Plains is full of hidden dragons and crouching tigers. No one knows how many terrifying beings there are. A hit-and-run assault and prolonged occupation are two entirely different matters. He absolutely does not recommend doing this!


    It was supposed to be a bank heist, now you want to take over the bank and even the entire building?


    Are you kidding me?


    As the conversation was private, Meng Yu spoke vehemently. Although the people from the Immortal Sect tried various persuasions, in the end, they reached an agreement, no matter what, to dispatch the next three hundred Golden Cores over there.


    Immortal Sect could not restrict Meng Yu in this regard.


    Despite the disagreements between Meng Yu and the upper echelons of the Immortal Sect, the second batch of three hundred Golden Cores was eager to try their luck, hoping to snowball their success. If anyone stood in the way of their fortune, they''d be enemies for life. Mirror Twelve''s success in achieving Divinity Transformation was celebrated, and regarding anything else, they rather trusted Meng Yu''s character more.


    Meng Yu made it very clear to everyone, "I will absolutely not take three hundred Golden Cores as hostages, nor will I treat everyone unfairly. Even if negotiations with the Immortal Sect break down, I will make sure to send everyone back safely!"


    The issue with Mirror Twelve would be discussed later.


    On the fourth day, the second batch of three hundred Golden Cores signed the Moon God Contract and entered the storage bag, which Meng Yu took back with him.


    Many people had opinions about this, but no one complained to Bai Qianqian.


    Throughout the year, Bai Qianqian''s infiltration of the Immortal Sect was omnipresent.


    In Meng Yu''s absence, she was active everywhere, making friends with various Divine Artifacts, Divine Beasts, and cultivators. Meng Yu was no longer the pitiable little cultivator who could be oppressed and tossed around at will; he had his own power within the Immortal Sect, and Bai Qianqian, along with Zhuge Caihua, tried every means to help him expand his influence.


    Her only taboo was Meng Yu, if anyone spoke ill of Meng Yu, she would no longer pay them any attention or see them again!


    The officials of the Immortal Sect could only watch helplessly as the platform lay empty before them.


    Once the people were over there, it was all up to Meng Yu. Even in this moment, the Immortal Sect had lost control over the six hundred Golden Cores, hoping only that Meng Yu would treat them well.


    After all, they all needed to return with Meng Yu. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ...


    Sleepless City.


    Meng Yu appeared in an alley, staying outside for three days before returning to the courtyard. Of course, to everyone else, Meng Yu had only been away for four days.


    The courtyard was the same as ever, intact. An old man playing the role of a Golden Core sat in the middle of the yard, guarding everything, but no one knew that the other servants were actually Golden Cores.


    The two young girls, upon seeing Meng Yu return, hurriedly paid him their respects with great reverence.


    Although they were proud at heart, they were very aware of what Golden Cores represented, and the longer they stayed, the more they sensed something strange. For instance, the twenty-plus remaining servant girls in the courtyard, while outwardly respectful to the Golden Core Master (actually somewhat mocking), were in fact more respectful towards him. Moreover, everyone was increasingly respectful towards Meng Yu...


    "How are these two?"


    Meng Yu looked at the two girls and asked.


    "They have no other distracting thoughts and are quite clever; they can be put to use,"


    a Golden Core replied.


    "Hmm, that''s fine then. You two go rest now. There are some things that are not suitable for you to see."


    "Yes."


    The two girls nodded reluctantly. In the past few days, they spent at least six hours each day sleeping. As for the reason, of course, they were put into sleep with a spell.


    Pitiful Innate Experts of the martial arts forced to sleep humiliated for more than six hours a day.


    "Brother Cao, can we go meditate? I promise we won''t eavesdrop or talk, and San Hua won''t talk either. I think the Spirit Cat shouldn''t..."


    The young kitchen maid said with a trace of dissatisfaction; being knocked out was actually something they could accept, but even the Spirit Cat had to be knocked out!


    "Bear with it,"


    Meng Yu rolled his eyes. "You''ll be paid for sleeping."


    Alright, the two girls promptly shut their mouths.


    They had no complaints; being here was their destiny. As for the secrecy, of course, they didn''t care; everyone has secrets, and they could feel that the people in the courtyard had no ill intentions towards them.


    And, Meng Yu had his reasons for keeping them. It''s like setting up a front company; having a few receptionists made many things much more convenient. With the two of them around, a lot of things were easier.


    Going down to the basement, he released the other three hundred people and followed the same procedure: understanding their situation and assigning tasks.


    Although six hundred people were really a bit crowded, everyone had no complaints. Wealth and richness were right in front of them, waiting for Mirror Twelve to wake up, and then the slaughter would begin.


    If Mirror Twelve did not wake up or if there was an accident, then Sleepless City, as one of the most prosperous metropolises in the northwest, was also an excellent place to rob. Continue reading at My Virtual Library Empire


    Looking at everyone in the basement, Meng Yu suddenly realized that he had created a miracle.


    This must be the Cultivation World''s cave dwelling with the highest density of Golden Cores, right?

 Chapter 294 History Repeats Itself - Meng Yu Takes Command

    (Today it''s still one chapter, sorry)


    The nearby blocks weren''t very stable, with many incidents occurring, but the block where Meng Yu resided remained very calm.


    After showcasing his Middle Stage Golden Core cultivation, he would patrol the neighborhood daily.


    Don''t think that Meng Yu''s pulling out six hundred Wood Element Golden Cores was simple; these were masters gathered from countless planets. Yet, within Sleepless City, Blood God Sect''s apparent number of Golden Cores was only around five. But in an actual crisis, relying on them was less assuring than depending on this Golden Core resident of the neighborhood!


    As for the fact that he was from Liuyun Sect and his origins were unclear? sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This Golden Core, after frightening away two Golden Cores of the Eternal Night Palace that day, performed a set of swordsmanship at the gate of his yard.


    He was someone who had grasped the Heavenly Dao of Liuyun; his swordsmanship, once displayed, left countless onlookers utterly astonished.


    See how effortlessly he controlled the Spiritual Energy, observe his nearly perfect Golden Core, and consider his lifelong practice of swordsmanship. How could he possibly be like those unstable demons of the Blood Demon Sect who devour human essence?


    Order requires power, and Golden Core is that power!


    Afterward, everyone respected Meng Yu even more, because that True Sage showed great respect for Meng Yu, hinting that Cao Defang was the Sect Leader of the Liuyun Sword Sect and so forth, a beacon of hope for the future of the Sect.


    Days passed like this, with Meng Yu becoming familiar with the people around him. Of course, more importantly, he and the six hundred Golden Cores grew well acquainted.


    Three hundred of them, during the last operation, got to know each other, chatted daily, drank together, made friends¡ªin short, aside from some matters that Meng Yu felt hindered team cooperation, they did everything else together.


    There were no fools among the Golden Cores; Meng Yu controlled the channels, these individuals controlled the military power. If everyone could get rich together, and even strike it rich, then, why wouldn''t they click immediately?


    Read new chapters at My Virtual Library Empire


    As for the later arrivals, everyone also tried hard to get on good terms with Meng Yu. As for whether there were any shortsighted people thinking this was a transaction, that they were helping Meng Yu in exchange for Spirit Stones and didn''t owe Meng Yu any favors, Meng Yu had indeed encountered such people now.


    Everyone waited for the fights that would happen a month or two later, all the while striving to establish good relations with Meng Yu, at minimum not to antagonize him.


    Like today, Meng Yu had invited a Golden Core to dinner, discussing how to sneak into the Blood God Sect.


    Does it sound a bit thrilling?


    Does it feel wrong for Meng Yu to brazenly discuss how to sneak into another territory in front of everyone?


    "There''s no choice, normal cultivation is too slow. Even though I have Superior Spirit Stones and various resources, it''s still too slow.


    So, I''ve considered external aids.


    I''m not short of Third Grade weapons or Magical Treasures from Immortal Sect. My enemies are not only Golden Cores but also might be Nascent Souls or even higher beings targeting me.


    What I truly need are Fourth Grade Magical Treasures, but whether it be the Purple-Green Twin Swords or the Xuanwu Shield, they''re all too draining on Spiritual Energy. I can only use them once or twice, so I''m thinking of acquiring the Blood Sea Great Formation from Blood God Sect.


    The Blood Sea Great Formation isn''t evil; it''s just that some people have taken the wrong path. For instance, last time, I wiped out over thirty Golden Cores in one go. If I had the Formation Diagram of the Blood Sea Great Formation then, I could have let it absorb the corpses and souls of those Golden Cores and obtained a Magical Treasure that responds like a part of my own body."


    The invited Golden Core listened patiently to Meng Yu''s words, without any objections or telling Meng Yu that he shouldn''t sneak, shouldn''t practice Demonic Path Formation Maps, etc.


    Everyone is an adult; you''re invited over to hear his invitation, so you listen first.


    I''m the fish on the chopping block; last time, he feasted well, gathering Spirit Stones enough to solve his personal cultivation worries. But he has a wife, children, a family, so he joined the action again and knew even more this time. What''s called an action, in fact, is simply Meng Yu handing out Spirit Stones to everyone.


    So, he was always somewhat uneasy, worrying that such effortless gains today would someday need to be repaid unless Meng Yu died.


    You could refuse, oppose, but... he thought that Meng Yu was already very restrained. Having made request after request to Immortal Sect, turned down each time, and only now turning to sneaking, he really was a good kid.


    So, he was very enthusiastic. For instance, when Meng Yu asked about how to reach Blood God Sect, this was exactly his area of expertise¡ªhe had served as head of customs before and knew quite a bit about the process.


    "Don''t sneak in; there are too many risks and traps involved, and in case of trouble, you can''t even contact officials.


    I recommend you follow normal procedures. For example, you''re now an employee of a certain company going to purchase materials from Blood God Sect. With proper procedures, you can pass through normally, which is the safest route.


    After passing through, you could even apply for a security company, such as Angel Security Company. The owner is True Sage Black Ox from Blood God Sect. As long as you pay enough, once you reach there, you''ll have the best security measures. I have their owner''s personal phone number and can make contact."


    He detailed the various scenarios to Meng Yu without any concealment or deliberate deception.


    These people were all in this place, marked by Moon God contracts. If Meng Yu died, then everyone would die within three years¡ªyes, during this operation, Meng Yu had made an initially confusing proposal to extend the duration of the Moon God contract from two years to three. His reason was that the Central Plains were fraught with hidden dangers, fearing complications, but this wasn''t very convincing, and everyone suspected a plot. Yet even the big shots and strategists of Immortal Sect, their hair turning white with worry, couldn''t understand why the duration was extended from two years to three.

 Chapter 294 History Repeats Itself, Meng Yu Takes Command_2

    ```


    But no matter what, if Meng Yu dies, everyone is doomed.


    He explained in detail to Meng Yu how to operate the specific process, whom to find, and even included who to call and how to clear customs the fastest when necessary.


    He was not the first person to talk with Meng Yu; other Golden Core Masters had spoken with him before, and Meng Yu did not deliberately hide anything in their discussions.


    Everyone was curious about what Meng Yu was planning to do.


    In the most extreme case, Meng Yu could be having everyone work here while he secretly crossed over to the Blood God Sect and obtained the Blood Sea Great Formation, then after this operation was over, perform a double-cross.


    By then, all the benefits from eliminating the Eternal Night Palace would be inherited by him, and those returning would become War Souls within the Blood Sea Great Formation, at his command. Such a tactic of swallowing everything from both ends would be enough to make him instantly powerful.


    This was not mere speculation by others; they had discussed this possibility before they came. Such a method of the Demonic Path could let Meng Yu grow strong in the shortest time, and it was also the reason the Immortal Sect declined to procure the Blood Sea Great Formation for Meng Yu.


    "Don''t worry, I am not that kind of deranged person. Also, do you think there''s enough time?"


    Meng Yu, seemingly aware of the Golden Core Master''s doubts, said with a chuckle.


    Yes, the operation here was to take place in a month''s time. Even if Meng Yu reached the border and crossed over to the Blood God Sect, procuring the Blood Sea Great Formation was not a simple task.


    The Golden Core Masters and Nascent Souls over there were more crafty and cunning than the next, with backstabbing being second nature. Whatever Meng Yu did over there, it would take one or two years to successfully acquire it without any mishaps¡ªand that''s not even considering the chance of failure. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    And here he was, spending his days with everyone else. How could he possibly go to the Blood God Sect?


    His question was merely for the sake of future operations or just to put pressure on the Immortal Sect.


    Everyone felt sympathy for Meng Yu.


    ...


    After sending the Golden Core Master away, Master Lihua laughed at the side.


    The lesson history teaches us is that humanity never actually learns from its lessons.


    Doesn''t the current situation strongly resemble what happened back in the Martial Arts Miniature World?


    Meng Yu, possessing a Unique Skill, had fallen into various whirlpools, yet amid shuffles and shifts, he maneuvered between the Immortal Sect and the Cultivation World, eventually carving out space for himself until today, just as back then!


    At that time, Zhuge Caihua, the fool, gave a well-trained army to Meng Yu, then let him maintain order with them.


    It was a thankless task, one prone to making enemies and errors!


    But in hindsight, everyone''s comment was that Zhuge Caihua, the simpleton, was like Empress Dowager He giving the army to Dong Zhuo¡ªZhuge Caihua handed over an elite force to Meng Yu.


    And now, the Immortal Sect dared to entrust six hundred Golden Core Masters to Meng Yu, allowing him to control the situation, and the most amusing part was that the vice-commander, Mirror Twelve, had vanished without a trace, leaving only Meng Yu to take command!


    No one thought this was improper. The big shots of the Immortal Sect were all smiling gleefully, waiting to see Meng Yu fall deeper into their trap!


    They even felt that Meng Yu, a minor player, couldn''t possibly cause any significant waves, and no matter how much he stirred, it all happened under the supervision of the Old Immortal Gate.


    But now, six hundred Golden Core Masters... this massive force had finally landed in the hands of Meng Yu.


    How wonderful.


    ...


    A day later.


    It was still an ordinary day, the courtyard full of serenity; the two young girls had prepared delicious food, but unfortunately Meng Yu had to enter seclusion today.


    "Be extra careful when you go, caution above all else."


    Master Lihua helped Meng Yu arrange his clothes, still very worried, while Master Taohua went over the talking points again, instructing Meng Yu to remember them clearly.


    For a hundred years forward, a hundred years back!


    Meng Yu had previously used this ''Golden Finger'' to sweep through the Cultivation World, and now he was using it to sweep through the Immortal Sect.


    Meng Yu''s ''Golden Finger'' was now Taohua and Lihua. The two Masters knew, and they were also taken aback by Meng Yu''s boundless ambition. Simply put, Meng Yu was not planning to play the Immortal Sect''s game anymore.


    Repeatedly leveling the playing field had been excruciating for Meng Yu, done in pursuit of the greatest benefit. Now, it was time to reap the rewards.


    ```


    "I will take care of myself as best as I can. If anything unexpected happens to me, go find Mirror Twelve. Since he has achieved Divinity Transformation and has spent so many years with the Moon God, he surely has a way to deal with the Moon God''s contract. Even if it involves practicing the Demonic Path or anything else, as long as I survive, I will find a way to return and take you all back with me!"


    Meng Yu looked deeply at the two beauties and then departed.


    The next moment, Meng Yu appeared in the border city where the Immortal Sect and the Blood God Sect were in a standoff.


    There was no one-month cooling period for Meng Yu to return from Sleepless City to the Immortal Sect, so he could keep reappearing there indefinitely!


    Three years on the Old Immortal Sect''s side allowed him to spend three hundred years on this side of the Immortal Sect.


    The city was very clean and bustling with activity.


    A year ago, Meng Yu had asked Master Lihua to help with some procedures and obtain a false identity for him. He was now a business representative of a certain large company, coming here to prepare for a purchase from the Blood God Sect.


    The Immortal Sect and the Blood God Sect were currently at peace, but most interactions between them were restricted to goods trading, with very strict limits on personal exchanges and tourism. Many employees from large companies would be held up when trying to leave the country, with many applications for exit either delayed for months or mysteriously denied.


    Both the Immortal Sect and the Blood God Sect feared infiltration from the other, so they remained mutually guarded.


    Meng Yu''s current identity was utterly ordinary: he held an identity certificate for commercial trade within Blood God Sect territory as a common Foundation Establishment businessman affiliated with a large company.


    Find your next adventure on My Virtual Library Empire


    Typically, such business activities were easily rejected.


    For instance, while waiting at the government building, someone tried to advise Meng Yu.


    "Buddy, this won''t work... Why don''t you find an external agent to see if they can help you? Your form and application are not filled out properly, and the goods you want to import are not essential. It''s definitely going to be sent back."


    "Thank you."


    Meng Yu said politely, then handed over the documents and left the government building. He rented a private room in a nearby tea house, made a certain phone call, and met with a certain official.


    The official looked at him curiously, wondering what this businessman, who knew his private phone number, wanted to do.


    Meng Yu passed him a letter.


    It was from his college mentor, a Golden Core Master who had been very kind to him, helping him with his career and daily difficulties after graduation.


    He had written a letter stating that this gentleman had an excellent reputation and was trustworthy, and asked to facilitate his passage.


    The letter wasn''t a forgery; apart from the stamp of martial arts sincerity, the details only insiders knew were correct. Moreover, his request wasn''t excessive¡ªjust regular passage through the border.


    The official''s attitude immediately became warm, inviting the young man to dinner, proactively inquiring about the situation, and expressing that he would do his best to help.


    He didn''t care to delve into the backstory, but he would help wholeheartedly.


    Three days later, Meng Yu''s application got approved.


    A simple problem, which countless people were desperately trying to overcome even at the expense of their lives in fights, was solved by a single letter.


    All because the right person had been found.


    ...


    On the fourth day, Meng Yu boarded a train, leaving the Immortal Sect and heading towards the Blood God Sect.


    It was another pleasant conversation, one where they inadvertently talked about knowing some important personality that established connections.


    "Mr. Cao, your safety is my responsibility now," said the captain of the Angel Security Company, thumping his chest.


    He liked this client who was generous and had connections¡ªwhen Meng Yu went through customs, he didn''t have many Spirit Stones, nor a heap of personal belongings, but this didn''t mean he wasn''t wealthy.


    Among the six hundred Golden Core holders, many had overseas accounts. Meng Yu borrowed one account, from which he could transfer a substantial amount of money and then hire the best protection.


    The team captain from Angel Security Company happened to know a certain Golden Core Master. Meng Yu knew the captain''s disposition and mentioned an acquaintance; thus, their relationship improved. Along the way, they had many conveniences.


    With lifespans of two to three hundred years, these six hundred Golden Core individuals had held many significant roles and knew many people. Sometimes, it wasn''t about fighting; smooth sailing could be achieved without battles.


    Riding the Interstellar Train, Meng Yu continued onward, ever onward.

 Chapter 295 Im Just Buying Fruits

    Every day when you leave your house, you give a certain beggar a thousand dollars. Initially, he views you as a savior, but over time, he starts to wonder, if you can give a thousand, why not ten thousand, a hundred thousand? Sometimes, he may even suspect that such a fool who freely parts with his money must have some ulterior motive. By taking your money, is he sharing some burden of karma with you? Could he even begin to wonder if he might possibly be your real father?


    Immortal Sect''s Supreme Star.


    Three Nascent Souls of the Wood Element had been active throughout the Immortal Sect''s Supreme Star from a year ago, seeking to repay Meng Yu''s kindness.


    Just today, they once again sought an audience with Lord of the Vast Sea, the Deity-Transforming Honored One of Immortal Sect, and had a sincere conversation with True Sage Zhang, expressing their willingness to use the Wood Element as a guarantee for Meng Yu, to allow the Sect to release Bai Qianqian to Meng Yu, to treat him sincerely, and then to achieve a mutual win, etc.


    They even said with a bitter smile that sometimes a delayed reward only feels like an insult, and that Meng Yu was the type of person who would take matters into his own hands if you didn''t give it to him.


    Explore more at My Virtual Library Empire


    However, True Sage Zhang merely sighed and said it was the right thing to do, yet he could not agree.


    This isn''t just my problem, it also involves other Deities, Nascent Souls, and Golden Cores. Who doesn''t know that releasing Bai Qianqian to deal with people honestly would be good, even if something went wrong it would still create good karma, but what about the consequences?


    The biggest issue is that everyone in Immortal Sect is equal. Simply put, even the citizens below have voting rights!


    Public opinion is a very interesting thing. They will help you when you are in trouble, but they will restrain you when you are flourishing, especially since Meng Yu is not only successful now but is also about to become one of the top figures in Immortal Sect. Therefore, instead, the general populace becomes wary of Meng Yu and might even exhibit malice.


    It''s worse to fear a brother going to jail than a brother smoking a cigarette.


    Last time they pardoned Meng Yu for his crimes, many had already tried their best. They felt they had repaid everything, and other factions within Immortal Sect didn''t want to see the Wood Element continue to grow stronger. Some suspect Meng Yu might still have other tricks up his sleeve, some think there should be a rotation, and some even believe that it''s better to destroy the transportation between the two realms rather than let this issue continue and disturb the current structure of Immortal Sect.


    True Sage Zhang''s words were unclear, but the implication was that Meng Yu needed to open his heart, draw closer to the organization, embrace Immortal Sect, and sacrifice a bit of personal benefit to help more people in Immortal Sect. Then, after a long trial, he could finally gain the approval of the citizens of Immortal Sect and then whatever could happen, would happen.


    The conversation ended without results.


    And this wasn''t their first visit, nor the only one to another True God Transforming Master. Along the way, they had visited all the necessary places.


    All they could do was smile bitterly.


    This was the flaw in the Immortal Sect''s system.


    ...


    Supreme Star


    The Moon God had transformed into a little girl and was playing beside Bai Qianqian, while the jade rabbit was chatting with the Little Black Rabbit, whose cousin had come to visit her, eager for a trip to the Old Immortal Gate.


    This was a young black rabbit, who had lived in a circle prepared by Immortal Sect from birth. This enviable privilege only fueled her desire for the outside world, especially after hearing about the various experiences of her brother-in-law, Meng Yu, which made her heart itch irresistibly.


    She really wanted to join her brother-in-law in killing and arson, the excitement of living dangerously!


    "Ah, Xiao Hei, you shouldn''t be like this. You control the Yizhou, Immortal Sect''s ultimate weapon. How can you just run over there? Ah Yu isn''t someone who doesn''t understand the importance of things. It''s not allowed. Oh, by the way, take this bag of Spirit Stones and give it to the Yizhou''s ship spirit, saying it''s a small snack you got."


    As Bai Qianqian chatted with Little Black Rabbit, she recalled the words Meng Yu had said to her a month ago when she had seen him.


    "I''m going to do something outrageous. You need to be mentally prepared. No matter who asks what, don''t leave the Moon God''s vicinity. If they ask too much, just cry and say you know nothing, it''s none of your business. They shouldn''t cook you up. Also, don''t worry if I come back late."


    Something outrageous, Bai Qianqian wasn''t clear what exactly it was. Could it be that this time, he had brought back Mirror Twelve directly?


    She had an ominous premonition that this time, her husband was planning something big.


    "I''m just a little rabbit, I don''t know anything."


    ...


    Meng Yu was on the Interstellar Train, continuing his journey towards the heartland of the Blood God Sect.


    Station after station, stop after stop, he encountered all sorts of people and saw countless landscapes.


    Before he knew it, a month had passed.


    The Interstellar Train paused briefly before arriving at a new station, where some people got on, and others, got off.


    "Xiao Cao, your company is really too harsh on you. Once this job is done, why not come to our company?"


    The speaker, a co-passenger at the Foundation Establishment level, had spent a month deeply entrenched in the Star Domain controlled by the Blood God Sect. He felt he was exceptionally hardworking and fearless, but looking at the young man beside him, he was still pushing forward, ever forward.


    "How can you not strive when you''re young?"


    Meng Yu smiled at his fellow passengers and then politely suggested, "How about we grab a meal together?"


    Meng Yu needed to change trains, and the others had different destinations. So everyone in the carriage decided to dine at an affordably priced restaurant at the spaceport, discussing various topics and sharing their hopes for the future.


    Trading with the Blood God Sect was lucrative, but it also came with great dangers¡ªmany people mysteriously disappeared without a trace, and many who made money felt very uneasy.


    Everyone enjoyed the meal and then went their separate ways, leaving only Meng Yu who waved to the manager.


    "This fruit tastes very good. What''s the price?" S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The restaurant''s flavor was mediocre, but the bright red fruits, akin to lychees, were exceptionally delicious.


    "Sir, this is the locally famous Phoenix Eye Fruit, currently in its prime. It''s not expensive, but it doesn''t keep well. Once off the branch, it loses its optimal flavor within two to three days. Even if refrigerated or stored in a storage bag, it only lasts about six days before the flesh spoils and the taste turns bad."


    "Hmm, procure the freshest Phoenix Eye Fruits for me today, will you? I plan to bring them to some friends."


    Patting his storage bag, Meng Yu prepaid a large sum of money.


    "The freshest, understood? Price is no issue, but it must be the freshest."


    "The freshest, thank you, Sir, certainly."


    The restaurant manager, with the fastest speed, contacted the local influential people and began to busy himself with this matter.


    Some contacted the orchards below, some prepared the space shuttle, some coordinated the workforce, and some ensured that the fruits were kept in refrigerated insurance and storage bags from the moment they were picked until they reached Meng Yu''s hands.


    Meng Yu returned home loaded with goods, and the planet''s fruit farmers and dealers made a hefty profit, to the delight of everyone involved.


    Then, Meng Yu returned home.

 Chapter 296 Everyone Has a Bright Future, Mine is Even Brighter

    Sleepless City, within Meng Yu''s underground palace.


    Those who had achieved a Golden Core were among the most talented, restrained, intelligent, and diligent of their peers, staying underground without causing any disruption.


    Naturally, there were also plenty of message exchanges and casual chats. Although they couldn''t bring high-tech products, the exchange of Divine Sense among Golden Cores was even more convenient and faster.


    For example, the city of Sleepless City had long been thoroughly understood by everyone ¨C how to occupy, manage, and plunder it. They had formed about a dozen plans: for instance, at the Eternal Night Palace, if Mirror Twelve did not appear, they had a strategy on how to fight as well.


    No matter how harsh and dangerous the environment was, as long as there was hope, everyone was delighted.


    As for daily diet and lodging standards, people truly didn''t care.


    Then, this afternoon, trays of fresh fruit and various delicious foods were delivered.


    Usually, Meng Yu and the others wouldn''t go out to buy various foods and fruits so as not to attract large-scale attention. Why was Meng Yu not concerned today?


    And Phoenix Eye Fruit? Isn''t that a specialty from the Blood God Sect? Someone among the Golden Cores had once thought about introducing this economic crop but discovered that the geographical environment and the influence of stellar magnetism were very demanding, so the project failed.


    Also, all these cans and pastries seemed to be made by people from the Blood God Sect, and some recognized the meats inside.


    Furthermore, had it been mentioned before that Meng Yu wanted to head to the Blood God Sect?


    So, what was the deal with these seasonal fruits? They were Wood Element Golden Cores; they could discern more clearly than anyone how long the fruits had been picked.


    "What is going on here?"


    Someone curiously asked how Meng Yu got hold of the Phoenix Eye Fruits and these items.


    "Well, it''s timely. Ah Yu wants to hold a meeting to discuss what he plans to do next," someone replied. Your next read awaits at My Virtual Library Empire


    Master Lihua was eating the fresh Phoenix Eye Fruit and felt very good, the taste was truly superb.


    ...


    That evening, under the full moon, so they had made two young girls and a cat fall asleep, and a group of Golden Cores walked out of the underground.


    When joining the workforce, the Golden Cores had to answer some questions.


    Some extreme scenarios they might encounter in inter-world employment.


    Working involved risks; other than death, there was also the possibility of disappearance or delayed return. In such cases, would your spouse, children, parents, or grandchildren be able to accept your disappearance for years or even decades, and would they cause any messy soap opera-type issues? For example, what if you came back two or three years or even ten years late and they were driving you crazy by marrying someone else, cheating, or remarrying?


    Also, if you found out your return was delayed, yet you had promised someone you would definitely return at a certain time, would you do everything possible to come back, even if it meant ruining everything everyone had worked for, just to see your family?


    Golden Cores unemotionally answered these melodramatic questions, stating, "I am single, I am not insane, I am very lucid," and so on.


    As for family issues, they would arrange everything in advance so that even if something unexpected happened, it wouldn''t trouble Meng Yu or Bai Qianqian.


    Everyone''s answers were very ordinary; they reassured that they would organize everything in advance for their families. Staying there for several years or even longer was fine as this work was an adventure, and they understood the risks involved.


    Then, today was the day to unravel the mystery.


    Although Meng Yu had been at the Blood God Sect for over a month, for the Golden Cores present, only a few hours had passed.


    After putting the two little ones to sleep, everyone appeared in the courtyard.


    All kinds of fruits and local specialties were set before them to taste, as Meng Yu began sharing the events of his recent days.


    "Well, everyone knows about some conflicts I''ve recently had with the Immortal Sect. For example, I''ve always wanted Qian Qian to come home with me and hoped the Immortal Sect would treat me sincerely. But those old geezers took advantage, but wouldn''t act decently. They even felt that I hadn''t contributed enough, especially with the Mirror Twelve issue. It really pissed me off. They recommended someone problematic and put everyone in danger while I had to clean up their mess. Worst of all, they even said they wanted Mirror Twelve to stay here to establish a branch base! As if!"


    Meng Yu''s words elicited agreement from everyone. He had the status of a sole agent, and now they wanted to set up a subsidiary. If the Immortal Sect stationed people here, Meng Yu would lose many of his advantages.


    He would no longer be able to show off his Immortal Sect knowledge, his ability to cross worlds would be known by many, his exclusive distribution channels could be replaced by the Immortal Sect, and he would become the target of countless people. The most desired actions of the Divinity Transformation here were to capture or kill Meng Yu. Even the demons he had in the Western Wastes might become a means to threaten him!


    In simple terms, the upper echelons thought Meng Yu should contribute, but in Meng Yu''s eyes, they wanted to slaughter his entire family!


    "I am a reasonable person, and I appreciate everyone coming to help. So no matter how much I clash or fight with the Immortal Sect, I will never let you get into conflicts with the Immortal Sect, nor will I allow you to betray them.


    As for using you as hostages? That would be insulting myself. I won''t go back on my word."


    The barrier shielded all the leaking light, and candles were lit in the courtyard where six hundred Golden Cores silently sat, listening to Meng Yu, the number one rebel of the Immortal Sect, drawing big pies for everyone.


    Today''s Meng Yu already had the confidence to make anyone listen to him attentively.


    Between people, barriers often arise due to status, power, or even lack of communication. However, in reality, a classy poor man and a classy billionaire could end up as good friends if they were stranded together on a deserted island.


    "First, let''s unify our thoughts, which is, there''s no one here who, upon encountering some opportunities, would not want to become wealthy, refuses to betray the Immortal Sect, or wants to stop others from earning money, right?"


    "No."


    Laughter filled the hall from the six hundred Golden Cores.


    Everyone here was cunning as a fox. Meng Yu''s statement intrigued everyone about his plan.


    Was Meng Yu planning a heist on the Immortal Sect''s treasury, or was he going to take down a big shot? Or perhaps...


    Someone gazed at the specialty fruit of the Blood God Sect, speculating in their heart.


    "Second, my upcoming action isn''t about robbing the Immortal Sect, but about robbing the Blood God Sect and the Guanghan Palace!"


    Meng Yu shared his thoughts with the Golden Cores present.


    "Everyone, I am very interested in the Blood River Array Map of the Blood God Sect, and you probably worry that I will turn you into Array Souls, don''t you? However, I''m not that sort of person. I gathered everyone tonight only to align our thoughts on capital punishment, and also to ask what you''d like to eat tomorrow?"


    Ah, everyone was momentarily stunned.


    "Well, we still have about a month before the formal operation. I can cross over to the Blood God Sect and various cities at any time, to procure many items; I just haven''t done so previously. As for now¡­ There has been an accident on Mirror Twelve''s end, and I must consider extreme circumstances. So, in the upcoming month, I will frequently travel to the Blood God Sect to either purchase or plunder various goods. Each operation will only take a few hours, and if anyone wants to help, I''d be delighted."


    "But we aren''t short of supplies, and if we really need anything, we could take it from the Immortal Sect," someone raised their hand and inquired.


    "The Immortal Sect, always grudging and tight-fisted, wouldn''t give me the fourth-layer Formation Diagrams or any Divine Artifacts. They fear I might use them internally and generally act as if I owe them. So, I won''t bother them this time. The Blood God Sect has plenty of excellent items; I''ve scoped out the place, and when the time comes, I''ll transport people instantaneously. We''ll fight, kill the enemy, and take whatever spoils of war you want¡ªit''s much better than the Immortal Sect''s offerings, right?"


    Everyone fell silent, their eyes glinting with anticipation.


    Meng Yu could bring three hundred people at once¡ªof course, if counting the spoils of war, only two hundred. Normally, when people went out raiding, they went in groups of two to five at most, no match for Meng Yu bringing a hundred Golden Cores in one heist. And politically speaking, we were targeting the Blood God Sect...


    Though the Immortal Sect had maintained relative peace with the Blood God Sect, Guanghan Palace, and other forces over these years, the Golden Cores present remembered plenty of deep vendettas. Moreover, the Golden Cores and Nascent Souls of the Blood God Sect, much like old money landlords, liked to hoard tons of Spirit Stones and treasures like the Blood Soul Pill and Blood Spirit Jade¡ªalthough the production was bloody, the items tremendously valuable.


    Then, Meng Yu threw out another temptation.


    "Everyone, there''s been a change. Within this month, I plan to reach the Eighth or Ninth Layer of Foundation Establishment to confront the crisis."


    Each level of Foundation Establishment normally takes ten years, especially the last several levels where even a genius would need twenty to thirty years. And here was Meng Yu saying he aimed to reach the Eighth or Ninth Layer within a month?


    Then, Meng Yu announced that the meeting was over, and everyone could go rest. Tomorrow, whatever dish from the Blood God Sect you wanted, he would bring for you.


    That''s it, that''s it?


    We still wanted to know how you would go there and what you would do after arriving!


    As Meng Yu stood there beaming with pride yet acting as if he had a big secret¡ªno, a huge secret¡ªthat he wouldn''t share with anyone, the Golden Cores clenched their teeth in frustration.


    For the Golden Cores, what they craved the most was the opportunity encountered by Fairy Taohua and Master Lihua.


    They had come here for a day and upon returning, their cultivation soared by nearly a hundred days-worth in a single day, and the increase was stable, making countless people die of envy! S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This was an effect that no Spirit Pill or transmission of Spiritual Energy could match!


    Latterly, others participated in the action but received none of such benefits. When they asked those two connivers, they merely smiled, implying that the others just hadn''t been lucky enough.


    Sharp-eyed ones could see that Meng Yu''s aura had strengthened noticeably¡ªa significant change in just seven hours!


    Meng Yu, he had grown stronger!


    "Everyone, goodbye."


    Meng Yu smiled and bid goodbye to everyone.

 Chapter 297 An Eight-Month Journey, Arrival at Ceres

    The Interstellar High-Speed Train finally started, and no one noticed that the young man who had mysteriously disappeared had returned to the carriage.


    Even the conductor only glanced at Meng Yu''s storage bag, fully aware that Meng Yu had purchased a large amount of fruit, but said no more.


    With the items in the storage bag, compared to scanning and checking layer by layer at customs, a detailed scanning like the Long River Nine Bends Array can''t be performed when the Interstellar Train is traveling on the planets within Blood God Sect, who knows what the cultivators have put in their storage bags, and who knows what trouble scanning them might cause?


    Cultivators, especially those with storage bags, are managed by special agencies, and most of the time, conductors turn a blind eye.


    However, he wasn''t aware that the fruits were no longer in the storage bag, and were replaced with several magical treasures.


    The train is safe, and the magical treasures could protect Meng Yu; this time, he didn''t cool off for a month, but continued on the train.


    Another two months later, the Interstellar Train arrived at another planet. This time, Cao Xiao Jun (Meng Yu) rented an apartment at the space station and settled down.


    It was time to go back again.


    ...


    Sleepless City.


    Gong Ruqiao sat nervously across from Meng Yu.


    She was not an indigenous member of the Immortal Sect, but was born on a planet belonging to Blood God Sect. Discovered to possess a Heavenly Spirit Root from childhood, she was raised with all the resources her family could muster, to which she responded by working desperately hard, intending to repay everyone after achieving success.


    Then, one day, a traitor emerged in her family; her brother, envious of her treatment, reported the family to the Planet Governor, and subsequently, her entire family was exterminated. Had her luck not held, she might have become a cauldron or some other material. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She escaped and eventually entered the Immortal Sect, later achieving the Golden Core, sheltering her kin so that the Gong family prospered and flourished.


    "True Sage Gong, hello, if you join my action team, there will be many more restrictions, and there is also a risk to your life. Are you sure?" Stay updated through My Virtual Library Empire


    At the Old Immortal Gate, only three days had passed, and many Golden Cores had signed up, hoping to become Meng Yu''s subordinates.


    "I only ask Mr. Meng to give me a chance for revenge."


    Even after achieving the Golden Core, she had not forgotten the hatred for her family, but avenging them was easier said than done.


    Only today, she saw a glimmer of hope.


    "I can give you the opportunity, provided you follow orders, harbor no ill intent, and don''t leak any information. I can''t guarantee your revenge will be successful."


    "Anything is fine, I don''t want any spoils of war, I''m willing to take on the most dangerous tasks, just give me a chance."


    Gong Ruqiao humbly bowed her head.


    In these three days, amid the discussions of the six hundred Golden Cores, many felt Meng Yu was too reckless to take on Eternal Night Palace just yet. Others thought Meng Yu''s high-wire act was unnecessary, but some saw an opportunity.


    If you haven''t risked your life for Meng Yu, haven''t shed blood for him, or even if you''re merely an acquaintance with a nodding relation, why should he favor you?


    "Very well, repeat the code of conduct after me, corresponding to duties, taboos, and rights."


    Meng Yu''s palm came to rest upon her head.


    The Foundation Establishment hand was placed upon the head of a Golden Core.


    The Immortal caresses my crown, bequeathing me with eternal life.


    "I voluntarily become an external member of the Moon-Watching Sect''s Anbu, follow the various rules of the Moon-Watching Sect, and remain loyal to Meng Yu, obeying his commands, caring for my companions, with no infighting..."


    Meng Yu had another identity, being the Sect Master of the Moon-Watching Sect; this time, it was Gong Ruqiao who actively professed her loyalty.


    ...


    There were those like Gong Ruqiao who sought revenge, and others who joined for different reasons.


    "True Sage Mi, do you join the Moon-Watching Sect willingly?"


    Meng Yu looked at the calm and obedient Golden Core Master before him, recalling the ruthless nature and battlefield performance detailed in her profile.


    "I come to enhance my powers, and I hope to have a dependability in the coming years."


    True Sage Mi, externally a harmless and delicate beauty, appeared barely different from a high schooler, but she was one of the few Wood Element commanders fiercely battling on the front.


    "Dependability?"


    "Yes, I don''t know exactly what you, Meng Yu, plan to do, but you must have a scheme. You''re young, you will keep growing for hundreds of years to come, and me, after struggling for two hundred forty-eight years, I feel I''ve hit a ceiling. I need someone''s help, and I''m willing to serve you for a hundred years, only hoping that after a century, you''ll give me a hand up, a chance to achieve Nascent Soul. I only need a sliver of opportunity."


    She spoke thus.


    "Serve, to what extent?"


    True Sage Mi said calmly yet coldly, "Aside from my kin, whomever you ask me to kill, I will."


    Her answer was filled with determination.


    The conversation was short, as Meng Yu would soon meet more people who had come to join him.


    ...


    In Blood God Sect, Meng Yu continued his journey.


    It was an interesting and lonely trip, passing planet after planet, stopping at various space stations, experiencing different cultures.


    Three months into the journey, and eight months since he left Immortal Sect, Meng Yu arrived at the heartland of Blood God Sect, the famous Ceres, one of the twelve major planets of Blood God Sect.


    The security check at Ceres was strict, even the storage bags had to be opened for individual inspection, but what Meng Yu didn''t know was that a group of people were observing his belongings.

 Chapter 297 An Eight-Month Journey, Arrival at Ceres_2

    ```


    "Quite a few good things, huh."


    In another room, a group of people were carefully observing Meng Yu''s situation. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "A Black Tortoise Ten Directions Array Chart, a Thousand Mile Cloud Smoke Scarf, third grade soft armor worn close to the body, and the weapon is an Autumn Water Folded Blade. Is this guy trying to impersonate Meng Yu?"


    Seeing this setup, the personnel from the thirteenth division of the Blood God Sect couldn''t help but laugh.


    After Meng Yu became famous, even the Blood God Sect had heard of his impressive name, and Meng Yu''s fighting style had also spread.


    For instance, the weapons and equipment that Meng Yu was now carrying.


    When Meng Yu entered the Blood God Sect''s territory, he was immediately put under surveillance.


    The Blood God Sect publicly claimed to warmly welcome investment and tourism from the Immortal Sect, but many who came were followed and watched, including Xiao Jun who took the Interstellar High-Speed Train alone for a whole eight months, and who stayed cautiously in the train every day, avoiding contact with all kinds of people outside, including women, strong liquor, and other enjoyments; he touched none of them, acting like the most careful messenger¡ªthe thirteenth division of the Blood God Sect believed that this person must have some secret, perhaps he was a messenger from the Immortal Sect, sent to deliver a verbal message or to carry out some key mission.


    This wasn''t an oversight on Meng Yu''s part, but an inevitability; the world also had big data, and many who practiced calculative arts would filter through different individuals to spot anomalies.


    Besides, if Meng Yu didn''t do this and messed around outside every day, how could he ensure his safety?


    The Blood God Sect thought the security environment within their territory was very good, but in Meng Yu''s view, it was all a hotbed of chaos.


    On the Interstellar High-speed Railway trains and at stations, safety could be assured, but going down to the planets for an adventure or to indulge in fine food? He must have water in his brain to consider that.


    "Should we detain him or let him go?"


    Someone raised this question. At a previous station, there had already been a pitfall set up involving a tricked immortal, a bullied damsel in distress, unreasonable ruffians, and a hero-saving-the-beauty trap, but Meng Yu didn''t even give it a glance and simply closed the door, calling the train attendant instead.


    "Detain him."


    The middle-aged leader issued the order.


    "Seal his cultivation or not?"


    Another person brought up a second question.


    This was a truly sensitive issue; many cultivators would rather die than have their lives controlled by others, not to mention what the Immortal Sect propagated about the demons of the Blood God Sect.


    ...


    The bodyguards had delivered Meng Yu off the train, and their job was done.


    Exiting the station, he saw a bustling megacity where immortal techniques and science were intertwined, and civilization was filled with flavor.


    The moment Meng Yu stepped out of the space shuttle, he saw many people crowding around the station, some even holding up signs with Xiao Jun''s name on them. Their eyes lit up when they saw him, claiming to be there from the Angel Security Company to pick up Meng Yu.


    Two Foundation Establishment stalwarts, both strong and imposing, but Meng Yu shook his head, opened his personal terminal, and contacted the Angel Security Company.


    "Are these two people your company''s employees?" Read the latest on My Virtual Library Empire


    Although the other party said yes, Meng Yu''s Growing Golden Lotus had felt a strong hostility from these two people right from the beginning!


    At the same time, he recalled what the Immortal Sect had said about the security situation on the Blood God Sect''s side, which included thieves at the stations collaborating with insiders to gather members'' information and then kidnapping tourists, among other things.


    It was just unclear when, as an ordinary employee on a business trip from the Immortal Sect¡ªerm, thinking about it, not ordinary at all¡ªwould a perfectly average Immortal Sect company employee take an eight-month train ride to reach the final destination?


    Alright... fool the devil, but not me. The Angel Security Company''s bodyguards conveniently had something crop up and left before he disembarked, and then, he encountered such a scene.


    Was it other forces that had taken notice of him, or the officials?


    There were countless possibilities, but Meng Yu, not wanting the hassle, dialed the number for the Immortal Sect''s embassy on Ceres.


    "Hello, I''m a tourist from the Immortal Sect. I''ve encountered people at the station who seem like kidnappers. They are pestering me, and it''s inconvenient for me to leave. Could you send someone to pick me up?"


    "Ah, you''re Senior Brother Li Juncai? I''m a disciple of Master Mi. She taught me many things, and of course, she also mentioned you, saying how impressive you were in the Jade Void Mini World competition. Can you take care of me for a bit?"


    "You suggest I cooperate, and tell them you''re on a business trip on the other side of the planet and will rush back as soon as possible, while entrusting another colleague to help handle the situation. But am I supposed to obey these people''s orders now?"


    ```


    ```


    Well, the first plea for help had been successful yet also a failure, but most importantly, it confirmed that he knew Li Juncai, a person from the Immortal Sect embassy. At least with that connection, the other party wouldn''t dare to act rashly.


    "Which department do you two belong to?"


    Meng Yu sighed, his luck was truly terrible, but at this moment he didn''t want conflict, nor did he want to follow these people. Let''s put it this way, the so-called physical entry into the detention center, followed by being shaken down by a group of people for a shock response, seemed utterly nonsensical to Meng Yu; it was sheer madness. Once his cultivation was banned, any accident could be fatal.


    "We''re from department thirteen, here are our credentials. The main issue is that someone''s been smuggling goods, and..."


    "I understand, I understand. Your boss... if I remember correctly, the vice hall master is Master Qin, right? Do you have his contact information?"


    Meng Yu''s voice was resigned, but the faces of the two men from department thirteen suddenly changed.


    The last thing these field agents wanted was to accidentally stumble upon some bigwig, because when that happened, you could end up dead without even knowing how. As for Master Qin... how could they, mere shrimps, possibly have contact information for Master Qin?


    "Sir, we..."


    "You''re making this difficult for me. You can contact Master Qin."


    Meng Yu sighed again. Of course, he didn''t know Master Qin, but a Golden Core from the Immortal Sect did know Master Qin, and the two had frequent close interactions. Moreover, Meng Yu was not seeking Master Qin''s help with a task but rather trying to buy some time, simply meaning to leave the station and vanish away from the public eye.


    One certainly couldn''t just disappear all of a sudden in the waiting hall of Ceres, not with all the surveillance, the Great Formation, Golden Cores, and others in situ.


    "Master Qin, he passed away last month."


    The Foundation Establishment cultivator opposite him had an odd expression on his face.


    This person had summoned two batches of people. The first one had been sent on a trip elsewhere, and the second, Master Qin, had passed away last month. With such a penchant for bad news, the situation was just...


    He didn''t even want to deal with this person, but the voice coming through his earpiece from the higher-ups required him to stay sharp.


    The Golden Core Master behind the scenes was very keen to know if this harbinger of doom had any more connections.


    Meng Yu thought for a moment and picked up his personal terminal again.


    ...


    Immortal Sect, Supreme Star.


    Time flew by, and eight months had passed.


    The Immortal Sect was in complete disarray, especially the families of the Golden Cores from the Wood Element, who were either aggrieved, crying, or dealing with various issues... making the three Nascent Soul cultivators of the Wood Element miserable.


    It wasn''t about putting on airs, but rather that seeing these big and small figures, each one''s eyes would start to turn red at the sight of them. The Bamboo Fairy, Tea Fairy, and Lotus Fairy, faced with such situations, couldn''t even continue their closed-door cultivations and could only go from one family to another to console them, reassuring them by saying it had only been three years, there were so many people on the other side, and with Mirror twelve advancing to Divinity Transformation, Meng Yu being sly as a fox, they should not overthink and that maybe in a few days the people would return, alive and kicking even more than before.


    But in reality, the situation was just like one of those illegal fundraising fraud schemes promising to return money every month and multiply it tenfold in a year, only to end up with everyone disappearing.


    Take the Bamboo Fairy, for instance, who was now pondering how to spank Ge Caihua''s bottom!


    If it had been a complete mess, she would have accepted it, but the biggest problem now was that Ge Caihua and Bai Qianqian were definitely hiding important information.


    In the first month when Meng Yu didn''t return, everyone thought it was understandable.


    In the second month when Meng Yu still hadn''t come back, Zhuge Caihua suddenly moved in with Bai Qianqian, claiming she feared someone might harm her.


    Fine, at that time the Bamboo Fairy thought Zhuge Caihua was overly concerned. Even if the operation had failed, who could possibly harm her?


    But by the third month, the Bamboo Fairy suddenly realized something was amiss. Logically, if Meng Yu had encountered trouble, Zhuge Caihua and Bai Qianqian should not have been acting this way, should they?


    Although the two of them seemed anxious and distressed, the way a woman behaves after her husband has died was definitely not like this, and it was even more questionable that they still had the mood to play chess in their daily life!


    Now in the eighth month, she was absolutely certain that Zhuge Caihua and Bai Qianqian were privy to some information that allowed them to remain composed!


    The cat of curiosity was almost maddened.


    Just then, the Bamboo Fairy''s personal terminal rang.


    ```

 Chapter 298 Old Friends, Todays Golden Core

    (5k characters)


    Meng Yu could not get through to Bamboo Fairy''s personal terminal.


    From here, hundreds of light years away from Immortal Sect''s Supreme Star, a signal needed a succession of large teleportation arrays and relay towers, and the Interstellar Train was even faster than the signal because of the myriad celestial bodies, ruins, and black holes in between, not to mention issues like the number not being in the service area.


    This was also why Meng Yu felt confident wandering around; it was like ancient times when one would run thousands of miles away, which was akin to entering another world where news from home might be heard years or even decades later.


    Unless there was some special equipment or something like an interstellar telegram.


    He stepped aside from the exit and stood there, quietly browsing his personal terminal, yet what he thought about was what to do next.


    When passengers passed by him, they merely glanced at him curiously but said nothing and then left.


    The Foundation Establishment who intercepted him hung his ID around his neck, the accompanying staff had taken off their coats revealing uniforms, yet they did not approach but simply waited there quietly.


    They came to explore the bottom line, on inspection but not to make enemies, especially since this young man had first contacted the embassy of the Immortal Sect and later mentioned Director Qin, clearly not someone without backing.


    In the world of cultivators, if a minor figure deeply offended someone, like if they rudely refused to give time and insisted on taking Meng Yu away directly making a big fuss, it might truly get out of hand.


    Right, their superior had not given any specific orders, seeming to want to find out what other big shots Meng Yu could draw out.


    Master Qin had already been a very big surprise.


    Meng Yu ignored all these, but he was thinking about what to do next.


    The Golden Cores were actually very familiar with the Blood God Sect; the various inside dealings with the Outer Sect had greatly broadened Meng Yu''s horizons. However, when you think about it, the reason why Immortal Sect could live in peace with Blood God Sect was because these upper-class figures no longer wanted to fight, preferring business to warfare. They colluded with each other, exchanged commerce, and after making a huge fortune, little by little, opened the way, right?


    Over the past three thousand years, this trend had grown even more. Those who clung to the old principles of the Immortal Sect were phased out, while those who were more flexible thrived, including families that raised multiple Golden Cores and built deep friendships with the Blood God Sect, Guanghan Palace, and other families.


    There were still a few Golden Cores at Ceres; whom should he contact? Would it escalate the situation?


    Or should he just follow these people out, but not allow the suppression of Spiritual Energy, then knock them out once outside the station and find an opportunity to escape?


    A host of options surfaced in his mind, each representing a different path.


    Twenty minutes later, just as Meng Yu had made up his mind, a voice came over.


    "What are you doing? Are you extorting again?"


    The woman who spoke had a voice that was cold and carried a pride like that of ice and snow, and the lady herself made Meng Yu''s eyes twitch.


    Her exceptional body proportions made her look both sexy and noble, and her perfect facial features enhanced by delicate makeup made her even more mesmerizing. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    An old acquaintance. Continue your adventure with My Virtual Library Empire


    Remember Meng Yu''s two great enemies, Hall Master Zhao and Ouyang Zhenxue?


    Before Meng Yu reconciled with Immortal Sect, Ouyang Zhenxue realized she was in the wrong, kneeled to Meng Yu at the first chance, and subsequently used all sorts of methods to beg for mercy. After the grand reconciliation with the Immortal Sect, this grievance came to an end.


    After all, Meng Yu had blown up a Golden Core of the Ouyang Family, destroyed their planet, and committed many killings. To pursue the matter further would be to lose face for the Immortal Sect, and moreover, Ouyang Zhenxue was smart. In addition to proactively admitting her faults and resigning from various positions, when she realized she could not contact or approach Meng Yu any longer, she voluntarily went to dangerous places.


    Meng Yu had heard that she became a diplomatic officer and went to the Blood God Sect, yet he had not expected to run into her here.


    Meng Yu also recalled that during his last two stops, a lot of distinguished guests had entered the car ahead, booked five compartments, and were strongly guarded, prohibiting anyone from coming close.


    Meng Yu guessed correctly, Ouyang Zhenxue had entered then.


    She had offended Meng Yu, and although Meng Yu did not pursue it further, it didn''t mean the matter was settled. Simply put, her foolishness back then had led to many deaths in the Immortal Sect, and then it was her turn to suffer the backlash.


    She had become a diplomatic officer, working for the Blood God Sect.


    Next year, the Blood God Sect would celebrate its thirty thousandth anniversary and had invited a delegation from Immortal Sect to visit, along with a series of cultural exchange activities to maintain the hard-won peace between the two sides.


    As the delegation from Immortal Sect traveled slowly and leisurely, it took them more than two years to finally arrive at Ceres, and Ouyang Zhenxue was one of the security officers of the Immortal Sect''s delegation, while Blood God Sect also sent elite personnel to protect the delegation.


    "Who are you?"


    The Foundation Establishment from Section 13 frowned, looking at the woman Golden Core who suddenly appeared.


    He was an employee of Section 13, and this woman had strangely stood out, didn''t she understand the reputation of Section 13, or was she related to this Xiao Jun?


    "Sir, which part of Immortal Sect are you from?"


    Ouyang Zhenxue, cold as frost but still dutiful, said, "I am Ouyang Zhenxue, a staff member of the Immortal Sect, also on a business trip here. What seems to be the problem? Please feel free to speak to me courageously."

 Chapter 298 Old Friends, Todays Golden Core_2

    She exuded the pressure of a Golden Core and also took out her credentials for Meng Yu to see.


    "It''s like this, the company sent me here for a business inspection, but as soon as I got off the car, these people impersonating the Angel Security Company tried to take me away. Now they say they''re from the thirteenth division, I don''t even know who they are. Being so unfamiliar with this place, I thank you for your help."


    Meng Yu respectfully took the credentials with both hands, glanced at them, and then hurriedly returned them with courtesy.


    The people from the thirteenth division didn''t care about Master Ouyang, but there was an official from the ninth division by her side.


    "Master Ouyang, we are from the thirteenth division. This person is suspicious and is also suspected of smuggling goods. The thirteenth division will never let a bad person go, but also won''t wrongly accuse a good person, you..."


    "I am a Second Order Martial Officer of the Immortal Sect, and protecting the safety of the sect''s people is my duty. I suspect you are involved in a kidnapping, so I demand that your superior provide proper procedures and ensure that a lawyer is present throughout the interrogation of Xiao Jun, rather than this current situation."


    "Who do you think you are? We are from the thirteenth division, you..."


    The two Foundation Establishment cultivators opposite were getting a bit angry. They of course didn''t know about the Immortal Sect''s mission, and then, their communicators rang with a message from above.


    Release them.


    ...


    In the visitor''s room of the nearby train station, a group of people were sitting there drinking tea.


    "Sorry, really sorry."


    A lovable black and white panda, smiling at a real Sage clad in blood-red robes accompanying it, apologized.


    "It''s nothing, I''m happy to help. However, Master Ouyang truly has... the heart of a knight."


    The panda was Huahua, the Nascent Soul of the Immortal Sect, and was leading the team on this trip.


    The delegation from the Immortal Sect was very cautious on their journey, and the Blood God Sect also gave it utmost importance, providing all sorts of protection along the way. There were plenty of those outside who harbored deep hatred toward the Demon Gate, ah, no, the Immortal Sect, and if anything happened to the delegates of the Immortal Sect, it would be no laughing matter.


    The delegation moved cautiously, stopping and going. After the train halted, they got off first and waited in the visitor''s room for some equipment to be unloaded. Meanwhile, the security personnel, including those from the Immortal Sect, inspected the surroundings as soon as the train stopped and naturally witnessed Meng Yu being intercepted.


    Before the delegation boarded the train, information about passengers in the rear carriages had been transmitted to everyone''s personal terminals, and Meng Yu was marked as a person of interest.


    The thirteenth division of the Blood God Sect had already noticed something off about Meng Yu. This person had been taking the train from the Immortal Sect for a full eight months, remaining silent along the way, never touching any messy matters, as if he had some secret mission. The protectors even asked the Immortal Sect if he was one of theirs, and so on. Ouyang Zhenxue, responsible for the protection, pulled up Meng Yu''s data and studied it carefully, wanting to understand what this young man was up to.


    The file was comprehensive, including Meng Yu''s information, images, and recordings from the journey. However, after quickly scanning it, no problems were found.


    She reviewed it over and over again, even running a big data analysis on her personal terminal.


    "This young man is quite rare; I want to give him a hand."


    Ouyang Zhenxue said so.


    "That''s good. We''re all from the Immortal Sect, and it''s not easy to come out. Such unfounded suspicions can easily ruin someone''s life."


    The Nascent Soul panda Huahua, already inclined towards this idea, took a glance at Ouyang Zhenxue and felt something odd.


    This woman... although she''s not highly regarded by others¡ªbeautiful as she may be, she''s just like a big whiny baby, harsh and out of touch¡ªbut it seems she''s changed now?


    Continue your journey with My Virtual Library Empire


    "Alright, you go and handle this matter. If there''s a problem, say it was my decision."


    With a nod, Huahua signaled to Ouyang Zhenxue who then approached. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ...


    "You can go, but leave the equipment."


    Upon receiving the order from above, the people from the thirteenth division offered a resolution.


    Meng Yu would leave his Treasure Sword and Formation Diagram behind. They would be returned to him after the investigation cleared him of any issues, while his soft armor, and whatnot, weren''t necessary anymore, etc.


    "Alright, please give me a receipt."


    Meng Yu didn''t fuss and promptly agreed.


    These pieces of equipment had been converted into second-order curios during his last time travel, intended to mislead observers, in other words, ready to be discarded at any time.


    While those people were registering the items, Ouyang Zhenxue was scrutinizing Meng Yu.


    "Did you come here to participate in the competition?"


    Prior to the Blood God Sect''s celebration, there would be a series of cultivator competitions, an opportunity for many to leap over the dragon gate.


    "Yes, I plan to register and see if I can achieve a good ranking."


    "Did you offend someone at the Immortal Sect and can''t show your face?"


    "It''s alright, I mainly wanted to come here and witness the cultivation techniques of the Blood God Sect, and if I can be appreciated by someone, all the better."


    "Hmm."


    Ouyang Zhenxue said nothing more, but those who truly knew her might have noticed something slightly off about her expression.


    "Come with me, someone wants to see you. Also, don''t be upset, it''s just how things are here."


    Ouyang Zhenxue''s demeanor made Meng Yu pause for a moment, recalling the photos she had sent him privately. How had the Great Bear Demon suddenly become a good woman?


    The Golden Core Master sensed that flicker of admiration from Meng Yu, snorted, and turned away, while Meng Yu quickly followed behind her, maintaining a respectful distance of three steps.


    Hey, she twisted her waist quite well; her legs were long and straight, exuding endless beauty and allure, and not to mention that peach-like...

 Chapter 298 Old Friends, Todays Golden Core_3

    She took a couple of steps and seemed to sense that something was amiss.


    "Get in front of me!"


    Ouyang Zhenxue stopped in her tracks, her expression cold as frost.


    Well, Meng Yu admitted that he had glanced at her bottom one more time, but that wasn''t his fault, he had been in the car for eight months, and it was only natural that he felt a bit of a craving for meat.


    Ouyang Zhenxue''s identity was very special. Back then, she had duped him when he was just a pitiful Qi Cultivator. Of course, he had fantasized about snapping this beautiful, cool big sister in two.


    However, given her attitude, she probably hadn''t recognized him. At least, through the sensation of Growing Golden Lotus, Meng Yu didn''t feel any malice from her.


    So, Meng Yu walked ahead with a sigh, escorted by True Sage Ouyang Zhenxue, towards the Immortal Sect''s delegation.


    ...


    The leader of the Immortal Sect''s delegation was named Huahua, a black and white bear, with a poor relationship with the Bamboo Fairy due to its fondness for bamboo.


    The chubby bear became an Incipient Nascent Soul fifty years ago. Following in his father''s footsteps, he served as the mascot for the Immortal Sect, including going on state visits to various countries and sects.


    "The little guy''s cultivation isn''t bad at all."


    Upon seeing Meng Yu, Huahua''s first words were words of praise.


    Although Meng Yu had used Growing Golden Lotus to conceal part of his cultivation, adjusted his appearance and skeleton, and only revealed the Sword Intent of Water amongst the Four Great Sword Intents, his tempered disposition and physical fitness were not something Panda Huahua could overlook.


    Fortunately, everyone in the delegation had set off two years before Meng Yu''s transaction with the Immortal Sect. Except for Ouyang Zhenxue, who had seen Meng Yu, the rest were merely amazed by Meng Yu''s youthful promise.


    "This time you''ve come here, is it to participate in the competition, or do you have other ideas, like the Blood Soul Pill, the Blood Pool?"


    Conversing with Panda Huahua was a cultivator from the Blood God Sect, a woman in a red robe with striking beauty, resembling a fervent rose. After glancing at Meng Yu, she became more enthusiastic. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She was at the Peak of Golden Core, surrounded by a large group of assistants. For instance, when Ouyang Zhenxue had gone out to fish out someone earlier, the news swiftly reached her.


    The Blood God Sect thought Meng Yu was a messenger, a spy... She was curious why Ouyang Zhenxue would personally fetch a person, but when she saw Meng Yu with her own eyes, she was dazzled. The young man before her was a true, bona fide Swordsmanship Seed!


    Cultivation, Divine Sense, and appearance could deceive, but the intuition of a Golden Core Expert was not easily fooled!


    "I haven''t seen the Blood Soul Pill or the Blood Pool. I came here wanting to watch the grand competition, and I don''t know if I could win a good ranking if I participated."


    Meng Yu did not act timid; he simply displayed the modesty of a junior.


    "What is your relationship with Master Qin?"


    "I study swordsmanship under True Sage Mi Youjia. She taught me swordsmanship and was acquainted with Master Qin; the two of them once..."


    "Hold on, I remember True Sage Mi Youjia fought life and death with Master Qin for seven days and seven nights, even chasing her to a dead-end. When they returned, she was only left with half her life, how come..."


    The woman in the blood robe was momentarily stunned.


    "I''m not sure, but True Sage Mi told me that if I encountered any trouble in the Blood God Sect, I should mention Master Qin''s name. After he hears it, he will naturally look after me."


    Meng Yu said calmly. As for slandering True Sage Mi''s reputation, sorry about that, but Mi True Sage is now under me, and I''m sure she doesn''t mind, especially since Master Qin is dead.


    "True Sage Mi... Well, that''s possible, but why must you seek opportunity here and not in the Immortal Sect?"


    As a Nascent Soul True Monarch, Huahua realized Meng Yu was extraordinary from the first glance. Such a promising youngster... True Sage Mi was really generous.


    "My identity is a bit sensitive; I''ve encountered some issues and couldn''t obtain the Pill of Completion by regular means, so I''ve come to the Blood God Sect this time. I''ve heard the great competition has started, either to join Master Qin or to participate in the competition."


    "You practice the Blood River Divine Sword, don''t you? Do you want to find Master Qin to help you join the Blood God Sect?"


    The woman in the blood robe blinked, looking at Meng Yu.


    "No, I practice the Thirteen Swords of the Long River, which has a shadow of the Blood River Divine Sword in it, but I''m not proficient. I always feel like something is wrong, and I haven''t thought it through thoroughly."


    Meng Yu said calmly.


    "Not very proficient..."


    The woman in the blood robe blinked repeatedly, her face full of contempt, "You people from the Immortal Sect are all hypocritical, always hiding and pretending humility. Zhi Ruo, go and test his swordsmanship with him."


    A woman with crimson eyes stepped out from behind her.


    "You are not my match."


    Meng Yu took a step back, but this retreat caused all the Golden Cores present to brighten up.


    With this simple move, Meng Yu had just moved out of the range where the woman''s swordsmanship was most sharp, yet he was precisely on the edge, his gaze locked onto the woman''s weak point.


    "How many moves?"


    Asked the woman in the blood robe.


    "Purely comparing swordsmanship, a hundred and fifty moves."


    Meng Yu replied calmly.


    "A hundred and fifty moves..."


    The onlookers, who included not just the delegation and the guards but also those who had come to meet them, laughed. The woman was only at Foundation Establishment, highly skilled in swordsmanship, but for Meng Yu to win within a hundred moves was not a stretch, and to think True Monarch Huahua could praise his cultivation.


    That was True Monarch Huahua!


    Experience tales with My Virtual Library Empire


    "Hypocrite."


    The woman in the blood robe couldn''t be bothered with Meng Yu any longer; in her eyes, Meng Yu could have beaten her disciple in about thirty moves¡ªhow dull.


    She waved her hand, ready to dismiss Meng Yu, but at that moment, Ouyang Zhenxue suddenly spoke to Meng Yu.


    "Just comparing swordsmanship, how many moves would you need to win against me?"


    This question took everyone by surprise.


    Ouyang Zhenxue was Golden Core. What could Xiao Jun, with his level, do in a sword fight against her?


    Even the pupils of Nascent Soul True Monarch Huahua flickered for a moment.


    "Don''t make it hard for me; my swordsmanship is very average."


    Meng Yu answered calmly.


    "A hundred moves, or a hundred and fifty moves?"


    Ouyang Zhenxue''s persistent questioning instantly shocked everyone present.


    It was then that everyone understood the significance of what Xiao Jun had said about a hundred and fifty moves!

 Chapter 299 I Surrender, Dont Kill Me

    (Seems like a cold, haven''t been separating chapters these days, updating together, thank you all, sorry)


    "I had a chat with Mi Youjia before, and she mentioned she took in a Genius Swordsman. Although he''s not a freak of nature like Meng Yu, he''s still a natural-born Swordsmanship Seed."


    Ouyang Zhenxue said this, her eyes sweeping over Meng Yu.


    She was now certain about who this scoundrel was.


    The delegation had the highest authority, maintaining constant communication with the Immortal Sect and naturally receiving various intelligence from within, such as Meng Yu''s eight-month absence.


    Everyone thought Meng Yu was living the high life at the Old Immortal Gate, but no one expected him to run off to the Blood God Sect, especially Xiao Jun, who had a clear itinerary and was completely online all the time.


    After scrutinizing Xiao Jun several times, only Ouyang Zhenxue discovered the loopholes.


    The one who hates you the most is often the one who knows you best.


    Ouyang Zhenxue''s hatred for Meng Yu, well, eating him raw would be too cruel. She would definitely stew him thoroughly nine times, then eat even the bones.


    A long time ago, she led many elites to hunt for Meng Yu, exhausting every method possible. One team proposed a method that wasn''t quite a method.


    Meng Yu''s speech habits.


    An author, after writing enough text, will develop their own style. A person, after living for decades, can change their style of speaking, attitude, tone, and such. But, if they rant and rave a bunch of nonsense, like an author writing under a pseudonym, a few thousand words might be fine, but after tens of thousands of words, unless everyone is blind, loyal readers can identify that the lazy writer has changed his pseudonym again.


    As long as Meng Yu speaks enough, his word choice and speech style can reveal his identity, and the rest is just a question of how closely they match.


    However, as Meng Yu reconciled with the Immortal Sect, the openly Meng Yu-targeting teams were disbanded, and the results from this particular team were put on ice.


    However, Ouyang Zhenxue, using her authority, copied the relevant program and stored it in her personal terminal.


    And now, after inputting Xiao Jun''s data, the conclusion was a match rate of over eighty-five percent!


    Her heart started pounding in an instant, and then, after enduring many hardships, she was the first to suggest to the black-and-white bear Huahua that they should help the young fellow Xiao Jun.


    Losing to a stronger opponent isn''t shameful, especially after being repeatedly crushed and defeated by a superior, managing to extricate oneself with great difficulty, and then standing at a crossroad of choices, most people would choose to befriend the other party.


    She was really scared, and... she was also really, really curious about what Meng Yu was doing suddenly running off to the Blood God Sect.


    "Ah?"


    The female Golden Core from the Blood God Sect was now excited. As one of the liaisons with the Immortal Sect, although she despised Ouyang Zhenxue''s hypocrisy, heartlessness, stupidity, and being out of touch with reality, she did not doubt her combat strength.


    "It''s pure swordsmanship. Mi Youjia told me he could defeat her within three hundred moves." sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Mi Youjia''s reputation was well-known within the Golden Core circle; for her to hold such respect for a Foundation Establishment was indeed a testament to true skill.


    "Ah, young man, let''s have a match. If you win, I''ll let you go straight to the final round!"


    The True Lord in the blood robe checked Xiao Jun''s personal information and found that he had enrolled in the competition, thus eagerly challenging Meng Yu, but Meng Yu just shook his head.


    Enjoy new chapters from My Virtual Library Empire


    "Ladies and gentlemen, Teacher Mi was joking with everyone. How could I, a mere Foundation Establishment, no matter how good my swordsmanship, compare with a Golden Core?"


    Meng Yu said calmly, giving Ouyang Zhenxue an extra look. Growing Golden Lotus made him feel that Ouyang Zhenxue didn''t harbor any malice toward him, and might even be trying to help, but her series of mysterious actions were a bit too strange.


    Especially her eagerness to give her sword to Meng Yu, even the pretend infant Huahua was starting to feel uncomfortable.


    It''s fine to encounter a genius from the Immortal Sect on the road, and meeting one in foreign lands is great, but why throw him into the spotlight of the Blood God Sect''s attention? Are you out of your mind?


    Just look at how discreetly he''s behaved all along, just like a panda, obviously not a fan of bustling crowds!


    Fortunately, True Lord Huahua knew this woman was all brawn and no brains, a young lady with terrible personality, spoiled her whole life, whose actions defied logic... Hmph.


    "Alright, alright, let''s go, Xiao Jun. Let''s leave the station together and have a chat on the way."


    Huahua the panda stopped the quarrel below, and a group set out together, boarding the Flying Boat.


    On the Flying Boat, many people were curiously looking at Meng Yu. Who exactly was this young man?


    The delegation soon arrived at a manor, then everyone got busy with their own tasks, whether it was the panda Huahua or other members; they all had a lot to do. But Ouyang Zhenxue stood by Meng Yu.


    Her mission was to ensure the delegation''s safety along the way, and now that everyone had arrived safely at their destination, her mission was complete.


    "I''m good friends with Mi Youjia. Her affairs are my affairs. Her disciple has fallen into the Blood God Sect, and I must watch over him to prevent any trouble. There are traps everywhere here, and many people mean ill. Senior Chen, how about I take a break?"

 Chapter 299 I Surrender, Dont Kill Me_2

    Chen was Huahua''s surname, and upon hearing that Ouyang Zhenxue had requested leave, he quickly approved it and said, "You''ve worked hard for such a long time; taking a good rest and having some fun is a good thing."


    There are always some people who mean well but mess things up, and some people, like the rich young ladies, simply don''t fit in. Ouyang Zhenxue came from an influential background and also worked hard, but her style of doing things was different from Huahua''s. Added to that were some messy mistakes, which made Huahua''s head ache immensely.


    For example, she and the True God in the red robe argued every three days and fought every four days, which even gave Huahua headaches.


    However, the panda Huahua grew even more interested in Meng Yu.


    For a woman like Ouyang Zhenxue, who held extremely high standards and seemed gentle but was actually extremely proud, to value someone, how proficient must his swordsmanship be?


    Believe it or not, in the Immortal Sect environment, many geniuses would go out to venture after reaching a certain level and might never return.


    The current high-ranking members of the Blood God Sect included such top talents from the Immortal Sect.


    ...


    Ouyang Zhenxue was bustling around while Meng Yu quietly sat there. Now, he was no longer in a hurry to leave; some mysteries needed to be resolved.


    After arranging various matters, Ouyang Zhenxue slapped her waist, a Flying Boat expanded and appeared before them, and she blinked at Meng Yu, signaling him to enter.


    With her back to everyone else, only Meng Yu saw the pleading in her eyes.


    Well, Meng Yu could almost confirm that she recognized him, but after some thought, he still boarded the Flying Boat.


    The Flying Boat wasn''t too big or too small, able to accommodate seven to eight people. The interior was delicately arranged, and after boarding, Ouyang Zhenxue activated a shielding formation to block information.


    "You are Meng Yu?"


    She said so, her voice with a hint of... expectation.


    "No, I am Xiao Jun."


    Meng Yu snorted, looked left and right, considering that the Flying Boat was third-grade and Ouyang Zhenxue didn''t harbor any ill intentions, her emotions filled more with hesitation and excitement.


    "Well, Hero Xiao, what do you want to do now that you''ve come to Ceres?"


    Her voice was full of curiosity, "I saw a news report, the Immortal Sect is almost crazy. Meng Yu has been missing for nine months and has not appeared again, and rumors are flying. Some say he was murdered, and others say he embezzled funds and harmed those Golden Cores."


    Curiosity killed the cat, especially since there were several individuals among those six hundred Golden Cores whom Ouyang Zhenxue disliked. She was extremely curious; she truly hadn''t expected Meng Yu to literally sit on a train and travel to the Blood God Sect. According to logic, shouldn''t he be wreaking havoc at the Old Immortal Gate and then earning spirit stones?


    He wouldn''t even need to do anything, just quietly stay aside and let those Golden Cores teach him about martial arts, spells, formations, and alchemical elixir knowledge. Surely there were some romantic episodes with a Golden Core or two. Wasn''t such a blissful life much better than the dull train ride?


    "How did you figure I was Meng Yu?"


    Meng Yu followed Ouyang Zhenxue to ask why.


    "Hero Meng, may we strike a deal? I''ll reveal the truth, and you won''t just walk away immediately¡ªI really mean no harm. On the contrary, I have quite a few properties and connections on Ceres. Whatever you want to do, I can help. Give me a chance to cooperate."


    She knelt in front of Meng Yu, her slender waist and perfect curves appearing like a divine gift from heaven. The beautiful Golden Core Fairy looked utterly humble at this moment.


    "Speak."


    "So, it''s about the way you speak..."


    Ouyang Zhenxue didn''t hide anything, even letting Meng Yu see her personal terminal. With others, she might have managed to manipulate, but the man in front of her was a real straightforward man; if he became upset, he might just leave.


    Many minor characters exhaust every trick to meet important figures, and the real contact time they might get is just a few minutes. If they can''t attract attention, they might never cross paths in this lifetime.


    "I see..."


    After hearing Ouyang Zhenxue''s words, Meng Yu felt it was ridiculous and over the top but acknowledged that it indeed made some sense.


    Well, no need to hide anymore.


    "Alright, I am Meng Yu. Do you still hate me?" S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Meng Yu remembered that he had killed many from the Ouyang Family, including the most talented Golden Core of the younger generation.


    "I don''t hate you anymore. How could I dare to hate you? I have learned my lesson deeply."


    "Ah?"


    "Everyone in the family thinks it was me who brought the disaster. People outside mock me: even dogs come to trample on me, and even those who have no reason to bully me do so!"


    The grudge between Meng Yu and the Immortal Sect involved three main parties: Star Industrial Company, Hall Master Zhao, and Ouyang Zhenxue.


    Star Industrial Company had gone bankrupt. Hall Master Zhao, along with his entire family, had relocated to the farthest star system in the southern part of the Empire to clear the land and face various terrifying enemies. They left under the witness of the Moon God, vowing that the family would not return to the Main Star Domain for a thousand years, let alone appear on the Supreme Star.


    As for the Ouyang Family, they were subjected to inexplicable severe beatings, which continued uninterrupted¡ªsix hundred Golden Cores and even more people aspiring to approach the Old Immortal Gate seeking to build relationships with Meng Yu. So, the question arises, would they continue to interact or do business with the Ouyang Family?


    Many Golden Cores were either planetary lords or company executives. They spontaneously boycotted the products of the Ouyang Family, even though the Ouyang Family was one of the seven major engine companies. However, as long as there were other options, everyone preferred other brands. Despite the Ouyang Family claiming repeatedly that the grudges had been settled, people were not naive.


    It was like someone within the system had offended a powerful figure. Meng Yu might not pursue it on the surface, but in fact, he was iniquitous. If you did business with the Ouyang Family today, what if Meng Yu remembered this tomorrow?


    The Ouyang Family was hit hard, and not to mention Ouyang Zhenxue. Even when she reached the Blood God Sect, there were those who wanted to chop off her head and meet Meng Yu!


    "Ah, that''s a bit too much."


    Meng Yu said indifferently.


    "...It''s a bit too much!"


    Ouyang Zhenxue almost started crying out of grievance, but she couldn''t lose her temper no matter what.


    Would she dare to be angry?


    Six hundred Golden Cores from the Immortal Sect vanished without a trace; each was a figure just like her. Many families behind these people were no weaker than the Ouyang Family, and now many families were in utter misery. The Bamboo Fairy, Tea Fairy, and Lotus Fairy, three great Nascent Souls, were in a total mess, and even True God Transforming Masters couldn''t cope with all sorts of voices!


    And the cause of all this was Meng Yu failing to notify others; seeing the situation, six hundred Golden Cores were safe. You could at least let everyone know they were safe, but he chose silence. Stay connected via My Virtual Library Empire


    He let people complain, and even attack Nascent Souls and even Divinity Transformations!


    Meng Yu didn''t care about offending so many people; what was she in comparison?


    People speculated wildly about Meng Yu''s situation, but nobody expected him to act so bizarrely!


    While others were nearly exploding in urgency, he was calmly traveling!


    Ouyang Zhenxue had a guess that Meng Yu had thrown the six hundred Golden Cores and Mirror twelve to the other side and then ignored them, joyously going on a trip!


    This, this, he missed such a great opportunity... Anyone, with the help of a Golden Core, could establish a family. Six hundred Golden Cores were enough to change heaven and earth, with countless benefits waiting for him, but this person cared nothing for it!


    "Ah Yu... I am actually very well-behaved."


    She sat upright in front of Meng Yu, like a primary school student about to be scolded by a teacher.


    "I was wrong about the past, and I''m trying hard to correct it. I also have a big problem with my temper, I promise to try hard to correct it. Please, give me a chance to follow you, I..."


    Some people live legendary lives, like Meng Yu in front of her.


    She had thought it through, now was the best time to devote herself and pledge allegiance!


    She was about to say something else when suddenly, the expressions on both of their faces changed.


    Not far away, another Flying Boat came flying straight at them!


    Under the infusion of spiritual energy, Ouyang Zhenxue''s Flying Boat quickly turned, but it was still forced to a halt by the approaching Flying Boat!

 Chapter 300 Win-Win Cooperation, The Father of the Mischievous Daughter

    The Flying Boat''s sudden approach was so abrupt that if Ouyang Zhenxue hadn''t reacted quickly, they might have collided.


    "You lunatics, what are you trying to do!"


    Ouyang Zhenxue yelled loudly at those on the Flying Boat.


    "Zhen Xue, we''ve got some new fun over here, wanna join?"


    On the Flying Boat sat several disorderly individuals, among whom a man in red was shouting boisterously.


    The Blood God Sect was a name, under which more than a dozen different forces fought against each other.


    "Scram!"


    Had it been any other day, Ouyang Zhenxue might have responded with a smile, but today, she was so angry her tail was practically quivering.


    They continued their journey on the Flying Boat.


    "I''ve been here for over a year now, had to attend countless social gatherings, so I''ve met quite a few people. These people from the Blood God Sect are all lunatics. I''ve never taken part in those chaotic parties, always keeping myself... clean."


    After the Flying Boat had moved away for a while, Ouyang Zhenxue explained to Meng Yu, but the atmosphere of inevitability from before was gone.


    "What can you help me with?"


    Meng Yu asked.


    "I can help you with anything!"


    For a Golden Core to speak so submissively to someone at the Foundation Establishment level was practically unheard of, and if Ouyang Zhenxue''s father saw this, he would certainly... well, beam with delight and offer his assistance!


    This wasn''t Meng Yu¡ªthis was a walking Spirit Stone Mine!


    "The Blood God Sect is different from the Immortal Sect. Here, it''s a human rule. To put it simply, it''s a messy place, darker than crows.


    You''ve obviously been avoiding trouble all along, surely with something big in mind.


    You were inspected upon your arrival, you might meet rascals when renting a room, disturbed during meditation, faced with traps when shopping. Coming to this unfamiliar place, you''ll encounter all sorts of problems, and here there are plenty of experts. But it''s different with my help."


    She patted her chest proudly, her voice brimming with arrogance.


    "We are investors from the Immortal Sect, we know a lot of people."


    "But aren''t you worried about affecting the Ouyang Family by helping me?"


    "Ah Yu... the six hundred Golden Cores, are they okay?"


    Suddenly, Ouyang Jindan began to feel scared. What if Meng Yu still had the six hundred Golden Cores in his Storage Bag, planning to transform them all into War Souls once he obtained the Blood Sea Great Formation?


    "You''re overthinking it, they''re all fine."


    Meng Yu glanced at the buxom woman, suddenly harboring the thought of cooperating with her.


    He remembered what Master Lihua had once said about this woman, pointing at her busty photo she''d sent to him, saying that Ouyang Zhenxue had the personality of a dog.


    To put it simply, she was the type to fawn on the strong and stomp on the weak, with a biting nature.


    But such people have one advantage¡ªthey choose their sides precisely. If you manage her well, you can trust her loyalty, which is easier to control than those with ideals or no morals.


    For example, during the years of the Great Desolation, if you ask her to guard a storehouse, even if every refugee outside starved to death, she wouldn''t let a single grain slip out and would even report to you with glee. Others might sell at high prices or give it away directly. Simply put, she is controllable.


    "I wish to purchase a fourth-tier Blood Sea Grand Formation Map and plan to stay on Ceres for a year and a half."


    Meng Yu''s words nearly frightened Ouyang Zhenxue to death.


    It wasn''t about buying the Blood Sea Array Chart, but the fact that Meng Yu intended to stay for a year and a half.


    What did that imply?


    Did she know that the folks back at the Immortal Sect were almost going mad?


    The contract with the Moon God was for three years. If the Golden Cores didn''t return within that time, they would all die!


    Now, a dark cauldron was looming over the heads of the Divinity Transformation experts from the Immortal Sect¡ªwho were, after all, the ones who had proposed the Moon God contract!


    No matter how you looked at it, resolving the issue with the life-death line sooner was better, but Meng Yu was essentially planning to stand up the Immortal Sect for two and a half years!


    That''s right, it made sense. Now that Meng Yu was within the Blood God Sect on Ceres, no matter what, he should not release the six hundred Golden Cores there. At least, not until Meng Yu returned to the Immortal Sect.


    In short, Meng Yu was planning to time the return of the Golden Cores perfectly.


    "Hmm, I''ll stay here for a year and a half, buy the Blood Sea Array Chart, spend another eight months returning home, and then, once the trade is complete, won''t that be better?"


    Meng Yu''s words... almost made Ouyang Zhenxue''s tail stand on end with fear.


    He was serious!


    This guy... was truly insane. Explore stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    "You can report the intelligence to the Immortal Sect."


    Meng Yu calmly observed the bustling city below.


    "I..."


    Ouyang Zhenxue''s brain whirred desperately, but quickly, she came to the sole conclusion that:


    First, the Immortal Sect might not believe her words.


    Second, even if she reported it, the Immortal Sect couldn''t do anything to Meng Yu.


    Third, the only option left for the Immortal Sect would be to continue sweet-talking Meng Yu, even proactively offering him the Blood Sea Grand Formation Map or related materials!


    Often, when you are within the sphere of someone''s control, they can do whatever they wish; but once you''re out, you''re as good as their dear old dad.


    And now, would the Immortal Sect dare to break with Meng Yu? Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After all, he was putting on airs of annoyance, as if to say, what can you do about it? Fry that rabbit in oil?


    Before long, the Flying Boat stopped at a villa.


    Soon thereafter, the maidservants of the villa got word that the haughty Miss Ouyang, not only brought a man home but also seemed to hold him in high esteem. It appeared... she might be interested in him. For instance, she even let him use her personal Blood Essence Pool!


    ...

 Chapter 300 Win-Win Cooperation, The Father of the Mischievous Daughter_2

    The next day.


    Ouyang Zhenxue''s brother hurried to Ouyang Zhenxue''s villa.


    The Ouyang family operated in engine manufacturing and industrial sales, a business spanning hundreds of light years with various operations. As the children grew up, they were assigned different jobs based on their talents and abilities.


    Ouyang Zhenxue''s brother was in charge of the Ouyang family''s business on Ceres, commanding hundreds of thousands under him, with many experts among his subordinates. Well, he wasn''t exactly an Earth Emperor¡ªCeres is one of the twelve major planets of the Blood God Sect¡ªbut nevertheless, in the eyes of the more than one hundred thousand employees, he was like a god. Yet, there he stood, respectfully waiting at the gates of the villa for an audience with Ouyang Zhenxue.


    After all, he was one hundred and eighty-six years old and still hadn''t achieved the Golden Pill of Achievement!


    In a family, whether there is a Golden Core determines the survival or downfall of that family. Yet his sister, a prodigious talent in cultivation but sloppy in everything else, could live in his villa, use his funds, toy with his company, while he still had to stand here and wait for her summons¡ªall because she was a Golden Core.


    He waited a whole three hours until noon, when a maid finally let him in, telling him that the mistress was now available.


    "Since yesterday when she returned, the mistress has been accompanying Xiao Jun, showing him around the villa, including spending the whole night talking with him. The mistress is very warm, but Xiao Jun is indifferent. Your neglect today was also because the mistress was personally cooking until just now."


    There were eyes from Ouyang De inside the villa, and having learned the news, Ouyang De suddenly became very curious about Xiao Jun.


    Who is Ouyang Zhenxue? Would she be extraordinarily kind to someone without reason?


    What secret does Xiao Jun carry that makes her value him so highly? S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Is Xiao Jun skilled in swordsmanship?"


    Ouyang De suddenly asked.


    The Ouyang''s company had recently encountered quite a few troubles.


    In the world of cultivation, many conflicts can''t be resolved through litigation; sometimes, the parties would hold a martial contest¡ªthe winner takes all.


    Generally speaking, Golden Cores wouldn''t participate, and the ones who would act are those in Qi Cultivation or Foundation Establishment. In this aspect, the Ouyang family was a bit weaker, and their enemies were relentlessly pressing them.


    Just as he was about to enter, he suddenly froze. There were a group of people flying towards this location in the sky!


    ...


    Three hours earlier, in the morning, it was also the time Meng Yu got up.


    Meng Yu now could go a month without sleep without it affecting him much; what he called sleeping was nothing more than sitting cross-legged in meditation or contemplating swordsmanship.


    According to what Meng Yu knew, many cultivators, after reaching Foundation Establishment, essentially no longer kept the same rest habits as normal people, but Meng Yu still stuck to his old routine.


    If cultivation turns you into someone completely different, what''s the point?


    Meng Yu had a good night last night.


    The villa was established on a Third Grade Spirit Vein, and the ample spiritual energy filled the air. Outside, a large crowd of servants, children of the elite from the Ouyang''s subsidiary companies, stood.


    Despite being prized individuals outside, they felt no humiliation here. Being able to closely observe the daily routines of Golden Cores was an indescribable honor and opportunity.


    A crowd respectfully stood outside Meng Yu''s door, ready to serve at any moment. Yesterday, Ouyang Zhenxue had mentioned they were all graduates from prestigious universities, many of whom were interns; once their service here ended, they could manage their affairs independently outside and so on.


    Though not from one of the top five famous schools of Immortal Sect, they were all quite impressive people.


    On the faces of these young people, Meng Yu saw only admiration, expectation, and enthusiasm.


    Ah, had he unwittingly risen so high?


    Even just basic Foundation Establishment, in the eyes of many, might be unattainable in a lifetime. Stay updated through My Virtual Library Empire


    "The True Sage is currently cooking for you, Mr. Cao. You may start with some desserts..."


    Someone quietly reminded him on the side, handing over a personal device, marking today''s happenings on Ceres, Blood God Sect, and other hot topics. Should Meng Yu express interest, this team of youngsters would swiftly gather more information for him.


    "The Panda Huahua''s delegation has formally appeared."


    "Two Golden Core experts clashed on Dongying Street, causing great chaos."


    "The Red Blood Sect''s trade meeting will be held in three days."


    Meng Yu''s cultivation was much higher than these people. However, when it came to gathering intelligence, they were the local snakes, and moreover, were trustworthy, far more useful than any information broker."


    Thus, he decided to cooperate with Ouyang Zhen Xue.


    Last night, he thought about it all night long.


    In his previous plan, he had arrived at Ceres, then scoped it out clearly before making a trip to Sleepless City to transport a portion of spirit stones and equipment over.


    Everything was a solo act; he didn''t plan to bring any other Golden Core experts. Now, here in this high-risk scenario, if he were captured by mistake, no one could endure the interrogation by Golden Cores and Nascent Souls, and he didn''t trust them either.


    But then he met Ouyang Zhen Xue, and everything changed.


    If he could make use of Ouyang Family''s connections, establish some ties, whether it was purchasing the Blood Sea Great Formation or doing some other tasks, it would save a lot of effort.


    Don''t underestimate this point; he surely couldn''t just ask from among six hundred Golden Cores who had relations with the Blood God Sect overseas to lend a hand, could he?


    The more people involved, the easier it is for secrets to leak. In terms of time, he didn''t want more people to know just yet.


    However, relying on Ouyang Zhen Xue meant he couldn''t return home for a short time because what if something went wrong during the month''s cooling-off period after he returned and then came back?


    Ceres, while having several protected spots by law, was a planet where even Divinity Transformation could occur!


    He thought for a long time and finally decided to trust Ouyang Zhen Xue.


    She should be well aware that betraying Meng Yu would result in crazy retaliation against the Ouyang Family if Meng Yu survived. Growing Golden Lotus was a trump card; even if she killed Meng Yu, what if Meng Yu reincarnated?


    But by helping Meng Yu, that would mean gaining Meng Yu''s acknowledgment, and even if she was implicated in serious trouble, Meng Yu wouldn''t forget her!


    Although the current plight of the Ouyang Family was singlehandedly caused by Meng Yu.


    Surrounded by a group, Meng Yu arrived at the restaurant, where Ouyang Zhen Xue had prepared many ingredients, and Meng Yu, giving her face, actively ate, which pleased Ouyang Zhen Xue immensely.


    Meng Yu was famously cautious, not even drinking another person''s drinks even when meeting with Nascent Souls, like when Bamboo Fairy later invited Meng Yu, he didn''t drink a drop!


    There''s an ancient custom: If someone visits another''s home and tastes their delicacy, then they are friends.


    At this time, what Ouyang De was doing outside, in Ouyang Zhen Xue''s eyes, she was already being very lenient by not slapping him away. What was he doing, ruining the atmosphere?


    Did that person know that if he wooed Meng Yu, the Ouyang Family would thrive once again, maybe even reaching a higher level?


    She was delightedly thinking, but just then, her expression changed.


    The villa had a protective formation, now silently broken through; as for who came in, she didn''t need to guess as a voice already came through!


    "Zhen Xue, is this how you treat your brother?"


    The reprimanding voice arrived; it was Ouyang Zhen Xue''s father, the current patriarch of the Ouyang Family, his expression grim as he looked at Ouyang Zhen Xue.


    He was almost angry to death!


    This family''s misfortune, this cursed daughter, had a crude and brutal relationship with Meng Yu in the past, resulting in heavy losses for the Ouyang Family, and now it was endlessly troublesome.


    The family is about kinship; he arranged for her to be at the Blood God Sect, and later painstakingly allowed her to join the delegation to get closer to Panda Huahua, laying the groundwork for her future. And what did she do? She was aloof from everyone in the delegation, especially yesterday, leaving without a word with a young man, and then she took a long leave!


    She requested a week''s leave yesterday, and today in the morning, she took a whole three months off!


    Does she know how many people want to get close to and flatter a Nascent Soul?


    Panda Huahua is a very kind Nascent Soul; what a great opportunity this is!


    This cursed daughter is truly insane!

 Chapter 301 Father and Daughters Dispute, Meng Yu Watches on the Sidelines

    Meng Yu realized that after eight months of peace during his train journey, when he arrived at Ceres, it was as if all his good luck had run out.


    Just a moment ago, he was prepared to collaborate with Ouyang Zhenxue, using the Ouyang Family''s connections to help him start a business here. He was even ambitiously determined to quickly finish the task, but now...


    When Ouyang Zhenxue''s father, Ouyang Qianli, barged into the villa, Meng Yu knew everything was ruined.


    Especially seeing his furious face, red-eyed, Meng Yu could only say, being a father is truly not easy.


    Meng Yu knew Ouyang Zhenxue''s father; he had even thought about killing him, but just hadn''t found the opportunity. This Golden Core Expert from the Immortal Sect was being driven to his knees in frustration by his daughter.


    "What''s going on, Ouyang De voluntarily gifted me the manor!"


    "Without my Golden Core here to support him, what business expansion can he even manage?"


    "What''s wrong with me having faith in Xiao Jun, why do you all think my judgment is flawed?"


    "Why the sour face, if you think I''m no good, then go ahead and disinherit me!"


    Meng Yu slowly walked towards the exit, while inside the hall, father and daughter were quarreling incessantly.


    As for the true catalyst, Meng Yu glanced at Ouyang De by his side.


    Ouyang Zhenxue had actually withdrawn from the delegation, causing many of the Ouyang Family''s businesses to fail.


    In the next year or two, the bigwigs of the Blood God Sect would all converge on Ceres, naturally meeting with the delegation from the Immortal Sect. Even a dog could familiarize itself with many people in that situation, Ouyang Zhenxue could have made countless connections, with many major concerns of the Ouyang Family revolving around this. But Ouyang Zhenxue gave it up and took a long vacation!


    She really didn''t understand how many people were waiting for that position?


    "Brother, don''t be angry, it''s not aimed at you. The old man is just furious. He was dealing with a business on a nearby planet and came straight over by the Teleportation Array after hearing the news," Ouyang De politely explained to Meng Yu. He could look down on his sister''s intellect, but he would never underestimate her eye for people. She was a Golden Core Master, and suddenly abandoning the incredibly prestigious role of leading the delegation to take a leave for this man, piqued his curiosity.


    "You Ouyang Family are quite impolite."


    Meng Yu didn''t go with the flow but rather showed displeasure.


    If you''re meeting a woman for a matchmaking appointment, and on your first visit to her home, her father suddenly berates her in front of you, causing a ruckus, anyone with a bit of sense would know it''s aimed at you, or a sign of disrespect for you!


    Stay connected with My Virtual Library Empire


    With even a bit of respect for you, they wouldn''t act like this!


    "About that, I''m really sorry. My father has a quick temper, and plus, with some of Zhenxue''s past, Brother Cao, I truly apologize, let me apologize on your behalf..."


    Ouyang De''s mouth twitched; he really hadn''t expected Xiao Jun to be this tough, speaking without any consideration for face.


    "It''s nothing. I''m leaving. Leave a message for Zhenxue, tell her I''m grateful for her help. I''ll remember this favor and repay it when the opportunity arises. As for everything else, I have no face to stay here."


    Meng Yu sneered and glanced at Ouyang De.


    I''m a guest in your house, and now the elder comes to argue with his daughter. Instead of promptly pulling me far away and apologizing profusely, you stand here with me in the corner, acting as if I don''t understand what''s happening?


    As you wish, I''ll leave.


    At this, Ouyang De panicked. He had never anticipated the situation escalating to this extent. He reached out to grab Meng Yu; with his substantial Spiritual Power at the Eighth Layer of Foundation Establishment, stopping a little guy at the Fifth Layer ought to be effortless.


    His most adept Spell was the Yin Yang Great Capture Skill, seamlessly blending Yin and Yang; nearby, he also had a renowned Swordsman. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    No matter what, he couldn''t let Xiao Jun leave.


    But the next moment, his pupils dilated with shock, because Meng Yu''s finger was pointing at his forehead.


    There were three feet between his finger and the forehead, yet he felt an immense fear. His thirty-three layers of Spiritual Power proved useless, as did his protective Magical Treasure.


    This finger seemed to have appeared out of thin air; he hadn''t even grasped how Xiao Jun had managed to make that fake thrust!


    And the Swordsman by his side didn''t even have time to react!


    Meng Yu didn''t kill him, simply turned around to leave.


    But just then, one of the maids from the servants'' ranks could no longer sit still. She was a confidant of Ouyang Zhenxue, who had just had a fierce argument with her father and specifically instructed her to keep an eye on the esteemed guest Xiao Jun. Should he show any dissatisfaction, especially if he intended to leave, inform me immediately in the fastest and most urgent manner, no matter the situation!


    "Miss, Mr. Cao is leaving!"


    The maid remembered Ouyang Zhenxue''s words clearly, and seeing Meng Yu decisively prepared to leave without any hesitation, she panicked and shouted on the spot.


    A skill akin to projecting her voice over a great distance carried her words into the hall, and a figure suddenly dashed out.


    The servants had never seen a Golden Core Lord so urgent and flustered!


    There she was, in the midst of a heated argument with her father, yet she stepped in front of Meng Yu, her face full of nervous apprehension!

 Chapter 301 Father and Daughters Dispute, Meng Yu Watches on the Sidelines_2

    "Xiao Jun, don''t leave. My father is out of his mind, don''t mind him. I apologize to you on his behalf..."


    Although Ouyang Zhenxue was over a hundred years old, she often spent years or even decades in seclusion. She had less practical experience than Meng Yu, particularly in a situation near success, clinging to influential supports and walking the path to success, when her father suddenly intervened and marred her plans!


    She dared not reveal Meng Yu''s true identity to her father, a fact confirmed this morning when they finalized their cooperation details.


    She wholeheartedly helped Meng Yu, not revealing his identity to anyone...


    As for secretly revealing the truth to her father using the Whispering Secret Technique?


    Superiors detest deception and acting on one''s own initiative!


    Her intention was to have Meng Yu owe her a favor, not to have him wave goodbye and walk away!


    "Ouyang Zhenxue!"


    A voice filled with despair, disappointment, and incredible trembling carried from the back. Ouyang Qianli burst out of the hall; he had never imagined his daughter could be so foolish!


    The grand celebration of the Blood God Sect, he had invested countless efforts to arrange a position for her, tolerated her various past mistakes, and even indulged her various antics on Ceres.


    Usurping her brother''s manor, diverse associations, childish behaviors, and a plethora of other issues, and now, she behaved this way toward him!


    A man she had known for less than a day mattered so much more to her than he did!


    "Ouyang Zhenxue, you''ve done well, you unfilial daughter. Won''t you come here and admit your mistake, or do you believe that today, our father-daughter relationship will be severed forever!"


    He had initially planned to discipline his daughter properly before sending her to apologize to Huahua, but it turned out to be an unmanageable mess.


    "I know, you all are sidelining me, thinking I''ve done something wrong, offended Meng Yu, haven''t you? Fine, today I sever all ties with the Ouyang Family. I am no longer your daughter, no longer a member of the Ouyang Family, is that what you want?"


    Contrary to Ouyang Qianli''s expectations, Ouyang Zhenxue didn''t back down; instead, her voice was filled with anger.


    Onlookers around relished the drama, while Meng Yu sighed deeply.


    "Senior Zhen Xue, I think..."


    Things had escalated to such a dramatic extent, Meng Yu found it too melodramatic.


    "It''s none of your business, this is our family''s affair. You trash, get out now, the further, the better!"


    Ouyang Qianli managed to control his temper, not striking Meng Yu, a Foundation Establishment cultivator, but Meng Yu''s expression turned cold as he walked outside.


    "Wait, take me with you!"


    The speaker was Ouyang Zhenxue, who suddenly stood shoulder to shoulder with Meng Yu.


    "Old fool, I''m no longer your daughter, so stop bothering me. I think highly of Xiao Jun; he can win the championship. What can you do? You won''t even achieve Infant Ascension in your lifetime, so goodbye!"


    She directly grabbed Meng Yu''s hand, which felt somewhat cold.


    Her father had said something that might infuriate Meng Yu.


    "I was wrong about Meng Yu last time, but this time, I definitely won''t be wrong about Xiao Jun!"


    She took Meng Yu''s hand and fled the manor with this man she had known for just one day.


    The area fell silent, even the instigator and schemer, Ouyang De, felt an overwhelming sense of ''how did things come to this?''


    This affair was utterly, utterly melodramatic.


    By the way, what exactly happened with Xiao Jun''s sword?


    ... S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    And on the Flying Boat, Ouyang Zhenxue looked at Meng Yu with obvious unease. Your journey continues at My Virtual Library Empire


    The events of today had escalated to this point, partly because she let them do so purposely.


    Meng Yu came to Ceres claiming it was for justice and peace, no, for the future Blood Sea Array Chart, but she always felt Meng Yu would eventually cause a significant incident, possibly even threatening the Blood God Sect.


    She wouldn''t feel pity for the Blood God Sect, yet she was worried about the repercussions on the Ouyang Family.


    She couldn''t notify the Ouyang Family, the person in front of her was Meng Yu. If she had done that, Meng Yu would have considered her untrustworthy, and her father would have killed her immediately!


    Not because she colluded with Meng Yu, but because she had given up such an opportunity to strengthen her ties with Meng Yu!


    What is called an opportunity?


    Seven thousand years ago, an apprentice from a Minor World struggled all his life, besides becoming a Foundation Establishment cultivator, he finally gave his child an opportunity to enter under a Golden Core master.


    In the meantime, countless peers died unnoticed.


    Six thousand years ago, after numerous sacrifices and offerings, the Ouyang Family finally gained recognition from the Immortal Sect Military Department, and the new engine was tried on a small scale.


    And there were many such small enterprises striving assiduously.


    Five thousand years ago...


    The Ouyang Family spent a whole seven thousand years to get an opportunity to place a woman named Ouyang Zhenxue, a Golden Core, into the Immortal Sect''s delegation, hoping to establish closer relations with Bamboo Fairy, merely because she was an unapproachable Nascent Soul!


    And behind this, countless other characters, families, their failures, how many know the bitterness?


    A pair of shoes, placed inside and outside, the former stays clean like new, while the latter gets thrown away and replaced in a few months, that''s an opportunity.


    But some people are not those you can flatter just because you wish to.


    Who in the Immortal Sect doesn''t know that Nascent Soul cultivators like Bamboo Fairy have easy-going temperaments, but can you really get close to them?


    Their surroundings are layered with Wood Element cultivators, who have long since divided up every opportunity to flatter and continuously create more!

 Chapter 301 Father and Daughter in Conflict, Meng Yu Eating Melon_3

    And now, Meng Yu, who could chat and laugh with the Nascent Soul of the Immortal Sect and even play them like toys in the palm of his hand, helping Mirror Twelve return to Divinity Transformation, was right by her side. What''s more exhilarating was that he had run into some minor problems and needed someone to help him!!!


    What did that imply?


    Just look at Zhuge Caihua, look at Bai Qianqian, and you''d know how rare such an opportunity was!


    If it were her father in her place, Ouyang Qianli would definitely not hesitate to sacrifice anyone to exchange for such an opportunity.


    People can die, but the family can still have opportunities; if you miss the opportunity, it might be missed forever.


    "I didn''t do well today, I''m actually quite dumb, I mishandled a lot of things, just like how it was between you and me in the past, I''m single-minded, only aware of benefits and losses, only know how to charge forward and fight head-on. If you feel I''ve made a mistake, just remind me, and I will definitely change."


    Ouyang Zhenxue sincerely admitted her mistakes, and Meng Yu didn''t bother to criticize her anymore.


    Well then, Meng Yu recalled the process of interacting with her and was even more certain¡ªthis one was a... erm, not a silly dog, but a loyal-dog type of person.


    If used well, she''d be very useful. That''s enough.


    "Today was a bit melodramatic, let''s not do it this way in the future. Ask me, and I''m Cao Xiao Jun, not some Iron Palm Invincible Wang Xiao Jun, nor some Divine Sword Invincible Cao Xiao Jun. Just a common person who came to the Blood God Sect and wanted to observe the Blood God Sect''s millennial ceremony and make some friends.


    I''m lucky to have met you, a Golden Core Master who appreciates me. From now on, we''ll interact like this. Oh, and I don''t have any money on me, so I''ll have to rely on you temporarily. My daily expenses will depend on you. Don''t worry about purchasing the Blood River Great Array, as long as there''s stock, price and payment won''t be a problem."


    "Hahaha, don''t worry about daily expenses, I have plenty of money, my pocket money is more than enough for extravagant living."


    Ouyang Zhenxue was delighted like a child, and the two of them clasped their hands together. Explore stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    Pleased to cooperate.


    ...


    A down-and-out Golden Core Cultivator, huh? How could a Golden Core Cultivator be down-and-out?


    A down-and-out Golden Core Cultivator who had just cut ties with his family¡ªwhat energy could he have?


    On Ouyang Zhenxue''s personal terminal, all sorts of messages popped up one after another. Many wealthy families extended their hands to her, with many friends saying you should come to my place first.


    Even small families declared, "I firmly stand by your side!"


    This was the true power of a Golden Core, a manifestation of might returning to the individual!


    "Don''t be in a hurry to refuse, for example this one, reply to it."


    Meng Yu pointed to a certain message. It was from Ouyang Zhenxue''s maid, the same one who had just shouted loudly, who respectfully stated her willingness to continue following Ouyang Zhenxue and asked what she should do.


    "You really are soft-hearted..."


    Ouyang Zhenxue gave Meng Yu a blank look, but felt very happy inside.


    Regarding Meng Yu''s character, the conclusion of the ladies from high society is that Meng Yu pretends to be fierce, but that''s all it is, pretending to be fierce. If you just treat him a bit better, a bit more genuinely, coddle him a bit, he''ll treat you well.


    Such a man was really too rare.


    Not long after, the Flying Boat stopped at another estate, which, compared to the previous villa, was far inferior in both its Spirit Vein and scale.


    "Ouyang De, that guy, appears to be generous, but in reality, he''s a petty jerk. He thinks I occupied his villa and diverted money from his company¡ªwhy doesn''t he see how many people I''ve deterred for him, how many False Cores who were harassing the company I''ve killed?"


    "It must have been him who secretly reported the news. That''s just how small his mindset is. As long as the Golden Cores of the Ouyang Family are alive and growing, everything he invested will double."


    "Don''t worry, let''s stay here for a few days. My father loves me the most; he''ll come down to beg me to return. Maybe he''s already prepared a reconciliation gift, I am a very wealthy woman."


    The Flying Boat landed, but a Formation blocked Ouyang Zhenxue from entering. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Miss Seven, the master has instructed that since you want to sever ties with the Ouyang Family, you shouldn''t use the Ouyang Family''s properties. Your cards and accounts have been sealed, the master said, unless you admit your fault."


    Someone in the villa spoke up, trembling with fear.


    "What?"


    Ouyang Zhenxue was truly shocked, with a dumbfounded expression.

 Chapter 302 A Meal and an Assassination Sword

    The next morning at the Immortal Sect embassy on Ceres.


    Li Juncai, who had returned late last night, was surrounded by many people asking who Xiao Jun was. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Although True Sage Mi treated him well, Li Juncai naturally had no idea who Xiao Jun was, but he was extremely unhappy with Ouyang Zhenxue.


    Because she had uttered that sentence.


    She had misjudged Meng Yu in the past, but this time, she absolutely would not misjudge Xiao Jun.


    What a joke, this wasn''t helping Xiao Jun, it was sending him to his death! Your adventure continues at My Virtual Library Empire


    Last night, he had received a message that Xiao Jun would come to visit him today to ask for help with some procedures and so on; Li Juncai had declined all other work for the morning just to wait for him.


    At eight in the morning, upon seeing Xiao Jun for the first time, Li Juncai felt that the man seemed a bit too ordinary.


    It wasn''t that the man wasn''t handsome; his appearance was quite refined and gentlemanly, blending into the crowd like a schoolteacher, not too dazzling, more like an ordinary person.


    He had heard quite a few pieces of news, many of them contradictory.


    Leaving aside other matters, the fact that Ouyang Zhenxue fell out with her father over Xiao Jun was simply unbelievable.


    He looked again at the accompanying Ouyang Zhenxue, the pride of the Ouyang Family, a genius who achieved Golden Core status by one hundred twenty-four, typically high and mighty, but now she was following Xiao Jun with proper decorum, with a very polite attitude, and even somewhat... ingratiating?


    What kind of talent had made her admire this young man so much?


    "Brother Xiao, hello, I am Li Juncai, welcome to Ceres, I''m sorry for not being able to help yesterday, come, let''s go have a meal outside and talk about the situation here."


    Bringing Meng Yu with him, he quickly completed the procedures. While speaking, he also noticed Ouyang Zhenxue, who followed Xiao Jun the whole way like an obedient little wife, not saying much.


    Huh?


    Li Juncai once again upgraded his opinion of Meng Yu.


    Although Xiao Jun appeared to be at the fifth level of Foundation Establishment, his cultivation seemed to be the Pure Yang Technique.


    "Brother Xiao, are you cultivating the Pure Yang Technique?"


    Nowadays, the Pure Yang Technique had become infamous, but as a negative example.


    The conflict between Meng Yu and Hall Master Zhao back in the day was, in essence, because Meng Yu didn''t want to learn the Pure Yang Technique. He even jumped off a building and betrayed the Immortal Sect rather than agree; many people later mocked this mental method. And now, Xiao Jun was cultivating the Pure Yang Technique?


    "No."


    Meng Yu''s mouth twitched, feeling quite despairing indeed.


    Of course, one had to disguise well when trying to pass as someone else.


    Before coming to Ceres this time, he had made many preparations, like Master Lihua and Master Taohua helping him construct a perfect identity.


    Xiao Jun did indeed exist and was a swordsmanship prodigy, but he later perished in a certain secret realm; his identity was then employed by Master Lihua.


    Identity could be forged, but if Meng Yu went to Ceres using the Shaoyang Mysterious Skill and the Four Great Sword Intents, unless the observers were blind, they would spot discrepancies.


    Luckily, Meng Yu''s current cultivation technique could no longer be classified as the Shaoyang Mysterious Skill.


    After achieving the Way of the Dawn, Meng Yu''s Shaoyang Mysterious Skill underwent a miraculous change, with the originally immense and gentle True Qi transforming into an existence both clear and pure.


    Then, with the aid of Mirror Twelve and the Great Solar True Fire, Meng Yu purified and refined both the Shaoyang Mysterious Skill and the Fire Crow. Thereafter, with the support of three hundred Golden Core experts alternating their help to purify Meng Yu''s Shaoyang Mysterious Skill, and with many people providing guidance on cultivation, Meng Yu''s Shaoyang Mysterious Skill was completely revamped.


    It became a technique very similar to the Pure Yang Technique.


    However, whereas Hall Master Zhao''s Pure Yang Technique emphasized engulfing all other techniques and also made it difficult to cultivate other methods¡ªsimilar to a company being taken over and having its power uncontrollably usurped¡ªMeng Yu''s technique was forged through his own efforts, evolving from mixed to pure, from Shaoyang to the ultimate stage of Innate purity provided by the Way of the Dawn, which became the foundation of Meng Yu''s new cultivation technique.


    During the subsequent eight months of his journey, Meng Yu had not once ceased his cultivation. Therefore, anyone who saw Meng Yu''s technique would know the man before them wasn''t Meng Yu because how could the proud and arrogant Meng Yu secretly cultivate this?


    "Your caution is right."


    Xiao Jun not admitting he cultivated the Pure Yang Technique was truly good because now Meng Yu was at the peak of his influence, with countless individuals eager to curry favor. Should a genius who cultivates the Pure Yang Technique and has good swordsmanship suddenly appear, that would be a true challenge.


    After all, there was the outrageous statement from Ouyang Zhenxue, who conceded her error in judging Meng Yu but claimed she absolutely could not be wrong about Xiao Jun.


    Such words were really putting Xiao Jun on a spit over the fire.


    "Xiao Jun, could we have a little spar later?"


    The speaker was a Martial Officer from the Immortal Sect on Ceres, a martial arts Golden Core Expert. He had insisted on joining them today; the first reason being his interest in Ouyang Zhenxue and the embassy requiring a corresponding escort, and secondly, because many were curious about how strong Xiao Jun''s combat abilities truly were.


    After so many developments yesterday, especially since Ouyang Zhenxue had mentioned Meng Yu, interest had been piqued. Some even specifically inquired with Panda Huahua, to which the Nascent Soul Master replied he couldn''t see through Xiao Jun.


    "The young man is very impressive, a true Golden Core seed. Old Ouyang made a mistake this time, but Ouyang Zhenxue actually has good insight."

 Chapter 302 A Meal and an Assassination Sword_2

    Panda Chen Huahua, although for some reason did not discern Meng Yu''s true level of cultivation, sensed something astonishing about him.


    A sword called Meng Yu, at the Old Immortal Gate, had successively challenged Golden Core experts, and even battled the Cultivator Legion to a standstill. Its trials had honed its edge to peerlessness, but then it was deeply buried and hidden, shedding all impetuousness, and appeared nonchalantly before the Nascent Souls.


    Now, Meng Yu''s confidence, spirit, and vitality had completely reached their peak and were flawlessly perfect!


    Even the panda Huahua felt awed by this profound and mysterious aura.


    A man, with a sword, crossing hundreds of light-years, came to Ceres to test his sword against the whole world!


    Hence, today he was accompanied by Yu Xuetong, who, of course, was also quite annoyed, not understanding what Ouyang Zhenxue saw in Meng Yu.


    "Okay, starting from now, uncle, you need to be fully concentrated and on guard. I specialize in assassination technique swordsmanship, and no matter the outcome, secrecy about the win or loss, can you do that?"


    "Assassination swordsmanship? Okay, from now on, you can do as you please."


    Yu Xuetong smiled slightly, giving Ouyang Zhenxue a provocative look.


    The goddess of his heart could actually take a fancy to this green youth?


    Xiao Jun''s suggestion was really interesting. Simply put, it was a literary competition, not a martial one. From now on, Foundation Establishment Xiao Jun at the dinner table would attempt sneak attacks on Golden Core Yu Xuetong, who could only defend.


    But that''s nothing, Golden Core experts, especially martial arts experts, pride themselves on maintaining a spirit that''s flawless and invulnerable to any sneaky tricks or treachery.


    They continued discussing various matters about Ceres, and the meal was soon over.


    Meng Yu narrated a fabricated story of why Xiao Jun came to Ceres, how his master suddenly ran off, claiming to elope with a man (to Supreme Star to earn Spirit Stones), and then how the young swordsman, on a whim, wanted to come and see Ceres, especially the Blood God Sect''s millennium celebration.


    The four of them talked while eating. Li Juncai, mindful of Mi Youjia''s kindness, was very pleasant, especially towards Meng Yu, who was polite and seemingly compliant, which made Li Juncai even happier. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He''d seen too many arrogant geniuses who refused to listen to advice, the kind that could infuriate people to the point of stomach pains.


    "Are you participating in the celebration to achieve a good ranking?"


    "Yes, I''ve been sword training for many years, and I want to test my combat abilities. Plus, registering for the competition and making it to the semi-finals provides a layer of identity protection. But now that I''ve met Sister Ouyang, a lot of that seems unnecessary."


    In a few months, the Blood God Sect will celebrate its thirty-thousandth anniversary. Leading up to it, there will be a major competition, drawing countless competitors. Achieving a high ranking equates to overnight fame¡ªa temptation no young person could resist. Could Xiao Jun truly remain indifferent to it?


    Li Juncai cast a somewhat surprised glance at Xiao Jun, but then he was completely reassured. This attitude was much better compared to Meng Yu''s overt eagerness and ambition to be first (The Immortal Sect''s external and internal propaganda would never mention Meng Yu''s stability and cautiousness; such passive messaging was unacceptable. They portrayed Meng Yu as someone who never retreats and dares to take on heavy responsibilities).


    "Actually, Xiao Jun, if you''re strong enough, there''s no need to participate in the competition. The contest involves many powers, including various bets, and every year countless people disappear without a trace. When you tread the Jianghu, it''s best to prioritize stability. You can win, but try not to draw too much attention..."


    Because it was a friendly discussion, Li Juncai politely gave his advice, though he knew it was likely in vain. After all, who spends decades sword training for nothing?


    Explore hidden tales at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Brother Li is right, I''ll withdraw from the competition tomorrow. Although I''ve had aspirations to succeed and become famous, now with Sister Ouyang, I''ve already achieved that¡­"


    Li Juncai was dumbfounded. Meng Yu was joking, right? Ouyang Zhenxue pursed her lips in slight annoyance at his side.


    "Sister Ouyang, although my swordsmanship isn''t bad, there''s always a risk in competing. If anything unexpected happens, it''s really not worth it. I think I''d rather withdraw and just enjoy the spectacle from the sidelines..."


    Okay, Ouyang Zhenxue certainly wouldn''t think Meng Yu had lost his nerve, but after some thought, it made sense. During the competition, Nascent Soul and Divinity Transformation experts from the Blood God Sect would be watching. If they spotted a high-level Meng Yu, that would be a sight too beautiful to imagine.


    After chatting for a while longer, Li Juncai glanced at Yu Xuetong and became curious. Had Xiao Jun used his assassination technique sword attack?


    "I can''t win, I just can''t, sigh."


    Cao Xiaojun sighed and indicated that he couldn''t unleash that sword strike; Yu Xuetong was too strong, among other things. Then, he turned to leave with Ouyang Zhenxue, leaving a baffled Li Juncai behind, while Yu Xuetong''s face slowly turned red.


    The assassination sword, assassination sword -- from the moment Cao Xiaojun spoke those words, Yu Xuetong had been fully focused on guarding against the other''s attack, paying close attention to every move. But from the beginning to the end of the meal, including the walk out, the other party made no moves at all.


    It was only now that he realized the assassination sword Cao Xiaojun talked about had been used, and used very, very effectively.


    You invited Li Juncai to dine, but then you, a Golden Core, insisted on joining in, even proposing a duel, thinking it natural, while others thought you were brazen. So, they talked about an assassination sword, then happily enjoyed their meal while you had to cautiously be on guard, they comfortably chatted while you waited for that impossible sword to come.


    He thought he was being magnanimous by waiting for the other party to make a move so he could win, but didn''t expect that they were just toying with him!


    Until everything was over, they had left, and you hadn''t witnessed anything¡ªwhat use was that insincere concession of defeat?


    "What a bastard!"


    Yu Xuetong was so angry his face turned red.


    ...


    Although Meng Yu was confident that he could kill Yu Xuetong with one thrust, that would be too shocking, so a small joke sufficed.


    After the meal, Meng Yu went to the new residence with Ouyang Zhenxue.


    In an era where power returned to the individual, even a down-and-out Golden Core, as long as his reputation wasn''t tarnished, would find people willingly offering their services, and Ouyang Zhenxue was no exception. She''d just had a falling out with her father, but her subordinates would never abandon her so quickly; they would even take the initiative to offer various kinds of financial support.


    For example, the new residence Meng Yu and Ouyang Zhenxue were moving into was owned by a small family.


    The courtyard was modest, covering about two acres, and located on the periphery of a Third Grade community, with a not so great Spirit Vein.


    Ceres was vast, but there was no complete law covering the whole planet. This wasn''t because it was a secret technique of the Immortal Sect to obstruct; it was mainly because the law was not friendly to superiors¡ªit prevented them from doing as they pleased.


    These communities were not very large, typically the size of a county, and compared to the estates in the middle of the community that easily spanned hundreds of acres, this small courtyard on the edge seemed quite ordinary.


    "Thank you so much, this courtyard is wonderful, I like it a lot," Meng Yu said with a smile to the original heir of the estate, that maid who had been yelling loudly in the manor.


    "As long as the immortal likes it," the maid, named Chang Lebai, replied. With the fifth level of Qi Cultivation and a graduate of Blood God Sect''s prestigious university, she was composed and confident, a true white-collar professional.


    "It''s okay, their family giving us this courtyard is them doing their utmost, but do you really want to live here? This place is not great, I''ll find you a better one in a few days."


    "The place is fine, there''s a Spirit Vein, and all it needs is a Formation setup. As for everything else, there''s no need to insist. Also, don''t worry about dinner, I''m not hungry," Meng Yu said calmly and then Ouyang Zhenxue nodded and flew out of the community.


    She had a lot to deal with and needed to go out to secure some money, procure a Formation and such, to keep up appearances¡ªat least to avoid utter humiliation and not disappoint Meng Yu.


    "By the way, Cao Xiaojun''s orders are my orders. If anyone disrespects him, I''ll come back and twist off their dog head!" Ouyang Zhenxue warned coldly before leaving.


    She wasn''t worried about Meng Yu''s safety; she was more concerned that these subordinates might not know their place. She also hoped they would seize the opportunity to gain Meng Yu''s approval.


    She had her issues, but she was a person who distinctively knew gratitude and grudges.

 Chapter 303 The Wind Rises at the Tip of the Green Reed

    "Please sit and have a drink, everyone. We are all of the same age; don''t take Sister Ouyang''s words to heart¡ªshe has a sharp tongue but a soft heart."


    Meng Yu smiled and gestured for the four people to sit down.


    However, not one of them took a seat; instead, they stood in front of Meng Yu with utmost respect.


    Meng Yu had seen more Golden Core Masters than he had dogs. As for the Foundation Establishment... what was that? He had probably killed more Foundation Establishments than the chickens he had eaten, but these four were different.


    The Blood God Sect was a world with a strict hierarchy. These four, having exhausted so much effort, had become assistants to Ouyang Zhenxue. This included not only their talents and efforts but also the resources and luck that their families had exhausted for them!


    This was about the Golden Core, and those of the Immortal Sect type at that¡ªextremely solid in foundation, extensive in knowledge, and born from great families. They could now stand before Ouyang Zhenxue and needed to thank the Ouyang Family''s directive, for many who had previously served Ouyang Zhenxue had left, and they had taken their places.


    They had never seen Ouyang Zhenxue treat anyone else with such courtesy!


    As before, when Ouyang Zhenxue had to leave, she insisted on leaving her personal sword with Meng Yu, worrying extensively about his safety! Stay updated with My Virtual Library Empire


    Let''s just say, the concern Ouyang Zhenxue showed for Meng Yu, Ouyang Qianli hadn''t felt even a tenth of that. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When such a person is courteous with you, you mustn''t think you can act the same.


    "Don''t be too polite; I am just lucky. Sister Ouyang has had a disagreement with her family this time, but it''s only temporary. Don''t worry; many things will be resolved sooner or later. By the way, you all are locals, right?"


    "Yes, Mr. Cao, what would you like to know?"


    "Well, I''d like to ask about some things related to Ceres. I have come from the Immortal Sect and understand nothing. Meeting locals is just great. Don''t worry, I''m here alone, only skilled in swordsmanship, and I won''t meddle in other matters."


    Meng Yu''s gentle smile relaxed the four local elites of Ceres.


    Having a favored follower by a noble''s side isn''t scary; what''s frightening is when they want to replace you with their own people!


    They never understood why Ouyang Zhenxue valued this man so highly, but they still offered their humblest smiles regardless.


    No matter how tough things got on the outside, as small fish, they could only follow Ouyang Zhenxue!


    ...


    Meng Yu said he didn''t need Ouyang Zhenxue to worry about his meals, but his four assistants busied themselves with various tasks¡ªsome prepared baked snacks, some brewed tea, some chatted with Meng Yu, and others took charge of guarding.


    It was a lovely afternoon, Meng Yu sitting on the lawn in front of the house, basking in the warm sunshine, serene and peaceful.


    The community was large, with people occasionally passing by; seeing Meng Yu and the others sitting on the lawn, nobody commented. A minor episode occurred when someone flew by on a Flying Sword distributing invitations. Sage Rubo had returned today and prepared a banquet, welcoming everyone to enjoy the wine.


    Hmm, Sage Rubo¡ªMeng Yu knew her. She was the female Golden Core of the Blood God Sect who once had a fierce spat with Ouyang Zhenxue. Privately, however, Ouyang Zhenxue said she was a decent person; they had an understanding of daily conflicts yet helped each other. Her only flaw was her pride.


    Meng Yu accepted the invitation with a smile; such invitations were hard to come by. Although he might not meet Sage Rubo at the gathering, he could meet many people. No wonder Chang Lebai''s family had spent most of their wealth, in addition to Ouyang Zhenxue''s endorsement, to buy a house here and befriend the Golden Cores.


    The baked snacks smelled delicious, and the Spiritual Tea tasted great. Everyone chatted that afternoon away.


    The sky gradually darkened, but Ouyang Zhenxue had not returned, let alone could anyone contact her personal terminal.


    Her four assistants were unconcerned, as it was quite normal for a Golden Core Master to disappear for ten days or half a month. But Meng Yu felt something was off and instructed everyone to urgently contact Ouyang Qianli and report the anomaly while also inquiring with Ouyang Zhenxue''s friends about what could have happened.


    Though the four were somewhat skeptical, they still followed Meng Yu''s orders and quickly used their connections to find out what was going on.


    The once noisy room suddenly became empty except for Meng Yu, who looked at the long sword by his side.


    The sword, named Autumn Frost, was three feet long; it had always been Ouyang Zhenxue''s personal sword. When she left, she jokingly said, "If you don''t have a good sword, what will you do if someone causes you trouble?


    So, what if someone causes her trouble?


    Then, he suddenly recalled the two days he had known her.


    She wasn''t a good person, flattering him only for more benefits, but seeing a Golden Core run back and forth to please him like a little dog or cat was still a peculiar feeling for Meng Yu.


    She was all but wagging her tail.


    Two hours later, the four returned one by one, unable to find any suitable information. Regarding Ouyang Qianli, they hadn''t seen anyone at all.


    "Take this sword to Ouyang Qianli, tell him, his daughter promised she would definitely return this afternoon, and now Ouyang Zhenxue is missing, the situation is very serious. Take this twig along with it."


    The long sword, Autumn Frost, cut out a twig that fell to the ground. It bore a trace of Meng Yu''s Sword Intent. When Ouyang Qianli saw it, he would recognize just how profound Meng Yu''s Swordsmanship really was!

 Chapter 303 The Wind Rises at the Tip of the Duckweed_2

    A person so skilled in swordsmanship should be given attention!


    Four people nodded their heads, set off with the long sword Autumn Frost and some branches, and came back dejected two hours later. Ouyang Qianli was not home, and the representative from the Ouyang Family was Ouyang De. He took the long sword but threw the branches into the ditch, telling Chang Lebai to stop Xiao Jun from pulling such inexplicable stunts.


    Meng Yu was burning with anxiety, but in Ouyang De''s eyes, this was nothing unusual. It was common for a Golden Core Expert to wander off to someone else''s restricted cave without any signal. Now, Xiao Jun was using this opportunity to connect with Ouyang Qianli, hoping for a reconciliation between father and daughter¡ªas long as Ouyang Qianli showed an effort to look for her, Ouyang Zhen Xue would admit her mistakes tomorrow and let the matter rest.


    Ouyang De made it very clear to Chang Lebai that the father was very angry and Ouyang Zhen Xue must come and apologize in person.


    Upon hearing Chang Lebai''s words, Meng Yu twitched his mouth.


    Alright, their reasoning is flawless. There is no issue, and there''s not even a trace of anxiety on any of their faces because, to them, this situation is utterly ordinary.


    With abundant energy, it''s perfectly normal for Golden Cores to spend days drinking, chatting, and competing in swordplay!


    As for someone like Meng Yu, acting like a lost puppy without his owner, unable to be found all afternoon, whimpering and searching everywhere¡ªthat was out of place here on Ceres. How could a Golden Core Expert possibly disappear mysteriously?


    "Ten hours have already passed."


    Meng Yu took a deep breath and sighed.


    The outside was pitch black, much like his mood.


    He could remain indifferent or hope for the best, maybe by daybreak Ouyang Zhen Xue would come back¡ªthat''s nonsense. If Ouyang Zhen Xue really had gone to visit a friend and didn''t return, she would have definitely sent him a message.


    "Let''s go, we need to find her."


    Meng Yu''s voice was filled with a chilling air.


    "How do we find her?"


    Chang Lebai was momentarily stunned.


    It''s 11 PM now; the police and other offices have long since closed. Xiao Jun, unfamiliar with the place and knowing no locals, on a planet as vast as Ceres, how can he possibly find her?


    "Sister Ouyang promised me she would be quick to go and quick to return. Considering she''s been delayed this long, something must have happened."


    Meng Yu sighed deeply twice more.


    He looked helplessly weak, consumed by impotent fury.


    "Since True Sage Rubo is here, let''s go find her."


    Meng Yu sighed yet again, appearing even more helpless.


    ...


    From the edge of the community toward the center, one by one, luxurious and unique cave mansions appeared before everyone''s eyes. These belong to the members of the Blood God Sect''s Golden Cores... external chambers for their spouses, children, and others.


    What a joke, which Golden Core would live with another just for the fun of it, especially a whole bunch of Golden Cores together? S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the eyes of outsiders, this highly esteemed community, where every inch of land holds opportunity, usually houses only one or two Golden Cores; the rest are guarded by those at the Foundation Establishment and Qi Cultivation stages.


    But tonight was different. A Golden Core Master of the Rubo faction was hosting a banquet here, and people from all walks of life within the community had gathered.


    "Huh, Ouyang De is also here?"


    Meng Yu glanced at the flying boat in the sky and paused.


    ...


    The venue was large and bustling, professionally arranged, with a three-layer Cloud Platform standing tall. People divided into small groups according to their status, and the young men and women in attendance were all dressed up, catching the eyes of those on the Cloud Platform.


    Those at the Foundation Establishment stage certainly wouldn''t mix with the ordinary crowd. Ouyang De, for instance, was smiling, holding a wine glass, chatting with people around him but enviously gazing at the topmost part of the Cloud Platform where two Golden Cores were drinking and chatting.


    True Sage Rubo Xia Hailu!


    Immortal Sect Golden Core Yu Xuetong!


    Both were sitting at the highest part of the Cloud Platform, with everyone''s attention focused on them, served devotedly by their subordinates. All attention was on the two of them.


    Golden Core, Golden Core, Golden Core!


    All glory goes to power, all authority goes to power, everything, everything, goes to power!


    This is the law of this universe!


    Ouyang De had strived for his family for two hundred years, but after all, he was just a worker because Golden Core represents power, represents everything. Yesterday, when Ouyang Zhen Xue fell out with her family, several of her brothers and sisters, instead, urged him to hurry up and apologize to her!


    Haha, go to hell.


    "Has your sister gone mad, falling for a young man?"


    "What''s so special about this Xiao Jun anyway?"


    "By the way, someone from Xiao Jun''s team mentioned that your sister is missing?"


    People around him asked such questions, but Ouyang De just responded with a smile. To outsiders, he was a caring brother concerned for his sister.


    "Huh? Xiao Jun actually came over?"


    Someone suddenly exclaimed.


    This statement made Ouyang De''s heart skip a beat; this kid kept saying today that Ouyang Zhenxue had disappeared but couldn''t produce any evidence, so his father, Ouyang Qianli, didn''t take it seriously and even thought that Xiao Jun was retreating in order to advance, hoping to meet everyone secretly and flaunt his feathers to get recognized by the Ouyang Family.


    Ouyang De thought the same, but upon hearing that Xiao Jun had come, he suddenly had a very bad premonition.


    Who would go through this trouble time and again? What was he here for, could it really be that something had happened?


    He frowned, commanded his subordinates to stop Xiao Jun, and asked him to find out what exactly had happened, and to keep him informed at all times.


    ...


    "Thank you, sister."


    Meng Yu didn''t have a Flying Boat, and the others didn''t have car permits, so they had to stop outside. When the five of them arrived, someone happened to be driving by; the beautiful girl was very kind and gave the five a lift.


    "You''re too polite, everyone should help each other."


    The beautiful elder sister was very happy and enthusiastic, meeting such a handsome young man made her cheerful and she chatted all the way, brightening her mood.


    "I live over there, at number fifteen, you''re welcome to come over and hang out."


    She said to Meng Yu with a smiling face, admiring the young man''s temperament.


    "Okay, goodbye."


    Meng Yu replied just as warmly and politely, which relieved his four companions; they were worried Meng Yu was fixated on the possibility of Ouyang Zhenxue''s disappearance, including what if he forcefully crashed Sage Rubo''s banquet?


    Fortunately, seeing Meng Yu''s friendly interaction with the beautiful girl, including recommending music along the way which they all enjoyed, everyone felt relieved.


    It seems, just as everyone guessed, Meng Yu planned to use this approach to reconcile Ouyang Zhenxue with her father by making an effort to break the ice.


    As long as nothing went wrong, it was fine.


    The five of them silently entered the venue.


    ...


    Meng Yu walked forward with a smile.


    What''s the fastest way to find a missing relative or friend?


    Meng Yu walked forward, he was here to seek Sage Rubo, to use her influence to expand the search for Ouyang Zhenxue, but now, finding Ouyang De here too was even better.


    Meng Yu''s steps were quick, and soon he reached the edge of the Cloud Platform, a place only those familiar or with status could enter; two Qi Refinement Practitioners blocked Meng Yu.


    "Hey, kid, stop, you..."


    The next moment, the two fell to the ground, powerless.


    "Ah?"


    Someone had already noticed the scene here; a Golden Core Expert was hosting a dinner, what was this mysterious young man doing? Discover hidden stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    Meng Yu stepped onto the stairs, reaching the first layer of the Cloud Platform.


    "I''m in a bad mood, those who block my path will die."


    This was the first sentence Meng Yu said, his voice loud and clear, loud enough for everyone to hear, including the two Golden Cores who were drinking above.


    "Xia Hailu, sit there nicely, or else I''ll kill you."


    This was the second sentence, directed at Sage Rubo sitting on the high platform!


    He called her out directly, without any courtesy.


    Others seek help from someone by asking, but Meng Yu demanded it with a sword to their neck!


    Too much time had been wasted, now it was time to accelerate; of the six hundred Golden Cores he knew on Ceres, there were hardly any he could use, and various troubles lingered, so he decided to cut the Gordian knot!


    Of course, Sage Rubo wouldn''t help out grandly just because of a minor connection, but Meng Yu didn''t care.


    He didn''t give a damn about knowing Sage Rubo, he only knew that making a scene got things done!


    He found Sage Rubo, then put a knife to her neck, forcing her to contact Huahua the panda so she would intervene and save people!


    The entire venue was silent.


    Where did this madman come from?


    In Meng Yu''s hands, there wasn''t even a weapon!


    And yet, he was threatening a Golden Core True Sage!

 Chapter 305 Cleaving the Path of Life and Death with a Single Slash

    The Cloud Platform was vast, spanning dozens of acres. Yet at that moment, it seemed incredibly small as everyone around frantically retreated.


    The might behind the founding of the Blood God Sect created three forms of combat: a palm technique, a sword technique, and a saber technique. The Palm was the Blood Shadow Divine Palm, the Sword was the Blood River Divine Sword; the palm technique was unstoppable, the swordsmanship exceedingly complex, and the final one, the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber, could even behead a Divinity Transformation.


    Afterward, countless predecessors perfected this cultivation technique, dominating the entire Star Domain. Among these, the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber was the most lethal.


    This was the martial arts of the Demonic Path that the Immortal Sect strongly criticized, but the Immortal Sect had also been studying and learning this saber technique all along.


    Who wouldn''t want to grow stronger as they fought, just like earlier, to kill the enemy and then immediately consume their essence as nourishment to replenish energy?


    If it weren''t for the fact that this saber technique was too nefarious and too difficult to learn, countless Golden Core Nascent Souls would not need to replicate it using magical treasures and Taoist arts, nor would they only focus on reaping its benefits, such as consuming lives. Even the Immortal Sect would have promoted this saber technique within its regular armies!


    Unfortunately, this saber technique was just too difficult to master and progress in.


    However, what did everyone witness now?


    This Meng Yu, hailing from the Immortal Sect, wielded the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber and struck down a total of seventeen enemies, including five Foundation Establishment and twelve Qi Cultivation practitioners!


    Indeed, the Immortal Sect is no different from the Demon Gate!


    Threads of red lines wrapped around the Broken Blade, forming a complete long saber and mending its edge, whilst emitting a soft saber chant.


    It was a thirst for blood, a craving for more life essence; with enough, the saber would continue to evolve!


    The people around grew even more terrified and backed away. The saber now urgently needed a Blood Sacrifice, particularly the souls and bloodlines of Martial Arts Experts and masters of Immortal Techniques. If Meng Yu allowed himself to slaughter unhindered, the saber would continue to evolve, and tonight Meng Yu could, with one sweep of the saber in resonance with the Martial Arts Expert, achieve the Golden Pill of Achievement...


    Meng Yu''s hand trembled.


    The blood-colored long saber let out a reluctant wail before shattering and dissolving into the air, leaving only a wisp of red blood light floating there.


    It was like a drop of blood, dazzlingly crystalline.


    He, he actually destroyed a prime Divine Weapon embryo, right as the blade had just broken through the Third Grade!


    The red blood light swirled around Meng Yu, containing boundless energy within it.


    "The true essence of martial arts!"


    Some voiced their amazement, while others looked on with fervent eyes.


    A Divine Weapon that has been through countless battles might gain a semblance of a spirit. Those who possess it afterward could gain some understanding of the wielder''s prowess to a certain extent.


    There are Martial Arts Experts who, after decades of quiet cultivation, condense their entire life''s gains into a seed to pass on to their juniors.


    But who has ever heard of such an exaggeration, a Broken Blade that Meng Yu had just picked up, yet with one slash, it displayed such abnormalities!


    This...this... it''s said that even Golden Core Masters oftentimes spend decades before they can leave such a legacy!


    He, what will he do with this essence of martial arts?


    The four people behind Yu Xuetong hastened their breathing, thinking that if they could obtain that saber, they would...


    "Amitabha."


    While numerous people looked on with envy and astonishment at the blood-red spot, Meng Yu did not reach out to take it. Instead, he brought his hands together and chanted the mantra that the Three Evils Monk had uttered earlier.


    Smiling as if he was picking flowers, seeing the Buddha amidst blossoms, embracing the true essence of martial arts with a heart clear as crystal.


    Thank you for the grace bestowed by the Blood God''s Heavenly Dao, and for its recognition of me. The resonance with the Heavenly Dao, the heartfelt sensation allowed me to unleash such a dazzling slash. Yet, I merely give thanks, for I am still pondering over this path.


    A faint flame rose, and the blood-red essence of martial arts turned into a white light, disappearing without a trace into the unseen void.


    Many people issued sounds of surprise and regret, but two observing Golden Core Masters involuntarily clenched their fists!


    The slash from just moments ago was shockingly thrilling, like a bolt of thunder from beyond the heavens, striking awe into their hearts.


    However, what Meng Yu did next broadened their horizons even more.


    Spirit, oversoul, salvation, karma¡ªthis universe is full of countless peculiarities and terrors. To physically redeem is one thing, but what about the tougher enemies?


    The hardest thing is to let go.


    "Assassination Sword."


    Suddenly, the red-robed True Sage Xia Hailu laughed, looking at Yu Xuetong sitting before her.


    Today, she''d been tricked by a youngster, Meng Yu¡ªmany people knew and even she had just expressed her irritation, criticizing Ouyang Zhenxue for associating with such a bastard.


    The kid wasn''t very skilled in martial arts; his sword strike might have looked like a win for Meng Yu, but such cunning was truly disgusting, lacking strength but posing with so-called wisdom.


    But now... she was rendered speechless.


    He came barehanded, snatched a saber with ease, and then delivered a strike!


    The supreme Blood Transmutation Divine Saber!


    Assassination Sword... Yes, Meng Yu always said he practiced swordsmanship, that he was most proficient in sword training! S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The weapons he carried on his journey were also swords!


    "That''s right, True Sage Yu, it''s your turn."


    Xia Hailu gestured invitingly to Yu Xuetong.


    "Hmph."


    Yu Xuetong arrogantly turned his head aside; he was no fool.


    This was the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber, the most authentic kind, devoid of even the slightest demonic air, an upright and noble Blood Transmutation Divine Saber!


    Yu Xuetong''s heart began to throb; recalling Meng Yu''s mention of the Assassination Sword, which he was proficient in!


    If he were to use the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber for assassination and sneak attacks... Yesterday, he truly needed to thank Meng Yu for sparing his life!

 Chapter 305 Cleaving the Path of Life and Death Part 2

    "That 150 moves, do you remember it?"


    Yu Xuetong snorted coldly, mocking someone, who couldn''t do that?


    "150 moves..."


    The robed True Sage likewise smirked wryly, his smile filled with self-mockery.


    "That day, Ouyang Zhenxue asked how many moves it would take to defeat my disciple with pure swordsmanship alone. Xiao Jun answered, ''150 moves.'' At the time, I laughed at his hypocrisy, but now..."


    The robed True Sage sneered and suddenly burst into loud laughter.


    "I finally understand what that ''150 moves'' means. It means using my full strength, all kinds of equipment, everything I''ve got, he could win within 150 moves!"


    Isn''t it shameful to say such things?


    No, not at all shameful. Anyone who could deliver that one strike just now, even if they were just a Qi Cultivator who could unleash such a strike once in their lifetime by burning their vital blood, would surely agree that you are right!


    That stunning strike represents that person''s talent.


    The one who could swing such a saber and talk like that, what is wrong with that? She even claimed she would achieve Nascent Soul before!


    ...


    On Cloud Platform, no one stood up to stop Meng Yu anymore.


    The crowd parted, making way, and step by step, Meng Yu walked up to Ouyang De.


    He tilted his head, observing this member of the Ouyang Family hailed as a business prodigy for a minute.


    He felt a bit disappointed. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ouyang Zhenxue has disappeared; is that your doing?"


    Meng Yu''s voice was very gentle, even soft-spoken. "I have no grudge against you, there''s still time to turn back. Think carefully, from yesterday noon until now, what have you done? Any anomalies? She said she was going out to get some money and then disappeared. Did you tamper with something, block the information, or intentionally delay things?"


    Many disappearance cases, in the end, turn out to be laughable, children go out to play, wives go to meet best friends, even a good friend deliberately damages a mobile phone. Meng Yu hoped it could just be a misunderstanding, such as Ouyang Qianli blocking Ouyang Zhenxue and detaining her somewhere.


    He had previously tried so hard, but got no response.


    "No, no, absolutely not!"


    Upon seeing Meng Yu''s Blood Transmutation Divine Saber, Ouyang De''s face was already covered in sweat, all other thoughts had vanished without a trace, his only feeling was that things were getting out of hand! Experience new stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    He now understood why Ouyang Zhenxue valued Xiao Jun so much; this was a future Golden Core, even Nascent Soul Seed. Ouyang Zhenxue has truly gone missing, because no one would play tricks on such a person! Was any event more important than such a figure, and he, foolishly thinking the whole thing was Xiao Jun''s own concoction.


    "I will call my father immediately, mobilize contacts to start searching, I really had no idea, it''s not a joke, really!"


    Horror filled Ouyang De''s eyes as he realized he had made a grave mistake today.


    Constant rejections, even tossing the branch into the ditch, he seemed to win, but Xiao Jun''s affection for the Ouyang Family was completely lost by him.


    Even including Ouyang Zhenxue''s.


    After all, his sister had said she had never met Xiao Jun before, so now she was trying her best to show enthusiasm.


    ...


    Ouyang Qianli was chatting with friends, the signal of his personal terminal having long been blocked by the Sect''s wards in the dwelling. The assistant outside saw Ouyang De''s incessant calls but did not get through.


    The old master had said he was now discussing the Dao with Master Si Shui and did not want to be disturbed by anything less than grave matters, let alone concern himself with this son, Ouyang De, for the time being.


    Talented and resourceful, yet lacking in the bigger picture. No matter how less face Ouyang Zhenxue gave him, honestly, if he had invited an outside Golden Core, wouldn''t they demand a higher price and be less diligent?


    Then, he foolishly thought that since his sister did not give his brother face, a private complaint, stirring up trouble, was that right?


    The assistant looked at the phone, ready to leave Ouyang De hanging for ten minutes.


    This was the old master''s attitude.


    ...


    On Cloud Platform, the music had long stopped, let alone dancing. The noisy crowd, all turned their eyes to Ouyang De making the phone call.


    From time to time, bursts of blood bloomed on someone''s body, but everyone seemed unconcerned, even feeling it was for the best.


    The news of Xiao Jun had started to spread the moment he climbed onto Cloud Platform, and now everyone knew what had happened.


    A swordsman from Immortal Sect, Xiao Jun, traveled for eight months to reach Ceres.


    He had registered for the competition early, aiming to secure a good position. When disembarking, because he was not twisted enough to fit in, he fell under suspicion by the Blood God Sect''s intelligence agency¡ªhow could there be someone who sat on the Interstellar Train a full eight months, not partaking in romantic entanglements, debauchery, murder, arson, but instead traveled discreetly, never even leaving the station, as mild as a chicken?


    He did not get angry, instead, he made a phone call at the station to see if someone could help. Minister Qin had passed away, friends couldn''t assist, just as he was prepared to be captured and accept harassment, Ouyang Zhenxue appeared.


    She stepped forward to help, assisted him through customs, took him home, which should have been a good thing, but Ouyang De spoke ill, inciting Ouyang Qianli to rage and drive both of them out. Although she kept saying Xiao Jun was a true martial arts talent, no one believed her.


    Of course, peaceful as a chicken, Xiao Jun did not get angry, did not retaliate; perhaps he felt his cultivation was insufficient, or that acting out would further enrage Ouyang Qianli, so he calmly accepted the eviction and followed Ouyang Zhenxue to this neighborhood.

 Chapter 305 Cleaving the Path of Life and Death Part 3

    After that, they moved into this neighborhood, and then Ouyang Zhenxue said she was going out to make some money to fix up that dog kennel-like courtyard, but she never came back.


    Cao Xiao Jun appeared, and everyone laughed at this "little puppy" for being mentally disturbed.


    But when Cao Xiao Jun swung his palm, suddenly everyone believed that something might have happened to Ouyang Zhenxue.


    And as Cao Xiao Jun swung his saber, everyone frantically sent messages, streamed video, and posted wildly in groups, telling everyone to come and watch the "immortals" in action!


    Foundation Establishment of the Immortal Sect, the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber, to draw one''s sword in a fury for the sake of beauty!


    At this moment, he was swinging his saber for Ouyang Zhenxue!


    Many quietly live streamed, many others streamed openly, and some people covered their bleeding wounds while snickering with delight!


    That strike with the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber not only killed seventeen Qi Refinement Practitioners, but its overflowing blade aura and sharp edge also caused many to feel a sting, a tear, or to bleed!


    However, no one felt bad about it, in fact, many wanted to shout for another strike!


    This was an incredibly spectacular swing of the saber by a Martial Arts Expert right in front of everyone, with some already having insights into something, even feeling the touch of the Heavenly Dao!


    Naturally, everyone was now watching Ouyang De''s embarrassment.


    What a fool!


    He was making calls one after another, but no one picked up; ten whole minutes passed, and he still couldn''t get in touch with Ouyang Qianli!


    Sweat dripped in large drops from Ouyang De''s face, while Meng Yu simply watched him quietly.


    In ten minutes, one could meticulously perceive his emotional changes, his various expressions; it became certain that he really didn''t know where Ouyang Zhenxue had gone, including whether it was him and the Ouyang Family who had harmed Ouyang Zhenxue.


    No, he hadn''t sabotaged anything, and no, the Ouyang Family hadn''t captured Ouyang Zhenxue.


    "Beep beep beep."


    The phone finally connected, and a gentle voice on the other end said, "This is Assistant Tang, what can I do for Mr. Ouyang?"


    "What can you do my ass, hurry up and put the old man on the line, there''s been an incident!"


    Ouyang De shouted loudly, his voice hoarse with desperate wailing, and in that moment, Xia Hailu came to Meng Yu''s side.


    "I''m Xia Hailu, let Master Ouyang take the call, it''s very important, hurry up."


    She smiled at Meng Yu, as if looking at a rare treasure; Ouyang Zhenxue really had an eye for talent, and now... could she pick a peach herself?


    Ouyang Zhenxue took just one day to enter this man''s heart, so what about her?


    The entire Jinghua was abuzz, while he alone was haggard. He came to Ceres in solitude, met Ouyang Zhenxue, and then such a thing happened; it was just too melodramatic and enviable.


    She, too, wanted to be friends with Meng Yu.


    ...


    The social gathering had ended, and the big and small guests were sent away. Although many were reluctant to leave, after the commands of the two Golden Core Masters, they had no choice but to go.


    Of course, the due niceties would definitely be said.


    "Mr. Cao, we''ll try our best to help."


    "My family has some influence online."


    "I''ll get my nephew to assist right away."


    What is the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber? Imagine Pakistan''s javelin throw at the Olympics, suddenly appearing at the Blood God Sect!


    This saber technique is considered demonic and heretical in the Immortal Sect, but within the Blood God Sect, it is the epitome of political correctness (provided it''s the genuine Blood Transmutation Divine Saber)!


    Many people are now certain that during the Foundation Establishment Stage competition, Xiao Jun will definitely win the championship! Moreover, supporting Xiao Jun now isn''t just helping him, it''s helping one of our own!


    Under that strike, many felt the resonance with the Heavenly Dao of blood!


    "Xiao Jun, I''ve already contacted the ambassador and Huahua Nascent Soul. They''ve promised to help us find Ouyang Zhenxue as soon as possible."


    That was Yu Xuetong, whose smile couldn''t have been more enthusiastic now.


    At this moment, he wished he could slap himself repeatedly for attending this gathering. When Xiao Jun demonstrated the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber, he knew he could likely be saddled with a huge scapegoat!


    Why would the pig in the next pen jump over the wall?


    Why has the Immortal Sect''s genius fallen to the Blood God Sect?


    Is this a distortion of human nature or a lack of proper treatment?


    He could imagine the person flourishing in the Blood God Sect, becoming the champion, and then the True Seed of the Blood God Sect, progressing to Golden Core and Nascent Soul, while the Immortal Sect officials and media relentlessly ask who had let Xiao Jun go there. As the unfortunate guy involved, he definitely couldn''t escape the blame.


    He ate with him, mocked him at the dinner table, watched indifferently from his lofty Cloud Platform as Ouyang Zhenxue disappeared and people came seeking help, and now, he had to ensure he acted with utmost enthusiasm to resolve the situation.


    "Thank you, Master Yu."


    Meng Yu responded politely.


    "The ambassador was shocked to hear about this and suggested we go to the embassy. Not only is it safe there, but we can also..."


    Continue reading at My Virtual Library Empire


    Yu Xuetong was making his final effort. If he could get Xiao Jun, ah no, this scapegoat into the embassy, his responsibility would be much lighter later on.


    "How could we do that? What if Zhen Xue comes back and can''t find the place? Xiao Jun, welcome to our midst, don''t worry. I have also contacted Master and our fellow sect brothers. They are helping to find Zhen Xue. It shouldn''t be a problem; we''ll definitely find her. You just wait here with us for a while."


    Xia Hailu glared fiercely at Yu Xuetong but extended a warm invitation to Meng Yu with a smile.


    "Thank you both for your help."


    Ouyang De, standing not too far away, was excluded from the circle, struggling to push his way in but was deliberately or unintentionally kept out.


    Meng Yu didn''t give Ouyang De another look; his historical mission was complete. If the Ouyang Family used underhanded methods to detain Ouyang Zhenxue, then after seeing the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber, they would surely release her immediately to mend the relationship.


    If it wasn''t their doing, then how could the Ouyang Family''s power ever compete with the native power of the Blood God Sect?


    Exactly, to find Ouyang Zhenxue, what''s ultimately needed is the help of the Blood God Sect''s local forces!


    Even the Panda Nascent Soul Huahua must rely on the power of the Blood God Sect.


    "Thank you, Sister Xia. I should head back to my courtyard first. Oh, Brother Yu, do you have any Third Grade Formation Diagrams to spare? Lend me a set."


    Meng Yu spoke gently yet earnestly.


    Staying in someone else''s abode, one wrong thought from the host could mean life or death in the hands of an enemy; therefore, no matter how warmly Xia Hailu welcomed him, Meng Yu wasn''t going to stay over as they weren''t that familiar.


    Asking Yu Xuetong for a Third Grade Formation Array was something that the Immortal Sect''s people would, of course, agree to.


    "Thank you both, I''ll be on my way. If there''s anything I can help with in the meantime, please let me know. Thanks again, and once more, finding Zhen Xue safe is of utmost importance."


    Meng Yu said these words.


    Meng Yu''s strike had carved out a path for her to survive! S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 356 306

    Yu Xuetong returned to the embassy and found that the ambassador, the Martial Officer, and others were all waiting there.


    "The Blood Transmutation Divine Saber, is it real?"


    "How did you feel about that strike?"


    "What kind of person is Cao Xiao Jun?"


    A series of questions were asked, since the Immortal Sect had an enduring and profound memory of such techniques as the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber!


    It was a saber technique that grew stronger in battle, a martial art that defied all logic, a method designed specifically for the battlefield, a miracle in dire situations... if the miracle happened to the enemy!


    Eight thousand years ago, the Immortal Sect conquered Ceres, and victory seemed within reach. They even killed a True God Transforming Master of the Blood God Sect, destroyed his Blood Transmutation Divine Saber, and the shattered Blood Blades fell like blood rain from the sky, scattering across the world. Who could have imagined that although a man died and his saber broken, the spirit of the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber would live on!


    A Qi Cultivator inherited the essence of this saber technique and, with this technique alone, he surged through the ranks, slaying enemies as if they were nothing. From Qi Cultivation, to Foundation Establishment, to Golden Core, he rose through power¡ªnot just him, but indeed thousands of cultivators inherited this technique. He was the most outstanding among them and later, along with other warriors, led each major battle at the forefront, growing ever stronger, even slaying Nascent Souls of the Immortal Sect and forming the notorious Blood Knife Legion!


    Discover stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    Five thousand years ago, the brothers of Mirror Twelve formed the Seven-Star Linked Seven Slaughter Formation, facing the elite Blood Knife Legion of the Blood God Sect with seven Grade Five Treasure Mirrors, battling against three hundred thousand cultivators of the Blood God Sect.


    Metal, Wood, Water, Earth, Illusion, Poison, Darkness¡ªseven Grade Fives, each employing myriad tactics and constantly changing Formations to create countless Minor Worlds. Yet, the Blood God Sect''s Cultivator Legion, with the supreme Blood Transmutation Divine Saber, broke through all defenses with a single strike!


    Unlike the detestable Blood Demon Sect of the Old Immortal Gate, the Blood God Sect promoted with its upright and majestic goals. How could an organization grow from despicable means like deceit, breaking family ties, and killing its own people?


    There are three thousand Heavenly Daos, and among them the Way of Blood states that blood represents the essence of a person!


    Before the Blood God Sect, evil gods and demons roamed the universe, oppressing the living and toying with the souls of the dead. Thus, humanity, unwilling to submit and with a fiery spirit in their bones, began a relentless war!


    There was no trickery, no betrayal; within the Blood God Sect it was all about fighting spirit. The difference between humans, animals, beasts, and all creatures is whether they possess that fighting spirit!


    A vigor that pierces through the sun and the moon, and a blood vitality that never fades!


    The Blood God, the soul of blood, and the spirit of the gods!


    On the battlefield, the Blood God Sect''s legions were reaped like chaff, and the Blood Knife Legion suffered heavy casualties, but the Blood Transmutation Divine Sabers continued to grow in power. This was their spirit; this was their war intent. As cultivators fell in battle, successors took up their cause, and the sabers became more formidable until at last, a Blood Transmutation Divine Saber that reached the heavens summoned the true form of the Blood God, cleaving through the Immortal Sect''s seven Treasure Mirrors, securing the ultimate victory in that battle.


    This was the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber, capable of not only absorbing the enemy''s essence blood but also accumulating the souls of its own fallen warriors, transmuting blood into divinity, destroying all things.


    This battle caused the Immortal Sect to abandon any thoughts of annihilating the Blood God Sect, and the legendary Blood Knife Legion also disappeared from history.


    Thereafter... the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber gradually became a legend, with only corrupted iterations circulating publicly, tarnished by the nefarious and falsely branded by the propaganda organs of the Immortal Sect as vile, even suppressed quietly within the Blood God Sect itself!


    "Indeed, the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber!"


    Yu Xuetong gave a wry smile and gestured for his attendants to come over.


    It was then that one person''s forehead suddenly split open with a new wound, not a serious one, a minor injury. But while such a sight was indeed startling, the attendants weren''t surprised at all since their wrists, backs, legs, and many parts of their bodies bore similar shallow wounds.


    Cao Xiao Jun''s strike was imbued with intent ahead of the blade, with the intent leading the saber. Viewing it through a Memory Stone would only reveal a streak of saber light like ribboned steel, followed by people toppling over, with perhaps more of a red mist flying towards the saber. But those who were present felt a rush of spiritual vigor and a surge of vitality, including the saber intent entering their Divine Souls, experiencing a thrilling sensation akin to downing Burning Knife Liquor.


    Or perhaps the pain of being struck by the blade.


    "Let me see."


    The ambassador, himself a Golden Core sage of three hundred and twenty-two years, solemnly placed his palm on the wound, savoring a particular essence.


    The next moment, he exhaled deeply.


    "It''s the genuine Blood Transmutation Divine Saber!"


    For thousands of years, the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber had been maligned as some evil outsider technique. Some said that a mere scratch could wither a person''s essence blood, and its saber light was so strange that it could turn millions of people into blood water. However, these claims about the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber were trivial compared to the battlefield''s reality. The true Blood Transmutation Divine Saber grew stronger through battle, becoming more potent against stronger foes, following a path of righteous slaughter, where essence, qi, and spirit fused seamlessly.


    "How did Mi Youjia raise such a demon star?" S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The ambassador''s face was quite a spectacle, as if he had eaten expired food. If Mi Youjia were in front of him, he would have strangled her then and there.


    Just yesterday, he was lamenting that, in this Blood God Sect''s grand competition, the Immortal Sect had no way to overpower all the other Sects¡ªThe Blood God Sect does not forbid other Sects from competing. In fact, it welcomes the geniuses of other Sects to challenge them. The geniuses from other Sects can win prizes just the same and can broadcast their victories. So the Immortal Sect harbored some hope of achieving a good ranking. Several of their young talents came with the aim of securing good places in the Qi Cultivation and Foundation Establishment categories, striving, if possible, for the top three.

 Chapter 306 Impossible, Absolutely Impossible!_2

    But...who told you to send over the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber, this kind of strategic weapon?


    The Blood Transmutation Divine Saber is contagious, you see. Once a well-trained cultivator appears, then hundreds of cultivators gather around him. Everyone practices together, undergoes rigorous training, forms blood pacts, connects through bloodlines, then continues to expand the army. A hundred years later, a seed of the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber grows (though, of course, it is more likely to fail), and finally, the feared Blood Knife Legion of the Immortal Sect will reassemble!


    A powerful legion does not scare the Immortal Sect, but a group with conviction and ideals, you can kill them, but you cannot defeat their legion, and that is most troublesome!


    In recent years, the Blood God Sect did consider reassembling the Blood Knife Legion. However, at the moment of the decisive battle between the Seven Great Divinity Transformation and the Blood Knife Legion, although the Seven Grade Five Divine Artifacts perished in battle, they conceptually blurred, confused, changed, and twisted the cultivation path of the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber, making cultivation tens of times more difficult than before!


    "Tell me, why would such a genius run to the Blood God Sect? Can''t our Immortal Sect accommodate him?"


    The ambassador, with a face of despair, posed this question and suddenly felt that it did not require an answer.


    The truly exceptional talents, who likes to stay within the rigid and constraining world of the Immortal Sect, where logic and various bindings are paramount? Isn''t there a saying: the Immortal Sect is just a preparatory class for the Blood God Sect, Guanghan Palace, and others!


    There''s also a saying, don''t worry about job prospects with the top five schools, at worst go abroad! Discover hidden tales at My Virtual Library Empire


    Even Meng Yu always finds ways to head towards the Blood God Sect!


    "Try to contact him, and have a talk with him, sigh... what are all these troubles..."


    The ambassador genuinely felt bad. This time, the people of the Immortal Sect were guaranteed to take first place at the Blood God Sect''s Foundation Establishment Stage championship, but what after that?


    It would naturally follow that they join the Blood God Sect, naturally rise to the high ranks of the Blood God Sect, and naturally pull in more talents from the Immortal Sect. As for the reasons? Since the higher echelons of the Immortal Sect decided on peace three thousand years ago and agreed to make money together, then, where is it not making money and earning spirit stones?


    "He... he might not be practicing the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber."


    Yu Xuetong said somewhat hesitantly.


    "Ah?"


    "He said he specializes in swordsmanship, specifically assassination swordsmanship, and when we searched him that day, his bag only contained a sword, no other weapons. He also claimed himself to be a swordsman."


    In the recent conflict, he came in barehanded, not carrying any weapons.


    "I think, if someone mainly practices the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber, then he would definitely have a good saber, one he uses daily and worships continually, then diligently strives to achieve his own, crafting a Divine Saber."


    Yu Xuetong spoke with hesitation, but as a witness on the scene, he had to voice his judgment.


    "I think he hasn''t been studying the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber for long, like that first palm strike he used, purely martial arts essence, overpowering with strength, is the authentic Pure Yang Technique, just don''t know how Mi Youjia trained him."


    "What first palm? Did he also use the Blood Shadow Divine Palm?"


    The ambassador paused momentarily, feeling his scalp go numb.


    "I have a recording here, it''s not the Blood Shadow Divine Palm."


    Yu Xuetong reluctantly answered, then played the recording, and the ambassador watched it, becoming so angry that his entire body trembled!


    Look, this is textbook technique, this is the top-tier Pure Yang Technique of the Immortal Sect, one technique defeats all evilness, one strike shakes a thousand miles! With your great skills, why don''t you participate in the college entrance examination, go to the top five schools? Instead, you go abroad directly, did the Immortal Sect wrong him?


    If a genius who practices the Pure Yang Technique, plus the utmost refined Blood Transmutation Divine Saber, work together, well, maybe he found the right path and created a new one...


    Ah, what are all these issues?


    "Ouyang Qianli has made a call."


    Someone said this, and at this moment, the Ouyang Family finally reacted.


    "Tell that big idiot to get lost, the farther the better!"


    Mr. Ambassador could not hold back any longer and screamed out!


    Ouyang Zhenxue is an asshole, but at least he knows how to recruit people. Ouyang Qianli is just purely a pure 24k fool!


    If he hadn''t driven Ouyang Zhenxue out of the villa, Ouyang Zhenxue wouldn''t have gone out to make money, and none of this would have happened.


    "I previously joked with colleagues, saying that I didn''t have to worry about Meng Yu, with the Supreme Star in uproar, everyone is extremely upset, but now, with Xiao Jun''s situation coming to light, what do we do, this is another Meng Yu!"


    Mr. Ambassador felt like he was going mad.


    "Actually, the situation could still be controlled, if Xiao Jun were Meng Yu, then a real commotion would have erupted."


    Someone muttered softly, and the next moment Mr. Ambassador exploded like a firecracker had been lit.


    "Who, who said that, stand out!"


    "Stop joking around at this time!"


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible, Xiao Jun definitely can''t be Meng Yu...could he?"


    Suddenly, a group felt very terrified!


    ...


    Back in the small courtyard, Meng Yu sat there and glanced at Xia Hailu who had followed him, but he did not forbid her from entering.


    Including the three Grade Three Formation Diagrams she had brought, Meng Yu chose one and started setting it up.


    "Wow, you also understand formations?"


    Xia Hailu watched Xiao Jun skillfully arrange the formation, looking incredulous.


    Setting up a Formation Diagram wasn''t as simple as just throwing it down; many parameters needed on-site adjustments. One small oversight could lead to conflicts, and without many years of practice, it was difficult to manage directly.


    "Just occasionally killing time, nothing profound. Mainly, it''s for when I''m outnumbered in fights. Setting up a formation at least provides me a way out."


    Meng Yu said with a bit of modesty.


    "...Aren''t you a True Seed of the Immortal Sect? Why would you be outnumbered?"


    Xia Hailu felt a bit dizzy.


    "I''m not any True Seed. I was raised free-range, and didn''t even finish high school, let alone go to college. If not for being frequently outnumbered, how could I have mastered swordsmanship?"


    "Swordsmanship?"


    At this moment, Xia Hailu recalled that he had mentioned that his weapon of choice was the assassination sword.


    "Yes, I''m skilled in swordsmanship."


    Having said that, Meng Yu fell silent.


    "So... what about the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber?"


    "Just a move to conclude the matter."


    At that moment, Meng Yu was also somewhat perplexed.


    The Blood Transmutation Divine Saber was indeed an excellent artifact passed down by the Immortal Sect, even studied yearly. Meng Yu had delved into it to see if it could aid him.


    What he sought was the most authentic, without any messy additions like Yin Poison, Blood Poison, Curses, and so on. These things might seem relieving, but they were not in line with his Dao.


    When fighting alongside Mirror Twelve, Meng Yu had also consulted it about the knowledge of the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber, especially since encountering the Blood Demon Sect required some intelligence. In private, he sought to understand the inner workings of the Blood God Sect.


    Subsequently, he arrived at the Blood God Sect and then, just last night, he had swung his saber. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Using the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber was something he did not regret, but he had not anticipated its power to be so immense, far beyond his expectations.


    This must be the blessing of Ceres''s blood-themed Heavenly Dao, especially with the upcoming thirty-thousandth anniversary celebration and his status as the Son of Heavenly Way, it truly worked.


    "Just a concluding move?"


    "Yes, I practice the cultivation techniques of the Immortal Sect, and my path to Pill of Completion is also set. The Blood Transmutation Divine Saber is powerful, but it doesn''t align with my path, and it''s inconvenient to rely on it to complete my pill, alas."


    Meng Yu sighed deeply, sighing again like an elder in his seventies or eighties.


    "How old are you?"


    "Thirty-eight."


    Ah, thirty-eight, fifteen years older than Meng Yu.


    "How many years have you practiced the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber?"


    Suddenly, Xia Hailu became very curious to know the answer.


    "About two years."


    This time, Meng Yu didn''t brag but honestly replied.


    "Two years?"


    "Yes, just like a dessert after a meal, I ponder it occasionally. I didn''t practice it deliberately. Yesterday was the first time I really used it in true combat, see, I don''t even carry a personal saber."


    Meng Yu spoke sincerely.


    However, the woman in front of him, why did her face appear twisted, somewhat darkly shaded?


    "The Blood Transmutation Divine Saber really isn''t difficult, quite simple actually. I was just about to reflect and summarize it. If you want to watch, you can give some pointers on the side."


    After accepting her Grade Three Formation Diagram and seeking her help, he had messed up her banquet and even screamed about killing her. He felt a bit embarrassed.

 Chapter 307 A Filial Daughter Born from the Rod

    (If you like this book, could you please help to spread the word? I''ve just recovered from a nasty cold these past few days and am working hard to get back on my feet. Thank you all, thanks.)


    In a foreign land with no friends? No problem, you can make new ones.


    Take now, for instance. Although the expression on the woman beside him had changed from utter devastation, as if her world had crumbled, to one of pride typical of the wealthy, Meng Yu didn''t mind her at all.


    After all, she was a beautiful older sister, with bright, clear eyes that shone like a galaxy of stars. Just the prospect of watching Meng Yu perform martial arts made her eyes curve into crescents, as if her charm was spilling out. Her every smile and frown exuded an air of majestic grace that one couldn''t help but marvel at.


    Well, her proudest aspect must be her swordsmanship, right? Meng Yu had heard Ouyang Zhenxue mention that Xia Hailu was a famous female saber wielder (academy style) of the Blood God Sect, not to mention how many students she had taught.


    "Ah, do you guys have a saber?"


    After rummaging through his completely empty Storage Bag, Meng Yu asked his four subordinates.


    "Yes, yes, yes..."


    Continue reading stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    Chang Lebai quickly went through her belongings... well, it''s kind of embarrassing, but as a Fourth Order Qi Cultivator, she didn''t have a fancy Storage Bag. Among the four of them, there were only two sabers, but neither of them was of any notable quality. How could they dare to present them?


    She quickly prepared to make a call for someone to deliver a couple of sabers.


    "Use mine."


    Xia Hailu snorted, and a selection of sabers appeared before everyone, though she was somewhat skeptical internally. When Meng Yu was searching his Storage Bag, she glanced at it and saw that even a mouse could starve in there. She really couldn''t understand how this man managed to cultivate.


    Triple-Strike Lightning Blade, Drifting Water Willow Blade, One-Strike Cow-Cutting Saber... As a teacher at the academy, she had a variety of weapons with her. When these sabers appeared in front of Meng Yu, he couldn''t help but whistle.


    Quite a rich woman indeed, but thinking about it makes sense. A Golden Core Expert, no matter how poor, would still have at least some decent possessions to show off.


    Meng Yu picked one out and lifted a wooden saber.


    Sandarac wood, a specialty from a certain Holy Land, impervious to water and fire, immune to cuts from blades. Of course, the most appropriate use for it was as a teaching tool for instructors demonstrating to their students. This saber had a straight blade, which could also pass for a sword.


    "You''re going to use this one?"


    Xia Hailu was taken aback for a moment. She often used this saber because it was like a ruler, allowing her to confidently discipline her students. However, this wooden saber was pretty ordinary in combat, lacking the enhancements of elements like metal, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, light, etc. Its only advantage was not fearing to kill someone by accident.


    She had never seen Meng Yu''s swordsmanship or saber skills. The recent Blood Transmutation Divine Saber was akin to a big move, not reflective of Meng Yu''s fundamental level at all.


    "Hehe."


    Xia Hailu wasn''t angry. She even carefully selected a Second Order precious saber that had accompanied her for thirty whole years, intimately familiar as she went from Foundation Establishment to Golden Core.


    "Come on, attack me with all you''ve got. Let''s see how powerful your Blood Transmutation Divine Saber really is."


    Xia Hailu said calmly.


    "I''ve practiced the saber for two hundred years."


    Xia Hailu stared at Xiao Jun, with his handsome eyebrows and eyes, spirit so captivating and vigor so striking, his very presence could make one forget the mundane world...


    "The Blood Transmutation Divine Saber, this so-called mastery I''ve never achieved, is not because I haven''t grasped it or haven''t become proficient; it''s simply not my style."


    Meng Yu nodded. In the heat of battle, the most suitable and fluid swordsmanship or saber skills were the best.


    "You''re too arrogant. That slash from before was merely a moment of serendipity, a resonance with the Heavenly Dao of blood, Unity of Heaven and Man, a stunning blow that came out of nowhere. But after that slash, your momentum weakened, your long-accumulated frustration dissipated, that slash was a culmination of your lifelong efforts, not your normal standard!"


    "Hmm." S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Meng Yu did not argue.


    "You''re very strong, with a boundless future ahead of you, but today, let your sister teach you something about accumulation, seniority, and true strength!"


    Xia Hailu, radiant as fire and with a smile as picturesque as a painting, let her formidable aura gradually descend. She lowered her Cultivation from that of a Golden Core, step by step, down to the Seventh Layer of the Foundation Establishment Stage.


    "I won''t take advantage of you, so I''ll lower my Cultivation to the same level as yours. Let''s see what I amounted to during my Foundation Establishment period. Back then, I was known as a prodigy of the Blood God Sect. Although your Blood Transmutation Divine Saber is formidable, it can''t match my basics..."


    The distance between the two was only seven steps, perfect for close combat. She was an academy teacher with a wealth of educational experience. Even though the young man before her was highly intuitive and recognized by the Heavenly Dao of blood, his foundation was bound to have issues. She...


    "Slap!"


    Meng Yu swung his wooden saber, landing a hard strike on her right cheek.


    The wooden saber''s blow was heavy; fortunately, the flesh of a Golden Core was thick enough not to show any redness.


    "Huh?"


    Whether it was Xia Hailu or the four subordinates present, including Zhi Ruo, Xia Hailu''s disciple ¡ª well, Xia Hailu didn''t visit Meng Yu alone; she brought two disciples with her ¡ª they were all stunned.


    She was domineering and imposing; she exuded an aura of authority, the very essence of seniority. She was about to impart some life lessons to Meng Yu.


    Then everyone saw Meng Yu''s saber strike Xia Hailu''s face.


    Clear and plain, casual and effortless, like a parent lightly spanking a child.


    The room fell silent, and everyone went quiet.


    "Sorry, I was a bit itchy. You talked too much..."


    Meng Yu was somewhat helpless. Even Ouyang Zhenxue wouldn''t dare to show off like this in front of him, especially when she had lowered her Cultivation to the Seventh Layer of the Foundation Establishment?

 Chapter 307 Daughter of Filial Piety Emerges from the Stick_2

    Who did she think she was, prattling on and on?


    "I..."


    The next moment, Xia Hailu awoke, her face not feeling much pain. After all, with the physical toughness of a Golden Core and protection by Spiritual Energy, that previous strike was more insulting than painful.


    He actually dared to smack her face?


    He actually hit her?


    He...


    Her saber was already unsheathed, swooping toward Meng Yu!


    "Smack."


    Meng Yu switched the saber to his left hand and dealt another blow, smacking Xia Hailu''s left face hard, without the slightest mercy.


    Bright eyes and white teeth, a face so delicate¡ªit felt rather nice to strike, just that no teeth fell out.


    "You might as well switch back to your Golden Core cultivation level!"


    Meng Yu shook his head helplessly. What did she think she was, daring to act so arrogant before him?


    Even though the two were not far apart and their moves were honed to perfection without any flaws, how could she compare with Meng Yu in aspects like aura, perception, and judgment?


    Xia Hailu stood there stunned, her face burning with pain¡ªmostly on the inside. The first blow might be considered Meng Yu yielding, but what about the second blow?


    "Eighth Layer Foundation Establishment!"


    Angry now, she was a Golden Core, she suppressed her cultivation to Foundation Establishment, but her Divine Sense and quality of True Qi held significant advantages. It was just a momentary lapse, just a joke; she had to pay him back!


    Her swing...


    "Smack!"


    Meng Yu casually dealt another blow, striking her head. Sparring with a Golden Core had its benefits; he didn''t have to worry about killing her, given the impressive strength of a Golden Core''s body. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Of course, she seemed to feel the pain, a tear falling from the corner of her eye. Meng Yu didn''t know if it was from pain or discomfort.


    All he could sense was her raging fury swelling up!


    "Foundation Establishment Great Perfection!"


    She couldn''t hold back any longer; she wanted to use all her strength. No, to overwhelm him during the Foundation Establishment Stage¡ªFoundation Establishment Great Perfection was certain to win!


    The saber light was bright as snow, her swing, named...


    "Smack, smack, smack!"


    Meng Yu looked expressionless at the fool before him, his strikes unforgiving.


    One blow followed by another.


    "Smack, smack, smack!"


    Simple, clear, yet filled with beauty, the reinforcement from over three hundred years of base movement training made it seem as if he had used cold weapons all his life.


    Hand and foot together, eye and body in harmony, body and blade unified; this is the Minor Unity.


    Every movement flawless, each form strong yet adaptable.


    Qi and intent unified, intent and mind unified, mind and spirit unified; this is the Major Unity.


    My three hundred years, spent with the unwavering focus of Golden Finger on Growing Golden Lotus, along with endless seas of blood and mountains of corpses, gambling with life and death, losing once could be disastrous, further honed through countless Golden Cores and cultivators'' fresh blood sharpening the sword anew, where your two hundred years... meditation, classes, playing, spells, daily activities, even participating in various activities, all the while posing before me, claiming you tried your hardest!


    Is it because you''re busty?


    "Smack, smack, smack, smack, smack, smack, smack!"


    Three strikes on the left cheek, three strikes on the right cheek, then hitting the head, smacking the face, chopping the hand, poking the chest, striking the buttocks, kicking the legs, teasing... hmm, the last pause only came then, Meng Yu shook his head helplessly.


    "Big sister, please don''t waste my time, okay?"


    The body of a Golden Core really is extraordinarily strong; in such circumstances to still stand, even trembling all over with anger.


    "I don''t believe, I..."


    Then, a wooden sword harshly hit Xia Hailu''s face again.


    "If you''re not convinced, just go away, stop nagging! I need to practice the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber, I have no time to play with children!"


    "No!"


    She switched to another saber technique.


    ```


    "Slap!"


    Meng Yu slapped her across the face again, alternating between backhand and forehand.


    A Golden Core Master abandoned spells, magical artifacts, formation diagrams, spirit pets, and long-distance divine sense, and suppressed her cultivation to the Foundation Establishment level to engage in close combat with him?


    Explore more at My Virtual Library Empire


    Meng Yu was also quite desperate. In all the land, no one had more experience in fighting Golden Core Masters than he did. Whether it was the three hundred Golden Cores from the Moon-Watching Sect or the later six hundred from the Eternal Night Palace, Meng Yu was there with his wooden sword, fighting various Golden Core Masters every day, completing his sword training!


    "Master."


    From a distance, the woman named Zhi Ruo finally couldn''t help but call out, her voice timid.


    As a bystander, she just wanted to cover her face and tell her master, "You really can''t do it. The opponent hasn''t even used her ultimate skills, and you''re still getting beaten down."


    Being called by her disciple, Xia Hailu finally calmed down.


    "Are you really not afraid that I, with my full Golden Core strength, could strike you dead with a single slash?"


    Xia Hailu took a deep breath, then another, and spoke calmly. She was a Golden Core, and if she exerted her full strength, the combat power of a Golden Core could be unleashed, the power in close combat...


    She couldn''t get angry. The fight just now was fair and square. People from the Blood God Sect might face beheading or bleeding, but they valued reasoning. She was a Golden Core, and Cao Xiao Jun was just an insignificant Foundation Establishment cultivator. She should...


    "Slap!"


    Meng Yu once again struck her face with his wooden sword.


    "Are you worthy?"


    "One hundred fifty moves, you really believed that?"


    The ruthlessly callous man left everyone around him dumbfounded.


    ...


    It was on that night, while Meng Yu was tormenting Xia Hailu,


    "Seeking news about Ouyang Zhenxue!"


    "Seeking all news about Cao Xiao Jun!


    As Meng Yu and Xia Hailu chatted casually, the network system on Ceres went wild.


    Over the years, the Blood God Sect had thought of reassembling the Blood Knife Legion, even allocating specific funds, offering special subsidies for those cultivating the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber. Any cultivator formally practicing this technique and achieving results could claim additional resources.


    However, this method''s starting point was very high, and it had been muddled theoretically by the Divine Sect''s Seven Great Grade Five Divine Artifacts during a campaign that lasted three years. The Divine Sect''s seven Transforming Gods had used all means, including eradicating the roots fundamentally, causing cultivators to easily deviate into demonic paths or descend into madness. Therefore, few succeeded, but these few have repeatedly created miracles on the battlefield.


    Yet, a genuine, fair-and-square Blood Transmutation Divine Saber was executed by a Foundation Establishment practitioner who achieved Unity with Heaven and Man. How many years had it been since such an event occurred?


    Unlike the Divine Sect''s disdain for the Blood God Sect, the Blood God Sect''s outlook on the Divine Sect was quite favorable. These people were reasonable, cultured, liked internal competition, and were extremely dedicated¡ªeven regarding marrying or family matters, they cared deeply. Therefore, wouldn''t a Divine Sect Foundation Establishment cultivator who practiced the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber be the perfect material for immigration and publicity?


    Many people frantically chased after every piece of information about Cao Xiao Jun, and those who returned from the gathering, with fresh blood marks and an explosive saber intent, excited many others.


    When Cao Xiao Jun released that saber strike, many deliberately let down their defenses to absorb the saber intent, considering it an honor.


    Memory Stones could record scenes, but the true essence of martial arts was far from sufficient.


    Countless individuals wanted to know if the Divine Sect had found a way to quickly master the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber.


    ...


    The entire community was in an uproar, and the Golden Core Masters not only went home but began apprehending people.


    Those who had felt the saber intent, whose saber intent had not yet erupted, were seized by the Golden Core Masters, who then immersed them in the essence of that strike.


    Never before had such excitement surrounded Meng Yu''s courtyard. Numerous visiting cards were sent in, many True Sages expressed their desire to visit, but... the courtyard''s protective formation remained unopened.


    However, occasionally noises from within, including fluctuations of Vital Energy, signified the furious strikes of Golden Core Experts, so that occasionally, voices leaked out.


    "You bastard!"


    "I will kill you!"


    "It''s not your place to instruct me!"


    The voices from inside sounded like a mother wolf''s howl. Xia Hailu''s voice was familiar to everyone. If not for Xia Hailu''s disciple Zhi Ruo coming out, gently and softly informing everyone that her master was inside exchanging views with someone, the True Sages would have long been curious enough to go in and see what exactly was happening.


    Those who had a good relationship with Zhi Ruo quietly asked what had happened, but Xia Hailu''s disciple merely shook her head, indicating she couldn''t say.


    Everyone understood that Xia Hailu was instructing the young man on how to use the saber, but this person was stubborn and unyielding.


    Indeed, people who came from the Divine Sect always carried an air of haughty arrogance.


    It wasn''t until an hour later that Xia Hailu burst out from the protective formation, her garments disheveled and eyes bloodshot, looking around as if... she had been violated.


    Yet, looking at Xia Hailu''s unsatisfied, furious expression, everyone was greatly perplexed.


    ```

 Chapter 308 Persuasion Education

    That night, after practicing the saber for two hours, Meng Yu stopped.


    It wasn''t that he couldn''t practice all night, but rather that Xia Hailu had a breakdown.


    There was no helping it. That''s the way of the academy sects: great in theory, high-grade, unbeatable in verbal sparring, even believing themselves to be invincible among peers like professors. But if they get slapped in the face a few times by a student, they crack immediately, and may even collapse.


    Thankfully, she was still reasonable. She had agreed to not use magical treasures or spells, and to only engage in close combat with weapons, which she did. But after an hour and a half, her emotional state was on the brink of collapse and she couldnously wanted to use her life-bound magic artifact, which was not acceptable.


    Although listening to her cries of despair was rather amusing.


    "I''ve practiced the saber for two hundred years!"


    "I''ve practiced the saber for two years!"


    "How could I possibly lose to you?"


    "How could I possibly lose to you?"


    "I don''t believe it, this is all an illusion."


    "Ah, I know illusion techniques, shall I use Hua Miaochai''s too?"


    Practicing the saber had great effects, a hot tip for you: if you have a particularly prized saber move, instead of sitting and reviewing it in meditation, find a live person to spar with. If they can''t be killed no matter how you cut them, and they still have some fighting back ability, then they''re the best target. Stay tuned with My Virtual Library Empire


    Unfortunately, Xia Hailu, who was completely blacked out from shame, twisted her expression and ran, which made Meng Yu feel somewhat helpless.


    Well, Meng Yu felt enough was enough, so he went to the Quiet Room to rest, telling his subordinates not to bother him unless it was important.


    "You all rest as well. If there''s no news about Zhen Xue, don''t call for me. I won''t meet any other visitors."


    The next morning, Meng Yu woke up in the training room and saw four figures that had been busy all night.


    Two men and two women, his new subordinates.


    Breakfast was ready, the personal terminals had the latest organized key points on display, and, most importantly, there was still no news about Ouyang Zhenxue.


    Though none of the four had slept all night, none complained of fatigue. Meng Yu giving Xia Hailu a harsh beating also served as a wake-up call to everyone about how formidable their new boss was.


    If this was during Foundation Establishment, what about after achieving the Golden Core?


    When such an immense opportunity falls into your lap, who would slack off?


    "Six different departments are tracking Master Ouyang''s whereabouts, the three biggest mercenary groups have issued statements offering help, Lord Ouyang Qianli says they really don''t know anything, and also..."


    As information of all sorts converged, Chang Lebai hesitated a bit.


    "What''s wrong?" Meng Yu asked, puzzled.


    Chang Lebai was a sunny beauty, with light honey-colored skin and eyes that sparkled like crescent moons when she smiled. Ever since she started following Meng Yu, she always seemed to be in high spirits, radiating joy.


    But now, it was apparent that she was under a lot of pressure.


    But, upon reflection, it made sense. They were just inconspicuous little Qi Cultivators, and all of a sudden they were exposed to a world so vast. Not to mention the events of the previous night, including adding their contact information to Xia Hailu''s Golden Core, which illustrated the breadth of this new world to them. They were told to reach out to them in the future if Meng Yu ever needed anything...


    "Is there something troubling you? Is someone threatening you?"


    "No, no one''s threatening us, but there have been quite a few trying to court us, dropping hints. Around a dozen Golden Core Masters have expressed their desire to visit you. I think we could keep them at arm''s length, but it''s up to you to permit it..."


    Chang Lebai had never imagined being so sought after. Not to mention messages from everyone in the graduating class, even the school''s instructors were inquiring about her situation with eager anticipation!


    "List the people who want to see me in order. I''m not planning to establish a clan here on Ceres. My main focus is on finding Elder Sister Ouyang. I don''t intend to build any power base. We''ll talk after rescuing Ouyang Zhenxue, understand?"


    "Thank you, my Lord, thank you, my Lord."


    Unconsciously, the term of address for Meng Yu by the four had changed to ''my Lord.'' But then again, with Ouyang Zhenxue missing, Meng Yu was indeed their boss, and it wasn''t incorrect at all.


    "No problem, just keep up the good work. Any problems back home?"


    "It''s mainly that many people are curious if you have any secrets to practicing the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber."


    "For today, who''s waiting outside, and who''s the first person I''ll be meeting?"


    "Sage Rubo has been waiting outside the door. She left for less than an hour last night and then returned because you were in seclusion. After checking, she decided to wait outside."


    ...


    Xia Hailu was blocking the entrance of the courtyard, feeling much better.


    She was extremely angry last night, almost livid to the point of bursting, that damn Xiao Jun was practicing his saber while mocking her!


    Lies don''t hurt people, but the truth does!


    Especially when he nonchalantly spoke about the simplicity of the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber, infuriating Xia Hailu until she wanted to throw a fit. It was like earnestly explaining to a child the hardships of making money, and then she posts a flirty video online that earns her thousands in tips in a few minutes, while looking at you innocently wondering why you''ve been slogging for thirty years at a job only to make less than she did with a single video. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Fuming, Xia Hailu stormed out of Meng Yu''s house and saw a familiar Golden Core outside the protective formation. In her bad mood, she went straight to the old acquaintance and challenged him to a duel!


    "I''m in a bad mood; let''s have a fight!"


    She had started doubting life itself. Could it be that everyone had been humoring her all this time?


    Bring it on. The old acquaintance certainly wouldn''t refuse; they had fought countless times in their routine, and he too was curious about what Xiao Jun had done to make Xia Hailu so agitated.

 Chapter 308 Persuasion and Education_2

    The battle was close-quarters combat. The two had sparred not long ago, with comparable strength, but today from the get-go, Xia Hailu discovered that she could actually gain the upper hand?


    As the fight unfolded, the more they fought, the more alarmed her adversary became, Xia Hailu felt her swordsmanship had ascended to a new level.


    As for the reason, of course, she wouldn''t say anything. She just mentioned that she had a bit of an exchange with Meng Yu last night and felt it was quite alright, and so on.


    Although she was quite upset being beaten up by Meng Yu, the injured places felt somewhat peculiar, after all... such a sensation was too novel.


    She had never been beaten like this before!


    "Immortal Xia, what exactly is going on with his Blood Transmutation Divine Saber?"


    The speaker was another female Golden Core, standing beside her. Unlike Xia Hailu''s glamorous and tempting appearance, this Golden Core was serene and gentle, speaking in a tender and delicate voice, embodying the grace and elegance of tea under the afternoon sun, pleasing to the spirit.


    But it was just green tea.


    She was affiliated with a certain organization, similar to a deputy director of the Scripture Pavilion department. After hearing about Meng Yu wielding the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber yesterday, she came over first thing to visit Meng Yu and learn more about the situation.


    The reason a female Golden Core came for the visit was simple. If the honored guest was male, a female Golden Core would receive him. If the guest was female, then... a woman would also handle the reception. In social interactions, these seemingly gentle and virtuous White Bone Demons were much better than Xia Hailu; they always led with tea.


    "Are you asking if that person possesses a simple and easy-to-learn method that allows the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber to be easily mastered?"


    Xia Hailu said with a hint of scorn.


    "Yes, this would be of great significance to the Sect. Immortal Xia, have you spoken to him? Has he revealed anything?"


    Hehe, hehe, trying to freeload?


    But at this moment, Xia Hailu suddenly saw the light.


    Find adventures at My Virtual Library Empire


    Why was that bastard Xiao Jun so terrible to her!


    After taking a severe beating, in fact, several beatings, she was full of anger and discomfort. I took the initiative to help, and this is how you treat me?


    However, at this moment, she finally understood. Xiao Jun was not just bad; he was extraordinarily rotten!


    She absolutely, absolutely could not let Xiao Jun ruin her life!


    "Sister Shi, I showed him a move or two yesterday, but he''s secretive and didn''t let me say anything. How about I accompany you this morning to talk to him again?


    The Sect does need the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber, and I''m happy to help."


    She finally got it. Xiao Jun mentioned he was good at assassination sword play, which meant plainly and simply coming close to you and stabbing you to death with one sword thrust.


    Without any frills, strategy, preparation, or a heart-wrenching story. Xiao Jun could casually approach any Foundation Establishment expert and simply, easily stab them to death, and even if it was a Golden Core...


    She remembered clearly the bored demeanor of that person. Are Golden Cores tasty, can you eat them, what''s it like to eat them!


    "Ah, Sister Xia, thank you."


    The demure Golden Core in front of her, with a conniving and yet rule-breaking bosom, had an indescribable charm.


    "Ah, thank you, thank you!"


    She was a bit puzzled, her relationship with Xia Hailu was not good at all, in fact, there were many unsavory aspects, so why was she so enthusiastic, was there some scheme?


    However, she glanced over at Meng Yu''s courtyard, unconvinced that anything unexpected could happen here. This was the Blood God Sect, and as wild as Xia Hailu might be, she wouldn''t join forces with Xiao Jun. And...


    "Well then, I''ll join you in having a chat with him."


    After saying that, she gave an apologetic expression to a few other pretty False Core or Golden Core Masters behind her.


    Golden Cores aren''t such common cabbages that you can find a bunch of them anytime. It''s just that a celebration of thirty thousand years of the Blood God Sect coincided with yesterday''s Blood Transmutation Divine Saber event, and so today was this lively. Everyone came to see, lest they miss out on a chance to partake.


    "Please, everyone, come one by one, line up, don''t rush. We wouldn''t want to scare our host."


    Xia Hailu said with a smile, yet inside she was frantic, fearing that if others got there first, her lifetime would be destroyed.


    ...


    Meng Yu was receiving the first visitors of the morning, Xia Hailu and a female Golden Core of the Blood God Sect.


    The beautiful older sister secured the first spot because she brought with her the sword confiscated by customs from Meng Yu, along with two Magical Treasures.


    "Thank you, thank you so much."


    Meng Yu received the equipment and seemed very happy. After a bit of small talk, Shi Jindan tactfully asked Meng Yu, "How did you master the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber? Do you have any tips? The Blood God Sect is in great need of this technique. You can make any demands..." She continued, "Take your time to answer, but this matter is very important to us."


    The beautiful White Bone Demon spoke differently from professors like Xia Hailu who came from academies. She was seductive, her eyes like silk and filled with tenderness, her ample chest quivering as if brimming with anticipation.


    Such methods could soften even the hardest of hearts, but Xia Hailu calmly sipped her tea, reflecting on everything that had happened the day before.


    Meng Yu struck once, twice, thrice in a relentless barrage, beating the opponent mercilessly and then looking as if it was for their own good.


    Only now did she understand why Xiao Jun had beaten her. This beast hadn''t just beaten her but also recorded it, preparing to show it to others, to solve the problems with the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber.


    If everyone saw it, they would understand that he could master the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber only because he was a genius, while she, Xia Hailu, would become a laughingstock. The video of her getting beaten would spread far and wide, perhaps becoming educational material for a century.


    Clean and exhilarating, the way you beat them. Any of you at the Foundation Establishment stage who can easily defeat a Golden Core can also master the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber.


    She had speculated, but when she entered, begging Xiao Jun to not reveal the events of the previous day, saying "Please, I''ll do my best to cooperate with you," and then that scoundrel actually felt it wasn''t worth the effort, too troublesome.


    Could such a beast be tempted and softened by the White Bone Demon?


    "Actually, there isn''t any special trick. It''s just that I''m a genius, I guess. Mastering the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber was quite easy for me. To be more specific, my cold weapon skills have reached the Great Trinity."


    Meng Yu spoke earnestly, while the White Bone Demon complimented him, flattering him by going with the flow. However, she was clearly skeptical, thinking that Meng Yu was making excuses.


    Xia Hailu continued to drink her tea and then, when the White Bone Demon sincerely asked to experience the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber, Xia Hailu took out a Memory Stone.


    "We agreed, swords only. No Magical Treasures, Spells, Curses, or any other messy techniques, how about that?"


    "Alright."


    The White Bone Demon agreed, while Xia Hailu quietly hid the Memory Stone in her sleeve.


    "I won''t take advantage of you. I''m a Golden Core, but I will suppress my Cultivation to the Qi Refinement Seventh Layer."


    The White Bone Demon confidently said the same words, full of self-assurance and a heroic air. At that moment, she had the pride of a Golden Core.


    "Slap."


    Meng Yu struck her cheek with a Wooden Sword, reducing her arrogance by thirty percent.


    "Eighth Layer..."


    "Slap!"


    Another hit to the face, Meng Yu showed no mercy, turning her arrogance into rage.


    "Great Perfection!"


    "Slap slap slap..."


    This time, Xia Hailu, who was watching, had to admit that Meng Yu, the freak, was utterly ruthless when beating someone. That beautiful face, that firm chest, and those round curves were all his targets!


    With each hit showing no mercy, the White Bone Demon cried out¡ªnot in pain, but in anger!


    "I''m going to fight you with all I''ve got!"


    "Slap slap slap, slap slap slap!"


    An hour later, the fight ended.


    "Sister Shi, this is the secret to my mastery of the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber. If your saber skills reach the level of mine, you can quickly master the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber. Isn''t it not difficult?"


    Xiao Jun spoke politely and calmly to the White Bone Demon, who had been beaten to the point of questioning her life. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Although she had only used swordsmanship and fought at close range without Spells or Magical Treasures, why had she been beaten so mercilessly?


    For a Golden Core with a strong will, being defeated so easily by someone in the Foundation Establishment stage went completely against all reason!


    "Xiao Jun, did you record it?"


    Suddenly, the White Bone Demon asked, her face flushing red!

 Chapter 309 Blending in with Them

    The second visitor was also a female Golden Core.


    Many Golden Core cultivators had returned to Ceres for the once-in-ten-thousand-years celebration, and they were granted various high temporary identities, which, however, did not involve actual affairs, so as not to infringe on the Foundation Building Cultivators'' authorities. Therefore, they actually had some free time, including welcoming various guests.


    For instance, coming to see some fresh young talent from the Immortal Sect to see if they could play matchmaker, or if they were very interested in the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber and intended to observe it.


    This mature Golden Core with her poised and leisurely demeanor, upon entering Meng Yu''s cave abode, was startled by the scene she encountered.


    Ah, Xia Hailu and Shi Yushu were still there, sitting quietly, not acting arrogant at all.


    This was indeed a bit strange.


    Generally speaking, the higher the cultivator''s cultivation and the younger their age, the more arrogant they tend to be. Normally, aside from sparring sessions and the like, there are not many frequent gatherings, and everyone is busy. Why then had these two remained here?


    And even if Xiao Jun had used the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber, he was still at the Foundation Establishment level; why did they seem so well-behaved?


    She sent a look to Shi Yushu, who very clearly indicated that Xiao Jun was easy to talk to, and the secrets of the Divine Saber had already been obtained.


    Uh-huh, Shi Yushu was very good at deceiving people.


    Then, she glanced at Xia Hailu, who also made a scissors gesture and revealed a triumphant smile, indicating that she, too, had learned the secrets of the Divine Saber.


    Ah, is it that easy to talk to?


    She was stunned for a moment.


    The top-secret of the Divine Saber could at least fetch the resources for a Golden Core (because no matter the improvements, the threshold would certainly be high), and if handled well, it could even give rise to a thousand-year-old family¡ªan information worth an entire star, and this person just handed it over like that.


    She looked again at Xiao Jun, whose youthful face was filled with an innocent naivety, simply put -- he didn''t care and believed he could solve everything.


    Well, she was quite content; she liked such people from the Immortal Sect.


    The Blood God Sect had deep-seated hatred towards the Immortal Sect, but the truce had also lasted for more than three thousand years.


    Eight thousand years ago, the Immortal Sect waged war in the name of equality for all and liberating the common folk.


    The battle went on for three thousand years and temporarily came to an end with the demise of the Seven Great Transforming Gods of the Immortal Sect. After another two thousand years of tug-of-war, peace finally arrived. Experience tales at My Virtual Library Empire


    Throughout the three thousand years, many geniuses from the Immortal Sect came to the Blood God Sect, and among them, many sought to achieve their personal worth.


    Was Xiao Jun one such person?


    Suddenly, she felt a bit of pity for this child, not knowing how much he had suffered at the Immortal Sect.


    Unlike the Immortal Sect''s propaganda demonizing Blood God Sect, the Blood God Sect had been reforming over the years.


    A false peace: the upper echelons collude and make huge fortunes, and the commoners prepare for a fight to the death day and night.


    True peace: the upper echelons recognize the gap, painfully reform, the commoners do not wish to fight, and seek refuge with each other for a better life, while a small handful work for an ideal.


    Three thousand years ago, before and after peace with the Immortal Sect, the Blood God Sect proclaimed, "Learn from the Immortal Sect, and surpass them!"


    The old Empire, having been defeated by outsiders, is a bad thing; a series of defeats greatly weakened the Blood God Sect, but more importantly, one should ponder why, despite its vast lands and numerous people, it lost again and again. The Blood God Sect was hurt and then it changed.


    The arrival of peace was not because a handful of people from the Blood God Sect and the Immortal Sect colluded for business, but because the Blood God Sect underwent top-to-bottom reforms, striving to improve itself, rather than continue as the old barbarous empire.


    They studied the structure and rules of the Immortal Sect extensively, inviting members of the Immortal Sect to help guide the new building of the Blood God Sect, and even enthusiastically invited Mirror Twelve, expressing the hope that he would become the educational director of the Blood God Sect!


    This request left Mirror Twelve of the Iron Blood Sect speechless; they earnestly stated that the children of the Blood God Sect were humans, too, and thanked his brothers for their sacrifices, which taught them how to better themselves!


    Peace came because it was a starry, dazzling time, just like wars that are first fought for a better future.


    Cultivators from the Blood God Sect would seek refuge in the Lighthouse Immortal Sect, and naturally, there were also noble individuals from the Immortal Sect who came to help the common folk of the Blood God Sect!


    Then, such a frank and steady boy has come...


    She watched Meng Yu with a smile, her face filled with the glow of a Holy Mother, radiating like a crescent moon amidst blossoming trees heavy with snow.


    "Child, welcome to the Blood God Sect." S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The two of them had a pleasant chat, as she took interest in Meng Yu''s personal issues, said you''re our guest now that you''ve come here, then they talked about the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber, and Meng Yu mentioned that there were two recordings available that clearly explained how to start learning the Divine Saber and so on.


    Meng Yu''s good intentions fell flat as both Xia Hailu and Shi Yushu declared that this was a matter of personal privacy, not to be outsourced. The videos were meant to be shown to schools or employers, suggesting it would be better for Yun Zhita to experience it directly, she would then have a sudden realization.


    Though Yun Zhita felt something was off, she wasn''t worried; surely Meng Yu hadn''t carved the manual for the Divine Saber on his back, necessitating its display only by stripping bare?


    Yun Zhita picked up a saber and glanced at the two grinning faces¡ªalthough they were Golden Core Masters and also had private dealings, she always felt that these two were setting her up.

 Chapter 1 - 1 Do not do evil because it is small

    Immortal Sect''s Supreme Star.


    As Meng Yu walked past the display window, a bright reflection revealed a handsome and scholarly face¡ªa sixteen-year-old boy in his prime, his smile as gentle as water.


    Yet, he couldn''t help but recall the scene from three months ago, when the original host had slit his wrist, leaving behind a blood-written message throughout the house.


    The original host committed suicide by wrist-cutting, and Meng Yu crossed over to this world.


    "Hello."


    Meng Yu waved at the mirror, and the illusion disappeared without a trace.


    Not far away was the entrance to his home, where someone was already waiting.


    "Ah, Meng Yu, why are you only coming back now? I''ve been waiting for you for two hours!"


    An impatient middle-aged man stood at the door, his sharp features twisted in displeasure.


    "I''m sorry, Uncle Two, the school had some issues today that kept me until now," Meng Yu apologized politely before opening the door.


    In truth, if you made someone wait for two whole hours, it meant you really didn''t want to see them.


    Having opened the door, Meng Yu glimpsed at the calligraphy on the wall.


    "Do not neglect to do good things no matter how small, and do not commit evil things no matter how small."


    These were the words left by his body''s mother, hoping her child would live safely.


    On the table lay sealed beverages, which the man picked up and immediately drank.


    "We agreed to sign the guardianship document today, what does making me wait so long mean?" Uncle Two said with an annoyed expression; he was dying of thirst.


    "I''m truly sorry, there were some delays at school; by the way, about the money?" Meng Yu asked, looking at Uncle Two somewhat timidly.


    "I won''t shortchange you, sign the guardianship document first, then we''ll talk," Uncle Two replied.


    Meng Yu''s father had died in battle seven years ago, and his mother had also died in the line of duty for the Enforcement Hall of the Immortal Sect a few years later. As both parents had performed missions for the Immortal Sect and had merits to their names, their children were entitled to certain benefits in addition to the regular compensation, one of which was the eligibility to purchase the Third-Grade Marrow-Cleansing Pill upon meeting certain conditions.


    Although this benefit used to be free of charge decades ago.


    The Third-Grade Marrow-Cleansing Pill was a coveted treasure, desired by many.


    For instance, the original host wanted to exchange it but failed, pressured by the family until he snapped and chose to commit suicide by slitting his wrists. As a result, Meng Yu transmigrated over, inheriting both the original host''s memories and cultivation.


    Meng Yu''s current identity was that of a high school student living alone, and next year''s Immortal Sect college entrance examination would determine his future.


    This was an era of widespread cultivation, with even fiercer competition. Scions of prestigious families had access to the best cultivation techniques from a young age, along with guidance from famous masters, and could use Spirit Pills freely, while ordinary families could only hope their children were geniuses.


    Meng Yu, too, hoped he was a genius, but the reality was that he wasn''t, nor was the original host a genius; in terms of talent assessment, they were just slightly better than ordinary people.


    Both in the Five Elements bloodline, and in Divine Soul aspects.


    At this moment, that Third-Grade Marrow-Cleansing Pill seemed exceptionally important.


    "Have you thought it through?"


    "Uncle, I beg you, I have the college entrance exam next year, and a good school means so much to me. This one Third-Grade Marrow-Cleansing Pill could determine my future. Can''t you please be generous and sign the consent form? If I succeed, it will be a good thing for the family too."


    Two years ago, and last year, the original Meng Yu applied twice to purchase the Third-Grade Marrow-Cleansing Pill, but his uncle - his guardian - vetoed it because the conditions were ''not right''.


    In the Immortal Sect, the majority of people lack cultivation aptitude¡ªnot that they can''t cultivate, but that no matter how they cultivate, even with all the Heavenly Treasures and Earthly Rarities piled up, their achievements would still be limited.


    However, there are always some who believe in shaping their own destiny even at great expense, ending up with nothing to show for it, further burdening their families. Thus, in terms of the law, Meng Yu''s uncle, now his guardian, could veto any decisions until Meng Yu turned 18.


    The uncle smiled, his face filled with feigned kindness.


    "Meng Yu, I understand that you need this Third-Grade Marrow-Cleansing Pill, but you also need to think about your future.


    To buy the Third-Grade Marrow-Cleansing Pill, you''d have to spend a million, using up all your savings and even mortgaging the house. What if you fail in your breakthrough?


    Why not leave it for the family? Everyone will remember your generosity, isn''t that good?"


    "Your innate talent is poor, and even with the Third-Grade Marrow-Cleansing Pill, there''s a 70% chance of failure. By choosing to take the money, you wouldn''t have to worry in your next life, right?"


    "Trust me, the family will compensate you double. I''ll find you a new one next year."


    If it weren''t for the imminent signing of the entrustment document, the second uncle wouldn''t have bothered to speak to him so nicely. Keep in mind, before this, he had used many methods to force this young man into a corner with no way out.


    "But, I still want to try. After all, there is a 30% chance of success, isn''t there?"


    Ten thousand years ago, the Immortal Sect ruled the world, and in this world where mighty power was vested in the self, one''s personal cultivation determined their future.


    People were divided into commoners and citizens, with different ranks enjoying different treatments and benefits. Although having money could let one live safely and comfortably for a lifetime, Meng Yu didn''t want that at all.


    Moreover, a Third-Grade Marrow-Cleansing Pill, if bought through the official channels, would cost five million per pill!


    "Meng Yu, don''t be obstinate!"


    The second uncle sneered. Were it not for the strict surveillance, and the fact that this brat''s identity was somewhat special, did he think he could have lived up till now?


    "Your parents are gone, and now I''m the one looking after you. I won''t allow you to waste resources like this!"


    "Then I just won''t buy the Third-Grade Marrow-Cleansing Pill. We can go our separate ways!"


    Meng Yu took a deep breath and said resolutely.


    "Whatever you like is fine by me."


    The second uncle smiled similarly. It''s true that everyone really wanted the Third-Grade Marrow-Cleansing Pill, but it wasn''t like they couldn''t buy it from the market. Although five million was a bit much, they could grit their teeth and buy it if need be. The most important reason they pressured him was that Meng Yu''s mother was born from a concubine!


    The children born from the legitimate wives, of course, hated this woman and her child. That''s why he used means to become the boy''s guardian, legally restricting him time after time, enjoying seeing him struggle and suffer.


    This brat was quite tough before. On his second visit, he even declared that he would rather die than back down and threatened to sue them.


    "Can''t we negotiate?"


    Meng Yu looked at his second uncle. When applying for a Third-Grade Marrow-Cleansing Pill, the system would send a notification to the guardian. If the guardian does not respond within seventy-two hours, it would be considered consent.


    "We''re doing this for your own good. You need to understand our difficulties."


    He intended to thwart him completely, including previously enticing him to gamble and so on.


    "Alright then."


    Meng Yu sighed and gazed at the calligraphy on the wall.


    "Your mother was a good person, a genuinely good person. The calligraphy she left behind is excellent, and you should learn well from her."


    The second uncle said with a smile, reveling in bullying straightforward people like Meng Yu.


    Without killing the poor, how could one become rich, right?


    The room fell into silence. It wasn''t just about the profit¡ªthe man simply wanted to watch Meng Yu distressed and helpless; he wanted to press him into the dirt!


    You''re upset, aren''t you? Go ahead and sue me, let''s fight it out in court, I''ll stall you for years...


    But why are his own hands so weak and powerless, and why does he suddenly feel sleepy?


    It was then that he remembered, upon arriving at the door, he was quite thirsty and had finished off two bottles of a drink.


    "You little bastard, you drugged me..."


    Meng Tianyou reached for his phone, but Meng Yu came up behind him, grabbed his neck, and with a forceful twist, rotated it a full circle.


    The man collapsed on the desk, never to make another sound.


    Outside, night had fallen, and the sky was thick with dark clouds.


    Only the light in the living room flickered, illuminating everything, including the row of characters on the wall.


    Do not refrain from doing good due to its insignificance, do not commit evil because it is trifling. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yes, that''s exactly right.


    ...


    The new book has been launched, and both new and old readers are welcome to support and read it. During the new book period, following the book closely is very important. I hope everyone will pay a lot of attention.


    Reader QQ group, 325834802, friends who like can join to chat.

 Chapter 2 - 2 The Days of Youth

    "Meng Yu?"


    As Meng Yu was walking through the campus, the bald-headed disciplinary director stopped him. Frowning, he looked at Meng Yu and asked,


    "Is there a murderous aura about you?"


    The world of cultivation was fraught with such complications. There were always countless unexpected methods to uncover your secrets. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Murderous aura... What could Meng Yu say?


    "Yes, Teacher Sun, I was bullied. They forced me, and I felt terrible."


    Meng Yu''s eyes were slightly red as he recounted what had happened.


    He had never told anyone about this before, which was what his uncle thought as well. He might have been afraid of airing his family''s dirty laundry.


    After listening, Director Sun furrowed his brow.


    "Your uncle is too greedy, 2 million is a scam. On the black market, someone would pay 5 million for it.


    You decide for yourself. The Third-Grade Marrow-Cleansing Pill, though it can increase your chances of entering the beginner''s stage of Qi Cultivation, also has a high chance of failure. I respect your decision, but if you really want to sell it, tell him to ask for a higher price, plus expensive commercial insurance."


    The old man shook his head, gave a few more words of advice, and then left, while Meng Yu headed to the classroom.


    High school in the Immortal Sect was even more grueling than on Earth. In addition to cultural classes, there were all kinds of elective courses such as Swordsmanship, True Qi, Formation, and so on. You could sign up for anything as long as you were willing to learn.


    Meng Yu arrived at the swordsmanship class. He was a bit early, so he took the opportunity to clean the classroom and arrange all the equipment neatly.


    "So, it''s only considered Corruption, huh..."


    After cleaning, Meng Yu sat cross-legged and gazed at the Nine-Petal White Lotus within his divine sense.


    A few months ago, in another world, he happened upon a lotus seed by chance. Then, he was involved in a car accident, and his blood accidentally dripped onto the seed, initiating a transformation. The seed merged with his body, and a Nine-Petal White Lotus appeared in his divine sense. Moreover, there was a line of text on the lotus leaves.


    Corruption strengthens tenfold, becoming a demon enhances hundredfold!


    Beneath it, there were a few annotations.


    First: Corruption and Becoming a demon require the sacrifice of a blood relative or a beloved person, children not included.


    Second, enhancement is dangerous and can easily result in bursting.


    Third, an individual can only be enhanced once, and a beloved person can only be used once.


    Fourth, after completing an action, please chant the cumbersome spell named "Corruption strengthens tenfold, becoming a demon enhances hundredfold" (a clunky set of sounds directly infused into Meng Yu''s divine sense) to confirm settlement.


    Fifth, the sense of ritual.


    Sixth, the number of enhancements must not exceed three.


    Seventh, the divine object conceals itself, undetectable by anyone.


    Eighth, in a century''s reversal, cherish it dearly.


    As he lay in a pool of blood, he thought about how to become stronger after recovery. Unfortunately, an explosion from the oil tank truck at the scene brought him to another world, but the Nine-Petal White Lotus remained in his divine sense.


    This discovery excited him inexplicably. Doing evil deeds would make him stronger?


    Despite the array of limitations, he was very, very happy.


    So, he decided... to be a good person in his daily life.


    Do not commit evil deeds just because they seem insignificant. Meng Yu liked this saying very much.


    The Immortal Sect maintained a facade of fairness with detective methods far beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    He had obtained the Golden Finger, but many things still had to be figured out by himself. It was normal to have restrictions; after all, if there were no limits to Corruption or Becoming a demon, Meng Yu would first go to get married and have children, ah no, make test-tube babies, and then after ten months, he would become tenfold stronger today, tenfold stronger tomorrow, and hundredfold stronger the day after... Mhm, is that possible?


    Moreover, if you can rise in rank by doing evil without involving blood relations, Meng Yu is all in for investing and cultivating cold-resistant mosquitoes today! Plus, the limitation that something can only be strengthened once actually makes it seem more normal.


    "Meng Yu, I''ve already said, you don''t need to do these chores. We have a cleaning lady, and look at you, you''ve gotten yourself covered in dust again."


    A girl with her hair tied in a bun came bouncing in, frowning as she looked at Meng Yu. Her face was delicate yet soft, with fair skin blushed with health, resembling smooth, moist jade, irresistibly compelling one to stroke it.


    She was the class president of Meng Yu''s class, a vibrant and pretty young girl named Lin Yuyan. Meng Yu called her Little Swallow, and their relationship was quite good. His predecessor even harbored inexplicable tender feelings for her, loving her with youthful impulsiveness.


    Ah, beloved person +1.


    "It''s nothing, I just can''t sit still, that''s all."


    Meng Yu said with a smile when the teacher arrived.


    "Everyone, how''s your cultivation of the White Crane Swordsmanship coming along?"


    Meng Yu''s high school, Yuquan Middle School, had a swordsmanship teacher who was a beautiful older sister graduate from Taibai University. In her late twenties, unmarried and with long legs and a slim waist, she was very kind to everyone. She appeared somewhat fierce on the outside and was strict during teaching, but in fact, Meng Yu knew she was quite timid.


    His predecessor favored this older sister who was a bit more bearable and gentler than Little Swallow, but of course, he didn''t want to let go of the youthful Little Swallow either. He often dreamed of having both the white moonlight and the red rose in hand.


    Thousands of years ago on the Supreme Star, it wasn''t just divine techniques; even a complete system of martial arts could trigger a storm of blood and carnage, but when the Immortal Sect unified and formed a world of great unity, education for all became the new consensus.


    While Divine Skill Secret Manuals were valuable, cultivation also depended on talent, alchemical elixirs, spirit talismans, spiritual energy, and many other factors. It was like an industrial society where everyone was encouraged to study hard and become engineers, and the Immortal Sect''s demand for talent was endless. In many cases, if you wanted to learn, you could acquire the relevant knowledge.


    The beginner level, enough to get you by.


    For example, the White Crane Swordsmanship taught by Teacher Chen was a treasure of a sect in ages past, something outsiders couldn''t have learned, and yet, now it could be discussed openly. Similarly, countless universities and high schools under the Immortal Sect studied and debated many divine techniques and secret manuals.


    At the same time, students were ingrained with a principle from a young age.


    Don''t bite off more than you can chew. Whether it''s swordsmanship, body refinement, talismans, spells, or anything else, you can study them all, but human energy is limited. Unless you''re a top-tier genius, don''t pursue overly complicated or broad knowledge. Instead, focus on one thing.


    The one thing that''s recommended for you to concentrate on.


    Like the White Crane Swordsmanship taught by Teacher Chen, though just a beginner-level swordsmanship, she has defeated everyone at Yuquan Middle School with it.


    One by one, the students demonstrated their prowess in White Crane Swordsmanship, including Meng Yu.


    "Meng Yu, your swordsmanship is very good. Keep it up, and once you break through the bottleneck, your future is promising."


    After the exhibition, Teacher Chen nodded at Meng Yu with satisfaction. This student was studious and hardworking, having completely mastered White Crane Swordsmanship. With this skill, getting into an average university wouldn''t be difficult. The only issue, like many students, he was facing a bottleneck and needed constant practice, sword fighting, and plenty of time to break through.


    More importantly, he was a good kid¡ªhonest, earnest, and always willing to help his classmates. His daily routine of arriving twenty minutes early to school and taking initiative in many tasks endeared him to her.


    "Thank you, Teacher."


    Meng Yu replied calmly, the beautiful and gentle teacher also had his former self''s admiration, hence beloved person +2.


    Unfortunately, Meng Yu was inherently indifferent, especially after acquiring the power that was tenfold stronger upon corruption, which made him consider others'' bodies¡ªno, it made him want to form better relationships. But if he was honest, it didn''t compare to the former self''s genuine and earnest affection, and to this day, he lacked a closer beloved friend.


    He nodded at the female teacher and then to the side, repeatedly practiced his foundational skills.


    And in his divine sense, there were his skills.


    In addition to cultivating swordsmanship, his former self also cultivated a true qi known as Shaoyang Mysterious Skill.


    A Nine-Petal White Lotus reflected in his divine sense, and the knowledge he acquired appeared on a panel, laying out his future even more clearly.


    A completely ordinary middle school student, without a Golden Finger, no matter how hard he tried, would end in dust after eighty years.


    Then, on the fourth day, Meng Yu finally received what he was waiting for, the Third-Grade Marrow-Cleansing Pill he purchased.


    His ladder to ascension.


    Many young people, when starting a business, could save twenty years or even a lifetime if they had a million dollars.

 Chapter 3 - 3 Hello, Teacher, Thoughts of Evil

    Day Four.


    "Thank you both."


    Two government officials opened a sealed jade box, allowing Teacher Chen to verify the authenticity of the Third-Grade Marrow-Cleansing Pill, then they affixed a one-time seal and handed it over to Meng Yu.


    Meng Yu had destroyed his Second Uncle''s terminal, and no one stopped him from buying the Third-Grade Marrow-Cleansing Pill this time.


    "Teacher Chen, thank you."


    Meng Yu smiled and nodded at the beautiful swordsmanship teacher.


    "No need to thank me, you''ve given me a generous reward."


    Teacher Chen was also very happy, as today, Meng Yu had paid her three thousand as a reward for acting as a witness and escorting him to the Spiritual Energy Point in the city center.


    Actually, this money was almost a giveaway, as the Marrow-Cleansing Pill sent by the Immortal Sect would never be switched on the road. As for the idea of robbing Meng Yu of the Third-Grade Marrow-Cleansing Pill?


    The school was in the city center, and stepping outside was a bustling street; if Meng Yu reserved a standard courier in advance, they would certainly deliver him smoothly to the nearby destination.


    "No, no, no, I''m still very grateful to Teacher Chen, better safe than sorry."


    Meng Yu smiled. To outsiders, it was merely a Third-Grade Marrow-Cleansing Pill, but in Meng Yu''s divine sense, a round and dull lotus seed was bouncing around cheerfully.


    After he uttered the settlement incantation, the Nine-Petal White Lotus began to turn black, as if ink-like sludge surged up from its roots, and eventually, a dull-colored lotus seed congealed and fell into Meng Yu''s divine sense.


    On the lotus seed was a pattern of the number ten, and then a different scene appeared on Meng Yu''s skill panel.


    So, in Teacher Chen''s eyes, it was just a Third-Grade Marrow-Cleansing Pill, but for Meng Yu, this was the most important moment of his life!


    What if he encountered thieves, villains, or even members of the Meng Family waiting on the road?


    "All right, let''s get going."


    Teacher Chen glanced at the box in Meng Yu''s hand, with a hint of envy in her eyes.


    The Third-Grade Marrow-Cleansing Pill was suitable for all kinds of people, even she could advance her cultivation to the next level with one.


    Unfortunately, this elixir was only available for purchase by a select few, and if she were to buy it at the market price, she would be in debt for twenty years.


    Although she was determined enough to do that, her family would never allow her to. Her parents adored her younger brother, who was poorly behaved, often causing big trouble. Otherwise, she, a top graduate from Taibai University, would not have ended up returning to her hometown to be a swordsmanship teacher, supporting her parents and helping her brother!


    The two quickly arrived at the Spiritual Energy Point in the city center, where the best cultivation facilities in Greenwood City were located.


    The staff went outside to make arrangements, leaving only the two of them in the room.


    Meng Yu looked at the panel again and couldn''t help but roll his eyes.


    The panel was very considerate. There were a bunch of blood relatives for Meng Yu, but only two people he cared about, a female class leader, and Teacher Chen. None of the classmates he had helped these days had developed into close or beloved relationships.


    "Teacher."


    The faint scent of sandalwood filled the room, and the beautiful teacher sat beside him, with curves full of infinite beauty, and her heroic temperament was the dream lover of the original body.


    Teacher Chen gave him a roll of the eyes.


    "Teacher, I want to give you this Third-Grade Marrow-Cleansing Pill," Meng Yu said softly and very sincerely.


    "What?"


    Teacher Chen was stunned, then stunned again!


    What did he say?


    Why was he saying that?


    So, he had intentionally asked her to come today, she had indeed found it strange why he insisted on having her come.


    Teacher Chen''s breathing suddenly became a bit rapid.


    She had been stuck at a certain stage for a long time. If she had this Third-Grade Marrow-Cleansing Pill, then breaking through would be no problem, and she could soar to the skies.


    Of course, she also knew why the boy wanted to give her such an alchemical elixir.


    Meng Yu was a very calm child, and he liked her. Although this affection was that of adolescence, in the Immortal Sect, the marriageable age was sixteen, and in six more days, it would be his birthday.


    If she took the elixir, she would be able to advance in class and then earn money faster to help him in return. And even if it was a trade-off, she wouldn''t be the one at a loss. The boy before her was still young, and his family had a house. By the time it came to marriage...


    Meng Yu said nothing but watched Teacher Chen silently.


    Corruption strengthens tenfold, becoming a demon hundredfold.


    To dominate another''s body, to tempt the heart of one''s beloved.


    Teacher Chen was a good person, never taking advantage of others. Even when she gained benefits, she would return them twofold.


    If his beloved teacher, for the sake of an elixir, broke her own principles and really agreed, then naturally her character would prompt her to agree to certain things, and as events took their course, flowers would bloom and fall.


    In such a case, would it be corruption or becoming a demon?


    How could a Third-Grade Marrow-Cleansing Pill compare with tenfold and hundredfold strength?


    "Teacher, the reason I asked you here today is to give you this elixir. Thank you for always caring for me and looking after me. I have no conditions, Sister, please feel free to take it..."


    To other students, Teacher Chen was the perfect big sister¡ªgentle and approachable, independent and strong. In reality, though, she was a people pleaser who had always been pua''d by her family.


    A person like her would feel uncomfortable for a long time if she didn''t repay someone for a meal, let alone for taking a Third-Grade Marrow-Cleansing Pill from them.


    Would insulting one''s benefactor be considered one of the great evils?


    "You..."


    Teacher Chen was lost in confusion, but Meng Yu directly picked up the box and placed it in the teacher''s hand.


    In the moment their skin touched, Teacher Chen suddenly awoke.


    Although in that brief time, the female teacher had already decided on the names for her children with Meng Yu, then... she knocked on the boy''s head quite hard.


    Dreaming is beneficial to health, but she just wanted to smack his head properly.


    However, the knock eventually turned into a gentle caress, and the teacher gently patted Meng Yu''s head again.


    "Thank you, thank you so much."


    Her voice was as sweet as honey, but she put the elixir back into Meng Yu''s hand. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She would always remember this moment''s charm, how a young child had done all this for her.


    "Meng Yu, thank you, thank you so much, but the elixir is yours. Don''t let your teacher think less of herself."


    She said so, and Meng Yu bashfully lowered his head.


    Alright, if this path was not to be, then he would take another.


    It was time to use the Third-Grade Marrow-Cleansing Pill, and it was good that he had dealt with that sticky candy earlier. Otherwise, in the next few days, he would certainly be harassed in various ways, or even forced; then things would move towards an irreversible direction.


    As for the trouble caused by killing, why not wait a little longer or act in secret? It came down to one word: ceremonialism.


    Meng Yu hadn''t figured out what this ceremonialism meant, but he would also be careful.


    Corruption strengthens tenfold, becoming a demon hundredfold. When one is corrupted, it''s not just about the individual''s influence; there must also be provocation from others. And now, the provocation had arrived. Should he still avoid it?


    The Spiritual Energy Room was ready; Meng Yu would not look back.


    At the counter, a middle-aged uncle was attending to customers. Ten years ago, he too was a young man full of ambitions.


    As for Teacher Chen nearby, had she forgotten her youthful dreams of breaking through the Nine Heavens?


    The guide girl, who came here to work part-time and save money, what was she here for?


    Meng Yu walked into the room and closed the door behind him.


    Everyone needed resources and opportunities; it was an era of great cultivation. To conform is to be human; to go against the flow is to be an immortal. Since the opportunity had come, then take the plunge!

 Chapter 4 - 4 Time Waits for No One, and I Wait for No One

    The Spiritual Energy Room was simply furnished, with nothing more than a stone bed, a stone table, and a few meditation cushions.


    Opening the Jade Box, he took out the Third-Grade Marrow-Cleansing Pill.


    His current Inner Strength Technique was named Shaoyang Mysterious Skill, which came from the Shaoyang Treasured Manual, a balanced and harmonious cultivation technique. Now, Meng Yu had stopped just before the ''Hundred Meridians Unblocked'' phase. Only by transforming his Inner Strength into True Qi would he truly be called a Qi Refinement Practitioner. Without taking this step, he would get married, have children, waste his years, and neglect his cultivation, becoming indistinguishable from the masses.


    For those prodigies, this step was not much of a hurdle, merely the transformation of their bodily Inner Strength into True Qi. But for Meng Yu, it was a crucial step that would affect his future!


    Following the knowledge taught by the school, he adjusted his body''s condition, then placed the Alchemical Elixir into his mouth. Soon after, a warm current surged up from his lower abdomen, and then Meng Yu circulated his Inner Strength over and over again.


    The Inner Strength he had accumulated before was like a small pond, which, with the help of the heat, surged tumultuously. Over and over, it cleansed key parts of his body; every meridian and acupoint was affected.


    One hour, two hours... It was only after a full three hours that Meng Yu emerged from his meditative state.


    The world seemed brighter, and everything came to life vividly.


    He had succeeded, and good fortune was on his side. The Third-Grade Marrow-Cleansing Pill had helped him break through the barrier of Qi Cultivation. He was now at the First Layer of Qi Cultivation, taking the first step on the first grade.


    In ancient times, the age of Martial Training, this realm was known as ''Innate Reverting to Prenatal''. With such ability, one could be dominant and traverse the Jianghu with great influence. But now, this was merely the first step on the path to heaven!


    Everything around him seemed to be polished anew, objects were filled with vibrant colors, and every movement was infused with power. The previously difficult aspects of White Crane Swordsmanship suddenly became clear.


    This was the Innate, also known as the First Layer of Qi Cultivation as referred to in the Path of Immortality!


    Next, he continued to meditate, sorting out the True Qi until the potency of the Third-Grade Marrow-Cleansing Pill was completely absorbed.


    The Spiritual Energy Center provided accommodation, where he washed off the dirt from his body and had a good sleep. Meanwhile, a specialized technician provided him with a massage and guided blood circulation enhancement.


    Then came the regular routine of school, where every day was spent ceaselessly practising swordsmanship and Qi Cultivation, allowing his body to adapt to the changes at the First Layer of Qi Cultivation.


    Teacher Chen was delighted with his success and kept his secret. Even though there was a slight change in their relationship since that day, she still patiently taught him and accompanied him in his sword training, letting him experience the prowess of Taibai University''s swordsmanship masters.


    Until that afternoon.


    "Meng Yu, where is your uncle?"


    A woman with a face full of flesh, accompanied by a young man, blocked the school entrance.


    These past few days, Meng Yu hadn''t returned home but had been staying in the school instead. The excuse he used was that he wanted to make a breakthrough, and afraid of encountering problems while cultivating alone at home, he had asked the school for help.


    This was a regular service provided by the school; Meng Yu paid the money and thus stayed at the school.


    "My uncle, he got so mad at what I said that day that he just left, and I don''t know what he''s gone to do."


    To the woman''s surprise, upon seeing her, Meng Yu didn''t come over to greet her. Instead, he directly called over the school''s security and the teachers passing by, and then they all discussed the matter together.


    "They threatened me, extorted me!"


    "My father was trying to help you!"


    Meng Yu''s cousin''s face turned ugly.


    "No, he was just trying to blackmail me. The Third-Grade Marrow-Cleansing Pill is crucial to my future. Why should I give it to someone else? The market price is five million, even higher on the black market, and he wants to get it for only two million, plus he lied to me, saying that if I studied abroad for a year, he would help me find better elixirs. Do you really think I don''t understand what studying abroad for a year means? Not being able to participate in the college entrance examination online competition!"


    Cultivation is an era where every moment counts, and repeating a year in school is not a good record!


    "My father intended well for you. What if you failed to overcome the barrier with the Third-Grade Marrow-Cleansing Pill? It''s better to take the money and live life well. As for the other money, he just wanted to give you a surprise. And now, you''re actually slandering my father!"


    My cousin didn''t mince words, loudly accusing Meng Yu.


    "Five days ago, I had already taken the Third-Grade Marrow-Cleansing Pill and successfully broke through."


    Meng Yu snorted coldly; the news of his breakthrough was something only a few teachers knew about.


    "Ah?"


    The woman opposite him was momentarily stunned.


    "Secondly, fourteen days ago, I was attacked outside, and the person who did it was sent by my uncle. That day, he threatened me in the house, saying that if I didn''t take the hint, he would definitely kill me this time!"


    Meng Yu''s voice was filled with chill, and the teachers listening couldn''t help but frown at this moment.


    It was not uncommon for people to deceive and exploit the younger generation in the struggle for resources, but if added to the crime of harm, it became a criminal offense.


    "Meng Yu, are you telling the truth?"


    "Yes, Teacher Chen, that''s how he threatened me. I was furious, and I told him directly either to get lost or I would call the police right then and expose the bullying by calling the reporters."


    "Perhaps my firm stance made him come to his senses, and so he left."


    Meng Yu said with a cold laugh. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Of course, none of this was true; he hadn''t been attacked ten days ago, nor had he reported a false alarm. However, many things required preparation in advance, didn''t they?


    For instance, he had already taken care of the cremated remains of his biological parents.


    ...


    "Meng Yu, your uncle is a scoundrel! I''ll go ask my parents for help and deal with them!"


    Back in the classroom, the class leader, a beautiful young girl, forcefully swung her fist to show her staunch support for Meng Yu.


    She was only now finding out about Meng Yu''s situation.


    "Thank you, class leader, but it''s not necessary, really, we''ve already sorted it out."


    Meng Yu said politely, then the young girl ran outside, loudly calling "Sister" to Teacher Chen, hugging her and kissing up to her, asking her to help Meng Yu.


    Yes, the young girl was smart, never calling Teacher Chen "Aunt" or anything like that, but always "Sister."


    Teacher Chen might seem a bit annoyed on the surface, but in reality, she was beaming with a sisterly warmth.


    "Alright, let''s continue with the sword training today, and Meng Yu, Wang Tianmu, Xue Yiyong, the three of you, get ready. In three days, the recruitment officers from Taibai University will be coming, and you three are the ones they''ll be inspecting. If any of you are interested, you can also sign up to participate."


    Life outside the Immortal Sect was not safe, and the Sect itself needed a constant supply of talents. Hence, these universities can be compared to the great Sects of ancient times, holding various competitions every year. They were not just stages for prodigies but also arenas for entire factions'' power struggles. Therefore, these institutions placed significant emphasis on scouting talent, with many promising youngsters being discovered as early as middle school, and even more so in high school by well-established schools.


    Of course, for an ordinary middle school like Yuquan Middle School to receive a visit from the recruitment team from Taibai University was thanks to Teacher Chen''s connections.


    "Thank you, teacher."


    Meng Yu nodded, then found a Quiet Room.


    Although he wanted to cultivate well and solidify his foundation after his breakthrough, time was not on his side.


    Tenfold.

 Chapter 5 - 5: Strengthen by 10 Times

    In the Quiet Room.


    The Nine-Petal White Lotus, suspended high above the Divine Sense, shone like a dazzling sun, illuminating everything.


    A grey lotus seed quietly hovered there, and then, with a thought, it fell onto Meng Yu''s personal panel.


    Some skills were grey and could not be enhanced, such as knowledge of mathematics and physics.


    There were some things that sparked Meng Yu''s interest, and enhancing them was intriguing, but now was not the time to enhance.


    There were some skills Meng Yu really wanted to select immediately, but when the lotus seed fell onto them, they turned into a dangerous red with an explosive pattern on them.


    The different depths of the explosive patterns indicated varying probabilities of mishap, but was it a ninety-eight, ninety-nine, or a hundred percent chance of explosion?


    Take the Shaoyang Mysterious Skill Meng Yu cultivated for example.


    The second rule of the Nine-Petal White Lotus: enhancement could be dangerous. For instance, Meng Yu wanted to strengthen his Inner Strength tenfold right away, but the textbooks from the Immortal Sect contained extensive sections on the side effects of suddenly consuming Spiritual Medicine or being infused with a divine technique.


    Not to mention Pill Poison. Many Heavenly Treasures and Earthly Rarities, as well as Spirit Pills, could lead to immediate meridian rupture and an explosive death if consumed by someone with insufficient cultivation.


    However, there were several items onto which the grey lotus seed fell and showed they could be activated, and the colors were completely normal.


    Then, let it be White Crane Swordsmanship!


    Swordsmanship was all about talent and sudden enlightenment. Many who were unknown suddenly became enlightened overnight and made a name for themselves, while many geniuses¡­ Meng Yu needed the title of a genius to avoid countless troubles!


    White Crane Swordsmanship!


    The original body had practiced it for a full seven years, through countless days and nights of arduous cultivation, building the foundation he had now!


    Tap!


    Then, the next moment, his head spun as if he was in a space devoid of Spiritual Energy, practicing the White Crane Swordsmanship over and over again, like a martial arts practitioner with an innate talent facing a dead end, in a world with a ceiling to martial arts, practicing White Crane Swordsmanship countless times!


    Ten years, twenty years¡­ seventy years, that person focused solely on sword training for seventy years!


    When he came back to his senses, a flood of memories filled his mind¡ªexperiences related to White Crane Swordsmanship, accumulated knowledge, and the description of White Crane Swordsmanship on Meng Yu''s panel rose from proficiency to Great Perfection! S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Entry-level, mastery, proficiency, grandmaster, Great Perfection!


    No changes left to be made, complete and thorough integration!


    At the same time, a certain realization suddenly dawned on him.


    A white crane danced elegantly within his Divine Sense. No, it wasn''t a white crane¡ªit was the essence of the wind.


    The wind leapt and danced!


    The wind reached his body and resonated with it, then repeatedly forged his body!


    He drew his sword and gave it a light flick, shooting out dozens of pale cyan wind blades. His sword seemed to sense the information of the wind, with the furthest wind blade traveling a full thirty feet!


    The white crane itself, a divine being that rode the winds, and now, Meng Yu had mastered the Sword Intent of the Wind from the ordinary White Crane Swordsmanship!


    Moreover, another point brought him exceptional surprise; he was most worried about his meridians bursting from reinforcement, but after this enhancement, he was astonished to find that his bones, meridians had undergone slight yet beneficial changes, and his True Qi became more condensed. His bones improved, and his entire cultivation leaped from First Grade directly to Third Grade!


    One must understand, if he were to cultivate normally, even with the help of Alchemical Elixirs, with his talents, it would take at least five years!


    ```


    Of course, such strengthening was quite normal. The person in my memory practiced swordsmanship single-mindedly for seventy years, using the most basic Body Refinement methods to stretch muscles and tendons, train the whole body, from the outside in, without any negligence. This is the righteous path from the outside in!


    Hurriedly, he swallowed two alchemical elixirs he had prepared, and Meng Yu once again watched the distant sword marks with great delight.


    This is Sword Intent, this is Sword Intent!


    Among the six hundred second-year students at Yuquan Middle School, those who could cultivate Sword Intent were¡­ no, in the entire Yuquan Middle School, within the last twenty years, during high school, the only one who had cultivated Sword Intent was he alone!


    And in the entire Immortal Sect, apart from the top universities, the other elite universities would treat high school students who had cultivated Sword Intent with one provision: exemption from entrance exams, welcome to enroll, plus generous scholarships!


    As for those top universities, they merely shyly indicated, "My house is ready for you, please come apply."


    With a long sword in hand, at this moment, it felt as if it were his own limbs, completely integrated, without any barriers.


    ...


    "Meng Yu, you feel very different, have you broken through something?"


    In the afternoon, returning to the classroom, a familiar student asked him this.


    "Yes, I''ve encountered a lot of things recently, so I''ve stepped up my training a bit."


    "Right, let''s both keep at it."


    The classmate said with a smile, and he replied with a smile.


    The future was bright.


    In a world governed by the Immortal Sect, the basic needs of common people are assured, but the disparities between individuals are quite significant, and now, Meng Yu had already embarked on the path forward.


    He really liked the Shaoyang Mysterious Skill and White Crane Swordsmanship chosen by the original body, so he decided on White Crane Swordsmanship.


    The former had an excellent foundational effect for boys, while the latter, although basic, had a high ceiling - enough for one to practice for a lifetime. Besides, if Meng Yu were to switch to a more advanced swordsmanship, not to mention the years it would take to master it, after the corruption it could be only ten times tougher. Perhaps it would just mean progressing from mastery to proficiency.


    On the Spirit Web, there were countless videos of practitioners using basic swordsmanship to trounce various advanced techniques. Plus, by mastering a sophisticated sword technique, one might not come to understand the Sword Intent of the Wind like one could through White Crane Swordsmanship.


    He walked softly, with the elegance of a cat.


    As he walked around the campus, he could feel the omnipresent, flowing wind: the breeze, the spiraling, the wind that wrapped around one''s neck, the gentle as water.


    Having Sword Intent, even for a Foundation Establishment expert, was a source of pride!


    This was truly a supreme path!


    He still remained at the school, continuing not to return home. He had an elective class in the afternoon: Spirit Talismans.


    Since only a minority of people could cultivate, most would have various professions. Therefore, students in this era, besides studying the standard curriculum, also had to take electives like physics, chemistry, and biology, including various vocational skills, so as not to be eliminated by society.


    The Spirit Talisman class was about how to use True Qi to draw Spirit Talismans, like the Fiery Flame Talisman Meng Yu was practicing.


    Although most people could not use True Qi to draw Spirit Talismans at this stage, just like on Earth, how many people would need to use physics, chemistry, and English in the future?


    At least, having learned such a skill, it would definitely be useful in the future.


    The civilization of this world had taken a different path.


    ```

 Chapter 6 - 6: The First Strike Ashore, Beheading the Desired One

    Three days later, the people from Taibai University arrived.


    At that time, Meng Yu was sitting under a tree, watching a leaf slowly drift down under the influence of the wind.


    Dozens of streams of Qi ceaselessly adjusted the leaf''s posture, while more wind could arrive at any moment, sending an endless stream of information into his mind, enabling him to slice through the leaf from any angle.


    Having comprehended Sword Intent, he felt a realm he had never experienced before.


    This time, the enhancement was truly thrilling, making him feel as if he had been practicing sword training for a hundred years, ceaselessly cultivating day and night, and finally, through diligence, not only did he master White Crane Swordsmanship, but he also grasped Sword Intent.


    This wasn''t the type of sudden enlightenment that came with being a genius, but rather a feeling of naturally reaching completion.


    Then, he stepped on the wind''s cadence and approached the reception room''s door, intentionally making his footsteps heavier.


    "This is Meng Yu, my proud disciple."


    Teacher Chen introduced Meng Yu to the recruitment officer with a smile. The officer was a handsome middle-aged man accompanied by two students.


    "Hello, Teacher Chen."


    "Hello, Meng Yu."


    All three of them were very polite, and of course, Teacher Chen was also happy. As a graduate of Taibai University, it was only right for him to provide fresh blood for the school.


    "Oh, you three, don''t be shy. Come here, let me introduce you to Taibai University first."


    The handsome middle-aged man began to describe the various aspects of Taibai University with a smile.


    Taibai University, an old-established institution, produced a Nascent Soul Ancestor six thousand years ago. The Ancestor shook the world with a set of the Seven Avian Divine Swords, but after that, no successors of equal talent emerged. However, Taibai University remained a prestigious university in the hearts of many students.


    "I practice the Golden Crow Sword Technique."


    "I train in the Thirteen White Egret Swords."


    "I train in White Crane Swordsmanship."


    Due to Teacher Chen''s influence, the main Swordsmanship the three of them chose were all related to avian creatures.


    "That''s good, just right. Let''s have a bout, and you can go all out. Don''t be afraid of hurting us."


    The two students accompanying the handsome middle-aged man were about to graduate. They followed him to earn credits, and of course, their Swordsmanship was genuinely good, enough to overwhelm a middle school student.


    The bouts with the first two students... well, if it had been before, Meng Yu would have exclaimed how spectacular they were, but now, they seemed just so-so to him.


    Meng Yu had sparred with these two classmates before, and they had firmly outclassed him, but today, watching their full-force attacks being effortlessly deflected by a senior with a wooden sword, Meng Yu felt they were nothing special.


    Yes, not just them, including the senior, they were nothing special.


    The flavor of the wind made it very clear to him how he could easily sever an opponent''s neck, body, or gently make a cut.


    Then it was Meng Yu''s turn. The upperclasswoman extended a polite invitation to him with a gesture.


    "I don''t need to spar. The two seniors before me have better martial skills than I do, much better. I will just perform the White Crane Swordsmanship."


    Meng Yu declined to engage in sword fighting. He did not want to stand out too much, including winning the match and causing everyone to exclaim in amazement.


    "Ah, student, your Swordsmanship is really quite impressive!"


    Meng Yu respectfully used ten percent of his strength and displayed a set of White Crane Swordsmanship. Although he tried hard to suppress his Swordsmanship, it still caught the middle-aged man''s eye.


    He knew quality when he saw it. Proficiency in Swordsmanship was not about using special moves or looking good while performing them, but about whether one could appear effortless and at ease!


    Now Meng Yu, even though his sword moves looked similar to his two companions, already exhibited the style of a master. Furthermore... he was very familiar with this kind of scenario.


    As a recruitment officer, he encountered such scenes at many key high schools.


    In the world of the Immortal Sect, there was a great emphasis on the cultivation of future talents. The decline of Taibai University was due to a lack of talent following the Nascent Soul Ancestor, despite their desperate efforts to catch up, they still hadn''t managed to do so up to now.


    Of course, the school leadership was in a hurry, and each recruitment group tried every means to search for promising students at key high schools. But the difference between people is indeed vast. Many would hear that it was Taibai University and would either outright refuse or give a perfunctory laugh, claiming they already had an intention elsewhere. If they did show some courtesy, they might go through the motions during the performance and examination phases, just like now!


    Lack of enthusiasm, or holding back their true strength!


    "Meng Yu..."


    The middle-aged handsome man nodded his head, flipped through Meng Yu''s information, and once again confirmed that this time, he might have come across a promising student.


    "The three of you are very good, and Meng Yu, could you stay for a moment?"


    When the two classmates left, Meng Yu stood in front of everyone.


    "Meng Yu, Taibai University is a renowned sect that not only has two Golden Core experts presiding but also possesses various Divine Skill Secret Manuals. The White Crane Swordsmanship you cultivate is just a side branch derived from the Seven Avian Divine Swords. Moreover, our school offers extremely generous scholarships. You see..."


    The middle-aged teacher smiled amiably as he talked to Meng Yu about all the great things Taibai University offered, especially after hearing the insider information from Teacher Chen through the Whispering Secret Technique, knowing Meng Yu had always been a good kid, honest and hardworking, which made them even more satisfied.


    "Teacher, the conditions aren''t good enough."


    Meng Yu listened carefully and then calmly made his statement. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ah?"


    The middle-aged teacher didn''t get angry, but on the contrary, he was pleased.


    Being picky wasn''t a problem; lack of interest was. These admissions officers had seen many talented individuals who posed all sorts of bizarre conditions, including one who asked to keep a whale akin to a young Kun, a mythical whale, on campus!


    Excessive demands, aren''t they?


    But those individuals would make such requests to Penglai University and wouldn''t even consider Taibai University!


    "Meng Yu, tell me, what conditions do you want?"


    "Fourteen days ago, I took a Third-Grade Marrow-Cleansing Pill and officially joined the ranks of Qi Refinement Practitioners. Then, by a stroke of luck, I grasped Sword Intent."


    "Ah?"


    Not only the middle-aged handsome man, but even Teacher Chen shook with surprise.


    What is Sword Intent?


    Many people trained with the sword all their lives, winning every battle, mastering their techniques to an exquisite level. Everyone said they had reached the level of a Great Grandmaster in their swordsmanship, with no further progress possible. Yet, they knew they were simply those who respectfully and rigidly followed the paths paved by their predecessors, without achieving any breakthroughs.


    If you haven''t even broken through the level of Sword Intent, what''s the point of your sword training!


    This was directed at the four of them: Teacher Chen, the handsome Mr. Li, the two students, and even some of the university''s professors!


    They might establish their Foundation Establishment in the future, their cultivation far surpassing Meng Yu''s, but even then, they would look at the young man before them with great envy.


    If it was true!


    "Meng Yu, come, let''s have a go."


    Teacher Chen couldn''t sit still. She, of course, knew the basis of Meng Yu''s swordsmanship and was curious why this fellow had stopped his sword training in the past few days, spending his days idly watching the falling leaves or tossing paper airplanes from the teaching building. Now she knew he had actually grasped Sword Intent.


    "A fluke, just a fluke."


    Meng Yu''s demeanor remained gentle, and then he glanced at Teacher Chen.


    "Teacher Chen, please."


    With the First Sword ashore, he aimed to strike at the heart''s desire.

 Chapter 7 - 7 I Am a Genius

    Teacher Chen picked up a wooden sword and approached Meng Yu.


    Teacher Chen was as beautiful as a flower, at the sixth level of Qi cultivation, proficient in twelve types of swordsmanship, and at twenty-eight, aside from teaching, she trained tirelessly every day!


    She had defeated Meng Yu countless times, and she was the goddess in the hearts of her classmates!


    The next moment, her body spun swiftly and in an instant, twenty-three sword strikes whistled through the air!


    This was not White Crane Swordsmanship; it was the Tempest Fury Sword!


    The sword strikes poured down like rain, interweaving into the wind!


    It was one of the thirty-three swordsmanship styles that were the cornerstone of the Taibai Sword Sect!


    The handsome middle-aged man standing to the side, hand on his sword, was incredibly shocked. He had thought that this junior sister, burdened by her family, would sink into oblivion, but unexpectedly, she still trained intensely, her long sword as sharp as ever.


    Facing this attack, he felt that all he could do was to use softness to overcome hardness, to avoid the sharp edge first!


    Then, his eyes brightened, because Meng Yu had made his move!


    This sword strike rose from the bottom up, leisurely rolling and unfurling like the wind coming from beyond the heavens, and this sword strike, was precisely the first move of the White Crane Swordsmanship, "Crane Spreads Its Wings"!


    Some martial skills are the foundation of everything, just like the first move of the Tiger Claw Technique, "Tiger Heart Ripper," or the first move of the Gatecrasher Blade Technique, "Mountain-Splitting Strike." Other sects have similar moves, and this "Crane Spreads Its Wings" is a move that every student at Taibai University knows, a simple lift of the sword. But this sword strike was so comfortable to watch!


    Meng Yu''s sword, light as a breeze, soft as a cloud, yet full of immortal energy, flowed like water towards Teacher Chen, blocking her onslaught.


    The crane spread its pristine wings, leaping and soaring straight into the blue sky!


    "Excellent!"


    Teacher Chen''s offensive was blocked, but she didn''t feel embarrassed at all; on the contrary, her eyes grew brighter and brighter because this was a student she had taught!


    With a flick of her long sword, her twenty-three strikes doubled to forty-six. This was the essence of the Tempest Fury Sword Technique; even an opponent of equal strength would be overwhelmed by her assertive attacks, so how could Meng Yu''s cultivation compare to hers?


    However, amidst the raging Tempest Fury, a crane danced gracefully.


    Her moves became more and more complex, while Meng Yu kept repeating the same move.


    "Crane Spreads Its Wings"!


    This was the most fundamental swordsmanship - lifting, cutting, and blocking, performed by him with fluid, perfect circles that traced beautiful arcs, forming a line of defense like the full moon, resisting Teacher Chen''s frenzied attacks!


    No matter how Teacher Chen applied her Tempest Fury Sword, Meng Yu''s long sword continued to trace those perfect arcs!


    When the wind blew, everything disappeared!


    "This is the White Crane Secret Sword!"


    "I''ve seen it before, isn''t this the impenetrable fortress, solid as gold and iron, that the department head mentioned?"


    Two students were discussing animatedly to the side. The White Crane Swordsmanship was only an introductory technique; higher-level cultivation techniques followed, yet what did they see? A young middle school student was performing a move with the introductory White Crane Swordsmanship that even upperclassmen might not be able to master!


    This, this, this, what kind of genius was this!


    The two were sparring so quickly that even the middle-aged handsome man watching felt alarmed. Although he wanted to continue watching, he stepped forward, separating the two combatants.


    "Alright, alright, Meng Yu, your swordsmanship is truly excellent!"


    He had to say so because, recalling Meng Yu''s performance, he had to admit that even if he were to rely solely on his sword skills without using True Qi to overpower him, he could not break through Meng Yu''s defense.


    Sword Intent, Sword Intent!


    He once again intensely regretted not having the monstrous talent of the prodigy before him!


    Teacher Chen, with five times the True Qi cultivation and higher-stage sword techniques, still could not breach her student''s defensive circle of swordsmanship, and that student was using just the simplest "Crane Spreads Its Wings," a move anyone who learned swordsmanship would know!


    Why did the Immortal Sect value talent so much? Because they turn the impossible into the possible!


    "I only recently achieved complete understanding of it,"


    Meng Yu replied modestly.


    "No, no, no, your skill is already very, very impressive."


    The middle-aged handsome man watched Meng Yu enthusiastically, fervently, as if he were gazing upon a priceless treasure.


    Meng Yu''s White Crane Swordsmanship was profound in its charm, and the Sword Intent he displayed was impeccable!


    Such talent, appearing in an ordinary middle school, was like finding a gold nugget in the dirt!


    "Meng Yu, Taibai University welcomes you. As long as you come, we can agree to any conditions!"


    Fearing that Meng Yu would not accept, he quickly added Meng Yu''s mobile number.


    "Our department head will personally talk to you," he said assuredly, "He''s a Cultivator at Foundation Establishment Great Perfection and will definitely offer you the best teaching conditions!"


    With these words, he then glanced with a stern look at the two students.


    Put away your phones, don''t post anything on your moments. If the news gets out, do you know if other schools would come poaching?


    ¡­


    What followed was, of course, a scene where host and guest both enjoyed themselves immensely.


    Meng Yu who had mastered the Sword Intent of the Wind, didn''t publicize this fact. The family issues were complicated and even involved a death, so if it could be resolved smoothly, that''d be for the best. He simply stated that he trusted Teacher Chen.


    And the admissions officer from Taibai University obviously wouldn''t publicize the matter either.


    They could only rejoice that they had stumbled upon a treasure, knowing full well that the Sword Intent Meng Yu had cultivated was complete, not the kind that needed further refinement after a sudden enlightenment.


    Such a high school sophomore would be welcomed with open arms at even the top universities, and Taibai University might not encounter one or two such geniuses every year. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As he watched Meng Yu''s departing figure, the handsome middle-aged man clenched his fist excitedly once again.


    "Senior Sister Cheng, keep everything confidential, keep everything confidential! The university will send someone over, bypassing the high school to establish a rapport. Before that happens, you must not reveal any secrets," he urged.


    "I know, but you must give him the best conditions. Otherwise, I won''t agree. Oh, and he has a little trouble."


    After pondering for a moment, Teacher Chen began to narrate the story of Meng Yu''s background.


    Meng Yu''s mother was born into a great family but as an illegitimate daughter, with her own mother being a courtesan.


    She was raised outside the main house, but fortunately, she was studious in her youth and managed to get into a decent university. Because of her humble origins, she valued family bonds even more, including making many sacrifices for the family. Yet, these efforts only met with disdain from her siblings who looked down upon her, believing she couldn''t have made it without the family''s help.


    The conflict between the two sides grew increasingly intense.


    It escalated a few years ago when two family members publicly insulted her mother, Meng Yu''s deceased grandmother, and she could no longer tolerate it, drawing her sword and wounding them.


    "The other side didn''t make a big fuss out of it?"


    "No, because they were in the wrong about this matter. During the family''s ancestral worship, Zuo Feng was running about helping, and he even presented a very precious medicinal ingredient. Such a gathering is meant to be harmonious, with all guests treated well, and there were many onlookers who all agreed that those Meng Family brats got what they deserved," she explained.


    "Hmm."


    "Later on, when the couple went on a mission and died in the line of duty, the Meng Family couldn''t pursue the matter further. Then, there was the issue with his uncle."


    Teacher Chen relayed the story she had just learned, and upon hearing about the two million offer, even Senior Brother Li couldn''t help cursing.


    The Third-Grade Marrow-Cleansing Pill was what his parents died for, it was his future!


    "Those people just want to ruin his future."


    Teacher Chen sighed deeply, and sighed again.


    "A high school student who has lost both parents, with a guardian that harbors ill intentions and harasses him every other day¨Calthough they can''t act overtly, they use these methods to torment him. So, tell me, can he succeed?"


    The two teachers fell silent, and no one spoke for a while.


    "Did you ever help him?"


    "I advised him several times and negotiated with the Meng Family, but all they did was claim they treated him well and to not believe rumors... the ingratitude... let''s not talk about that. As for him, he never returned my calls. He''s reserved by nature, never asking anyone for help proactively. I didn''t realize things were so severe, alas."


    "Oh, and his uncle, why didn''t he harass him in the end?"


    A student accompanying them suddenly asked.


    "Who knows..."


    Teacher Chen sighed once again, curious about Meng Yu''s breakthrough.


    In fact, she had a hunch; it wasn''t just the head of teaching that noticed the murderous aura on Meng Yu that day. As Meng Yu''s swordsmanship teacher, she too felt the murderous intent emanating from him.


    At the time, she thought Meng Yu was just angry, but now...


    Nevertheless, she wouldn''t share these thoughts with others because if she put herself in his shoes, she knew she would have done even more decisively.


    After his aunt from his second uncle''s side caused a scene at school, Meng Yu directly posted the entire story online. With many classmates stirring the pot, the whole city became aware of the dark truth, and only then did she realize how dire the situation had been.


    In the Immortal Sect, one cultivates to become immortal; she cultivates the sword.


    If Meng Yu is cautious enough, then things will probably pass just like that.


    She hopes Meng Yu is sufficiently cautious, or that someone will help him out.


    She glanced at the handsome middle-aged man and winked at him.

 Chapter 8 - 8 Daily Stability

    The director and a professor from Taibai University arrived the next day. After secretly meeting outside and a rematch of swordsmanship, the visiting professor was very satisfied and directly stated, "Meng Yu, you don''t need to attend your senior year of high school anymore. You can join us at Taibai University''s affiliated school right now, and once you graduate early from junior year, you can directly enter Taibai University. We will provide you with the best scholarship and additional rewards."


    Meng Yu expressed his gratitude and said there was no need to transfer schools, as he would prefer to finish his studies at Yuquan Middle School. After all, it was just over a year left, and he still wanted to participate in the college entrance examination. It wasn''t just an ordinary test, after all¡ªit was Immortal Sect''s biggest event of the year. In addition to the standard examination, there was a perk where high school students worldwide would enter the same virtual world to fight to the death, determining who was the strongest among them.


    He could sign with Taibai University in advance, but the college entrance exam was something he didn''t want to miss. Transferring schools now could lead to being labeled an exam migrant, which could bring unwanted trouble.


    The global college entrance examination would determine the rankings of various middle schools and more.


    The senior professor understood Meng Yu''s feelings. Anyone would be reluctant to miss the grand occasion of the global college entrance exam, where ninety million high school graduates would slaughter each other in a virtual world battle royale... Ah no, fiercely compete to decide who was the strongest. Whether it was a chance for revenge or an opportunity to make a name for oneself, no one would want to miss out on this feast.


    "No problem, we will support you fully. Right, let''s prepare your equipment now so you can get accustomed to it," the professor said.


    Everyone hoped Meng Yu could go further in the global college entrance competition¡ªalso known colloquially as the global betting league¡ªand soon everyone would see, wow, this top student has been scouted by Taibai University!


    "Thank you, teacher," Meng Yu said.


    Meng Yu was very happy; after signing, Taibai University lent him a set of Minor Divine Gear.


    The global college entrance competition was also known sarcastically as the show-off competition, wealth-flaunting contest, and the joyous participation race for the poor. The gear of the descendants of Golden Core and Nascent Soul cultivators compared to that of ordinary people was not on the same level at all. Although Spirit Talismans must be crafted personally, it would be impossible to reach the end without good equipment!


    Even though only First Grade equipment could be used, there was still a considerable difference between First Grade items.


    A First Grade Perfect Flying Crane Cloud-Drifting Sword, forged from the feathers of a millennium-old cloud crane and more than a dozen precious materials, suited Meng Yu''s White Crane Swordsmanship perfectly. It was lightweight and exceptionally sharp.


    A vestment robe made from Phoenix Plume, with very high defense capable of withstanding dozens of hits from the likes of Teacher Chen, and additional features like speed enhancement, was part of the gear. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A Golden Eight-Gate Diagram at the peak of Second Order, which is not allowed in the college entrance competition, was given to him for self-defense. Deploying it, he could resist a full-force attack from a Foundation Establishment expert for three minutes, which would be hard for someone in the Qi Refinement Realm to break through.


    "You must always carry the Golden Eight-Gate Diagram with you to ensure your safety. We''ve become friends now. Come to me during the summer vacation, and I will teach you well, so you can excel in next year''s competition!" the Foundation Establishment professor said with great satisfaction.


    Meng Yu was a good kid with no issues in character, and although his Inner Strength Cultivation was a bit low and his talent was average... with his Sword Intent of the Wind, it was more than enough.


    Immortal Sect had always been the place of many miracles!


    And, of course, Meng Yu was very satisfied too.


    Beyond the equipment, he now had access to a personal ID on the Immortal Network.


    The Immortal Network for cultivators was a completely different system from the civilian network.


    Despite the persistence of nuisance ads due to certain Golden Core and Nascent Soul individuals wanting to start businesses or their descendants doing so, it undoubtedly opened a vast new world to Meng Yu.


    The civilian Immortal Network was controlled by the Divine Artifact Moon God, while the cultivators'' network wasn''t controlled by several major sects but by the Heavenly Computing Wheel, a Grade Five Perfection Magical Treasure. It once was a national treasure of an enemy of the Immortal Sect before they conquered its realm and erased its spirit consciousness, turning it into a beleaguered server and router, plugged into by countless users.


    The difference between the Immortal Network and the civilian network was significant; on it, you could trade many things, acquire numerous Cultivation Techniques, and even receive guidance from others¡ªof course, at a price and while being wary of potential traps.


    For instance, Meng Yu''s White Crane Swordsmanship could find many training videos left by other cultivators on it. However, the currency on this network wasn''t money but merit.


    "Don''t waste too much time on this; many things are traps, and although many divine techniques and secret manuals are excellent, their requirements are extremely high. If you need anything, you can consult me," the old professor told Meng Yu.


    After accessing the network and registering a personal ID, Meng Yu arrived at the homepage of Taibai University and perused its introduction.


    Taibai University, founded on the core principles of the Taibai Sword Sect, primarily focuses on swordsmanship, with thirty-three marvelous sword techniques to master.


    White Crane Swordsmanship wasn''t listed because it is a beginner''s technique.


    The universities of the Immortal Sect often start recruiting from childhood. When a student begins their cultivation of the sect''s unique skills from a young age, they naturally tend to favor certain universities. Moreover, each year during the recruitment season, the homepage would feature one or more introductory techniques to attract people to practice them.


    For instance, this year the featured swordsmanship techniques are two types: Immortal Monkey Sword Technique and a simple move called Wind-Slicing Strike.


    Meng Yu nodded and then visited other universities to see their offerings, like the Sky Forest Temple, which continued to offer the Vajra Invulnerability Skill and Lion''s Roar this year; the Everlasting Spring Valley highlighted their Renewing Point Technique; the Suspended Temple presented the Esoteric Sword of No Interval, and the Blue Ox Temple promoted the Fire Crow Sword Technique.


    As Meng Yu browsed through all this information, he felt dazzled by the array of choices.


    A millennium ago, immortals brought boys and girls to this place, then everyone established their own sects and propagated; as a result, when the Outer Domain invaded later, mountains of corpses and seas of blood followed, nearly leading to annihilation. That''s why after that catastrophe, everyone united once more, abandoned their old bad practices, started an educational reform of teaching without discrimination, leading to the situation of today.


    On Supreme Star, basic cultivation techniques are open to all; anyone can choose one or several paths to follow, but resources have become increasingly precious. For instance, the currency Meng Yu now uses is not hard currency; instead, good deeds are the real currency, and as for the higher-end spirit stones¡ªsorry, those are comparable to gold in another world; although some people use them, most have never seen one.


    This truly is the best of times.


    Meng Yu looked at the various pieces of information on the Immortal Network. The lifespan of ordinary people had increased to a hundred years, and it was even longer for cultivators. The path forward appeared before everyone, provided you had enough talent or resources.


    But it is also the worst of times.


    If you become a failure, all you can do is watch others succeed.


    The bedroom light came on, and he stared at the sword mounted on the wall.


    In recent days, his relationship with Teacher Chen had grown much closer. She had set aside her status as a teacher and became like a big sister to Meng Yu, sharing her own story with him.


    Once a clever girl hailed as a genius in her youth, she overcame various obstacles and became the pride of the city. But then weigh down by family burdens, she met even more geniuses, became a failure amidst the competition, missing that crucial step to success, and that''s her story.


    "Meng Yu, with such great talent, you should strive to improve yourself. Countless people, when facing Foundation Establishment or Golden Core, find that they are just shy of making it!"


    If you indulge for a few more nights, socialize for a period, or lack a bit of resources, you''ll find that what was once a slim chance has now become a completely closed door!


    This was not only what Teacher Chen said but also reflected in countless real-life examples.


    Why was he the only one who came to clean the classroom early? Other kids would spend those twenty minutes practicing swordsmanship or Qi cultivation!


    Meng Yu remembered her words, yet what he saw online was even crueler.


    On Earth, death is the ultimate equalizer¡ªemperors and generals, commoners and mortals, all face the same end. But in this world, unfairness begins right from the start!

 Chapter 9 - 9: Better to Throw It Away

    In the days that followed, Meng Yu stayed at school, firmly refusing to leave. The professors from Taibai University had departed, but they indicated they could be contacted online at any time, and would figure out a solution for any issue. They even implied, "Don''t worry about your family''s situation, we will coordinate on this."


    The days passed uneventfully, with Meng Yu continuing to diligently practice his swordsmanship every day.


    Sometimes he thought if life could continue this way, it wouldn''t be too bad. However, some things just can''t be avoided.


    "Mr. Meng, I''m Officer Wang Pingyun from the police force, and this is my partner Sun Xingcai. We''ve come to inquire about the circumstances surrounding the disappearance of your uncle, Meng Tianyou."


    The square-faced officer was chatting politely with Meng Yu, accompanied by a female officer.


    The Sun family had made a few scenes at the police station and even claimed that someone was suppressing them. The big shots at the station, before taking action, specifically instructed him to be a bit more amiable.


    "Um, it went like this,"


    Meng Yu replied with a polite smile.


    After mastering Sword Intent, Meng Yu found he had greatly improved his control over muscles and heart rate; there''d be absolutely no slip-up when lying.


    "You''re saying he left after you scolded him?"


    "Right."


    Meng Yu nodded.


    "So why did you hire Jin Chen Cleaning Company to clean your residence at the highest price?"


    "I felt it was bad luck, and I was about to attempt a breakthrough, so I asked them to help clean up. Is there a problem with that?"


    Beneath the glory of the Immortal Sect, there was darkness, and at times many inexplicable events occurred, such as ghosts, murders, conflicts, etc. Jin Chen Cleaning Company specialized in post-incident cleaning.


    They never engaged in illegal activities, only legitimate cleaning, thoroughly cleansing.


    Meng Yu chose the premium package, and the company''s professionals arrived to clean the entire room entirely within legal bounds, sweeping away every speck of dust, including the use of Soul-Dispelling Talismans and the Rebirth Mantra to prevent any wronged spirits from appearing, and to guard against powerful individuals using techniques to retrospectively view the scene (a purely promotional gimmick, such an occurrence was impossible).


    Of course, they would not ask Meng Yu why he suddenly selected this package, and if the Meng family had not reported to the police, no one would have known about this transaction.


    "Heh."


    The officer chuckled. After the Meng family reported to the police, he had to admit upon investigation that the young man before him had done his best within the existing framework.


    Meng Tianyou was presumably killed by Meng Yu; his personal terminal ceased working in Meng Yu''s house. Meng Yu handled the body well inside the house, never considering dismembering and disposing of it piece by piece, or thinking he could evade the cameras and leave with it. Moreover, he had the nerve to stay at home, continuing to attend school calmly and securely.


    Although he left a significant slip-up, you couldn''t outright say he truly killed someone.


    It''s a matter of evidence.


    As for Meng Tianyou''s personal phone losing signal, perhaps he accidentally damaged it himself.


    "Meng Yu, based on the current evidence, we have the right to detain you for questioning¡ªthis is..."


    "I apologize, but this is Yuquan Middle School, and I am a student here. It''s appropriate for you to arrest me, but we need to follow proper procedure. I have the right to challenge this, and I have also engaged a lawyer, who will arrive shortly," Meng Yu answered politely, leaving Officer Wang speechless for a moment.


    Alright, Officer Wang quickly stopped feeling upset because there was no need to; everyone was following the formal procedures, weren''t they?


    "Wait a second, Officer Wang."


    Meng Yu called out to Officer Wang.


    "What is it?"


    "It''s just that I haven''t been home in a month, so I''d like to check on it. I was wondering if you two officers could accompany me?"


    "Alright."


    Officer Wang did not refuse.


    In fact, he quite admired the young man, and even if he had killed someone, he would still admire him. After all, the related personnel''s investigation and inquiries revealed that everyone spoke well of him.


    ...


    Riding in the police car, Meng Yu returned to his residence. Before opening the door, he furrowed his brows. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The door had been violently broken into. According to the female officer, the Meng Family had been waiting at his home for a long time, and when he didn''t appear, they broke into the house. The police station had already issued a fine and warning for this incident, as well as taken the corresponding measures.


    Hmm, they mustn''t have had an easy time lately. Meng Yu had posted the sequence of events online, and the Meng Family''s reputation stank to high heavens. Moreover, Taibai University had warned the others through several people, which should have made them even more frustrated¡ªregrettably, Taibai University could not tell those people that Meng Yu was a swordsmanship genius, only that someone couldn''t stand by and instructed them to cease all actions against me immediately.


    Presumably, an aunt like his second aunt, a shrew, and her children and the rest must be going mad with anger.


    However...


    Footprints covered the room, but valuable items and electronics had not been damaged. However, that was not Meng Yu''s focus. His gaze fell on two cinerary caskets.


    The small altar had not been disturbed, but the cinerary caskets showed signs of having been moved. Of course, it was normal for the officers not to have noticed anything unusual.


    Meng Yu walked over and picked up the cinerary caskets, furrowing his brows.


    Shaking them, there was the sound of liquid inside. Upon opening them, a strong urine smell wafted out.


    Meng Yu''s expression was strange, and the female officer cursed angrily!


    "These bastards!"


    "Hehe."


    "We questioned them, and they said they hadn''t damaged anything, just that they were afraid something had happened to you, so they broke in. Don''t be angry; I''ll contact the police station immediately to analyze the contents. They won''t get away with it!"


    Officer Wang didn''t need to think twice to guess that this was the doing of the younger Meng Family members. Such jerks had gone too far, and you might not even be able to catch them red-handed. It might be cat urine inside, or perhaps they straightforwardly used their inner strength to heat it, destroying any evidence.


    "Thank you, Officer."


    Meng Yu sighed, walked over to the couplet hanging on the wall, looked at it, and shook his head.


    "Meng Yu, don''t do anything rash, let me tell you..."


    The female officer was loudly advising, but the next moment, a yellow light flashed.


    When the professor from Taibai University left, he gave Meng Yu a magic artifact, the Second Order Golden Eight-Gate Diagram, which was a protective array meant to shield both Meng Yu and those around him.


    This protection could withstand attacks and assaults from Divine Souls and Yin Souls. Therefore, when the Golden Eight-Gate Diagram was activated, it trapped the two officers, including their external communication.


    "Sorry about this, officers, I really am sorry."


    "Meng Yu, let me tell you, don''t do anything foolish. You have a bright future ahead of you, you..."


    The male officer was also anxious, he could guess what Meng Yu was intending to do.


    "There are some things I must do."


    Stepping forward, he knocked out the two officers, then picked up the two cinerary caskets and walked out the door, ready to throw them into the river.


    His parents'' ashes had already been properly buried. These caskets contained his second uncle''s ashes, which someone had urinated on. That was enough; there was no need to send them to the police station for another analysis. After all, if that were done, he would still have to bury these things properly and pay respects to them later.


    Better to just throw them away.

 Chapter 10 - 10: Becoming a Demon, Hundredfold Strength!

    ```


    Tomorrow is a good day, Meng Yu''s sixteenth birthday. Of course, besides Teacher Chen, there probably isn''t anyone else who remembers this day.


    Well, maybe Little Swallow knows, she has been acting mysteriously these past several days, as if she wants to do something, saying that I''m older than you by half a year, just wait for the surprise your sister has for you.


    By a fortunate coincidence, Meng Yu also wants to properly celebrate.


    The Meng Family''s large estate is extraordinarily lively today. Old Master Meng is eighty-one this year, and his children and grandchildren gather around him. Though there are incessant squabbles on regular days, today, everyone still happily extends their congratulations to Old Master Meng.


    No matter what, the Meng Family is now a great clan in Greenwood City. Even though they have yet to produce a Foundation Building Cultivator, they''re still considered a local prominent family.


    Today is a family banquet. There are no outsiders in the house, just the family gathered together boisterously. At this moment, the old butler stepped forward.


    "Old Master, Meng Yu requests an audience, and he seems to bear ill will."


    "What does that unfilial wretch want?"


    Old Master Meng''s face also turned livid with rage. He was utterly convinced that Meng Tianyou''s death was related to Meng Yu. Meng Yu had crossed the line ¡ª if it weren''t for the warnings of powerful individuals, he would have already taken Meng Yu''s life!


    "He''s also carrying a sword on his back, refusing to take it off."


    The butler added another sentence. Wearing a sword is the custom of this era, but for junior family members to visit their elders and refuse to lay down their swords signifies a complete break in relations.


    "Very well, very well, I actually want to see what he really intends to do!" said Old Master Meng with a cold laugh, ordering Meng Yu to be called in.


    "You little beast, what do you want!"


    Meng Tianyou''s wife was the one who spoke; she started shouting and cursing out loud.


    "I''ve looked into the roots of the Meng Family and found out that a hundred years ago, Meng Haoyu (Old Master Meng''s father), was a thug and bully with a criminal record. Later, he got lucky, married into a rich family, and began to prosper. In theory, it takes three generations to cultivate a respectable demeanor. After so many years, the Meng Family ought to carry themselves with some dignity, but..."


    Meng Yu shook his head, "Guests should be welcome at the door, yet you don''t even understand that much."


    "Heh, what are you trying to say?" Old Master Meng asked with a sneer. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He achieved Qi Cultivation Great Perfection over a decade ago. Although he''s now old and weakened, he certainly isn''t afraid of Meng Yu.


    "Nothing much. I just want to ask who pissed in the urn of ashes."


    Meng Yu''s voice suddenly turned cold.


    At that moment, he remembered all the past experiences of his previous life. At the age of ten, he lost his parents and was taken into the custody of these seemingly kind and gentle people. They weren''t foolish enough to hit or scold him, but the silent abuse never stopped. They created countless obstacles in his path to growth, including preventing him from obtaining the Third-Grade Marrow-Cleansing Pill, driving him into a corner. This old master didn''t pay any mind because he didn''t see any value in this "brat."


    To him, those without value could just serve as whetstones for others.


    "Pissing? Someone pissed in your parents'' urn of ashes?"


    "If someone did, you should report it to the police, shouldn''t you? Why come here, unless you think we haven''t added enough?"


    "Oh, how pitiful, I''m almost dead from laughter," they said, each one laughing as if they''d heard the most joyous news.


    Some approached Meng Yu, reaching out to slap his face.


    A yellow light flashed; the Golden Eight-Gate Diagram was activated, shielding the entire old mansion. Of course, the people inside couldn''t leave now, including to send out any messages.


    Though someone had already posted the scene of Meng Yu barging in to create a disturbance on their circle of friends, the video had stopped just as Meng Yu asked who had peed.


    The next instant, a flash of sword light swept through.


    Sword light swift as a shuttle, it penetrates with a single point.


    The man''s voice stopped abruptly, leaving only a speck of blood on his forehead.


    The sword was excellent, and the swordsmanship even better!


    The three deadly moves of the White Crane Swordsmanship, the Crane Spirit Needle, just a simple thrust, but one that erupted with earth-shattering force.


    The man who had reached for his face was the most highly skilled martial practitioner of his generation in the Meng Family. He had prepared himself completely as he stood up to challenge.


    He was on the fifth level of Qi Refinement; he was proficient in the Flying Dragon Eight Forms, and he also had a magic artifact at his disposal. He didn''t think Meng Yu was anything to fear at all!


    Then, Meng Yu struck with a single sword thrust.


    The man fell to the ground like rotten wood, as a cry of horror filled the room.


    "A few days ago, Taibai University agreed to admit me in advance and offer me the highest scholarship. At the same time, a Foundation Establishment Great Perfection cultivator agreed to be my teacher. The reason?"


    A drop of crimson blood glistened on the sword edge.


    "Have you received a warning to not harass me?"


    That drop of fresh blood finally fell to the ground.


    "Perhaps you think it was one of my father''s comrades-in-arms or my mother''s superior who couldn''t stand to watch anymore and intervened. But you never considered another possibility."


    The blood hit the immaculate floor, blooming like red plum blossoms.


    "I am actually a suppressed genius. Not only have I become a Qi Refinement Practitioner, but I have also mastered the Sword Intent of the Wind."


    His eyebrows twitched, and then, with another sweep of his sword, he struck again.


    ```


    Like a white crane spreading its wings in the wind, or a gentle breeze brushing the face, this sword, named White Crane Spreads Its Wings!


    The flawless circle of the sword parried the desperate attacks of two assailants; neither their magic artifacts nor their weapons could penetrate it.


    Then, with a pivot and a slice of the sword light, not only did the two men fall to the ground, but the two lurking attackers behind them perished as well.


    White Crane Swordsmanship''s essence lies in mimicking the wing flaps and sharp beak strikes of a white crane; its defense graceful and impeccable, its offense as swift as a white crane pecking fish out of water.


    In an instant, six out of the more than thirty people in the hall had died, and that was when Old Master Meng finally realized what was happening.


    His face turned an alarming shade of pale!


    While the Immortal Sect preached equality between immortals and mortals, citizens were divided into different ranks, and the greater the contribution, the greater the power one received. The Meng family had exhausted all their resources for years to cultivate a young Qi Refinement Practitioner of Fourth Rank, but the prospect of reaching Foundation Establishment was utterly non-existent.


    And now, Meng Yu stood before everyone, informing them that he had grasped the Sword Intent on his fifteenth birthday, and he was here to kill.


    "Meng Yu, I..."


    He wanted to say something, but with a flick of Meng Yu''s hand in the void, the Golden Eight-Gate Diagram began to change, walls of golden light isolating everyone to prevent them from banding together.


    "Let this be dignified, please!"


    The grandson did not curse or rage; what he possessed was a deep, deep intent to kill.


    Turning around to look at those relatives and descendants who would fight over any advantage but were now retreating, and then back at Meng Yu.


    Profound regret surged in his heart, but at this moment, there was only one path left: to battle fiercely.


    He too had once devoted himself to martial training; his Moonbreaker Blade Technique had reached the realm of Perfection. The boy before him hadn''t practiced as long as he had, and his True Qi wasn''t as profound; there was no need to be afraid of him!


    As the weapon entered his grasp, a blade light, like a whiplash, swept towards Meng Yu, who then saw a white crane stretching its limbs before him.


    Meng Yu''s swordsmanship was not fast, one could even see every move, yet those actions were so graceful, pinpointing the critical moments of the blade technique!


    His sword always appeared at the perfect place, streaks of sword light passing beside him like feathers from a white crane, blocking every line of attack and then to his horror, he saw the crane''s wings unfold.


    Realm never decides the outcome of a battle, let alone since Old Master Meng hadn''t engaged in a fight with anyone for over a decade.


    Old Master Meng still wanted to say something, he even thought of kneeling to beg for mercy¡ªanything to stay alive, no matter the cost...


    A slash of light, and Old Master Meng''s head fell to the ground.


    The most formidable member of the Meng family was dead, leaving the rest in a panic. They tried to flee, but the Golden Eight-Gate Diagram trapped them securely within the estate.


    Some begged Meng Yu for mercy; others loudly reminded him of the times they had held him when he was a child.


    "Enough talk."


    Once he started, there was no room for mercy. Meng Yu slaughtered them as one would chop vegetables, until only two were left.


    His aunt, and the cousin hailed as a genius.


    "Tell me, did you do it?"


    With a flash of the long sword, his cousin''s arm fell to the ground.


    "You lunatic! So what if I pissed in a pot, what''s it to you?"


    The hand holding the sword fell to the ground, and in that instant, his cousin finally collapsed. "You bastard, you..."


    Then, with another strike, his other hand dropped to the ground.


    "No, please, no!"


    At that moment, the plump woman finally realized what was happening and threw herself forward, trying to say something to Meng Yu, but a spray of blood shot out, and she fell to the ground.


    "Curse again, I want to hear it."


    Meng Yu watched the last survivor, his cousin, and spoke.


    "I pissed in your parents'' urn, you..."


    Good, that was the piece he needed; the recorder he carried had captured everything, and then, a sword thrust pierced his cousin''s brainstem, silencing his voice forever.


    "Heh."


    He turned around, looking at the room transformed into a hellish scene¡ªthese were his blood relatives, once related to him in every possible way.


    His mother, who had tried everything possible to fit into this group, his father, who had groveled and tried to get along with them, and he, at ten years old, naively thought that, no matter what, these people were his uncles, grandfathers, and relatives. He had nodded, allowing them to become his guardians, and at sixteen, he had used all his means, only to be trapped by them.


    At this moment, Meng Yu felt as if he could hear the original soul''s manic laughter and sobs.


    Do not commit small evils.


    Settlement.


    In his Divine Sense, a shiny black lotus seed pulsed, upon it a character: Hundred.


    Becoming a demon brings Hundredfold Strength!


    ...


    Please follow, please promote, this is very important to the author, thank you.

 Chapter 11 - 11: Slaughter Fields, Doing One Good Deed Daily (2 in 1 Chapter)

    On the other side.


    "Hey, tomorrow is Meng Yu''s birthday, and I''ve prepared a celebration ceremony for him. You all must come and show your support!"


    Little Swallow chatted with her friends on the phone, discussing how to make Meng Yu happy. She wore a sleep robe, her smile blooming like flowers, hugging the family cat, and feeling extremely joyful.


    Her classmates agreed one by one, deciding to keep the event a surprise from Meng Yu. The girl happily pinched the cat''s tail, certain that, when the time came, Meng Yu would be very pleased too, wouldn''t he?


    ...


    On the other side of Greenwood City.


    "Ah Ru, your mother hasn''t been feeling well recently. Could you lend me some money to help with her medical expenses?"


    At that moment, in Teacher Chen''s household, the family was gathered at the table for dinner.


    "No money."


    Cheng Yu Ru flat-out refused, wishing she could just slam the door and leave.


    She was well aware why her mother was asking her for money ¨C her brother needed resources for his cultivation again.


    In the Immortal Sect, resources came first: with enough resources, even a pig could reach Golden Core. But her brother not only had poor talent, but he also lacked effort and squandered the wealth she had worked so hard to accumulate.


    To improve the birth rate of citizens in Supreme Star, and as people matured earlier due to martial arts and Qi cultivation, both the legal age of adulthood and marriage were low. The laws around various Immortal Laws were revised, and they firmly cracked down on Cultivation Techniques that required Primordial Yang or virginity for beginners. For unavoidable cases, several simple and easy-to-follow cultivations were promoted that left one still possessing Primordial Yang afterward (don''t ask; but it''s like how experts certify that a 15-minute nap is most optimal, and two hours of sleep will only leave you more weary¡ªit''s an officially certified Primordial Yang, no different from the original).


    Her brother had always asked her for money to cultivate and for girlfriends under the pretext of getting married early. Although she didn''t oppose her brother marrying early, he was just indulging himself. Her brother had numerous lovers and frequently visited all sorts of places to play. As a result of such round-the-clock carousing, his cultivation was still only at the third level of Qi Cultivation, despite having resources that could have advanced someone to Foundation Establishment.


    Her parents were commoners; the resources they used were all painstakingly saved up by her, or even borrowed!


    "Ah Ru, your mother knows you''ve been wronged these years, but my back hurts so badly, I really need to get it checked out..."


    If her parents had been mean and nagging people, Cheng Yu Ru might have made up her mind to refuse, but they had always been good to her. Her admission to university was the result of their full support. They didn''t squander their money; instead, they gave it to her younger brother!


    Casting a sidelong glance at her good-for-nothing brother, he actually looked impatient, feeling entitled to the family''s money. Yet Cheng Yu Ru knew that just last week, he had specifically gone to the Hehuan Sect and called for three people at once!


    "I... "


    She was about to say something but seeing the pain on her mother''s face, she knew that if she spoke out, her mother and father would both feel terrible and would scold her brother and so on. But what about after that? They might be hugging each other in tears when no one else was around.


    "Bang bang bang."


    Someone knocked on the door¡ªit was Meng Yu. What was he here for? Right, he was carrying several gifts; how thoughtful of him.


    "Ah, it''s Meng Yu, come in, come sit. I''ll make a couple of nice dishes..."


    Teacher Chen''s parents, recognizing Meng Yu, enthusiastically invited him in, while Cheng Xin Tong stayed there watching TV, looking very unhappy as Meng Yu''s interruption slowed down his access to the money.


    "Ah, Teacher Chen, the school needs you to come back for a bit."


    Meng Yu winked mischievously at her; he had casually brought the gifts from a birthday feast. Cheng Yu Ru nodded, not sure what this rascal was doing at her place but grateful for his timely arrival.


    She didn''t want to give money... but even if she did, this brother of hers...


    "Teacher Chen, you go ahead, I haven''t eaten yet. Thank you, grandparents, please could you make me a light meal, much appreciated."


    "I''ll check it out."


    She headed to the door, then suddenly, she heard screams. Turning around, she saw Meng Yu thrust his sword into her brother''s body!


    She was already at the doorway, her parents in the kitchen cooking. No one had time to react!


    "You!"


    After stabbing with his sword, Meng Yu stepped back. Cheng Yu Ru quickly went to her brother''s side.


    Meng Yu''s Swordsmanship was excellent, and with this blow, he had destroyed Cheng Xin Tong''s dantian and shattered his meridians. From now on, Cheng Xin Tong would be completely useless, even incapable of normal human functions!


    "Teacher Chen, thank you for your care, thank you."


    He savored the delicious feast contentedly and even made a phone call to turn himself in, claiming he had killed many people and urging them to come arrest him quickly.


    Soon after, sirens blared as several elite warriors stormed in.


    "I surrender." Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Meng Yu raised his hands high.


    "Teacher Chen, be happy."


    His mouth was slightly greasy from the delicious chicken leg from Cheng Family, tasting pretty good.


    ...


    "Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to tonight''s program. You must be aware of the recent tragedy in Yangquan Prefecture involving Meng Yu''s actions."


    The TV host appeared on the big screen, and the audience below was naturally very interested in this matter.


    In a fit of rage, he killed his own uncle (dubious, as Meng Yu does not admit it), and then killed his own grandfather''s family¡ªtruly earth-shattering news!


    That''s right, the information about Meng Yu''s cultivation of Sword Intent had not yet leaked out. While the police were aware of it, they kept quiet, and even Taibai University made no mention of it.

 Chapter 12 - 11: Slaughter Fields, Doing One Good Deed Daily (2 in 1 Chapter)_2

    ```


    However, even so, the audience was still incredibly shocked.


    "This kid is impressive!"


    "Very powerful, very violent, truly awesome!"


    The host narrated the backstory of the incident, and then, the audience listened with baffled fascination.


    After the murder, Meng Yu uploaded the footage from his personal recorder to the internet and several news outlets, letting everyone know what had happened.


    Honestly, no one sympathized with the Meng Family. Looking at their history of making a fortune, it was all trash, and they even took the wrong steps one after another, plotting to steal the Third-Grade Marrow-Cleansing Pill from the younger generation and then urinating in their parents'' cinerary casket!


    "Meng Yu is a good student."


    A classmate stood up and talked about Meng Yu''s character at school. The school''s recorder was still there, with videos of him cleaning up early every day and helping out afterwards.


    "His second uncle is trash, indulging in eating, drinking, gambling, and whoring without restraint. He has even been imprisoned for blackmail before. Oh right, he also once tried to tempt Meng Yu into gambling."


    This was something a kind-hearted citizen came forward with, and reporters dug it up.


    "The death of the Meng Family members served them right. My son and daughter-in-law opened a store and refused to buy their goods. They claimed there were rats in the store and ran it into the ground."


    This was the accusation of a victim who stepped forward. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A wave of public opinion was forming, and people even unearthed Meng Yu''s talents. For example, a few poems he had posted on some forums recently revealed that this honest-looking fellow was actually a poet with an extremely high level of skill. His bursts of inspiration were simply genius.


    Right, he went to Teacher Cheng''s home and crippled Teacher Cheng''s brother. This incident was also massively exposed, including various details about Teacher Cheng.


    A talented girl could have had a better future, but she gave resources to her brother time after time during college, missing out on better opportunities for advanced study. Later, she returned home to take care of her parents and remained unmarried at twenty-eight, while her brother squandered her hard-earned money on various misdeeds, including one time hiring three Hehuan Sect girls, and so on.


    Teacher Cheng had always been kind to Meng Yu, so after the second-year student had killed all his family relatives, he went to Teacher Cheng''s house and crippled her brother, rendering him inhuman.


    Was that too much?


    There is an old saying: "I don''t fear your gambling or debauchery, but I do fear your cultivation, especially those who gamble and debauch while cultivating, as they''re simply an abyss." Thinking about it, by crippling Teacher Cheng''s brother and reducing him to an ordinary person, Teacher Cheng would only need to spend one-thousandth of her previous money to ensure he could live a good life ¡ª as a non-Qi Refinement Practitioner, one''s capacity to cause trouble is limited.


    Meng Yu killed his relatives and could be said to be taking revenge, but this latest move was like turning stones into gold.


    "Look, he can control his killing intent."


    "He''s brave and strategic, giving up the chance to escape and choosing instead to help his teacher solve her problem."


    "Ah, if I had a boy like that to dedicate himself to me, I''d be willing too."


    Meng Yu never considered running away.


    Escaping was impossible; he had thoroughly read posts online about how to become a fugitive, including various ways to enter the underworld. But first, if he could see those posts, he shouldn''t trust them too much; they were all traps. Second, he was on Supreme Star, where the security was top-notch. His case had blown up too big.


    Always remember, a criminal doesn''t face just one or two police officers or stations, but an organization led by a Nascent Soul Expert and staffed by dozens of Golden Core Masters. The more prominent the case, the more resources they''ll devote to it.


    He really didn''t understand how to flee and couldn''t get out of Supreme Star; it was also very easy to have an accident or even die during the manhunt.


    So, given the choice between turning himself in and crippling Cheng Xin Tong, Meng Yu had made his choice.


    If you love a girl, and you don''t dare to cripple her brother for her, what kind of true love is that?


    ...


    Dozens of days later.


    "Meng Yu, hello, I am a reporter from Sky TV, and I am very pleased to interview you today. May I ask, when Meng Tianyou tried to take your Third-Grade Marrow-Cleansing Pill, why didn''t you contact the authorities to deal with the matter beforehand?"


    "I did contact them. They sent someone over and advised me to negotiate the best I could, and they would help negotiate too, but after that, it wasn''t clear anymore."


    Meng Yu did not speak the entire truth, nor did he rant against those departments or curse in anger.


    "So, what would you like to say now?"


    ```


    "I regret it."


    "I was wrong."


    "I shouldn''t have been impulsive."


    Once inside the prison, Meng Yu behaved well and voluntarily confessed to various crimes, though naturally not including the death of his uncle.


    He claimed that after that person left that day, he didn''t know where he went and so on. He simply insisted on that point, maintaining that he had definitely not done anything excessive.


    Although everyone knew that with his mercilessness, his uncle must have gone to another world, they all liked to watch him stubbornly lie with an air of arrogance.


    "Do you think he could be sentenced to death?"


    A police officer, looking at Meng Yu, asked.


    "He won''t die, first, he turned himself in, and second, this matter involves a lot."


    The officer said with a wry smile. At the Immortal Sect, even though they always talked about equality between the immortals and mortals, how could the law be perfectly impartial?


    Especially when it came to the death penalty.


    A while ago in a case, a genius student conducted various dangerous experiments, afraid of being discovered by the school, so she rented a house outside to conduct her experiments. She was careful, but who could have predicted the explosive power when seven Explosive Talismans were superimposed, breaking through the Protective Formation and destroying half a city block.


    Her mother was a Golden Core Master, her father was also a Golden Core Master, her teacher was a Golden Core Master... and yes, the Explosive Talisman she researched truly solved a problem that had troubled many for a long time! She really was a genius!


    Execute her by firing squad?


    And then, there was someone who sped away in a Flying Boat with the police chasing to the death but still escaped. When they finally caught that girl, they found out she was a well-known good girl from the school, a quiet young lady who was also a renowned smithing genius. Please tell me, since a police officer was seriously injured in the process, she should be sentenced to more than ten years by all accounts, but do you really want to ruin this genius?


    In the extraordinary world, many battles are decided by geniuses, not the average person.


    The Immortal Sect has always been fighting with other Sects, and losing would mean an irreversible catastrophe!


    In these elite groups fighting against other Sects, many had various issues when they were young, such as drag racing, Flying Swords, and many other things. According to the law, a lot of them should have been heavily sentenced or received the death penalty.


    So, what should be done?


    Meng Yu''s parents made contributions to the Immortal Sect, and then their descendants were bullied. Later on, there was the incident with the Cinerary Casket. His drawing of the sword and killing was not only in line with everyone''s simple sense of justice, but even the Cultivators thought it was a good kill!


    How can such a person be killed?


    How would you make people accept the execution willingly?


    About turning himself in, Meng Yu called the police right after hurting someone at the Cheng Family, confessing that he had killed and was at that location.


    "Well, so he will be given a heavy sentence, then sent to a Minor World to fight to the death, and that''s it?"


    "Right, just like that. Maybe he has the chance to become a Golden Core Master, if he''s a genius."


    A police officer said so.


    So, for such a justifiable young man, whose parents sacrificed for the Immortal Sect, who himself is simple and kind, a common person, if the issue becomes big, shouldn''t you also turn a blind eye?


    And besides, by forgiving Meng Yu, a larger loophole could be opened for one''s own children and descendants, couldn''t it?


    Meng Yu''s hired lawyer was very capable, not publicizing that Meng Yu had mastered Sword Intent.


    The higher-ups saw a talent that could be saved, while the masses saw Meng Yu as an ordinary young man.


    Nobody wanted Meng Yu to die.


    Meng Yu didn''t want to die either.


    So, will he die?

 Chapter 13 - 12: 3 Choices 1, I Will Accept the Transformation

    (Today is still a large chapter of 4,000 words combined into two, thanks to Jason and the cat, Eddie_Tsai for the rewards, much appreciated.)


    Immortal Sect Hot Knowledge.


    After peacefully arresting someone, there are specialized Binding Rings, Magic Artifacts, or methods to restrict a person''s Cultivation, but one must absolutely not disable the opponent''s Cultivation, nor use any method that causes permanent damage to others'' Cultivation.


    Even if there is a very real possibility of the prisoner escaping, even if the prisoner has accomplices ready to break them out of jail at any moment.


    Even if the prisoner has committed heinous crimes, law enforcement must never destroy their Cultivation.


    This rule is not to protect the criminals, but to protect law enforcement officers.


    Because of this rule, suspects are less likely to resist arrest, ensuring that conflicts don''t escalate into unending cycles of violence and bloodshed.


    This is a red line, and crossing it could result in severe penalties, even the death penalty.


    So, Meng Yu is just fine now, his Cultivation hasn''t even been bound, he is practicing the Thirteen White Crane Forms with bare hands in his cell.


    This set of Martial Skills evolved from White Crane Swordsmanship and includes Palm Technique, Claw Technique, and Awl Technique.


    "He''s a good kid."


    After being captured, he was very cooperative, didn''t talk nonsense to the media, and several immortals have observed his reactions over the past few days through surveillance footage.


    After being arrested he readily admitted to lesser offenses, but decisively denied the critical ones, showing wisdom.


    In the cell, he wasn''t panicking, distressed, or overly suspicious; he ate and slept well, demonstrating a strong psychological resilience.


    Though his Five Elements Spirit Root is slightly lacking, his Sword Intent is admirable; it''s rare for someone so young to grasp it, truly a genius.


    Such a person could certainly shine in a Minor World.


    An immortal didn''t hide the admiration in his eyes for Meng Yu, "I want him!" sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Killing a person isn''t much; on the contrary, everyone thinks it''s a good thing to have such a disciple.


    Well killed!


    ...


    After completing a set of Thirteen White Crane Forms, Meng Yu was drenched in sweat.


    He had a premonition about the outcome today.


    Why hadn''t he committed evil deeds before? Because this is the Immortal Sect; if you do evil, you never know what methods they have to uncover it.


    But this time, he was determined.


    The Meng Family were not fools; Meng Yu did not reveal his Sword Intent or his acceptance to Taibai University previously because once he showed exceptional talent, the Meng Family would certainly come to him with offers!


    Why would the Meng Family continue to be hostile towards a youth capable of mastering Sword Intent?


    Even if Meng Yu wouldn''t reconcile with them and continued to fight back, they could still continue to fawn over him, making those around feel Meng Yu was being unreasonable. And if they dispersed to live apart, when would there be such a good opportunity again¡ªa justifiable chance to kill someone?


    In this world, only two things protect Meng Yu: his reputation, and Hundredfold Strength!


    There are two types of killings: one is a crime, and the other is excusable!


    Indeed, he had never understood the ritual aspect of Hundredfold Strength, but since it was proposed, it must hold significance.


    Thus, he set up a stratagem, entombing his biological parents'' ashes and leaving two empty urns behind. According to his plan, if those people couldn''t stop him, they would definitely wreak havoc at his home. At that point, it''s possible someone would tamper with the urns or even if they didn''t, he could add something to them or break them.


    Then, things took an even better turn¡ªthey actually urinated on them!


    That was the moment he couldn''t wait any longer.


    Then, he drew his sword and killed them.


    This was his opportunity.


    Although risky and potentially regrettable later, he took the gamble.


    Hundredfold Strength was worth any danger.


    In the jail, he continued his Sword Training, step by step, repeat by repeat.


    Days passed by this way, and next came the normal trial. Meng Yu stood in court, and then the civil law proceedings of the Immortal Sect took place. Grade Five Great Perfection Magic Artifact Moon God and three judges took into account all opinions and issued a definitive verdict.


    Death penalty.


    Though Meng Yu''s actions were understandable, he had after all killed over thirty people.


    Dressed in clean clothes, with a remorseful expression, Meng Yu listened to the verdict without delivering a passionate and rebellious declaration, but simply, straightforwardly acknowledged his guilt, willing to accept the severe punishment of the law, hoping only for a chance at redemption, wanting to be a good person in the years to come.


    This was the first trial, and it was essential to show respect for the law.


    Just like the high school girl who created the Explosive Talisman, the first trial also resulted in a death penalty.


    Then, a locally famous lawyer offering free legal service for Meng Yu filed an appeal, claiming the client deeply regretted the impulse of the moment, and pleaded for the mercy of the Immortal Sect.


    Unforgivable crimes, yet justifiable circumstances.


    On the fifteenth day after the materials were submitted, Meng Yu was taken out of jail.


    Many people become paranoid or extremely agitated, or unusually sycophantic during this time, but Meng Yu remained calm.


    As a death row inmate during the appeal period, he received excellent food, a single room wasn''t bad, and he could even apply to borrow books from the library, accessing various daily readings.


    He borrowed some, but not the kind of books that could help one relax.


    Following a prison guard, Meng Yu arrived at a room where his lawyer was sitting, along with two unexpected visitors¡ªone was the handsome middle-aged man from Taibai University''s Admission Office, the other was a staff member of the Immortal Sect.

 Chapter 14 - 12: 3 Choices 1, I Will Accept the Transformation_2

    ```


    The moment of deciding fate had arrived.


    In his divine sense, a pitch-black, luminous hundredfold lotus seed was throbbing, ready to be ignited at any time.


    Don''t rush, don''t rush.


    It would be too wasteful to use the hundredfold strength now, not worth it, even if the death sentence appeal isn''t approved, Meng Yu had absolute confidence that he wouldn''t die.


    "Meng Yu, the result of your appeal has come in, and you''ve been given three choices,"


    "Thank you, Lawyer Lian, thank you,"


    "The first, you go to serve in the Hanhai Army Corps for five years. Although it is as a criminal, the treatment will be as per normal soldiers. You''ll have access to various resources and training. After serving for five years, you can become a regular soldier and, after another fifteen years of service, you can return to society with a normal identity,"


    Meng Yu nodded, not saying much, but the middle-aged handsome man coughed softly.


    He was blinking, smiling with an enticing and bewitching grin, as if to say, choose this one.


    "The second one, continue serving jail time. Your death sentence has been converted to a prison term of one thousand and twenty years. No parole for twenty years, no serving in the military or other means to reduce the sentence within the first five years, you must stay in prison,"


    Lawyer Lian mentioned the second choice, one thousand years due to killing thirty-three people, and twenty years because of what he did to Teacher Chen''s brother.


    For this choice, the middle-aged handsome man did not cough. It was typical for people to think that Meng Yu would not choose this one.


    "The third one, the Minor World in the Endless Sea is currently being developed and is in dire need of manpower. If you serve there for forty years, you''ll be regularized after ten years, with treatment according to a normal civil servant,"


    Then, Lawyer Lian started to explain the pros and cons of these three options.


    The Immortal Sect has been continuously waging wars abroad, and the situation at the Hanhai Army Corps is very intense, but the advantages are obvious. Several Foundation Establishment cultivators from Taibai University and even a Golden Core from Taibai Sword Sect are there. If Meng Yu goes, he will be given key training, no different from attending university. Of course, to put it bluntly, due to Meng Yu''s crimes, he must participate in some dangerous missions, rather than just focusing on cultivation. However, Taibai University guarantees equal treatment.


    In the Endless Sea, the Taibai Sword Sect has no influence, and the situation is also not good, with a high mortality rate, not recommended."


    Oh right, the so-called forty years, reduceable after twenty years, is not a fixed number. If Meng Yu went there and truly made contributions, his sentence could also be reduced. Right now, Lawyer Lian didn''t discuss those things; the first priority was changing Meng Yu''s death sentence to a long-term imprisonment, fulfilling this plea bargain before anything else.


    This point did not need to be mentioned by him, Meng Yu already knew. The deal would come in a few years, not now.


    Lawyer Lian picked up his teacup with satisfaction, took a good sip, and was certain that Meng Yu would definitely choose to go to the Hanhai Legion, and his reputation would rise another notch with this case.


    "I choose the second option,"


    After a moment of silence, Meng Yu spoke.


    "What?"


    "What?"


    "What?"


    The three people present all looked at Meng Yu with dumbfounded expressions at that moment.


    Whether it was the middle-aged handsome guy, Lawyer Lian, or even the official, everyone was stunned.


    "I am deeply sorry for my actions, and I am willing to accept the harsh punishment of the law,"


    Meng Yu said so with a look of realization...


    Of course, he chose the second option. Why wouldn''t he choose the second option?


    In the Hanhai Legion, they were in combat!


    Simply put, once inside, he would have to fight against others!


    In the battlefield where weapons don''t have eyes, and who knows what might happen during the five years of military service? Why should he struggle in there, when he is not a born and bred member of the Immortal Sect?


    Moreover, there would be experts from Taibai Sword Sect paying attention to him, so would they not suspect that he might have some sort of Golden Finger?


    That''s right, the seventh rule is that divine items conceal themselves, there''s no need to worry. After he was caught this time, his body had also been scanned and nothing unusual was found, but this does not mean that in a faraway land, under the emperor''s nose, no one would be tempted.


    Simply because he realized Sword Intent, simply because he progressed too swiftly!


    Don''t think the Immortal Sect is peaceful, but every year, for Foundation Establishment, for Core Formation, countless cultivators become desperate.


    Beforehand, to train his Sword Intent, he had made quite a few preparations, such as chatting with others online or posting some ancient Earth poems on his personal homepage.


    ```


    These ancient masterpieces caused a small stir¡ªthe Immortal Sect had conquered many Minor Worlds over tens of thousands of years, accumulating a vast heritage of various cultures. Hence, Meng Yu did not anticipate achieving instant success with these creations, but they helped him forge the persona of a young prodigy with a crystal-clear mind.


    This was the foundation of his Sword Intent!


    But suspicion is unwarranted, and what''s more, if you were to use Hundredfold Strength and one of your skills suddenly became a hundred times stronger, do you think a Golden Core or someone watching you wouldn''t know?


    They would only suspect that you have encountered some serendipitous opportunity somewhere!


    They''d try every means to devour you!


    "Think about it again,"


    Whether it was the middle-aged handsome man, Lawyer Lian, or that official, all of them suddenly paused. In truth, Meng Yu''s choice was the right one, but was it not a waste to put such a promising martial arts seed into prison without access to proper resources?


    "I regret killing so many people,"


    Meng Yu emphasized once again.


    Prison is great, he really, really wanted to stay inside.


    Whatever the Hanhai Legion, whatever the Endless Sea, there''s danger everywhere, so why go there?


    On the contrary, the Immortal Sect''s prison is truly a great place, starting with safety.


    As long as he was inside, there would be guards during the day and sentries at night. Although the so-called bullying and humiliation certainly exist in the prison of the Immortal Sect, how many people who have mastered Sword Intent are locked up there? By then, he''d be the boss of the prison!


    In a Qi Refinement Realm prison, who could beat him?


    He could cultivate and train properly inside, and even if it were slower, it was still much better than joining the Hanhai Legion. Plus, the most comfortable part was that the Immortal Sect''s prison offered re-employment training!


    Meng Yu was now thinking about working on a sewing machine¡ªno, learning a trade in the Immortal Sect''s prison.


    In the outside world, to learn a skill requires various training courses, including selecting teachers and all kinds of hassling, costing a lot and not necessarily learning the best. However, in the Immortal Sect''s prison, once you''re in, you are to become a useful person.


    Either drawing Spirit Talismans, smithing metal, or crafting Puppets, if you don''t learn, someone will force you to choose between mining or learning!


    Hundredfold Strength couldn''t be used on White Crane Swordsmanship, but Meng Yu could perfect another Swordsmanship or Fist Technique in prison, then strengthen it, or simply polish his bones and muscles for years and then strengthen his True Qi.


    What, is cultivation allowed in prison? S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Of course, it is. You need a good body to work on a sewing machine¡ªno, in any world, to prevent everyone from feeling too lonely or bored in prison and to provide better returns to society, as well as to reintegrate into society after release, of course, learning is encouraged.


    Talisman Drawing, Alchemy, all these require a higher level of Cultivation.


    How is this any different from staying in a school, like Taibai University?


    Meng Yu even thought about not strengthening his Swordsmanship but instead enhancing a skill such as talisman drawing, Alchemy, or Smithing. Once he got the basics down and then applied Hundredfold Strength, the title of Alchemy Master Meng Yu or Master Smith Meng Yu might not be such a bad path.


    "Meng Yu, you..."


    The middle-aged handsome man looked at Meng Yu as if he had taken the wrong medication!


    "Lawyer Lian, I killed so many people, my mind is in turmoil, I can''t sleep, I accept the second option, I accept the punishment,"


    He quickly finalized the decision to avoid any unforeseen complications.


    Moreover, there was one thing in prison that was most suitable for Meng Yu.


    Meng Yu liked making friends, truly wanting more beloved people in his life.


    Only blood relatives and beloved ones can be sacrificed, but since he had killed all his kin, he could only look for his beloved. However, he still had a bit of conscience: it was not easy to make a move on someone too familiar outside, as it could draw attention.


    But in prison, it was different. Meng Yu hoped to join the big family of the prison, to become close companions with everyone.


    To live in harmony like brothers, without distinction between you and me; if that leads to beloved one, all the better.


    By the way, the occasional death of a few, or even dozens of people in prison wouldn''t attract much attention¡­ right?


    After all, making more friends would surely lead to intimate ones, wouldn''t it?


    Moreover, he had another interesting idea.

 Chapter 15 - 13 Imprisonment

    Hongye Prison, located in a city to the southeast of the Immortal Sect, had at its center a Third Grade Red Maple Ancient Tree. Its branches and leaves stretched over hundreds of miles, absorbing the spiritual energy from the fiery veins below.


    Many more First and Second Order Red Maple Trees, cultivated by the cultivators, formed a Great Formation, offering a spectacularly beautiful scene.


    A hovering Flying Boat entered Hongye Prison, and the guards scanned the files of each individual.


    Within the Immortal Sect, there were not a few criminals, including many promising cultivators, as well as people whose families had been law-abiding and pure before committing crimes.


    For many, sometimes they were just a little bit of money away from buying the right Alchemical Elixir to break through their current level. If they missed the opportunity and had to wait another two or three years, when old age and declining vigor took hold, they''d lose their chance forever. And by that time, they already would have maxed out any loans they could take.


    Under these circumstances, even the most rational person might consider pulling off a big job, not to mention the elderly and infirm cultivators who faced death if they did not succeed.


    In such cases, what could you do? Could you believe in the elusive possibility of "Growing Golden Lotus"?


    The Immortal Sect also found this situation to be a major headache. Many of these people had been law-abiding citizens for decades, life-long hardworking taxpayers. You couldn''t just kill all these people, after all. Many of them engaged only in robbery without murder or feared execution so much they did not practice Demonic Arts. Did you want to drive people to more desperate acts?


    Every year, cultivators from the Immortal Sect were imprisoned, and of course, they could not be detained together with the people who hadn''t reverted from the Acquired back to the Innate state.


    They were all high-quality prisoners.


    Today, getting off the vehicle were groups of elderly in their fifties, sixties, seventies, or even older, until at last, a handsome and dashing young man stepped down, causing the Supervisor to pause.


    Meng Yu, age 16, killed thirty-two people.


    Instantly, he thought of this person, since the matter had caused quite a stir recently. It truly was a pity.


    From now on, they would live here.


    The Supervisor asked Meng Yu if he had any requests, to which Meng Yu stated he wanted to see the Prison Warden.


    ...


    Seven days later.


    Prisoners entering incarceration underwent a week-long adaptation period. They would not be assigned heavy work but were instead allowed to experience the taste of losing their freedom.


    Beforehand, Meng Yu had researched the Immortal Sect''s prisons online. Reports said life there was good, with quality food and dedicated rehabilitation in hopes of leaving the bitter life behind and reintegrating into society. There were also many who self-studied and found success after their release.


    Meng Yu had also seen information on the dark web, where comments claimed the inside was dark. There were all sorts of nonsense happening, etc., unless you had a special skill.


    So, what was the reality like?


    The reckless would charge at rocks, head-on. The clever would simply sidestep, not probing the depths.


    Three days later, the Prison Warden agreed to meet with Meng Yu.


    The Prison Warden was a middle-aged man over fifty (by Immortal Sect standards), and on his desk lay Meng Yu''s personal file.


    "Speak, what is it you want to say? If you are thinking of asking for special treatment due to your young age, don''t bring it up. I believe myself to be quite fair, and I''d rather you not put me in a difficult situation."


    The reason cultivators of the Immortal Sect did not wish to be imprisoned wasn''t due to poor conditions inside, but because they could not cultivate normally there. Many cultivators were extremely wealthy, but inside, they were only allowed to spend up to a certain limit from their personal accounts each month.


    However, for a cultivator, sometimes a single Alchemical Elixir could cost over ten thousand!


    Then, he flipped through Meng Yu''s personal records.


    "You only know how to make Fire Blast Talismans, nothing else?"


    "You''ve never studied Formations either?" S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Unaware of Beast Taming, can''t farm..."


    "Hmm, sure, your middle school was an ordinary one, with no Spiritual Medicine Field, no mines, no enterprises."


    In the Immortal Sect''s prisons, there is a strict reward and punishment system. If you''re imprisoned but still wish to continue cultivation and live a good life, you must earnestly work on the sewing machine.


    For example, for those skilled in healing techniques, aside from having easy work, in the prison''s affiliated hospital, you''d be a respected doctor, and that includes Flying Knife.


    For example, if you understand talisman crafting, as long as you complete enough tasks each day, you''re free to do whatever you want afterward, even work overtime to reduce your sentence.


    The Immortal Sect has ruled for ten thousand years and discovered that for the very same person, you might beat them, humiliate them, even push them to death, but the value they create through their labor is actually limited, and they may even intentionally destroy production tools. However, give them decent pay and the promise of a big reward, and they''ll voluntarily work three times or even more than that, sometimes even with initiative, including abandoning their family and forsaking marriage just to work until death.


    The same applies to prison.


    "Yes, I''m sorry, I''m still a high school student, so I haven''t learned that much, but please rest assured, I will work hard to learn," Meng Yu said with a good attitude, while the Prison Warden pondered Meng Yu''s future arrangements.


    Managing Qi Refinement Practitioners is different from managing ordinary people; simply put, Qi Refinement Practitioners belong to the immortals of the Immortal Sect.


    Aside from those utterly wicked and beyond redemption, it''s common for passionate individuals in both cultivation and martial training to be unable to help themselves and end up getting caught.


    Within the Immortal Sect, one of the greatest animosities is the way of the wicked. Many devotees to cultivation make mistakes, which is normal, but you cannot just capture them and waste their cultivation, nor can you prevent them from practicing for a long time. Among these people are many children from wealthy families and even prodigies. If you lock them up for a decade, block their True Qi, and then they can''t establish their Foundation or form their Golden Core, wouldn''t they seek revenge, along with their families?


    Heaven doesn''t seal off all exits; you must leave a glimmer of hope!


    In the history of the Immortal Sect, there was an instance where someone, in defense of his family''s honor, accidentally killed someone. His wife and three sons each achieved their Golden Pill of Achievement, yet they could only watch as their husband and father grew old and died due to his delayed cultivation. Afterwards, they made the lives of everyone involved utterly miserable!


    Their approach was simple: to dig up old cases and publicly discuss the deeds of certain systems within the Immortal Sect, incessantly reviewing and scrutinizing them!


    This is a world where great power can reside in an individual, and working in prison is merely a way to earn a living. Is it really worth a life-and-death struggle?


    One generation plants the trees under which another gets shade, just like the current Meng Yu...


    Convicts entering the prison, no matter how powerful they are, must be disciplined, but he was different. Although only at the third grade of Qi Cultivation, he has developed Sword Intent. Such a talent ranks among the strongest within the entire prison, and if he had a change of heart and was willing to serve beyond its confines, the higher-ups would surely approve. After all, he somewhat resembles a Sword Madman (the Immortal Sect favors Sword Cultivators, not only for being the best at slaying but also less likely to collect a pension), honed into a fine blade. So was there any sense in unduly offending him?


    "Officer, I will abide by all the rules within the prison and do my work well, not causing any trouble for everyone. Moreover, I believe I have some ways I can be of assistance to you," Meng Yu stated.


    "Go on," said the Prison Warden with a hint of mockery at the corner of his mouth. Did he really think he could bribe him with money?

 Chapter 16 - 14 I Can Help Advertise

    Meng Yu''s attitude was very good.


    "It''s like this, while I was awaiting trial, I read a lot of news about prisons. The Immortal Sect is very humane to everyone, but there have always been many misunderstandings on the outside, such as inmates being abused inside, prison reforms being ineffective, and many prisoners who are actually innocent getting out of prison with bad habits, and so on.


    I think these are slanders. The officers are also people of flesh and blood, who hope for the best for everyone, but outsiders don''t understand, so, there needs to be a few people inside the prison to put up a good face, to let people know how hard the officers work."


    "Ah?"


    The Prison Warden was taken aback, but then he stopped talking.


    As the Prison Warden, he always acted by the book. He wouldn''t be swayed by things like bribery, but now, what Meng Yu said had indeed intrigued him.


    This flattery was skillfully done, and besides, prison, prison - it''s a place for punishing past mistakes, warning others, treating illnesses, and saving people. Every year, they must follow-up with those who were released from prison, including regarding their reform situations.


    "What do you mean?"


    He asked.


    "Officer, before I was imprisoned, I was a high school junior. Although I broke the law and was expelled from school, I still enrolled in online correspondence courses. Correspondence students have their own student ID; they are also high schoolers. Therefore, next year, I still want to take the online college entrance exam.


    I believe I can achieve a good ranking. My case still attracts public attention, and when I participate, I will definitely be interviewed. I will tell the reporters that the prison officers have treated me well, have always cared for me, provided me with a place to study, and even paid out of their own pockets to provide resources for me. When they heard that I wanted to compete, they actively helped me and opened up a green channel for me.


    Moreover, if I manage to get a good ranking, say, within the top five hundred, wouldn''t that be even better publicity?"


    Meng Yu looked at the Prison Warden, speaking earnestly, very earnestly.


    The Prison Warden gazed at the sixteen-year-old boy in front of him and suddenly smiled.


    You see, this person sure knew how to speak, turning something that would normally need approval into a win-win situation.


    "Let''s go, let''s see just how good your swordsmanship is."


    "Thank you, Uncle Li, thank you."


    This time, Meng Yu didn''t call him Prison Warden but affectionately called him Uncle Li instead.


    If you are outstanding enough, you can easily find someone willing to sponsor you, even inside a prison.


    The Prison Warden was a Qi Cultivation Great Perfection expert, but he didn''t go down to fight Meng Yu. Instead, he found a guard from the prison.


    The guard, in his forties, was somewhat puzzled. Competing with someone who was only at the third level of Qi Cultivation, was this young guy so arrogant?


    But as a swordsmanship expert at the sixth level of Qi Cultivation, he didn''t mock Meng Yu but steadily engaged in a swordfight with him. He was surprised to find right from the start that he couldn''t suppress Meng Yu. Around the twentieth exchange, he couldn''t even block him.


    Although his True Qi was much stronger than Meng Yu''s, Meng Yu''s swordsmanship was clear and precise, controlling the rhythm and the situation, completely overwhelming him.


    It was like a bird of prey in flight, attacking the game on the ground time and again.


    "Switch to another one."


    This time, it was a skilled practitioner at the seventh level, wielding a long spear. His spear thrusts were like dragons and he had the power of thousands of pounds in his arms. Yet, he only lasted to the fortieth exchange under Meng Yu''s exquisite swordsmanship.


    Both men were stronger in True Qi and experience than Meng Yu, but they had to admit that Meng Yu''s sword technique was brilliant, moving like the wind.


    And Meng Yu was only at the third level of Qi Cultivation. The two guards looked at Meng Yu differently now, and the Prison Warden was also very astonished.


    "Have you realized the complete Sword Intent?"


    The Prison Warden, who had been very surprised by Meng Yu''s talent when he looked at his file, was truly shocked after seeing Meng Yu''s duel with the swordsmanship expert.


    He had thought Meng Yu had grasped the edge of inspiration, merely touching upon the corner. Yet, he hadn''t expected it to be completely different.


    "Hmm."


    A light cyan wind encircled Meng Yu, and with the White Crane Swordsmanship, once Meng Yu had understood the Sword Intent of the Wind, it flowed smoothly and deftly, so much so that even the Prison Warden couldn''t help but applaud it.


    One could even say that if based solely on swordsmanship, Meng Yu would have been able to secure a place within the top thousand in the high school competition.


    "Your swordsmanship is, well, passable, but if you want a good ranking, it''ll be tough!"


    The Prison Warden frowned, clearly troubled.


    In the college entrance examination online competition, Meng Yu had the right to participate, provided he hadn''t violated any rules in prison; he had this opportunity.


    But what if something went wrong? sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Uncle Li, actually..."


    Meng Yu sighed once, then again.


    "I have always lacked access to good resources, and I have faced many difficulties. Therefore, my progress in both Qi Cultivation and Sword Training has been limited."


    If you want someone to help you, you not only have to show your value but also convince the other person that you''re a diamond in the rough.


    "After my parents passed away, I grieved for a while, which cost me a lot of time. I was harassed by others, and my Martial Training was also neglected. It wasn''t until half a year ago that I started to pick myself up and realized... I truly am a sword training genius."


    In his eyes, there was a kind of confidence stemming from the depths of his heart, a radiance akin to that of a diamond.


    "I spent a year retraining the White Crane Swordsmanship, and after that, with accumulated knowledge and sudden insight, I achieved the Sword Intent of the Wind. And now, Uncle Li, rest assured, I will further enhance my abilities before the competition. By that time, my strength will more than double."


    "Hmm."


    The Prison Warden tepidly replied.


    "Uncle Li, you can trust me, first of all, I will not attempt to escape during the competition.


    Back then, my lawyer gave me three options, whether serving in the Hanhai Legion or working in the Black Forest, both were better choices. If I wanted to cultivate, there are masters from the Taibai Sword Sect in the legion. If I wanted to escape, it''s very easy to do so in the Endless Sea.


    However, I refused them all. I wanted to punish myself. I couldn''t get over the guilt of having killed so many innocents.


    But the moment I was incarcerated, I had an epiphany. I just need to live my life well, that''s all.


    Uncle Li, I don''t need you to provide any resources for me. I''ll do the normal work in prison. I just hope that one year from now, you''ll give me an opportunity. Thank you."


    If you ask for help, it''s better to lower your stance a little more.


    "Alright, let me think about it."


    The Prison Warden watched Meng Yu, deep in thought.


    That''s right, when the outside world interviewed Meng Yu, he had responded the same way; he wished for redemption.


    Logically speaking, if Meng Yu hadn''t come to him, he would still be able to apply normally for the college entrance examination online competition after half a year.


    "I can help promote the prison, assist everyone in generating income; the Shaoyang Mysterious Skill corresponds to wood, which is just perfect for the Red Maple Wooden Sword. By then, if I achieve a good ranking in the competition, the prison''s Red Maple Wooden Swords will definitely become more widely known."


    Most of Hongye Prison''s finances relied on allocations, but they also had performance tasks.

 Chapter 17 - 15: Goodbye, Teacher Chen

    After talking to the Prison Warden, he began his official prison life. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You are at the third level of Qi Cultivation, so this is your daily workload. If it is not completed, your treatment will be reduced. You are now assigned to assist Old Liefire in Alchemy, understood?"


    Hongye Prison primarily relied on trees for sustenance, routinely harvesting first and second-order Red Maple Trees from the Red Maple Forest to make and sell Red Leaf Wooden Swords. However, there were also people like Old Liefire who were responsible for Alchemy.


    "Yes, sir."


    Old Liefire was a seventy-something-year-old cultivator who, having lost hope of achieving Foundation Establishment, became the leader of a small group because of his proficiency in Alchemy.


    Alchemy required all kinds of strange fires, as well as various methods of control. The nuances involved were vast, and sometimes, a single small specialty could occupy a person''s entire life of study.


    "Shaoyang Mysterious Skill is very balanced and is a good foundational cultivation technique to control flames, but it''s a pity that your cultivation is too low. It really is a pity."


    Old Liefire looked at Meng Yu with some sighs of regret. His previous assistant had been overworked by him to the point that he lashed out in an attack, only to be harmed in return. Now disabled and of no further use, he had hoped the new arrival would be suitable, but he didn''t expect Meng Yu to be assigned to him.


    "Uncle Guo, although I''m still exploring my skills in fire control, I am adept with the sword and have grasped the Sword Intent of the Wind. Is there anything I can help with?"


    Ah, yet another sweet-tongued young man; well, young people are easier to deal with. Old Liefire thought about it and asked Meng Yu to demonstrate his swordsmanship.


    Of course, the Alchemy Chamber had no weapons, but a piece of wood was enough for Meng Yu to demonstrate his power, especially his smooth and satisfactory control over the wind, which caught Old Liefire''s eye.


    This assistant is good, many times in Alchemy it''s not just about using fire. The control of airflow and attention to detail are also crucial elements.


    "Not bad, not bad. Just do your work well here, and I won''t short-change you."


    He said this and put on an exceedingly friendly smile.


    "In terms of wind control, you''re quite good, but you''d best still cultivate a Fire Element swordsmanship. Combining wind and fire is the true masterstroke. There are many swordsmanship books in the library; you can take a look and choose whatever suits you.


    By the way, I recommend you practice the Vermilion Bird Divine Sword. Its Southern Ming Li Fire is very powerful, and I''m skilled in this swordsmanship myself; I could teach it to you."


    "Alright, I''ll think about it."


    Meng Yu said with a smile, yet a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    In sword cultivation, speed and purity are vital. You should stick to what you excel at. Once Meng Yu grasped the Sword Intent of the Wind, a professor from Taibai University told him not to listen to the so-called hybrid cultivation schools of thought like "Wind Fire Link," "Wind Water Shatter," "Sandstorm in the Wind," and so on. It''s common for sword cultivators to see pairs combining Fire System and Wind System, but that doesn''t mean it''s good for an individual to practice in such a way. One''s energy and time are limited. Meng Yu should continue to practice swordsmanship within the Wind System. A single excellent move can dominate the world.


    Practicing a Fire Element swordsmanship would only harm you.


    And this Old Liefire... isn''t playing fair¡­


    ...


    The prison is a dark place, but if you can fight, you become the horror of others.


    The inmates of the prison soon learned that a young man proficient in swordsmanship had arrived. He once defeated three men who challenged him with just a chopstick, and on another occasion, he brutally beat an assailant barehanded.


    The former proved his prowess, while the latter showed that he was a Hexagon Warrior, not afraid of sneaky attacks.


    The Sword Intent of the Wind gave Meng Yu the ability to hear the airflow around him, allowing his movements to be faster and smoother than others of equal cultivation, even when barehanded.


    The people who provoked him ended up with five broken legs. Those who ambushed him had several of their ribs broken and spat blood, and their two legs snapped as well. Meng Yu was also locked away in an isolation chamber devoid of spiritual energy for ten days, twice, but by the time he came out, everyone in the prison was reasoning with him.


    Even Old Liefire no longer brought up the prospect of teaching him the Vermilion Bird Divine Sword.


    Then came the days of living in the prison.


    Meng Yu could have had an easier time, ruled as king, but he was reasonable, even amiable.


    This was another point the guards were very satisfied with concerning Meng Yu.


    Meng Yu''s responsibility was wind control, by the incredibly hot pill furnace, in the elixir sanctuary full of flames, in the smithing workshop, mastering the application of both wind and fire.


    Although spirit talismans and such could be used, those things couldn''t compare to the agile Meng Yu. Whether it was alchemy or smithing, with Meng Yu''s participation, many tasks were completed very well.


    Every day, he was as tired as an ox; after finishing his work, he would return to his room, rest well, and sleep soundly.


    His attitude was excellent, much like an old ox, and those who saw him like this would either nod or shake their heads.


    Those nodding appreciated that he was a straightforward kid, skilled in combat but never bullied others, toiling industriously, never seizing or taking advantage. Perhaps, just as he claimed, he wanted to atone¡ªa sort of self-punishing redemption.


    Those shaking their heads simply lamented that in just a few years, this promising talent in swordsmanship would be ruined.


    Cultivation in the Immortal Sect requires a balance between tension and relaxation, especially rigorous training, which needs more resources and proper care. Meng Yu''s current state wouldn''t cause immediate problems and could even strengthen his physique and expand the resilience of his meridians, but it was ultimately counterproductive, leaving behind numerous hidden issues. Especially with Old Liefire, an infamous figure, who always enticed newcomers with grand promises and worked them to death without regard for their well-being.


    "Master."


    For example, Meng Yu, although warned that Old Liefire was not a good person, still respectfully called him master, which left others speechless; the children these days were really gullible.


    Old Liefire had certainly promised that he would help Meng Yu concoct alchemical elixirs.


    ...


    Days passed one by one, and Meng Yu found his place in the prison.


    By helping with wind control every day, his workload was higher than others'', but he didn''t work for nothing¡ªthe alchemical elixirs produced in the pill furnace were shared with him, and in the smithing workshop, there were several swordmanship experts from whom Meng Yu could seek guidance. Moreover, the prison housed various talents, and Meng Yu could learn a thing or two from them.


    Disguising oneself, clandestine theft, lock-picking, and how to escape were all skills that could only be genuinely learned there.


    The days thus monotonously dragged on for three months.


    Regrettably, despite Meng Yu''s efforts to make friends, only those two beloved names remained on the Nine-Petal White Lotus.


    "Meng Yu, there is a visitor for you. It''s your decision to meet or not."


    Upon hearing the name of Cheng Yu Ru, Teacher Cheng, of course, he wanted to meet her.


    Having just finished work in the smithing workshop, Meng Yu was too lazy to tidy up his unkempt appearance and messy hair. It didn''t matter anymore.


    In the visiting room, he met Teacher Cheng.


    "Meng Yu, are you doing okay?"

 Chapter 18 - 16: Deceiving the master and destroying the ancestor, thick-faced and black-hearted, 10

    Teacher Chen was wearing a white dress today, like a blooming white peony, her delicate skin soft as satin, smooth and radiant with a tempting luster.


    Her gaze toward Meng Yu was very complex.


    Meng Yu had been very direct in his actions, not only disabling her brother''s dantian but also shattering several of his meridians and vital points.


    She naturally harbored intense hatred for Meng Yu, but taking her brother to the hospital was to no avail.


    Then, the news media reported widely on why Meng Yu did what he did, and the police investigated whether she had conspired with Meng Yu. Amidst the chaos, naturally all her relatives and friends, including those from her school days, learned of her story.


    A filial daughter, a pitiable creature.


    Her brother''s misdeeds had also been exposed to everyone, including how he leeched off his sister, how once he had called for the services of three people at once, and his wasteful and absurd behavior over the years... Then, ashamed, her brother had committed suicide.


    After all, he still had a shred of shame.


    What should have been a very upsetting and sad event was indeed very heartbreaking to her, but¡­ truth be told, it was actually a relief.


    Her parents were devastated, yet they were released from their long-term torment; with fewer extra burdens at home, their health improved significantly after a short period of pain. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She no longer lived in constant fear of her brother causing more major trouble and could focus on her work. Moreover, her kindness and gentleness brought her unexpected opportunities.


    For instance, she now had a job offer from a different realm, one with generous compensation.


    She was preparing to leave quietly, to depart to that place, yet she came to see Meng Yu.


    Meng Yu no longer had any relatives; just thinking about that young kid spending a thousand years in prison, with no one to visit him, made her heart ache profoundly.


    Was he wrong?


    He did it for her own good!


    He was like her own brother!


    This time she came to tell Meng Yu that she didn''t hate him.


    Then, she saw a very haggard Meng Yu.


    He must have suffered during this time.


    "Ah, Teacher Chen, you''ve finally seen the light, that''s good, that''s very good!"


    Meng Yu smiled, happy after hearing Teacher Chen''s inner monologue and subsequent events.


    "Yes, I''ve come to terms with it, but what about you?"


    Teacher Chen looked at Meng Yu, her voice filled with tenderness.


    The boy looked worn, his hair disheveled, and his eyes red, clearly a sign of abuse in prison!


    And yet, he firmly denied it!


    "Ah Yu, prison isn''t easy, cultivation requires various resources, and prison is designed to waste your time to prevent you from growing strong. You might think you can cultivate, but in the end, it''s always a losing proposition. Listen to your sister and apply to join the Hanhai Legion. Once you go there, they will surely treat you well," she said and then added, "Though you have to wait another five years."


    Unless there was a war, one would have to wait at least another five years for approval after being rejected once.


    "Thank you, Sister, I understand."


    "Ah Yu, if they''re mistreating you, tell your sister. I will definitely appeal on your behalf!" she said adamantly.


    "I''m okay, no one is mistreating me. Sister, but I still... can''t sleep..."


    Meng Yu suddenly leaned forward a little, grabbing Teacher Chen''s hand.


    "Every time I dream, I see all those dead people, and I can''t forgive myself."


    His tears fell drop by drop; this was something he had learned before, after all. Initially, when he had to show his grief in front of the television camera, they had hired someone to teach him for several days.


    "Sorry, it''s my fault. I was wrong for not helping you back then..."


    Teacher Chen felt very guilty; indeed, she could have helped Meng Yu wholeheartedly at the time, but her brother had caused trouble, distracting her, and only afterward did she learn that her brother had obtained Meng Tianyou''s promise to keep her, the person most likely to lend money and appeal for Meng Yu, preoccupied, while Meng Yu kept silent about the Third-Grade Marrow-Cleansing Pill.


    "It''s nothing, I will just slowly rot away in prison; at least it will bring me some peace of mind."


    Meng Yu gave a wretched smile, continuing to hold Teacher Chen''s hand, "These days, the only time I can peacefully fall asleep is when I dream of you. You are so kind and caring, so endearing to me. Teacher Chen, how wonderful it would have been if you had taken that Third-Grade Marrow-Cleansing Pill."


    That day, Meng Yu wanted to give the Marrow-Cleansing Pill to Teacher Meng, but she had refused.


    "I..."


    Her heart raced, and the warmth of his hand made her feel panicked and confused.


    "Sister Chen, you are the only person who has visited me since I was imprisoned, thank you. I want to ask you, would you be willing to be my girlfriend?"


    Suddenly, Meng Yu asked a question that completely shocked her.


    "What?"


    Teacher Chen suddenly froze.


    "No, it can''t be, it can''t be..."


    She hurriedly fumbled to refuse, how could she not?


    "Then, Teacher Chen, I have a presumptuous request. Would you kiss me? I know this request is very bold, but I really need a warm memory, I..."


    If she were your teacher, and you had ruined her brother, then deceived her into kissing you... would this be considered corruption?


    "I know, you don''t like me..."


    He felt, perhaps she would give him a kiss and then that would be it. Sadly, he just did not know whether this settlement would be considered corruption.


    After all, liking a female teacher, then causing the death of her brother, now harbouring inappropriate thoughts.


    "I... I need to think."


    Her face suddenly flared up, so transparent it seemed.


    As if a breeze in spring had passed.


    In his last life as a perennial bachelor, Meng Yu had never seen such a scene.


    ...


    Five days later, in the suite of Hongye Prison.


    The scenery was charming, and spring was in the air.


    "You bad guy."


    She lay in Meng Yu''s arms, extremely coy.


    She didn''t know what madness had taken over her.


    Perhaps she understood that the plane she was going to, although lucrative, was quite dangerous, or maybe she felt sorry for him, thinking she had not taken good care of him, why not help him?


    After all, she owed him that much.


    After all, she didn''t want him to throw his life away, but rather to strive for better.


    After all... he seemed so pitiable when he spoke.


    And so, bewitched, she had no idea how, but after coming out, she applied again for a conjugal visit with him, simply put, it was a suite meeting in prison.


    As one way to make the imprisonment of Qi Refinement Practitioners more endurable, suite meetings require a lot of points. Fortunately, Meng Yu had been working hard for months, particularly at the highest value tasks of alchemy and smithing, thus he had enough points.


    When the couple has been confirmed as boyfriend and girlfriend, passed the tests, and both agree willingly, and no contraband is involved, then it can proceed.


    Then...


    She originally just wanted to have a good private talk with him. She only wanted to...


    "Teacher, I''ve always really liked you."


    "I will be in this dark place for a thousand years."


    "I just want to hold you, not to do anything."


    "Yu Ru, you are truly beautiful."


    "Teacher, I don''t even understand..."


    "Teacher... I..."


    So, she intended to give him some warmth, to let him enjoy a bit of flirtation, to say some pleasing words, to let him know someone was waiting for him outside, but she had not expected this guy to be so wicked!


    "You little rascal, from now on, you behave in prison. Sister needs to go somewhere to do something. If after five years, you are willing to join the Hanhai Legion, sister will be waiting for you there too."


    She said this.


    "Sister, you are truly beautiful."


    Meng Yu once again held Teacher Chen in his arms, kissing her deeply.


    Beauty like a painting, tenderness like water.


    They were entangled for two more days before she left.


    She never told him that she was going to a Minor World tens of thousands of light years away, nor did he know when they would meet again.


    May I be like the stars and you the moon, shining together night after night in purest light.


    Farewell, Teacher Chen.


    In the tally, his Divine Sense acquired yet another grey lotus seed with a number ten on it.


    "Insulting the teacher, with shameless gall!"

 Chapter 19 - 17: Participating (Please follow)

    "You truly are a..."


    Three days after Teacher Chen left, the Prison Warden called for Meng Yu.


    "What is it, Uncle Li?"


    "Nothing much, just that I think you really are a talent."


    The Prison Warden shook his head, what could he say?


    Although there was no video, no surveillance, when a man and a woman applied for a three-day visit, and with the payment for the washroom products, and the video of the girl leaving, Meng Yu suddenly getting himself all clean and neat, everyone could guess what had happened.


    This rascal... So, should he be condemned?


    Sorry, but Teacher Chen has already resigned, she''s now a regular citizen, and has nothing to do with Meng Yu, he''s just very envious that Meng Yu at this age has a beautiful older sister who likes him.


    "Rot alone in a cell? Can''t sleep?"


    The first meeting had a recording, of course, the Prison Warden had listened, he could only say that Teacher Chen, you were too naive, is it difficult for Meng Yu to want women?


    He had killed someone, but he had many fans, including female fans who sent him messages, expressing their willingness to visit him, and it wasn''t just one or two, among them were quite a few beauties, applying to reserve a suite for a meeting wasn''t out of the question.


    That beautiful woman, truly left one at a loss for words.


    "You''ve been performing well recently, I''ve decided to agree to your request."


    The Prison Warden thought it over and finally made up his mind.


    "From today on, you are the cleaning worker of compound fifteen in the prison, that Old Liefire isn''t much of anything, don''t listen to him."


    Old Liefire was a test, and Meng Yu had passed.


    It could be seen that Meng Yu was a meticulous and honest person.


    ...


    The next day, Meng Yu was given a bigger room with better conditions.


    From then on, he was no longer the Bellows Operator at the smithing workshop, nor the White Crane Acolyte in the pill furnace, but had a new position.


    Swordsmanship Instructor (pretense), Martial Training Grounds Cleaner (reality).


    Yes, a duty of teaching the prison guards swordsmanship as an inmate.


    Regarding the Prison Warden''s decision, the prison guards all expressed that it was very good, they supported it!


    The prison guards certainly needed to be highly skilled in martial arts, what could be better than a young man with Sword Intent and no malice as their teacher?


    Although the prison was full of talents, not many had Sword Intent.


    Meng Yu''s daily job was to spar with (teach, train with) the prison guards, and the wardens came one by one to challenge Meng Yu, who also grew through these battles.


    Of course, as the cleaner of the martial training grounds, he also had the privilege, during his free time, to enjoy the First Grade Spiritual Spring and the corresponding bruise and injury medicine, and to flip through the swordsmanship manuals there.


    No one in the prison troubled Meng Yu, as the Prison Warden had expressed compassion for this young man. Although his crimes were unforgivable, they were understandable, and everyone should be nicer to him. He wasn''t the same as the other criminals; he still had a moldable future, so don''t bully him.


    These words, along with Meng Yu''s formidable combat strength, ensured that Meng Yu''s subsequent days went very well.


    ```


    Time flew, and several months had passed.


    Every day, he fought with the sword, trained, and his cultivation grew stronger; his Swordsmanship became increasingly proficient, his Meridians and physique were enhanced during the countless moments of labor. Even some prisoners sourly commented that if Meng Yu were outside, he wouldn''t receive such good treatment. Look at his sparring partners¡ªthey''re not only free but also powerful. Meanwhile, outside, selling several houses wouldn''t be enough to afford such training partners.


    After all, everyone here was willing to voluntarily engage in Sword Training with Meng Yu. It was a win-win situation, whereas outside, it would cost a fortune.


    Until that day, the high-stakes examination of the Immortal Sect on Supreme Star was about to begin. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was a global feast that all eyes would be watching.


    This year, ninety million high school students who had reached the Qi Cultivation Stage on Supreme Star would enter a virtual space constructed by the Divine Mirror Twelve¡ª to participate in a fully simulated examination.


    Here, you could engage in a fight to forget oneself, experiencing the tragedy of being slaughtered for the first time in life. You could also hack a handsome guy or a beautiful girl into eighteen parts without anyone thinking you are a psychopath.


    Of course, for those geniuses, it was also their moment to showcase their personal flair. By then, their names would be known by all!


    Indeed, it was also a time for those high school students with clear yet foolish eyes to realize the harsh reality of this cruel world.


    The simulation equipment connected to the main server, Divine Mirror Twelve, was available in the prison, so Meng Yu didn''t need to go outside for installation. Then, carrying the Jade Pendant issued by the Immortal Sect, in the next moment, Meng Yu entered the virtual world.


    This was a vast arena with no bounds. Ninety million high school students in the Qi Cultivation Stage, including all the high school students, entered this virtual competition space at this moment, becoming part of the spectators.


    Teams of students grouped by counties, states, or cities were superimposed in different spaces, surrounded by good friends, and in the center of the arena were the bigwigs of the Immortal Sect!


    The college entrance examination of the Immortal Sect was the foundation of the nation!


    First, the establishment of the Immortal Sect was broadcast.


    Ten thousand years ago, the ancestors of the Immortal Sect arrived in this universe due to an accident and settled on Supreme Star, integrating with the local natives, leading to the early form of the Immortal Sect.


    But the universe was dangerous, filled with various kinds of enemies. The Immortal Sect defeated the invading enemies time and time again, but also went through many perils. At the most dangerous times, the combat was extremely tragic, Minor Worlds were fully conquered, Supreme Star was abandoned, men became slaves, women became cauldrons for concoction, Golden Cores were made into medicine, Nascent Souls were refined hundreds of times into dregs!


    It was a battle where countless people fought selflessly, a victory built upon sacrifices.


    Fortunately, the Immortal Sect eventually won, relying on changes implemented during the war.


    Education for all without discrimination and equality between immortals and mortals.


    As time rushed forward, thousands of years flashed by, and many things were added, such as economic development and more.


    This particular addition improved the lives of the public more and more.


    The twenty-minute promotional video finally ended, and then, the competition officially began.


    This time, the participants included not only students from Supreme Star but also outstanding high school graduates from hundreds of surrounding planets who came through the Interstellar High-speed Railway or Teleportation Arrays. They would enjoy the competition with the students of Supreme Star.


    Countless screens broadcast numerous matches.


    This was a competition without any seeded players. Anyone who entered would be randomly matched with an opponent by the Moon God. Your next opponent might be the child of a Golden Core Expert, or maybe you''d encounter someone who surrendered at the raise of a hand¡ªa weakling.


    Of course, it might also be a handsome guy or a pretty girl.


    The friendship event for third-year students of the Immortal Sect had officially begun, with countless people waiting for exciting matches. Different hot personalities became stars, and even more people who were unknown vowed to make a name for themselves.


    And Meng Yu, without any ostentation or fanfare, was like a dull little pebble, silent.


    ```

 Chapter 20 - 18: First Battle

    "How well do you think Ah Ling will rank this time?"


    In a certain family living room, a group of people were gathered in front of the television set, waiting for their child to appear on the screen. The Moon God system was running at full capacity to ensure that everyone could find the live broadcast channel of their children, and their Ah Ling was also competing this time.


    "Don''t worry, I gave that brat our family''s Unyielding Blade of the Eight Winds. With that blade, he can at least make it into the top ten thousand!"


    Ah Ling''s grandfather was very confident. The Unyielding Blade of the Eight Winds was a First Grade weapon of Great Perfection, more than enough to let that stinky kid win many matches.


    "Why is Ah Ling''s opponent bald and wearing prison clothes? Ah Ling''s going up, Ah Ling''s using the Whirlwind Blade Technique, Ah Ling looks so cool, Ah Ling... how did he lose?"


    The family sat in stunned silence in front of the TV as they watched their son''s defeat.


    Ah Ling''s opponent had simply led and directed with his long sword, then with a flash of light, a point of sword light twinkled, and their child was defeated?


    How could that opponent be so strong? Wait, his face, why does it look familiar?


    Seems like I''ve seen it in some news report?


    ...


    In the first match, Meng Yu won, facing a somewhat strong opponent, especially that curved blade that could manipulate wind, which made Meng Yu quite envious. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Immortal Sect''s college entrance exam is fair, but the Immortal Sect''s virtual online joint exam is very, very unfair. Simply put, the rich can still bully the newbies.


    You think you''re a genius, don''t you? You think you work hard, don''t you? Do you think you can break through the Nine Heavens?


    Well then, good. Let''s show you "other people''s children"!


    Children at the Foundation Establishment stage have minor premium, children at the Golden Core stage have a bunch of minor premium, and Nascent Soul''s grandchildren not only use minor premium Perfection, but even have other things!


    Although all are First Grade.


    This is a show of force, to let you know the world is never fair. Of course, the exam is not decided by life or death but by effective hits. Facing the formidable treasure tools of the enemy, as long as you can repeatedly hit the enemy''s vital spots, then even if you''re beaten badly in the competition, you can still win.


    After all, you won''t really die, and if your opponent goes too far and tries to slice you up, they will be stopped. Hence, winning the match but losing your life is not disgraceful.


    This exam doesn''t count towards the college entrance examination total score, but it can qualify for early admission spots.


    The long sword Meng Yu is currently using is a common First Grade Red Maple Wooden Sword mass-produced by Hongye Prison.


    Entry-level First Grade.


    This is the result of a trade between Meng Yu and the Prison Warden.


    Why doesn''t the Prison Warden sponsor Meng Yu with a better sword?


    Ah, you''re a swordsmanship prodigy and you''re going to take part in the college entrance exam, so please be sure to use our prison''s flagship product, the ordinary Red Maple Wooden Sword, and fight well!


    What, why not use the best Red Maple Wooden Sword? Like the premium Red Maple Wooden Sword?


    Sorry, how would that benefit the Prison Warden?


    If the low-end product becomes a hit, its sales can immediately soar. The Prison Warden is still young; he''ll move on after a few years. Targeting high-end products takes time, and the most annoying part is that if you make it successful, the fruits of your labor end up benefiting your successor, enough to make someone hiss with rage on the spot. Since that''s the case, it''s better to advertise the product with the highest output, right?


    However, the Red Maple Wooden Sword, although named a wooden sword, is not that simple. As a product carved from the branches and leaves of the Red Maple Ancient Tree, it is tough and extremely hard, barely distinguishable from Refined Steel of a Hundred Forgings. Additionally, as it grows on a Volcanic Spirit Vein, it carries a trace of fire energy, making it one of the favored entry-level Spirit Swords for those attuned to both the Wood and Fire Elements.


    Barely usable.


    Then, with three consecutive moves, Meng Yu attacked with full force while his opponent struggled to control Spiritual Energy efficiently.


    First Sword, Meng Yu launched an all-out offensive, and his opponent hastily deployed all his attacks.


    The second sword, Meng Yu''s body instantly retreated, the first move was a feint, causing his opponent''s attack to miss.


    The third sword, Crane Spirit Needle, pierced through the opponent''s throat, and the fight ended.


    Ranking increased by +1.


    ...


    The opponent in the second match was a Spirit Talisman Master, who, upon seeing Meng Yu appear, quickly activated a spirit talisman.


    Flames, ice, wooden arrows, and even poisonous fog, it was a pity that activating spirit talismans required time, and she was too close to Meng Yu.


    Although she didn''t think she was close, she had been careful from the start.


    But, with invisible fluctuations and flowing wind before Meng Yu''s eyes, the girl was like prey caught in a spider''s web.


    The wind blew, and Meng Yu drifted over.


    "Pfft."


    The wooden sword pierced through her throat, and the girl''s body dissipated into a faint white light.


    ...


    The opponent in the third match was a young man with a staff, but upon seeing Meng Yu, he said, "Hero Meng, let me sing a song before you kill me, okay?"


    He recognized Meng Yu and thought of himself as a poet.


    Well, Meng Yu nodded, and then listened to his crow-like voice, sang his self-composed song, probably a proposal to some girl. As soon as he mentioned the girl''s name, the battle began.


    Meng Yu seriously wounded him with his sword and burned him to death with a Fiery Flame Talisman.


    The song''s content was too sweet, too torturous for singles. It deserved burning!


    Meng Yu touched his bald head and looked at his prison garb.


    Hmph, this guy would be a college student next year, with a beautiful college life awaiting him, while I, on the other hand, have to make friends in prison!


    ...


    The fights proceeded quickly, the number of participants dwindling from 916857412 to a million, then to a hundred thousand. Meng Yu was lucky, marching triumphantly all the way. Even the occasional expert he encountered lost to him, until today, when he met a true opponent.


    It was a top student from Plain High School and a seeded competitor in this match. He also used a sword, and the premium Fiery Sun Sword in his hands was like a blazing torch.


    "It''s your luck to meet me, but also your misfortune!"


    Rong Mingda smiled as he looked at Meng Yu. In his eyes, this youth wearing prisoner''s clothes and a bald head, was nothing more than a stepping stone to his victory.


    Indeed, there are always some special competitors who want to participate in the college entrance examination competition, including criminals, but the Immortal Sect absolutely does not allow them to turn this place into a performance stage; for example, those who commit daily evils appear to be ethereal like fairies on TV, or as handsome as dragons, making criminals look cool.


    Therefore, the Immortal Sect decreed that all criminal high school students who wish to compete must wear prisoner attire and shave their heads bare.


    What, oppose it? By rights, you criminals should be deprived of certain rights for N years, but the college entrance examination competition is a matter of opportunity, a once-in-a-lifetime chance for every Immortal Sect high school student, and it''s not convenient to deprive them of that. If you feel it''s discriminatory, you don''t have to participate!


    So, what Rong Mingda saw was a bald head wearing yellow clothes, with a large "Prisoner" character on both the front and the back.


    "Hmm, you''re right, your sword is really nice, can I ask, what swordsmanship do you practice?"


    "Radiant Sword of the Great Sun Tathagata!"


    Rong Mingda said with a smile, the person before him really knew how to flatter.

 Chapter 21 - 19: The Unfairness of Real xx!

    Meng Yu had of course heard of the fame of this sword technique and appropriately showed his shock.


    "Wow, the Radiant Sword of the Great Sun Tathagata, that''s the famous unique skill of the Thousand Mountain Sect. Unlike me, I only learned the Fire Crow Sword Technique from the Fire-type sword techniques."


    "The Fire Crow Sword Technique is also good. Paired with the White Crane Swordsmanship, wind and fire complement each other, and their power is more than just the sum of their parts."


    Rong Mingda certainly knew of the Fire Crow Sword Technique; it was the introductory swordsmanship from the Golden Crow Observatory, an ancient method of Sword Sacrifice, not suitable for sword fighting, merely a method of communicating with the Fire Element. How could it compare to his own Radiant Sword of the Great Sun Tathagata?


    This person is really pitiable, to have fallen to the point of practising such swordsmanship.


    Right, he was even wearing prison clothes, clearly not a good person at a glance.


    "Alright, you are an interesting person, but that''s enough chat, let''s start the fight."


    After all, he was just a high school student. Although arrogant, he found himself liking this person during the conversation. But when it was time to attack, of course, he had to attack!


    With a flick of his long sword, a wall of fire surged forth, followed by the activation of two Spirit Talismans, producing two more walls of flame in its wake.


    Being at the high stage of Qi Cultivation, his long sword was of superior quality, and so were his Spirit Talismans. The surging flames were intense enough to make someone at the Foundation Establishment stage retreat. Although each Spirit Talisman cost him millions¡ªthe talismans in the competition were virtual, but the ones used by participants had to be drawn by themselves, costing a hundred thousand each in the market¡ªhe had wasted the materials of more than thirty.


    But it was worth it, for he could win.


    His Radiant Sword of the Great Sun Tathagata would make the flames even more ferocious, turning this place into his home field.


    The young man in front of him, clad in prison clothes, was like a Red Leaf Wooden Sword with a value of 9,999. What did he have to compete with?


    Even if his swordsmanship were superior, his weapon was trash!


    But in the next moment, his eyes widened incredibly.


    He saw the wind, he heard the wind!


    For a master in the Qi Cultivation Stage, which is the innate stage of martial training, it was normal to have Sword Gang and Sword Qi on the sword. But now, what he saw was a mass of wind on Meng Yu''s sword!


    Encircling, whistling, and flowing wind!


    What does every swordsman dream of?


    To control elements with the sword, to wield weapons with spirit, to achieve miracles with mere thought?


    The flames parted in front of the wooden sword, and the man approached him like the wind itself, with the three walls of flames opening up like waves, one after another.


    His True Qi was inferior to his, his equipment inferior to his, his swordsmanship inferior to his, but he tread upon the flames, breaking through everything, and then he smelled the scent of the wind.


    It was a gentle, peaceful scent, that kept flowing¡ªa greeting from Meng Yu.


    One sword!


    His all-out use of the Radiant Sword of the Great Sun Tathagata, but the opponent''s wind brushed against his neck, circling and sweeping around.


    White Crane Spreads Its Wings, a sword beheading!


    ...


    Rong Mingda''s father, mother, and many relatives and friends were all watching the child''s competition, until, with one sword from Meng Yu, he took his life!


    "This is cheating!"


    Rong Mingda''s mother shouted loudly, accepting her child''s loss because the opponent''s swordsmanship was too excellent, but it couldn''t be that not even the Protective Armor could stop it, that was impossible.


    "It is not cheating,"


    sighed Rong Mingda''s father, as he watched the replay.


    At the neck, although there was protective material, the child''s Sword Qi was so sharp...


    A person can block a punch, but could never block an awl!


    "Losing is to be expected. This boy, he used Sword Intent, he has comprehended the complete Sword Intent!"


    Rong Mingda''s father sighed once, and then sighed again.


    Such a formidable master indeed!


    He began to look into this young man''s background, and on finding out, he was incredibly shocked.


    At the same time, countless people watching the live broadcast started to search for Meng Yu''s information, and then everyone discovered that this man in prisoner''s garb with a shaved head had actually done such amazing things?


    ¡­


    "Sword Intent, Sword Intent, why... why have you mastered Sword Intent?"


    Three hours later, the next opponent shouted loudly.


    The opponent was helpless, had been full of confidence, thought they had grasped Meng Yu''s weakness, and believed they had a chance.


    Well, this is the advantage of good schools and wealthy people. The coaches will summarize the strengths and weaknesses of seed players, then make the competing students memorize them. The data on dark horse contestants will also be quickly summarized, and big data analysis may predict your next opponent (including those eliminated or those who have requested rest), and if there is no information, tactics will be formulated on the spot, or even the coach will directly spar with you.


    The opponent already knew about Meng Yu, with various countermeasures at hand.


    Meng Yu had none of this.


    But what does it matter?


    "Slash!"


    What nobody knew was that Meng Yu had actually been deliberately suppressing his combat strength, but now, there was no need to hold back any longer. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As the wind blew, Meng Yu struck with a single sword move.


    The opponent wore Spirit Armor, had Alchemical Elixirs to replenish True Qi, and even had a very good gold-series longsword. All these compensated for his combat deficiencies, such as Meng Yu''s Wooden Sword being unable to collide with his longsword, the need to avoid armor at the chest and other areas when attacking. But when the penetrating winds began to move, when Meng Yu controlled the rhythm, what would all that matter?


    The wind came from all directions, sensing his every weakness!


    On the tenth move, the opponent''s footsteps became disordered, by the fifteenth move, his longsword even collided with his shield, on the twentieth move, his vital parts had been struck by three swords, and by the twenty-fifth move, the opponent who had been hit five times at the heart area finally fell to the ground!


    All his strengths were far superior to Meng Yu''s, yet he was utterly defeated.


    It''s really fucking unfair!


    He cursed so,


    A youth who had understood Sword Intent would at least be a seed candidate for Foundation Establishment, but he also knew his loss was not unjust.


    Whether in Cultivation or Martial Training at the Immortal Sect, it''s all a pursuit of the Great Way, and whether it''s a Golden Core or Nascent Soul, one must understand their own spirituality and way. Not to mention Divinity Transformation, one must seek one of the three thousand great ways to accomplish it. The young man before him had his own Sword Intent, which meant he had his path. He had resonated with the way of the wind!


    How could he possibly defeat him?


    It''s just so unfair.


    It''s truly unfair!


    However, Meng Yu also felt that he should propose to the organizing committee that in addition to the rules requiring Spirit Talismans to be drawn and Puppet Treasures to be self-made, Spirit Armor and Alchemical Elixirs should also be self-made. Otherwise, the competition is really fucking unfair!


    He had to avoid the opponent''s chest armor, be cautious of the opponent''s Spirit Talismans, and also be wary of the opponent''s weapons, to the point that the opponent could even consume elixirs while competing!


    Although this unfairness was intentional,


    Kids, the Immortal Sect can only protect you up to this point. Now you''re entering the era of desperate struggles.


    Now, the opponents are only using weapons of the same level as you. In the future, you won''t even see their shadow!


    Then, it''s on to the next match.


    In the virtual world, you can score points through effective attacks again and again, you can even fight to the death and survive, but even if you win the points, let me tell you, in real life, if you''re poor, you''re done!


    You will die!

 Chapter 22 - 20: The Second Sword - Fire Crow Sword Technique

    ```


    The battle continued.


    The fifteenth fight, the sixteenth...


    As the wind blew and the sword swung, Meng Yu won match after match!


    And his reputation began to spread.


    Although Meng Yu''s killing had caused a sensation throughout the city and made his own residence a hot topic, within a broader scope, that was it¡ªover time, many had forgotten. But today, they truly recognized this young man.


    Sword Intent¡ªthis young man, dressed in prison garb, a bald youth, had actually mastered Sword Intent!


    Indeed, Taibai University acknowledged why they had signed Meng Yu and lent him those weapons!


    This young man had achieved Sword Intent, he held a bright and illustrious future, with Foundation Establishment within easy reach. However, he had drawn his sword in a burst of anger!


    ...


    Twenty days later.


    After removing his helmet once more, Meng Yu returned to reality.


    He had won twenty-four consecutive matches in the individual competition and successfully advanced to the contest of ten thousand.


    Maybe the external discussions were earth-shattering, or perhaps they were just a small ripple, but at last, he stood at the forefront of this world.


    At the entrance to the Quiet Room, the Supervisor nodded in satisfaction, while outside, a bunch of old brothers from the prison clapped and cheered.


    During his time in Hongye Prison, Meng Yu had won the favor of many; his victory made everyone happy.


    "Rest for fifteen days, then a Flying Boat will come to pick you up for the finals."


    The contest of ten thousand did not take place in the virtual world, but all the contestants were brought together, and then they competed in the virtual world.


    Only in this way could the Immortal Sect generate exceedingly high profits.


    Only fairness could yield the highest profits.


    ...


    The celebration banquet.


    A table of food had already been set up outside, and Meng Yu savored the delicacies with a few acquaintances from the prison.


    "Master."


    Meng Yu was very respectful, letting Old Liefire sit at the head of the table. The old man was delighted, showering Meng Yu with praises and claiming he had invested much effort for his good disciple.


    "Old Liefire, Meng Yu has now entered the contest of ten thousand. As his master, you should also make a gesture. He has reached the third level of Perfection, so why don''t you chip in a bit, offer some resources to help out Meng Yu? I recall you have Meridian Shattering Pills and Three Nether Springs water."


    "I''ve always taken good care of him, lent a helping hand in every way. I''ve already used the Three Nether Springs water, so I don''t have any left."


    "Then what about the Alchemical Elixir you promised Meng Yu? It''s time to bring it out."


    "Mind your own business, I''ve given him other things."


    Old Liefire''s face turned red with anger, muttering that he had given Meng Yu many things during alchemy, taking great care of him. But everyone knew those elixirs were given away by Meng Yu to others.


    No other reason, those elixirs, heavy with Pill Poison, were akin to poison for those with a bright future.


    "No need, Master has always treated me well, truly."


    Meng Yu sincerely said, putting a stop to the crowd''s teasing.


    "Actually, Three Nether Springs water isn''t impossible to refine again. But you would have to help me diligently produce elixirs for five days."


    Old Liefire chuckled.


    "There''s no need, Master. I can break through just by cultivating on my own."


    Meng Yu said with a smile, and then the host and the guests relished their time, including covering the cost of this feast¡ªthough everyone pooled together, Meng Yu later repaid each person with a bottle of fine liquor.


    ```


    "Uncle Li."


    Standing in front of the Prison Warden, Meng Yu politely addressed him in this manner.


    "Hmm, not bad. You won very cleanly in the middle of the competition. Many people are optimistic about you. What do you want?"


    "I want twelve Qi-Nourishing Heart-Relaxing Pills and three portions of Three Nether Springs water."


    "Don''t use the Qi-Nourishing Heart-Relaxing Pills, they''re too low-level. The prison will reward you with three Minor Rejuvenation Pills and two portions of Cold Jade Ice Spring¡ªdon''t be shy, it''s what you deserve."


    The Prison Warden handed the items to Meng Yu without any deduction.


    This was not out of his own pocket, but rather from funds donated collectively by the upper echelons of the prison. This month, sales of the Red Maple Wooden Sword had increased fivefold. Meng Yu''s miraculous experience and dashing prowess had successfully driven sales, earning him widespread praise.


    "For the finals... what weapon will you prepare with?"


    The Prison Warden''s fingertip tapped, and all sorts of the prison''s flagship products appeared on top of it.


    "No, I will stick with the entry-level Red Leaf Wooden Sword. Sometimes winning isn''t necessarily a good thing, is it?"


    Meng Yu said with a smile, he was no fool, remember¡ªhe was still dancing with shackles on!


    "Not bad, not bad."


    The Prison Warden nodded in satisfaction.


    He was just worried that Meng Yu would get carried away.


    ...


    After parting with the Prison Warden, Meng Yu arrived at the Quiet Room. This Quiet Room was the most advanced in the prison; Meng Yu could feel the dense spiritual energy.


    He used the Minor Rejuvenation Pills and Cold Jade Ice Spring first to solidify his own cultivation. After that, it was time to use the second one which was tenfold more effective.


    During the knockout phase, Meng Yu constantly used the Sword Intent of the Wind. Even with this alone, he could show his prowess in official competitions, but it would be difficult to make it to the very end.


    Meng Yu had the Golden Finger, but did other competitors not have their own advantages? Foundation Establishment Families, children of Golden Core cultivators, Nascent Soul descendants, born prodigies, various types of cultivation¡ªthese people did not lack spiritual artifacts or Divine Skill Secret Manuals. If he wanted to achieve a good ranking, he would have to once again strengthen himself!


    He wasn''t greedy for the rewards of the top hundred, but he needed to stand before everyone!


    He picked up a stone sword, its crimson body adorned with dazzling golden patterns. It was a Crimson Jade Glazed Sword, easily shattered when used in combat, but very effective in daily martial practice. It was mailed to him by an anonymous person, and now, Meng Yu began to practice the Fire Crow Sword Technique!


    A martial skill evolved from ancient sacrificial dances, the Fire Crow Sword Technique!


    Although professors at Taibai University suggested he should continue on the path of the Wind System, practicing the White Crane Secret Sword, and the corresponding divine sword, he couldn''t access this knowledge after being imprisoned.


    And besides, Meng Yu had his own thoughts.


    Those sophisticated sword techniques were indeed excellent, but could he fully master them to perfection within half a year?


    If the Wind System''s White Crane Swordsmanship couldn''t be strengthened, then what about other Wind System sword techniques?


    What excited him the most when he strengthened the White Crane Swordsmanship before was not the Great Perfection of the swordsmanship but the Sword Intent the system helped him cultivate.


    Ask ten thousand swordsmanship masters, ask everyone, between a sophisticated sword technique and a wisp of Sword Intent, which to choose. Ten thousand swordsmanship masters would choose Sword Intent!


    Only when one''s swordsmanship reaches the extreme, is there a chance to resonate with the Great Dao and to produce Sword Intent.


    The more sophisticated the sword technique, the longer the cultivation time required, not to mention the strict conditions. And when it comes to sword techniques, are those highly refined, basic sword techniques truly inferior to the higher-level ones?


    Having mastered the Sword Intent of the Wind, Meng Yu didn''t think poorly of the White Crane Swordsmanship!


    In terms of techniques, he considered himself sufficiently skilled.


    Therefore, after thorough consideration, Meng Yu chose the Fire Crow Sword Technique from the Golden Crow Observatory.


    It was a sword technique he learned while observing the fire during his months of helping with alchemy.


    He needed the Cold Jade Ice Spring precisely to erase the last bit of immaturity from the Fire Crow Sword Technique''s fiery nature. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 23 - 21: Sword Beheads Mentor

    This was the second sword technique Meng Yu chose to strengthen.


    It wasn''t the Vermilion Bird Divine Sword, nor the Phoenix Immortal Sword, but rather an ordinary technique that countless people learned, mastered, publically disclosed by the Golden Crow Observatory, practiced by over ten people in prison, and could always be discussed without worrying about any flaws or traps¡ªa breadth of sword technique.


    This sword technique had a low entry threshold but a high potential for mastery, and Meng Yu fancied the fire within it.


    Wind and fire, wind and fire, with wind and fire, that was happiness!


    Wind and fire were naturally complementary!


    He could also practice the Burning Body Technique from the Shaoyang Treasured Manual!


    The long sword evolved through the Fire Crow Sword Technique, a steady stream of knowledge about swordsmanship flowed in the depths of his heart, and then, at the climax of the technique''s execution, the ten lotus seeds in his divine sense fell upon the Fire Crow Sword Technique.


    Mastery instantly became Great Perfection, and at the same time, Meng Yu experienced what felt like a long dream.


    He arrived in a world with sparse spiritual energy, where the peak of Third Grade Qi Cultivation was the ceiling of power, but he did not give up; day after day, he practiced the Fire Crow Sword Technique, undistracted by anything, not even practicing his own wind system swordsmanship, but wholly devoted to the Fire Crow Sword Technique.


    One sword, ten swords, ten thousand swords, a million swords!


    Just as the power of the lotus seeds was about to be exhausted, something inside him suddenly ruptured.


    I have one sword; I stick to one sword!


    When he deployed the Fire Crow Sword Technique for the millionth time, Meng Yu''s divine sense suddenly saw the sun in the sky.


    I am the Fire Crow, I am also the Golden Crow, and I am even the sun!


    The next moment, Meng Yu returned to reality, and a violent, magma-like flame instantly engulfed his surroundings, a thick fire cocooning him, while his cultivation advanced from Third Grade to Fourth Rank, then directly leaped to Grade Five.


    From external to internal, refining the body to cultivate Qi, this was the most straightforward yet solid method of leveling up!


    The slightly restless True Qi was tempered over and over again and blended with the azure wind, and after a million hammers, they were indistinguishable.


    Meng Yu felt an immense relief in his heart; he clearly felt that when the power of the lotus seeds aided his breakthrough, he was just a hair''s breadth away from not grasping the Sword Intent.


    If he had chosen a more advanced sword technique, if he hadn''t practiced the Fire Crow Sword Technique desperately over the last half year, it might not have been enough!


    But now, the Fire Crow Sword Technique had reached Great Perfection, achievement, the Sword Intent of Fire, achievement!


    ...


    Three days later, when Meng Yu emerged from the Quiet Room, it was late at night.


    Nobody was waiting outside, nor was there anyone to applaud for him; the prison was quiet, with only the sound of the wind and the rustling of Red Maple leaves on their branches.


    It was a beautiful night, yet it was not his home. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His heart was filled with joy; he even spent extra time admiring the Red Maple Tree.


    However, this good mood disappeared when he passed by Old Liefire''s Elixir Sanctuary.


    If you had to work under someone despicable for half a year, being constantly deducted from and bossed around, your mood wouldn''t be good either.


    Like now, Old Liefire was cursing someone out.


    Last month, a new group of prisoners arrived, and then someone got tricked by Old Liefire, becoming his helper, but sadly, that prisoner couldn''t compare to Meng Yu; despite his efforts, he was often cursed by Old Liefire.


    He was a man in his thirties who had racked up a huge debt with the bank during his university days, maxed out his credit cards after starting work, unable to clear them, and then ended up here.


    "What''s the matter, master?"


    "He''s slacking off again."


    Meng Yu asked, and Old Liefire answered.


    "I won''t do it anymore! I helped you make the Four Symbols Fierce Fire Pill, and you said there would be enough elixirs provided when we started, but when we were halfway through, the Qi Replenishing Pills you brought out contained pill poison!"


    The young man was very angry, and he was a graduate of a prestigious university; he knew all too well the consequences of consuming elixirs tainted with pill poison.


    "You''re talking nonsense, these Vital Energy Pills are normal, just like the ones on the market!"


    Old Liefire roared loudly.


    "Do you think I can''t tell the difference? We agreed you would provide superior quality!"


    "Where''s the evidence, where is it?"


    Old Liefire hadn''t expected the young man to be able to discern the difference between the Qi Replenishing Pills; he still argued defiantly at this point.


    "Alright, alright, let''s not get angry, Xiao Lin, you''ve worked hard all day, go rest. If there''s anything else, I''ll help finish it."


    "No, Brother Meng, there''s no need for your help. You''re about to go to the tournament, alchemy consumes a lot of True Qi, you should focus on cultivating properly, don''t get involved in this, let''s go."


    Although Xiao Lin was older than Meng Yu, he still courteously addressed this honest man as brother. He had received a lot of help from Meng Yu during this period and vividly remembered his kindness.


    "Forget it, forget it, just go."


    After persuading Xiao Lin to leave, Meng Yu stayed behind to help Old Liefire with alchemy. Making alchemical elixirs was a task that consumed a great deal of True Qi, but today, Meng Yu not only did it with ease, but also felt very relaxed.


    In the pill furnace, even though the flames were overwhelmingly explosive, at this moment, he found them extremely familiar, as if he were controlling his own fingers.


    "Your rank has gone up by one grade?"


    Old Liefire watched with a bit of surprise, envy apparent in his eyes.


    "Yeah, I had a breakthrough right before the battle, not bad."


    "That''s good, I''m going to increase the flame now."


    Old Liefire was not polite, using a gentle flame would take four hours, but increasing the power would only take one hour. As for depleting Meng Yu''s True Qi... for some people, they never feel bad about taking advantage of others; on the contrary, it''s more unbearable than death not to maximize their own benefits.


    Even if Meng Yu had just broken through, even if he had been very respectful and done a lot for him over the past six months.


    "Old Liefire, try to be a bit more decent. Xiao Lin has contributed so much; is it appropriate to give him Qi Replenishing Pills tainted with pill poison?"


    "I''ve done the same to you, what about it, not satisfied? Didn''t you learn the skill of fire control from me? If you''re not satisfied, then get lost."


    Old Liefire snorted coldly, he was not afraid of Meng Yu at all. This was his Elixir Sanctuary, full of restrictions, and Meng Yu was about to participate in a tournament, he wouldn''t dare to fall out with him.


    "Then, please settle my remuneration and the alchemical elixirs."


    "What''s the rush, you won''t miss out on yours when the time comes."


    Old Liefire smiled as well, he had no desire to pay. After all, once the competition was over, Meng Yu would likely be transferred elsewhere; it would take some doing to make him pay up.


    He had lived his whole life by one philosophy: only by having a thick face and a black heart can one live better.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, the pill furnace in front of Old Liefire suddenly exploded violently, the fiery flames rampaging throughout the Quiet Room. It was an explosion comparable to a Second Order''s full-force attack, and Old Liefire happened to be standing right in front of Meng Yu.

 Chapter 24 - 22 Made It Clear

    Meng Yu had endured Old Liefire for a long time.


    Several times, Meng Yu had wanted to kill this scumbag.


    Meng Yu decided that tonight was the night he would kill this scumbag.


    Having tirelessly tended the furnace for half a year, Meng Yu certainly knew how to make the pill furnace explode suddenly.


    "You!"


    Old Liefire, of course, reacted very quickly, forcefully controlling the flames, only he racked his brains but couldn''t understand why Meng Yu was making a move now?


    To this young man endowed with Sword Intent, he had already given the greatest respect (he thought), and what good would it do for Meng Yu to kill him?


    His Alchemical Elixirs, savings, and so on, were all kept elsewhere; he never carried superfluous resources on him, and Meng Yu had a bright future ahead of him. What was he after?


    He even thought that Meng Yu was just trying to teach him a lesson.


    "Meng Yu, you''re seeking death!" Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He shouted loudly, controlling the fire, and in his mind he inflated the price of the pill furnace tenfold, preparing to extort Meng Yu thoroughly.


    Moreover, Meng Yu even dared to make a move here; he had arranged quite a few backups in this place, and the alchemical chamber was his home ground.


    The Inferno of the Eight Desolations spread rapidly, turning from azure to white. He was an expert at the Eighth Layer of Qi Cultivation; it would be very easy for him to deal with Meng Yu. As for his Sword Intent, it was simply suppressed by sheer power.


    The so-called ingenious techniques, the so-called Divine Sword Unity, were all negligible in the face of absolute power.


    Then, in the next moment, an extremely brilliant flame erupted in the Elixir Sanctuary.


    The wind blew, the fire burned, and Old Liefire''s complexion suddenly turned pale as he recognized Meng Yu''s fire control technique and realized that his opponent was much stronger than he had imagined!


    "Spare my life!"


    He cried out like this. He had many treasures, many accumulations; he could give them all to Meng Yu, hoping they could have a proper talk.


    But Meng Yu''s sword swept in.


    Attacked from both sides, Old Liefire, even with amulets and vestment robes, was evaporated from the world in an instant.


    Without a need for more words, it was a single sword strike.


    Truly exhilarating, thoroughly exhilarating!


    ...


    The next day.


    "After Xiao Lin left, Old Liefire asked me to help with alchemy, he turned the fire to its maximum and asked for my help. I ignored him and just watched by the side. Then he operated it himself, and then¡­ the pill furnace went out of control, and he was blown to death."


    Meng Yu sat quietly there, recounting the incident to the Prison Warden.


    "The moment he got into trouble, I didn''t save him; I protected myself first. After all, he was too much of a failure as a person."


    Meng Yu''s voice was not loud, but the Prison Warden heard him loud and clear.


    "Old Liefire, Old Liefire... he failed too much as a person, so much that even I felt he deserved to die."


    The Prison Warden snorted coldly, then sneered as he looked at Meng Yu.


    "Do you take me for a fool? You think I don''t know you killed him?"


    "It wasn''t me, it was an accident."


    The Prison Warden continued to scoff, the kid still won''t admit it?


    Yes, there was no evidence. Old Liefire''s Elixir Sanctuary had no surveillance, and it was fortified with various protections, but everyone knew it was Meng Yu who made the move.


    Many people believed Meng Yu should have killed someone long ago. Old Liefire, the butcher and hooligan, should never have lived that long.


    He even said on the outside, don''t think Meng Yu won the competition, he still was played like a monkey by him, and after working hard for most of the year, he shouldn''t expect to receive any reward. Last night, it should have been Meng Yu''s final effort, yet Old Liefire had just gone down.


    "You don''t need to go to the following competition, just fill out an application here, saying you are sick, or should I send a document up above?"


    The Prison Warden sneered, the sales of the Red Maple Wooden Sword had increased somewhat, but he would absolutely not bow down, this was naked murder.


    "No, I will participate."


    Meng Yu smiled similarly, Old Liefire was a smart man, he had taken quite a few precautions, such as never putting himself in danger, not using a pill furnace that would actually explode and kill him, such as not giving anyone a perfect chance to murder him, thus, if Meng Yu acted, he was bound to leave flaws, which the Prison Warden wouldn''t overlook.


    "Uncle Li, I participated in the competition to hone myself, then came back to seclude myself and comprehend the Sword Intent of Fire."


    Meng Yu''s smile was full of sincerity, "Would you like to see it?"


    "What?"


    The Prison Warden''s pupils suddenly bulged like those of a frog, it could be said this was the first time Meng Yu had seen him so surprised.


    He of course knew what he had done, he also knew what he had accomplished, and he knew even more what he wanted him to accomplish!


    How could he have comprehended another Sword Intent?


    In his bookshelf, there was a book, the autobiography of an ancestor of the Li Family, who had successively comprehended two Sword Intents, afterward achieving a Golden Core, starting the Li Clan''s lineage, which until now is the pride of the Li Family.


    The ancestor, at the age of thirty-two, had comprehended the first Sword Intent, and at fifty-three years old, after his Foundation Establishment, used the second Sword Intent to achieve the Golden Pill of Achievement, leading to later glory.


    His deeds have always been remembered by the Li Clan, his name held with pride by the Li Family, but how did he compare to Meng Yu?


    Sword Intent, two Sword Intents, and it had taken less than half a year to comprehend them, moreover, Meng Yu was only seventeen years old!


    The room fell into silence, with the Prison Warden remaining silent for a long time.


    The ancestor had once said in his book that the first Sword Intent was easy to comprehend (relatively speaking, for a genius like him), but the second one was very, very difficult (truly a genuine sigh).


    "You, demonstrate it."


    The Prison Warden''s throat was a bit dry as he said this, and then, he saw a fiery red crow with flames take off from Meng Yu''s fingertips, joyfully flying circles around him, vivid and lifelike, just like the soul of a real bird.


    To give it a Divine Soul, a counterfeit among pearls!


    He knew that before Meng Yu was imprisoned, he had only mastered the Sword Intent of the Wind!


    "Meng Yu..."


    The Prison Warden''s throat was a bit parched, there were all sorts of prodigies in prison, but today, he had met a true, genuine genius.


    What kind of genius was this?


    If this person were in the Li Family, the Li Family would scrape together everything they had to provide for him, with such a person, there was a very high chance of achieving Golden Core!


    No, he would definitely achieve Golden Core!


    He alone could create a clan!


    "Uncle Li, Old Liefire wasn''t killed by me, it''s just that I stood by and did not save him when the pill furnace exploded last night. I hope to participate in the high school league, and I hope Uncle Li can give me a chance."


    At that moment, the Prison Warden wavered.


    Who would want to offend a seed that might achieve a Golden Core in the future? And you don''t have the evidence in your hands.


    In this past half year, Meng Yu had learned a great many methods in prison.


    "Uncle Li, in the second match, I will still only wear prisoners'' garb, carrying an ordinary Red Leaf Wooden Sword, to advertise for the prison, to thank everyone, do you think that''s okay?"


    You see, how sensible is he?


    The Prison Warden really wavered.


    Unless he killed Meng Yu now, if he didn''t agree at this moment, soon, perhaps today, someone else would agree.

 Chapter 25 - 23 Persuasion

    The Prison Warden had been having good days recently, as his superiors had praised him.


    While chatting with a friend, his friend said with a smile that Meng Yu had saved Hongye Prison at least tens of millions in advertising expenses. It was a pity he couldn''t make it to the end, otherwise, he would have been even better than a celebrity endorsement worth hundreds of millions.


    But now, he had actually proposed to compete with the same old weapons!


    The Prison Warden was not afraid of authority and did not accept bribes; he was a good man who kept his nose clean.


    But if he rejected Meng Yu''s suggestion and forcibly prevented him from competing, he would surely be removed from his position soon, then the whole system would curse him as a fool, and then he would be transferred to some backwater department to handle miscellaneous tasks for a lifetime!


    Because he refused Meng Yu who sought legitimate interests for the collective.


    The first and foremost duty of a department leader, apart from seeking promotion, is to seek profits for the department.


    The annual college entrance exam competition was always a feast of advertising. Countless manufacturers invested countless resources, money, including connections, to make a name for themselves. A champion or top hundred master''s weapons and protective armor were the focus of attention, and every few years, some small and new brands would rise from this.


    So, where was the gimmick with Meng Yu?


    A prisoner wielding only an ordinary Red Maple Wooden Sword, donned in prison garb, making waves in the college entrance exam competition, even entering the top hundred, or top ten. Then, the Red Maple Wooden Swords of Hongye Prison would be famed far and wide, selling like hotcakes.


    The sales could skyrocket by a hundred or even a thousand times. Hongye Prison might even receive requests from other units to just rinse their crabs¡ªno, to buy some of their Red Maple, Red Locust, and Redstone Wooden Swords to rebrand and sell!


    By then, Hongye Prison''s year-end bonuses and dividends would skyrocket, not to mention the profits handed over, and this process would continue for several years, making everyone happy.


    This was a real possibility, with Meng Yu possessing two Sword Intents. He would definitely draw immense attention, and people would certainly notice his simple weapons and his successive victories.


    But he, without any evidence, would have hindered this from happening. What would the others in the prison think? What about everyone''s welfare and year-end bonuses? Even the superiors might think he was crazy, suspecting something was wrong with him. A significant part of Hongye Prison''s annual income had to be turned over!


    This damned kid, he actually understood economics!


    The Prison Warden was silent for a full ten minutes, staring intently at Meng Yu who wore the Binding Ring.


    The Binding Ring could suppress a person''s True Qi (not completely erase it, because everyday life would be affected, as many facilities in the prison were designed for those with True Qi and also to prevent some bad things from happening). As long as it was someone at the Foundation Establishment level or below, they would be affected. If he made a move now, could he kill this brat?


    However, this thought was just a fleeting one. Putting aside whether he would inform a certain partner in advance and the severe consequences that would follow, if he didn''t succeed... this guy was a genuinely ruthless character!


    Just look at his grandfather, his uncles, and Old Liefire.


    He now had to make a decision. Unless he killed him now, if he didn''t agree to let him compete, as soon as he walked out and told other prison guards and leaders that he had trained two Sword Intents but couldn''t enter the competition, what would be the outcome?


    That afternoon, there would be an executive meeting in the prison, suggesting he take sick leave. If he still didn''t agree, a direct transfer order would come from above asking him to go somewhere else for a good rest!


    Remember, the college entrance exam competition was an event that the entire Immortal Sect paid attention to. Advertising started at hundreds of millions!


    And that was without knowing the effectiveness of the ads!


    So, what if it was certain that a young man could enter the top hundred or even top thirty, or top ten... or even more extreme, what if he made it into the top five? sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This was a genius with two Sword Intents!


    The Prison Warden would bet that once the higher-ups learned of this news and found out that Meng Yu was a genius, they would extend their claws directly to cling onto him, like making Meng Yu change his weapon, asking him to draw a logo on his bald head, or attaching the fist products of other prisons to him, like enjoying a certain lollipop before a match, and so on!


    Once the news spread out, there would be nothing more for him to do. By then, he would be hated to death by all his colleagues! The Prison Warden quickly made a decision.


    "You won''t bring other equipment but will only use the 9,999 Red Maple Wooden Sword? No Spirit Armor, no Alchemical Elixir, and no other items?"


    "Right, two swords, just in case one gets damaged."


    "Okay, sign an agreement. As for Old Liefire''s incident, I''ll investigate it (get rid of all traces). If it wasn''t you (if there''s any problem, you''d better speak up quickly), you won''t be wronged (rest assured and go to compete, I''ll handle the prison affairs). Oh, here''s a piece of Cold Jade that I''ve always carried with me (it''s quite valuable), take it and use it to soothe your temper (let''s all forget the past, focus on the future, cool it down, and I''m not bad to you). Also, these days, you can use the Spiritual Energy Room in room ''Jia'' as you please. Let me know if you need any Alchemical Elixir, and it will be immediately provided (don''t be shy, everything for victory)."


    "Thank you, Uncle Li, by the way, do you have the Central Thick Earth Sword and the Black Water Myriad Waves Sword here?"


    "Ah, the Central Thick Earth Sword and the Black Water Myriad Waves Sword?"


    The Prison Warden was taken aback for a moment, "These two sword techniques are ancient and profound, what do you want to practice them for?"


    "It''s like this, I''ve discovered that I''m a genius in sword training, so, I have this idea to understand different Sword Intents and follow my own path.


    Before, I cultivated the White Crane Swordsmanship and developed the Sword Intent of the Wind, then my cultivation went from Qi Cultivation Second Order to Third Order, and now I''ve understood the Sword Intent of Fire, my cultivation became Qi Cultivation Grade Five, so if I train in other sword techniques, perhaps I could comprehend even more Sword Intents and also make my True Qi surge forward."


    "Ah!"


    The Prison Warden admitted, at this moment, his heart started to twist.


    If it hadn''t been for the various checks when Meng Yu entered the prison, if he didn''t know how many resources this guy had in prison, if he hadn''t seen him train hard in swordsmanship, using fire, he definitely would have peeled this guy open to see what Golden Finger he had.


    "Why these two sword techniques?"


    The Central Thick Earth Sword and the Black Water Myriad Waves Sword are long-standing, traditional sword techniques, fundamental cultivation techniques, practiced by many.


    "Earth, Fire, Water, Wind, I''ve now cultivated the Sword Intent of Fire and the Sword Intent of the Wind, so, I can also cultivate the Central Thick Earth Sword and the Black Water Myriad Waves Sword, the four great elements all empty, completing the cycle, by then, not only will Foundation Establishment be no problem, but even forming a Golden Core will likely be trivial."


    Meng Yu said calmly.


    "You..."


    The Prison Warden knew that envy was not good, but at this moment he just felt an overwhelming sourness in his mouth.


    "Earth, Fire, Water, Wind... then you might as well add a metal-based sword technique and the Green Wood Eternal Life Sword, Gold, Wood, Water, Fire, Earth, plus the flow of Wind, wouldn''t that be great? Are you planning on also cultivating the Immortal Technique of Growing Golden Lotus?"


    The Prison Warden was forty-seven years old this year, and he would attempt Foundation Establishment in a couple of years, which was his lifelong dream, so of course he had researched countless methods and means for Foundation Establishment.


    Generally speaking, everyone would choose one among the Five Elements as their main focus, at most combining Yin Yang, Water and Fire, and so on, but now what was he hearing? Meng Yu was actually talking about making the four great elements all empty, Earth, Fire, Water, Wind.


    "Ah, that might not be a bad idea?"


    Meng Yu held his chin, suddenly falling into deep thought.


    However, to the Prison Warden, this deep thought seemed nothing short of mockery!


    Whether it was the four great elements all empty or the flow of the Five Elements, was this something a human could do?


    He also knew some favored children of heaven, extraordinary beauties with uncommon talents, but now, when the true genius appeared before him, truly contemplating cultivating six kinds of Sword Intents, he still found it, too infuriating!


    "Get out!"


    All of a sudden, the Prison Warden could no longer contain his anger, and he slammed his hand on the table!


    "What''s the point of showing off in front of me like this?"


    His eyes were bloodshot with envy, and at this moment, his soul was completely twisted!


    "Get out, get out, get out!"


    That''s right, he hadn''t even mastered a single martial arts true intent, and hadn''t even thought about being able to do so.


    Even if he had established his foundation, it still would be impossible.


    Human energy and time are limited; often one must give up many things.

 Chapter 26 - 24 The Poorest Contestant in History

    The Prison Warden''s roar was grating, but Meng Yu decided to forgive him.


    Beyond the impact of hard practice, opportunity, and talent, enduring all sorts of distractions, the most fundamental reason Meng Yu had obtained Sword Intent was his unwavering focus on martial training in a special space. So, it was very normal that one surprise could delight, while two could drive one mad.


    He truly wished for several more bouts of Sword Intent.


    Stepping outside and reaching a secluded spot, he silently recited a spell, and then announced, "Settle."


    To settle the favour he owed Old Liefire.


    Killing Old Liefire was driven by the same reason as not repaying a debt.


    Old Liefire thought that after the tournament, Meng Yu would surely be transferred to another prison. Since that was the case, defaulting on salary payments would simply result in a bad debt.


    Meng Yu, too, felt that it was time to settle a score.


    Over the past several months, he had been very good to Old Liefire, running errands and even referring to him as ''Master'', investing a lot of emotion. But if he were transferred to another prison, this account would turn into a dead debt.


    So, it was time to collect the debt.


    Thus, Old Liefire died.


    In his Divine Sense, the Nine-Petal White Lotus turned black and then condensed at the top. Unfortunately, instead of forming a grey or black Lotus Seed, it merely exploded with a bang and was over.


    "Failure."


    Meng Yu felt disheartened, but he could understand.


    After all, how could Old Liefire possibly be someone he cherished? Even saying that the system was lenient, at least the Nine-Petal White Lotus had blackened and then fused. But... not even the entire prison would feel any emotional connection to Old Liefire.


    An affection worth fifty cents.


    It seemed he needed to delve deeper into prison life, make more friends.


    Or perhaps, he should step outside the prison to find true friends who could touch his heart?


    To meet him, fall in love with her, discard it?


    ...


    Old Liefire''s death became silent and unnoticed. The Prison Warden personally took over the follow-up, determining it an accident. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Several days later, the Flying Boat to retrieve Meng Yu arrived.


    They were to escort Meng Yu to a Teleportation point, and after several teleports, bring Meng Yu to the scene of the grand tournament, a separate realm known as the Martial Arts Miniature World.


    "If you hadn''t been locked up, you''d be a hot commodity by now."


    The staff escorting Meng Yu were amiable, telling him quite a bit of news.


    After the competition entered the top ten thousand, the names of the participants were publicized. Additionally, various big shots from different circles also started following these individuals.


    With a chance of nearly one in ten thousand, aside from a few lucky ones, these people were all exceptionally outstanding. Many among them would be the future Foundation Establishment, Golden Core, and even Nascent Soul cultivators.


    Normally, these individuals would receive extensive media attention and corporate sponsorship; they might become local celebrities or even receive numerous deals.


    Meng Yu''s name had also appeared before everyone, and some live broadcasts had taken notice of him, planning to use him as a draw. However, the clause stating that he was not allowed to transfer prisons nor apply for parole within five years put off many people, believing this young man''s future was not very promising.


    In Immortal Sect cultivation, if you fall behind even by a step, every subsequent step will be difficult. He was in prison, where even the daily labor consumed immense energy, let alone five years!


    However, his White Crane Swordsmanship was truly powerful!


    ```


    ...


    Six days later, when Meng Yu arrived at the competition venue.


    The Immortal Sect had sent all 12,000 examinees into the arena, which was as vast as a city (in the elimination round, there are always some extremely unlucky folks, geniuses meeting geniuses, so there were also resurrection matches coupled with points, granting 2,000 more chances).


    These 12,000 students represented the pride of the Immortal Sect for the year. Officially speaking, having everyone come here instead of competing at home was an act of care from the Immortal Sect. Gathering everyone together was a way to foster relationships and shield them from unnecessary distractions, to truly showcase themselves.


    Of course, for the large number of Immortal Sect people, it was simply a matter of three words: start the betting! Finally, they could start betting!


    It is often said that the more fair and undisturbed by external factors the competition is, the more likely it becomes the object of betting, and what else could serve as a better vessel for such a nationally beneficial betting event than the annual Immortal Sect entrance exam?


    There''s no helping it, it''s better to guide than to block. To indulge in gambling, people from the Immortal Sect even dare to engage with illegal outside betting pools. Given the myriad gambling activities that keep emerging and are impossible to completely suppress, it might as well be an official lottery, guiding the masses to use their wealth in a reasonable way.


    Of course, Moon God and Mirror Twelve were staunchly opposed at first, but later, after seeing the benefits brought by successive operations, she acquiesced. After all, the astronomical expense of spiritual energy and spirit stones for each massive simulation was undeniable, and with the dwindling spirit stone resources of the Immortal Sect, she found herself short of them and had to concede that spirit stones were indeed delightful.


    First up was the equipment registration for the individual competition.


    "This is your equipment?"


    The staff member looked at what Meng Yu had brought with a disbelieving stare.


    Since the matter involved the lottery, variables had to be controlled. You had to disclose to the public every contestant''s equipment, weapons, alchemical elixirs, and protective armor and have them registered and locked down. No storage devices were permitted, nothing exceeding a certain quantity was allowed, and once the competition officially began, no changes could be made.


    Without such measures, how could the fairness¡ªah no, the integrity of the competition¡ªbe ensured?


    What if a contestant brought hundreds of puppets to the match, or like Meng Yu, only had two Red Maple Wooden Swords and suddenly switched to Green-Purple Twin Swords at the venue? That wouldn''t do, fairness and integrity had to be maintained.


    "Yes, that''s it," Meng Yu confirmed.


    His equipment was terribly simple: an ordinary set of fire-resistant, tear-resistant prison garb, two Red Leaf Wooden Swords (one as a spare to prevent destruction), and nothing else on his body, not even any other weapons, protective armor, or protection charms.


    Even his shoes were just ordinary shoes.


    There was no helping it; this was the cost of advertisement.


    This was the oppression of a black-hearted advertiser over party B.


    This was all for the sake of putting on airs.


    "Are you sure? After today, your weapons will be limited to these two?" the staff member asked again, because the competition would take place in the virtual world. Once the contestants are scanned, even if you secure sponsorship the next day, you cannot use it until the end of the competition in one go.


    "Yes, martial skills don''t need to be registered, right?"


    "No need. That involves personal foundation and privacy. As long as you''re not using forbidden cultivation techniques, that''s fine. Also, storage devices aren''t allowed. Meng Yu, good luck."


    The staff member scanned Meng Yu''s equipment and surrounding scene once more, clicking her tongue in wonderment.


    She was sure that Meng Yu would surely make it onto today''s Spirit Web rankings.


    The most impoverished contestant in history.


    In six thousand years, there had never been such a destitute battle.


    Even if one''s family were poor, making it to the top ten thousand would immediately attract various sponsorships, one after another.


    Poor young man, she even imagined Meng Yu being bullied and tormented in the prison, forced to use only these two exceedingly ordinary swords.


    Prison, such a terrifying place!


    ```

 Chapter 27 - 25 Scene 1, Meng Yu wins

    Different competitions have different adjudicators, such as the white-haired Professor Guo, who became a special guest for a TV station, accompanied by two foreign guests, responsible for one of the live broadcasts.


    Although Immortal Sect is usually very vigilant against these foreign guests, at this time, they turn a blind eye.


    After its establishment, Immortal Sect waged incessant wars with the surrounding major sects, with countless deep-seated grievances, but the purpose of all wars was to make life better for Immortal Sect, not for a fight to the death only for others to reap the benefits. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    For instance, today, those people from outside Star Domains are here to do business with Immortal Sect.


    Telecasting business.


    Immortal Sect clamps down on gambling, but other Star Domains also feel troubled by it.


    They opened numerous bookmakers, each betting house claiming to be fair to all, almost willing to lay bare their hearts and lungs to prove their innocence¡ªwhy don''t those "chives" trust our own bookmakers?


    We guarantee fairness and justice, and we absolutely won''t cheat or engage in fraud!


    And yet, gamblers from various Immortal Domains really tend to trust the competitions of Immortal Sect more than the promises of their own Golden Core and Nascent Souls.


    Especially the betting pools for Immortal Sect''s annual college entrance examination competition, which are widely acknowledged as fair and free from underhanded tricks.


    Don''t underestimate the economic benefits of the gambling industry; in Meng Yu''s original world, the revenue from Dongying accounted for one-seventh of the finances. Thus, every year before the college entrance examinations begin¡ªah no, ahead of its commencement, various powers from nearby Star Domains would come to inspect the timeliness and justice of Immortal Sect''s information transmission.


    Timeliness need not be mentioned, for starters, a vast amount of capital is invested in communications. Aside from planets connected by the Interstellar Expressway, for other planets, the investment in just a single large signal receiving tower pains one financially, but without it, who would bet? Would gamblers bet on yesterday''s competition today?


    Justice is equally important. These people have spent a lot of money on advertising, purchased broadcasting rights at a high price, and even sacrificed their propaganda front, to allow your videos to be live-streamed in casinos¡ªwell, although in many places, only text broadcasting is available. Anyway, such soft power output is a major affair for Immortal Sect, so they have to thoroughly investigate whether there has been any cheating again¡ªdon''t pretend, we remember what happened in history!


    Your people come to us to bet heavily, then manipulate the results!


    Professor Guo from Taibai University is one who holds a good opinion of Meng Yu.


    "Professor Guo, long time no see! What''s up, when will you come over to our place?"


    The cultivator beside Professor Guo said with a smiling face.


    Although Immortal Sect brands the sects from beyond as Demon Gate and propagates how terrible things are on the other side, many aged cultivators of Immortal Sect still venture out to see if there are chances to kill or arson or to enlighten others and rob them.


    Then, some of them succeed and build their undertakings in other worlds, opening new avenues. Classmate bonds and friendships cannot be severed, not to mention that Immortal Sect also needs the Spirit Stones and technology they bring back.


    "No need, I plan to grow old on Supreme Star. It''s a pity, I haven''t found a suitable successor yet."


    "I haven''t found any good talent either. Well, if some budding talent over there no longer wishes to stay with you, they''re welcome at our place¡ªplease recommend them."


    The cultivator from the Blood God Sect said with great enthusiasm.


    Despite often fighting with Immortal Sect, even to the point of life and death, the Blood God Sect still very much welcomes people from Immortal Sect to study abroad or even settle down, marry, and have children.


    After all, people from Immortal Sect have high standards and moral lines, plus these high-quality talents are not even nurtured by the Blood God Sect.


    The competition venue is vast, situated within a Minor World and occupies hundreds of square kilometers. It is built atop a Grade Five damaged Divine Artifact and is equipped with various Protective Formations preventing any external message from infiltrating to prevent Golden Core, Nascent Soul, and even Spirit-Transforming Cultivators from interfering and cheating.


    Yes, I''m referring to the upper echelons of Immortal Sect.


    Don''t think that these big shots are wealthy; on the contrary, many are desperately impoverished fellows who, after failing to advance and struggling for centuries or even shamelessly cutting debts, really dare to make a move¡ªand there will always be some who can''t help but cheat.


    The more fair the competition and the larger the audience, the bigger the scale of gambling and the greater the potential to make money.


    Over thousands of years, there have been catches of Golden Core, Nascent Soul, and even Spirit-Transforming Cultivators cheating, so one must prevent, prevent, and then prevent some more. In the end, this place is made into a real fortress.


    A Grade Five damaged Divine Artifact, Mirror Twelve cutting off all information, and aside from the necessary staff¡ªincluding a hundred Foundation Building Cultivators and four Golden Core Cultivators who stayed inside since last year¡ªthe rest are various Wooden Puppets and Spirit Beasts, among others.


    After passing through the Light Gate, Meng Yu saw numerous handsome young men and lovely young women, and Meng Yu, the person who loves making friends, naturally gravitated toward the crowd.


    They were all naive and clear-hearted middle schoolers. Although some hailed from noble families and were snobbish, the majority of young people were still eager to make good friends. However... Meng Yu wasn''t warmly welcomed.


    The reason being, he primarily approached the group of girls.


    He has a soft heart; after becoming friends with these naive and clear-hearted boys and then having to stab them in the back, or stab them at all, always felt oddly uncomfortable. But with the girls...?


    It''s a joke; he didn''t go to make new friends but was instead very interested in watching them.


    Having lived two lifetimes, his heart felt somewhat aged. High school students, always grouping by school or region, especially the girls, clustered together more tightly. For the first time away from the watchful eyes of their parents, they were bombarded with warnings before setting off: be wary of perverts!


    "Study hard and make progress every day," the adults said. "Don''t even think about falling in love at this time. Cultivation is what''s important!"


    And the children, now set free for the first time, looked around, some wary, others excited.


    They were truly restless.


    With no parents or teachers here, everyone could turn the world upside down.


    And believe it or not, there were indeed scenes where competitors met up with their parents after their matches ended.


    Not just one or two.


    ...


    After three days of joyful living, the fourth day arrived, and the competition began.


    The grand tournament involving ten thousand people used a round-robin format. Those who lost could still revive, but the victors could continue fighting on.


    Meng Yu''s debut surprised many who were following him.


    His weapon and equipment had all been displayed in advance.


    "Since when have we seen such a poor contestant?"


    "Is the prison garb he''s wearing a magic artifact?"


    "Right, a pop-up just appeared, it mentioned a Red Leaf Wooden Sword, a great offer at nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine apiece, are they kidding? Would someone really use a weapon priced at nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine for competition?"


    "I remember someone had calculated that the average price of magic artifacts on-site starts at a million, and this Red Maple Wooden Sword even had a discount coupon¡ªbuy three, get one free; buy five, get two free; share and forward for a chance at a lucky draw. Is he really using this kind of wooden sword to participate in this competition?"


    The audience was baffled, one after another, even Meng Yu''s opponent, a pretty girl, frowned.


    "Meng Yu, you should just give up. I don''t want to slaughter you," she said.


    A pale aqua barrier of Spiritual Energy appeared in front of her as six golden Flying Knives hovered at her side.


    She had watched Meng Yu''s previous matches, but she believed she could win.


    "Hmm, you''re right," he said.


    Meng Yu''s body, graceful as a white crane, unfolded and with one swift move, he was in front of her, delivering a sword strike!


    From Third Grade Qi Cultivation to Grade Five, his combat strength had increased twofold, just based on that.


    "Ah?"


    She was taken aback as Meng Yu''s strike forcefully collided with her protective barrier.


    The greatest advantage of the Red Maple Wooden Sword was its toughness and this strike, concentrating all of Meng Yu''s power at one point, broke through her defense and drove straight into her chest!


    The difference between a Third Grade Cultivation and a Fifth Grade Cultivation was absolute.


    A child''s punch might not kill a person, but an adult''s could.


    She thought her shield would hold, Meng Yu also made her think it would hold, everyone was happy, right?


    "You..."


    Her lips twitched and then she died.


    The people watching the match recordings were dumbfounded.


    What happened? How did Meng Yu''s strength improve so much? How exactly did he train?


    Was it an illusion?


    First match, Meng Yu won.

 Chapter 28 - 26 Have you heard the sound of the wind?

    The second match, Meng Yu''s opponent was a master swordsman who wielded a knife; simply put, it was the same boy he had faced in his first match years ago, the one who used the Unyielding Blade of the Eight Winds.


    The opponent''s complexion was both blue and white, clearly a bit embarrassed.


    Then, the battle began.


    The opponent charged forward, having undergone special training, feeling greatly improved and confident of victory. For instance, no longer could Meng Yu easily divert his Unyielding Blade of the Eight Winds with a simple entanglement and dodge.


    However, as Meng Yu''s wrist turned, and his Sword Qi weaved through the air like silk, the opponent''s Unyielding Blade of the Eight Winds was once again deflected. Meng Yu then struck a very dashing pose, with the technique "Crane Exhibits Its Wings" piercing through his opponent''s throat.


    "How could you possibly improve so fast?"


    Meng Yu won, but his Grade Five True Qi cultivation was also exposed for all to see.


    In just thirty days, his True Qi had advanced from Third to Fifth Grade!


    Could it be that he was holding back his strength all this time?


    This was indeed possible. There always are some people who, for the sake of winning fame in competition or other reasons, hide their cultivation level.


    But wasn''t he a key individual? The prison''s individual medical report indicated that he was Third Grade; could that be faked?


    ...


    In the third match, Meng Yu faced a man using the Hook Technique. Even though his technique was formidable and his moves were unconventional, causing the average opponent to be thrown into disarray, Meng Yu still won with ease.


    The next morning, before the fourth match began, his opponent was a chubby boy.


    "Meng Yu, oh, you''re in for it now."


    The chubby boy sat down in front of Meng Yu while he was enjoying some grilled meat.


    As a general rule, competitors don''t eat too much before a match to prevent stomach issues. However, Meng Yu didn''t really care. After all, he had an hour before the match, and a small meal could easily be digested by a Qi Refinement Practitioner.


    You couldn''t find meat this good in prison.


    As for the chubby boy''s approach, it wasn''t surprising at all.


    During the college entrance competition, these middle school students were cut off from all outside contact and prohibited from harming any opponents in daily life. However, they were not forbidden from bonding or engaging in various covert battles in advance.


    Although you couldn''t threaten or harm an opponent, all other tactics were fair game. After all, besides eloquence being a weapon, making some naive boys and girls fall for a trick or forming alliances was also beneficial, wasn''t it?


    The Immortal Sect didn''t raise flowers in a greenhouse.


    Moreover, the Immortal Sect hoped everyone would bond with each other.


    "Yeah, I''m already in a bad enough spot; you don''t need to rub it in."


    Meng Yu sighed. His bald head and prison garb already made him look like he was on public display for execution.


    "What I mean is, you can''t beat me."


    "It doesn''t matter. Being able to freeload a meal is good enough. In Hongye Prison, all the delicious dishes and stir-fries have to be purchased. I usually eat just fire potato starch and water chicken meat, which becomes a delicacy once the master chef stir-fries it with high heat. Winning or losing doesn''t matter to me."


    "Let''s strike a deal. You can''t beat me anyway; your equipment is just those two Wooden Swords, while I have lots of equipment."


    The chubby boy grinned and displayed all his competing gear, various high-quality armors, weapons, and even a Wooden Puppet.


    "Hmm, pretty impressive; I can''t beat that."


    Meng Yu examined the opponent''s gear, such as the Xuanwu Shield, and his lip twitched, "But if you can win, why come negotiate with me?"


    "Sigh, you know how it is. I want to rank well, but fighting you would reveal many of my secrets and Unique Skills. Most importantly, winning wouldn''t look honorable. And then, everyone would say I won by relying on weapons. So how about we make a deal? I''ll show off my equipment, you pretend to attack a few times, then you forfeit. I''ll owe you a favor in return."


    It wouldn''t be a hollow promise; who knows, years from now, you might genuinely need such a favor.


    The chubby boy smiled confidently, looking at Meng Yu as if he were a plump sheep ready for the taking.


    "Hmm, I have a question."


    "What question?"


    "Do you prefer cumin flavor or spicy hot flavor?"


    "Ah?" S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The little fatty was stunned for a moment, still not understanding what was so great about grilled meat.


    ...


    This competition, countless eyes were watching here.


    The betting odds for the little fatty were 1.1 to 1, while Meng Yu''s odds were 3 to 1!


    This little fatty''s grandfather was a Golden Core Master, and his weapon, the Xuanwu Shield, was a genuine First Grade, Perfection magic artifact. He was also a cultivation prodigy, adept in various Art of Puppets.


    If it weren''t for the competition rules that the puppets brought must be personally crafted with a quantity limit, he could steamroll over anyone.


    The little fatty was also full of confidence, aiming to enter the top one hundred. Meng Yu''s Sword Intent of the Wind seemed formidable, but he was confident that he could defeat him.


    "So powerful!"


    Fifteen minutes into the battle, the little fatty couldn''t help but exclaim in astonishment.


    His tactic was simple and clear. As soon as the battle started, he released his wooden puppet, a meat shield akin to a High Stage Qi Refinement Practitioner, which tenaciously held up Meng Yu, while he incessantly unleashed the Xuanwu Shield and the Black Water Spear.


    The battle was fierce. Meng Yu actually managed to defeat his Eighth Layer wooden puppet, and one must know that this puppet was made of various precious materials and imbued with numerous talismans. Its combat power was even stronger than his!


    However, he still controlled the battle.


    Despite the loss of his puppet, his Xuanwu Shield split from one to two, two to four, and now it layered upon layers, dominating the entire space.


    Amidst this, he was even struck three times by Meng Yu''s sword, and one could even say that even now, Meng Yu was weaving through his vicinity like the wind, time and time again avoiding the enclosure of the Xuanwu Shield through unbelievable maneuvers.


    But, it was time to end it.


    Meng Yu''s biggest flaw was his insufficiently powerful weapon and his frail defense!


    The little fatty sighed, then took a deep breath; his somewhat chubby body quickly became toned, and he activated his magic artifact with full force.


    The Xuanwu Shield, shell after shell bearing down on Meng Yu. No matter how fast the wind, what can it do when faced with layers of barriers?


    This was the disparity in equipment, the crushing force of resources. Meng Yu, he would remember this opponent and would continually remind himself, cultivation, cultivation, resources are foremost!


    "Meng Yu, surrender. Unless you don''t want to be squashed into a meatball!"


    The little fatty shouted loudly but kept his body hidden in the deepest part.


    He felt Meng Yu had no chance left.


    And at this moment, the audience watching the match came to the same conclusion.


    Meng Yu had lost.


    "You, do you hear the sound of the wind?"


    Standing a hundred meters away, Meng Yu suddenly smiled, his weapon laid across his brows, the light crimson wooden sword as brilliantly vivid as maple leaves.


    Then, one by one, red leaves flew out from the wooden sword.


    No, not red leaves, but fiery Fire Crows!


    The second Sword Intent, the Sword Intent of Fire!

 Chapter 29 - 27 Missed the True Seed

    In the studio.


    Five minutes ago.


    "I really had high hopes for this kid and wanted to take him as my disciple. Unfortunately, due to various coincidences, he ended up becoming a prisoner."


    Professor Guo sighed once, then sighed again. He was the professor who originally wanted to recruit Meng Yu as a student. Having spent his lifetime deeply studying the White Crane Mystic Sword, the more he watched Meng Yu''s matches, the more he recognized his prowess.


    "It really is such a pity."


    A Sword Cultivator from the Kunlun Sword Sect similarly sighed.


    Meng Yu had cultivated the White Crane Swordsmanship, but due to the lack of guidance from a master, he could only grope his way through higher-level Swordsmanship. If he could have learned the more profound sword techniques of the Taibai Sword Sect, he might have already won against the chubby boy.


    Of course, if he had had a better sword or better equipment, he could have won just now. After all, there were several times when Meng Yu was just a hair''s breadth away from hitting the chubby boy.


    But now, it was too late. The chubby boy and Meng Yu had been battling fiercely for half an hour, and the former had gained the upper hand in terms of momentum.


    "You Immortal Sect folks are so neurotic. On our side, this kid has done nothing wrong. Such a fine seedling, and you don''t want him; how about you send him over for an exchange study?"


    The man from the Blood God Sect blinked his eyes, proposing a plan.


    "I''ll invest in a few factories on your side, let him come over for an exchange study, and I''ll help you solve employment issues. I''m willing to discuss investment details, and I don''t want any profits. You can safely hand him over to me without worrying about him holding a grudge against you in the future. You need to understand, locking up such a young man for five or ten years, and he''ll resent you for the rest of his life. Coming out, he''s a time bomb against society and the Immortal Sect. But in our place, he''ll live the high life and be thankful to you for giving him a way out. Decades later, when he has made a name for himself, he might still think kindly of the Immortal Sect. Even if he doesn''t remember the Immortal Sect fondly, he''ll remember your kindness, just like me, just like me¡­"


    Although the Blood God Sect''s cultivation techniques mainly focus on spells, their Blood River Divine Sword is also renown. He was very impressed with Meng Yu''s Sword Intent of the Wind. Just as he was about to say more.


    The next moment, his expression became frozen, and he stopped talking.


    The big screen clearly displayed everything, with eight different camera angles providing immense detail.


    Everyone saw the Fire Crow emerge from Meng Yu''s sword, and he saw it more clearly¡ªwithin the Red Maple Wooden Sword, a hint of fiery essence was stirred and then blended with the natural Spiritual Energy of the heavens and earth, eventually creating a blazing Fire Crow that danced around Meng Yu.


    It was like the Hell Red Lotus that bloomed from the Blood River Divine Sword!


    "Fire Crow Sword Technique!"


    This was the Fire Crow Sword Technique of the Golden Crow Observatory, a sword technique as common as the ancient Taiji Sword Technique. How did he learn this?


    With such talent, wouldn''t it have been better to learn the Blood River Divine Sword?


    He previously thought that with Meng Yu''s Sword Intent of the Wind, he could completely comprehend the Hurricane of Hellfire and then ascend the pathway of the Blood River Divine Sword''s fourteenth route. Now it seemed he had grossly underestimated his opponent.


    Surrounding him, exclamations erupted.


    Two professors, along with the nearby experts, had eyes filled with shock.


    The Fire Crow Sword Technique might be common, but this marvel was indeed rare!


    This method of giving life to a Fire Crow Divine Soul, as if creating a living thing, could typically only be truly mastered after reaching Foundation Establishment. How did Meng Yu accomplish this, and how could he execute it so smoothly?


    Or could it be, was this, Sword Intent?


    Sword Intent that defies all logic?


    Sword Intent of Fire?


    ...


    One, two, and then more and more Fire Crows appeared in front of Meng Yu, surrounded by resplendent light that leaped around and began to soar.


    The chubby boy watched, dumbstruck.


    "Your¡­ Your Red Leaf Wooden Sword, was it bought for 9999?"


    At that moment, one thought dominated his mind: Meng Yu was cheating!


    He clearly saw those Fire Crows emerging from Meng Yu''s wooden sword, and generating entities similar to Soul Ghosts, Shikigami, or Puppets was an effect reserved for weapons of at least Second Order or even Third Order.


    Yet, the wooden sword he declared was merely First Grade ordinary!


    "No, my sword is still a wooden sword, but the Fire Crow also comes from this sword!"


    "Sword Intent of Fire!"


    The next moment, Meng Yu looked at the chubby boy solemnly.


    "Have you heard the sound of the wind?"


    His body swiftly began to move. This time, it was not only as free and easy as the wind but also had the explosive ferocity of flames. Fire Crows ceaselessly collided with the Xuanwu Shield, tiny sparks of flame burned in the air, and then, as the wind blew, the flames turned into a wall of fire, and that wall into a sea of fire. Meng Yu''s sword then fiercely chopped down.


    This sword technique was known as the Whirlwind Flame Sword!


    The wind howled, the flames surged, the higher the flames, the more fierce the wind, and then they began to merge, red turning to cyan, cyan to white. The greater the wind, the stronger the flame!


    The Xuanwu Shield, as solid as a fortress, could no longer offer the chubby boy any more sense of safety that moment.


    Flames surrounded the chubby boy, the wind roared, threatening to tear everything apart, and it was then that he suddenly remembered Meng Yu''s question to him, "Do you like it with cumin or spicy?"


    His body hair had already begun to curl, and the flames were reflected in his pupils.


    An endless fear surged in his heart. Of course, he had seen animals roasted whole; he could hold out for another quarter of an hour, but before that, he would be roasted alive!


    He remembered the oven where the animals inside slowly changed color.


    His weapon couldn''t break through Meng Yu''s attacks, but he could feel the spreading of the flames, including his eyelashes beginning to curl.


    Suddenly, he shouted at the top of his lungs.


    "I admit defeat!"


    He had no desire to become a roasted whole sheep with blisters all over his body.


    ...


    On the flying boat.


    In the cockpit, several Immortals looked at each other in dismay.


    "Two kinds of Sword Intent?"


    Everyone was incredibly shocked.


    Sword Intent comes in many forms, and it''s usually enough for a person to comprehend just one.


    For example, after Meng Yu grasped the Sword Intent of the Wind, any martial skill with elements of wind would have enhanced effects for him, and his path forward would likely involve learning and comprehending more about the power of wind.


    Wind comes in many forms, including breeze, gale, hurricane, cold wind, and even the Wind of the Nine Heavens. Meng Yu had mastered one and could then gradually refine his skills. Perhaps in a few decades, titles such as Wind Sword Saint and Gale Swordsman could be his, and it wouldn''t be unusual for him to become a Wind Real Person.


    It''s rare for someone to cultivate more than one kind of Sword Intent because the gains often aren''t worth the cost, and it''s easy to end up being a jack-of-all-trades and master of none. Of course, the most important issue is, once you''ve comprehended one kind of Sword Intent, it becomes even harder to grasp others!


    Barrier of Perception!


    But, but!


    Professor Guo jumped up from his seat, trembling with excitement. A high school student at the Qi Cultivation Stage who had comprehended two kinds of Sword Intent, how many years had it been since Taibai University had enrolled one?


    No, when had it ever enrolled one?


    That''s right, he thought of a very, very important question, the swordsmanship that Meng Yu practiced. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He had seen the shadow of the White Crane Secret Sword in Meng Yu''s swordsmanship, something that was self-taught!


    So, this young man, without any guidance, had used ordinary beginner''s swordsmanship to achieve Sword Intent!


    What if he had practiced better, more advanced swordsmanship?


    It''s such a pity, such a pity!

 Chapter 30 - 28 As You Smile, The Spring Breeze Appears Again

    (Please follow, don''t leave me... Thank you, everyone o(¨i©n¨i)o)


    In the Martial Arts Miniature World, each person had three matches a day.


    Every day, there would be contestants who dazzled and stood out, each with their own pride, but in the following days, Meng Yu became the most popular and flashy young star!


    With two Sword Intents, a notorious past, dressed in prison garb, and only seventeen years old!


    His third opponent was a brawny man wielding an Eight-Sided Bronze Staff, strong as an ox, with defenses like iron walls, formidable and intimidating, he...


    And then, with a single encircling slash, the man''s head fell to the ground.


    No need for fire, a clean and swift sword strike sufficed.


    The fourth opponent was a timid young girl. After blushing, upon seeing Meng Yu, she transformed into a Thousand-Handed Guanyin, unleashing all kinds of Hidden Weapons, Spirit Vessels, and Magic Artifacts that spread like a web, enveloping Meng Yu. No matter how hard she tried, no matter what techniques she used, he effortlessly made his way to her side.


    With one thrust of his sword, he shattered her last web of hidden weapons.


    At that moment, although Meng Yu''s move was an old one, she felt the breath of death.


    The girl was so frightened she frantically performed the Seven Stars Step, mysteriously moving backward to evade Meng Yu''s thrust, yet her heart pounded violently in terror.


    Just when she thought Meng Yu''s thrust had been spent, a small flame sparked at the tip of his sword, shooting out and landing right on her chest.


    Unlike the grandiose attack that disposed of Little Fatty in the previous match, this match was utterly straightforward and clear.


    It was like a mountain flower blooming, a solitary branch bursting through the clouds.


    The Fire Crow pierced through her body, and she lost.


    The experts in the studio explicitly stated that such effortless expertise was even more ingenious than grilling Little Fatty!


    Meng Yu''s Swordsmanship had reached a divine level!


    The fifth contender, Flame Slash.


    Not strong enough, you say? I''ll slash, slash, slash!


    This time, with fire as the theme, wind served as the booster!


    The sixth, Wind and Fire Chop!


    Wind rolling, flames burning, then the flames transformed into a blade, a flaming blade within the winds, I chop, chop, chop!


    The seventh, I burn, burn, burn!


    You cultivate Withered Wood True Qi, your Withered Wood Armor is said to be the best in defense, but my flames, they can burn endlessly!


    The further he went, the stronger the enemies became, the more exhilarating the fights were for Meng Yu!


    The Sword Intent of Wind and the Sword Intent of Fire became more skilled and harmoniously intertwined with each battle. Thanks to these brave and talented high schoolers, Meng Yu used them, time and again, to sharpen his swordsmanship!


    In the top five thousand, no one could stand against him.


    In the top three thousand, no one could stand against him!


    In the top one thousand, no one could stand against him!


    Dressed in a yellow prison outfit, bareheaded and barefooted, armed only with a Wooden Sword (with another slung across his back), without any slightest bit of better gear, he advanced step by step to the peak, to the glory.


    Meng Yu occasionally looked up, occasionally noticed the odds for his single matches, hmm, they had already dropped to one to 1.3.


    On the leaderboard, he had reached the twenty-third place.


    Oh, and he gained another title.


    Unbeatable in Close Combat!


    ...


    The thirteenth match.


    Meng Yu''s name had become known to all, already listed as a seeded contestant and one of the players who was sure to enter the top hundred¡ªif only his equipment were better, many were convinced he would definitely be in the top ten!


    But even so, many believed Meng Yu would surely make it into the top ten!


    This match, Meng Yu saw the name of his opponent and was quite surprised, so he went to meet her.


    Little Swallow, wasn''t she the female class president from the class, one of the two girls the original host secretly adored?


    "How come you''re here?"


    "Can''t I be?"


    The girl with a bun hairstyle snorted, then gave Meng Yu another glance.


    "Indeed, Little Swallow is extremely intelligent, highly talented, and possesses great martial skill, so it''s only natural for her to make it into the competition among ten thousand contenders."


    Meng Yu looked at the beautiful girl, the class president, smiling very happily. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Indeed, the class president was very talented and had trained in swordsmanship with great diligence, being the number one in their grade, and most importantly, she was extraordinarily lucky.


    The competition among ten thousand was a multi-round elimination system, but it also incorporated random factors, and since it was a virtual battleground, there were no issues of fatigue or injury. Therefore, in the first half of the match pairings, some strong fighters might keep encountering other strong fighters and lose continuously, while some weaker ones might get lucky, either by getting a bye or by facing even weaker contenders.


    Of course, the beautiful and proud class president was far from a weak contender; after all, Meng Yu had once found her combat strength unattainable, but what he admired even more was her luck.


    "Why have you come now when you haven''t visited me these past few days?"


    Meng Yu looked at her and asked.


    "I didn''t help you, and I always thought that you were doing well..."


    The class president said with her head lowered, feeling somewhat guilty towards Meng Yu.


    She and Meng Yu were not in a relationship; her concern for Meng Yu stemmed from his always being helpful with class affairs, which had greatly aided her as the class president. Even though she often ''fed'' him with drinks, snacks, and ice cream, she still felt embarrassed.


    Meng Yu never shared his family matters with everyone, so she felt powerless to intervene until things took a drastic turn. But by then, when she wanted to find Meng Yu, her family had strictly forbidden her to contact him.


    What, you don''t help when someone is in trouble, but draw near when they are doing well?


    She was definitely not that kind of person.


    The birthday cake she had prepared for Meng Yu, she ended up eating with her cat. Afterwards, she scrimped and saved together with her cat to buy Meng Yu a gift.


    Today, if she hadn''t been paired against Meng Yu, she would''ve continued to lay low like a turtle withdrawing into its shell.


    "I''m really grateful to you, for the chance to fight you in the final battle; sorry, I have always thought... your family situation..." she apologized once again to Meng Yu. Her record was poor, and after today''s loss, she would have no more matches to fight.


    "How could I bear to win against you?"


    Meng Yu smiled, sighing.


    After he entered prison, many people sent him gifts. When Teacher Chen visited him, she told him that the class president had smashed her piggy bank and used her savings to buy him the Crimson Jade Glazed Sword, the treasure sword he used in the stone chamber for his practice.


    She regretted not knowing more about Meng Yu and not fulfilling the camaraderie of a classmate.


    She had sent it anonymously, but the secret was exposed by Teacher Chen.


    "Alright, let''s not talk about this, let''s chat. I wonder how everyone is doing?"


    Meng Yu smiled and started chatting about the past with her.


    The two of them enjoyed tea and sweets together, reminiscing about the good old days, breathing in the fragrance of flowers on the breeze.


    Until an hour later, when they entered the battlefield.


    "Let''s agree first, no beheading, no burning me. Give me a clean death."


    The girl would not surrender, but at the same time, she did not want Meng Yu to turn her into a roasted duck.


    "Agreed."


    Meng Yu smiled, gazing at the class president in front of him.


    She was extremely happy to see Meng Yu, to meet an old classmate, her face beaming with a sweet smile that made the whole world seem bright and radiant.


    Ah, the beloved, the red rose of his original heart.


    "Come on."

 Chapter 32 - 29: Restlessly contemplating the past, every frown and smile enchantingly sweet_2

    ```


    She even pulled him aside to a corner, feeling very mature at the time, and told Meng Yu, "We are friends, we shouldn''t think about all this messy stuff before starting college. Pinky promise, okay?"


    Yes, that day, the boy nodded.


    "We shouldn''t think about all this messy stuff!"


    The boy lay vulnerably in her arms, a large hole in his chest; he was dead, she had won, and she was at a loss, yet her heart was pounding fiercely, as if something was calling her to embark on a grand adventure of youth!


    He was willing to die for her!


    Countless eyes watched everything that happened on the scene, and numerous people cursed out loud. The odds for Meng Yu''s match were extremely low because there was simply no chance for him to lose. Many people went all-in, after all, a hundred-to-three payoff was better than the overnight interest rate. Flying Boat models, here we come, thanks to Immortal Sect for throwing money at us!


    But Meng Yu actually lost; he didn''t fight back, letting the girl stab him to death!


    WTF!


    Of course, there were old gamblers who said, "I''ve seen this kind of scene before."


    There once were a boy and girl with a significant difference in strength, and then they met in a match... and they had met on the beach just a few days before the match and fell in love at first sight.


    And these two bashful types didn''t dare to express their feelings, but during the match, they started using Lovers'' Devotion Sword and Adulterous Couple''s Sword together in such sync that they stopped competing and cheerfully struck up a conversation right there in the arena. They dragged it out till time ended and ended up with a draw!


    That match had the audience clamoring for a refund, infuriating the parents to near bursting aneurysms.


    The parents of each party already had feuds, and in the end, the two even shared a kiss!


    Otherwise, why do you think Immortal Sect set the odds for Little Swallow''s win at one-to-ninety instead of one-to-three hundred?


    Why do you think everyone likes to bet on these low-level matches?


    At least, someone placed a bet on Meng Yu losing (being killed)!


    There''s always some idiot trying to impress a girl with a bet!


    One to ninety!


    As for whether any Immortal Sect big shot or Outer Domain Golden Core got wind of Meng Yu and Little Swallow''s interaction and suddenly started betting big in the Outer Domain before the match, cornering the market... well, hehe.


    ...


    Upon opening his eyes, he was back at the resting spot. Dying once was indeed a strange experience: being pierced through the heart with a sword, blood flowing out, body going limp, experiencing all sorts of pain, then death.


    A Wooden Puppet waited at the door to prevent those who faked death from being overly traumatized and encountering problems. But Meng Yu didn''t have such issues.


    He stepped out of the room and headed down to the cafeteria. Along the way, seeing people''s varied expressions when they saw Meng Yu, and of course, many gave him a thumbs-up, signaling, "Big bro, you''re awesome."


    To give up the competition for a girl!


    Hmm, Meng Yu had never thought about always winning or even being in the top ten.


    He was different from the other high school students who aspired to be first. Wearing a prison uniform, he really shouldn''t attract too much attention.


    If he made it into the top ten or even first place, that would be like slapping the Immortal Sect''s judicial system on both cheeks.


    Imagine it: a star-studded feast watched by the entire Star Domain, countless elite students taking the stage, and then a bald prisoner in a uniform takes first place. What would allied nations think, how would the public react, and what if others started to imitate him...


    A tall tree catches the wind - the more famous you are, the stricter Immortal Sect''s legal system becomes. It''s better not to come first but just to make it into the top hundred or so. Then people will recognize your potential and be able to help you quietly.


    The reason he participated in the competition was just for reputation and to build his own image, and to see if he could get a Golden Core rich lady to sponsor him.


    A high school student who took a wrong turn, yet who was otherwise normal.


    So what could be more impressive than being a fool who would rather lose for a girl he secretly admired?


    Especially letting her stab him to death - such romance is probably something those bystanders would never forget in their lifetimes!


    Which Golden Core rich lady would fancy him?


    "You!"


    Full of indignation, the girl sat in front of Meng Yu, her eyes seemingly a touch red.


    She had won against Meng Yu, but she was not happy at all!


    "Little Swallow, look, you won, didn''t you? My hand just cramped up all of a sudden, and then..."


    Meng Yu said with a smile, while the girl''s eyes grew redder.


    "You could have made it into the top ten!"


    Little Swallow said through gritted teeth.


    Being in the top ten came with rich rewards and the attention of countless big shots. The competition used both a point system and an elimination system, and Meng Yu''s loss meant a big deduction of points, making it harder to catch up later.


    "I don''t care about that; I just didn''t want to hurt you."


    "I told you, it''s a virtual competition!"


    "Relax, I really couldn''t dodge it, and you shouldn''t be sad. Look how amazing you are, beating me just like that. In ten or a hundred years, you can tell your grandkids, ''See, the Nascent Soul Cultivator Meng Yu was also defeated by my hand back then.''


    "Psh, who wants to have kids!"


    Her cheeks were flushed with red, puffed up, like a shy little cat.


    "Ah, I''ve already thought of our child''s name, it will be Meng Yanyan, ah..."


    "Psh!"


    The girl spit at him angrily, a sweet feeling in her heart nonetheless.


    Meng Yu this time, she knew just how great his sacrifice was. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ```

 Chapter 34 - 30 The Choice of Paths

    Little Swallow held two large snow ice creams in her hands, one shaped like a dog and the other like a cat.


    "Hmph!"


    Little Swallow couldn''t be bothered to pay attention to Meng Yu. She shoved a big snow ice cream into Meng Yu''s mouth. As for the competition, she''d already given up. Even though she''d won against Meng Yu and advanced to two more matches, it was clear she couldn''t win, and as for pre-match analysis, Meng Yu had kindly told her, "Friendship comes first, competition second."


    There were just too many freaks.


    "By the way, this is from her. Do you want it?"


    Little Swallow pointed at a girl not far away and said to Meng Yu.


    Big eyes, long lashes, and an expression of curiosity that made one irresistibly want to dote, resembling a cat, but with a hint of coquettishness. Upon noticing Meng Yu''s gaze, she gently bit her lower lip and looked at him with deep, affectionate eyes, pulling him in irresistibly.


    Little Swallow wasn''t a socially awkward person like Meng Yu. Since her arrival here, she had made quite a few friends.


    Well, like Little Swallow, all of them were great beauties.


    "Ah, it''s that precious?"


    Meng Yu was stunned as he looked at the White Jade Bottle in Little Swallow''s hand, as well as the logo on it.


    The Immortal Sect''s sale of alchemical elixirs followed strict regulations that had been manipulated by countless businesses for over ten thousand years; the ample profit had any power eager to make money within it, with various strategies allowing Meng Yu to easily verify through the anti-counterfeit code the value of the two bottles of medicine.


    First Grade, top-quality Qi Replenishing Pills and Marrow-Cleansing Pills.


    "What''s the condition?"


    "No conditions, she just said, she wants to be your friend."


    Little Swallow said that.


    "Then forget it."


    Meng Yu sighed. Although he too was in dire need of medicinal pills, this kind of friendship was something he preferred not to get involved in.


    He wanted to maintain his persona as an innocent youth, not become a womanizer, hoping to become an overnight sensation.


    "I think she''s quite sincere. She''s from the Green Hill Clan."


    "Ah? Where''s the tail? The tail?"


    Mentioning the Green Hill Clan, Meng Yu was no longer tired.


    One of the big reasons why the Immortal Sect was able to be established, including the victory in successive wars, was the principle of equality between immortals and mortals.


    Remember, the founders of the Immortal Sect were not fools. They insisted on this theory because it indeed worked.


    Especially during times of war, the Servant Troops of the enemy would actually betray and strike back!


    This equality was not only applicable to humans but also to all sorts of liberated races, like the beastkin, Flower Spirits, Ents... The Red Maple Ancient Tree in Hongye Prison was a being that had sought refuge with the Immortal Sect from the outside world. In exchange, it happily served in the Immortal Sect, letting them prune its branches and leaves and still thinking the Immortal Sect was generous, because in other worlds, trees had no rights¡ªthere was only mahogany furniture and timber.


    These plant spirits were okay, without any major issues, but other numerous races that sought refuge with the Immortal Sect brought with them their bad habits from other worlds. For example, the Green Hill Fox Clan, genetically predisposed to a higher female-to-male ratio, were drawn to young and talented men and were passionate. Moreover, they still maintained their decayed feudal mentality; even though the Immortal Sect preached total equality, they were willing to humble themselves... cough cough...


    The girl, embarrassed, slightly shifted her body to reveal her fluffy big tail. She was thrilled to make Meng Yu''s acquaintance, her tail fluffing up as she smiled.


    Citizens of the Immortal Sect might discriminate against criminals, but the Fox Clan really wanted to befriend Meng Yu. The laws of the Immortal Sect guaranteed the right to life for ordinary citizens, but the foxes didn''t think Meng Yu had done anything wrong.


    Because the real geniuses of the Immortal Sect were quite proud and looked down on them.


    Little Swallow looked at Meng Yu gravely, and Meng Yu looked gravely at the fluffy big tail. Little Swallow looked gravely at the pretty girl, Meng Yu looked gravely at the pretty big tail!


    Ah, he finally understood why Little Swallow liked to pet cats!


    "Forget it, forget it."


    In the end, Meng Yu thought about it and still shook his head, "Things like human sentiments, best not to get involved with them."


    After paying his respects to the girl, Meng Yu continued the conversation with Little Swallow.


    "Alright, I''ve been wanting to ask you something, why did you choose the Fire Crow Sword Technique?"


    This was a question that lingered on everyone''s mind.


    The Fire Crow Sword Technique was a ritualistic sword dance originating from the oldest of times, and now there were many more advanced swordsmanship techniques available, Meng Yu could have chosen something better.


    "I''m a criminal, after all. The resources of the Immortal Sect are closed off to me."


    Meng Yu laughed and talked about the ways of the Immortal Sect squeezing people dry for every bit of their worth.


    In prison, everyone was encouraged to study hard, but that didn''t mean all the cultivation techniques were provided for free. On the contrary, the cost of acquiring knowledge was even higher, and there were those in prison who ended up owing even more money.


    As for the inner strength techniques and swordsmanship taught by other prisoners, Meng Yu could learn from them, but to treat them as his foundational cultivation technique would be irresponsible to himself. A single changed verse in an incantation could spell disaster for someone.


    Then there were the resource issues, such as with the Vermilion Bird Divine Sword. Not only did it require three times the resources to cultivate, but it also required several very special items, which was another reason Meng Yu didn''t practice it.


    "You''ve had it hard."


    Little Swallow''s eyes reddened slightly, she felt compassion for Meng Yu.


    "It''s nothing, the Fire Crow Sword Technique doesn''t need external items, it''s quite good to cultivate."


    Of course, there was another most important issue Meng Yu didn''t mention, which was having a safety net. He needed to be ten times stronger, but only with Great Perfection could he have Sword Intent. So naturally, he chose the Fire Crow Sword Technique, which had a lower starting point.


    He liked the feeling of a bird in hand, and of course, going to prison was Meng Yu''s choice, he didn''t regret it at all.


    In fact, originally, he didn''t have to go to prison at all. If he had just killed his uncle and then gone to his maternal grandfather''s house, shown his Sword Intent, let his grandfather and the others think he had potential and so on, then those people would naturally not pursue the matter, even resolving the troubles of his uncle''s family for him. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Afterward, he could have lived a safe and peaceful life, including going to university and then steadily climbing up.


    At that point, he wouldn''t let those people off and could continue to kill silently, which seemed comfortable, but there was a very big problem with this path. Are the law enforcement agents of the Immortal Sect really idiots? And would his grandfather and the others really not be on their guard?


    In the end, he could kill a few people at most and then he''d be caught. At that time, what would become of him, with his extremely malicious intentions?


    "Ah¡­"


    The girl listened with tearful eyes, she could study many things comfortably in university.


    Yet she had never imagined that Meng Yu had such a miserable past.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about that. I''m doing quite well now, aren''t I?"


    He smiled radiantly, as if everything that had happened in the past had not left any shadow on him.


    The ice cream was sweet and silky, just like his life at the moment.


    He seemed quite satisfied.

 Chapter 35 - 31: The Unsettled Battle

    Days passed, one by one, with competition, rest, and cultivation comprising Meng Yu''s life.


    Every single day.


    Alone.


    Outside, even the most hardworking and diligent high school students were playing with friends, or sweating their youth away at wild parties through the night, making new friends.


    It was what they deserved, especially when they had no parents or anyone else watching over them.


    As for him, even Little Swallow''s visits amounted to less than half an hour of stepping out for some cold drinks and delicacies, after which he''d say, "I need to cultivate, goodbye."


    "Fool."


    The audience outside noticed Meng Yu''s actions over these past few days, with voices claiming that the guy had something wrong with his brain.


    No matter how hard you work, you''ve been in prison for over half a year. Now that you''re out for the competition, don''t you know to take a break? Sharpening your weapon just before battle every day, what''s the point?


    It''s just a show-off move, for outsiders to see. Is there any fun in faking it like this?


    Moreover, Meng Yu''s mind doesn''t seem too bright.


    This competition is actually a social gathering, teeming with dragons and tigers amongst the attendees¡ªdescendants of Golden Core Nascent Souls. This is a tremendous opportunity.


    Many parents try everything to get their children into prestigious schools, hoping their kids can hitch a ride on someone''s coattails early, to make friends who can genuinely help. This social gathering is overflowing with such opportunities, and there''s no interference from the outside world. Countless people and families have made fortunes after meeting friends at this event.


    Yet, Meng Yu still devoted himself to rigorous training every day, uninterested in various bonfire parties and making friends, as if it all meant nothing to him.


    Many people sighed with regret for him, concluding that such a person must have a twisted mentality, otherwise, he wouldn''t have been so foolish as to end up murdering his entire grandfather''s family in his youth.


    "True Seed."


    More gazes fell from the sky, those of admiration from the masters.


    In the thousands of years of the Immortal Sect Competition, there have been very few students who remained as undaunted as Meng Yu (first, you must be a supreme genius to catch the masters'' eyes), and more importantly, nobody saw obsession, stubbornness, or deep-seated hatred in Meng Yu. Instead, they saw a sunny and happy young man.


    The Immortal Sect values not only talent but also one''s mind and nature, which is extremely important. Especially in Meng Yu''s current situation, wearing prison garb and showing up publicly every day, sporting a shaved head with a foolish yet divine look, even the masters wondered if it was really necessary to be so extreme?


    The child made a mistake, killed someone, but he admitted his guilt and served his sentence. Now he joins the college entrance competition happily, but the Moon God has created a disgraceful spectacle for him. Even though it''s effective, it truly tests a person.


    But he was polite, dignified, humble, and as gentle as jade.


    He wasn''t the sort with a twisted psychology, focused only on cultivation or harboring deep resentments. He had his own goals, yet he managed to adjust his mood.


    Of course, unknown to everyone was that if you realized your own strength could at any time be hundredfold stronger, you too would certainly be very sunny and happy, not cursing fate or filled with rage.


    He practiced hard so he could increase his strength a hundredfold in the future; naturally, he would not harbor various resentments. These grasshoppers in his hand could simply be crushed to death!


    ¡­


    The competition was a multi-round elimination system.


    After over ten chaotic battles, the following matches became increasingly fierce. The system started classifying different levels of experts, matching those with consecutive victories against each other, as well as matching those with high win rates against their peers.


    The rules changed as well, no longer counting clean hits or deducting points based on equipment or weapons. Instead, it became straightforward¡ªwhomever survived, won!


    The highest-level virtual reality competition is an incredibly costly event. Ordinary schools and families simply can''t afford it, and even universities and key research institutions find it troublesome to apply for. Therefore, high school students were eager to participate in one match after another¡ªeven if they were killed, lost, or simply couldn''t overcome their opponents, it was still an extremely rare experience.


    And in the midst of this, Meng Yu was an interesting opponent, a pure one at that.


    Usually, the contestants had a variety of methods at their disposal, like Five Elements Puppets, Spirit Talisman Spells, Vajra Power Men and so on, which made the competitions thrilling to watch. Yet Meng Yu didn''t have any sort of exotic treasures; he simply relied on a plain sword, a fragile high-offense, high-speed expert. His matches were watched by countless people.


    The reason was simple, the entertainment value was too high.


    Take today''s match, for example.


    Meng Yu''s opponent was the top-ranked Zhao Yuxuan, an eighteen-year-old youth. His grandfather was a Golden Core Master from the Enforcement Hall. He possessed a Top-Grade Fire Spirit Root, and his Pure Yang Technique was one of the most powerful within the Fire Element, exerting a suppressive force over other techniques.


    Hailing from the best upbringing and equipped with all sorts of top-grade items, he faced Meng Yu, who couldn''t have come from a humbler background. Everyone was curious about who would win and who would lose.


    The battle started off intensely, with Zhao Yuxuan displaying the true prowess of a bona fide seedling from the Immortal Sect, a perfect embodiment of a Hexagon Warrior''s fighting strength, flawless and refined.


    Right, the Six Treasures of Pure Yang were also famously formidable.


    Meng Yu, on the other hand, was fast and forceful yet graceful, resembling a white crane soaring through a flaming gate, narrowly avoiding Zhao Yuxuan''s attacks time after time.


    The close calls had countless onlookers holding their breath, and then the next moment, suddenly, Meng Yu struck with his sword!


    The Red Maple Wooden Sword found an impossible gap, entering Zhao Yuxuan''s defense inner circle, and then all the True Qi converged at one point, a sword radiance surged out, aiming straight for Zhao Yuxuan''s vital point!


    This sword was filled with boundless Spiritual Energy, prompting simultaneous gasps from many, and the sword had already reached Zhao Yuxuan''s chest. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But the next moment, layers of light started shimmering around Zhao Yuxuan''s chest, the Pure Yang Mirror having been activated.


    The Red Maple Wooden Sword began to fracture inch by inch. Although every break pierced through a layer of defense, this was a truly top-grade item, enhanced even further with Zhao Yuxuan''s True Qi of Pure Yang, far surpassing any Xuanwu Shield.


    Crack, the Red Maple Wooden Sword completely shattered, but Meng Yu''s hand did not stop; he continued to push forward the hilt and then hammered it viciously onto the Pure Yang Mirror. His fists split open, finally breaking the Pure Yang Mirror, but all he accomplished was a single drop of blood falling on Zhao Yuxuan.


    The Pure Yang Mirror had bought Zhao Yuxuan time to recover!


    His True Qi replenished the loss, Meng Yu sacrificed his Treasure Sword and was only a hair away from victory¡ªbut placed himself in danger instead.


    If only Meng Yu''s weapon had been a little better, then¡­


    Just at that moment, the second Red Maple Wooden Sword on his back flew up, landing in his other hand.


    With the second sword, the long sword was swung again,


    like a knight surrounded by a myriad of enemies, launching into another do-or-die charge.


    The battle raged on, and after multiple dangers, Meng Yu suddenly seized another opportunity, surging forward again as if about to strike Zhao Yuxuan. Then, suddenly, a virtual shadow resembling a golden bell appeared around Zhao Yuxuan.


    The Pure Yang Bell!


    The vibrations and apparition blocked Meng Yu''s offense, showcasing the foundation of a Golden Core Family!


    Starting from Qi Cultivation, unity in Pure Yang, where six distinct Magic Artifacts became harmonious and flawless as one.


    "It''s not fair, it''s not fair!"


    Numerous spectators shouted out in this manner.


    Meng Yu''s repeated assaults were like futile attempts of a soldier charging at a tank; the enemy''s formidable firepower closed off the surroundings, and he was hit by bullets and overturned by artillery again and again. All he held was a small hand grenade, every victory hinging on flipping open the enemy''s lid to throw it in!


    It was a battle that left many feeling discontent.

 Chapter 36 - 32 The Sky Collapses and the Earth Cracks Open

    In the end, a miracle did not occur, and Meng Yu was beaten to pieces, vanishing into ashes. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    One mistake, or rather, to win, you must take risks, and then mistakes are inevitable.


    In this battle, Zhao Yuxuan won.


    Even though Meng Yu repeatedly charged at him, including wounding him, the outcome of the battle was Zhao Yuxuan''s victory.


    The reason miracles are called miracles is exactly that, they''re too easily overturned.


    The competition proceeded in this way, with Meng Yu gradually experiencing wins and losses. The further he progressed, the stronger the spells or martial arts the other students had, and the better the items they were equipped with. Often, it was these things that helped them win.


    Meng Yu lost, yet it was his losses that garnered him even more sympathy.


    If only Meng Yu''s weapons were a little better, if only Meng Yu had a few more talismans, if only Meng Yu had even one Heart-Protecting Mirror... Many times, Meng Yu was just a hair''s breadth away from victory.


    Yet, the more this happened, the more it highlighted Meng Yu''s exceptional qualities and the frustration it bred.


    Why can''t it be a bit fairer?


    Why is the gap so large?


    We, the impoverished, even with supreme talent, must we be bullied like this?


    Some even flipped through history, pointing to scenarios from thousands of years ago, remarking how different it was then, and how many opportunities commoners had.


    Of course, more voices came in defense.


    Do you realize how much it stimulates the economy, or how many talents were wasted in that era? Poor people, Meng Yu''s situation is purely because he''s brain-dead. Why did he have to kill!


    Match after match, Meng Yu''s visibility soared above all other contestants, becoming the undisputed number one on the internet, and his image spread throughout the Star Domain.


    After all, he had but one sword, and only one sword.


    His successes gained the recognition of the grassroots.


    His failures, in the eyes of countless people, were honorable defeats!


    The competition continued towards its end, finally concluding with the last match.


    The bald man in prison garb, in the end, did not make it into the top ten.


    "Ah, thirty-third place?"


    Meng Yu looked at his ranking, nodded, the overall ranking was quite complicated, calculated from a series of lottery-draw matches'' comprehensive scores, plus the scores from match after match.


    If he hadn''t lost to Little Swallow in one match, Meng Yu would have been at least in the top twenty.


    However, thirty-third place was precisely the outcome Meng Yu had anticipated.


    Lifting his head and looking at the competition site, Meng Yu felt a bit dazed.


    These were exceedingly happy days, 12,000 innocent, foolish, clear-eyed, and lively high school students, free of parents and family constraints, had come to a Minor World shaped by a Divine Artifact, living a tense yet joyful life.


    Competing in two to three matches daily, they racked their brains for better results, but losing was not a big deal. They were all peers and could gather together every day. Whether drinking or partying, no one would interfere. After the competition, except for a few public places, all information was blocked from the outside, including for those couples trying to taste the forbidden fruit.


    The Fifth Order broken Divine Mirror Twelve ensured the safety of the site and that no one would be threatened. The high school students could boldly make friends and gather from all corners of the earth, including exchanging items, sharing mental methods, and having fun in whatever way they wished.


    In ancient times, it was said the happiest things in life were to drink the strongest wine, ride the fastest horses, play with the most beautiful women (men), and fight the strongest enemies.


    In this Minor World, the high school students enjoyed an unprecedented level of happiness and freedom.


    However... these days finally came to an end.


    "Wah wah wah..."


    That was Little Swallow crying, unable to forget the joyful times of the past two months. She had made many good friends and had tremendous fun.


    "Everyone, I am very happy to have met you all here, and I am glad that you are the best class."


    The speaker was Master Xue, one of the three presiding masters of the Minor World. However, she had entered the Minor World a year ago and had never come out since then.


    Of course, she also received the corresponding resources.


    She kindly told everyone about the various events that had happened during the competition, expressing that you are the best group I''ve ever seen and hoping that you can maintain such a style. In the days to come, live up to your youth.


    Then, the top ten students went up on stage to receive their awards.


    They were in the limelight.


    "Jealous?"


    Little Swallow asked.


    "Very jealous, how I wish they would take care of me!"


    Meng Yu looked at the five girls above and sighed.


    The girls in their youth were all stunning beauties, each one a Heavenly Delicate Lady, and every one of them could have connections with a Golden Core Master or even a Nascent Soul.


    "Hmph."


    Little Swallow couldn''t be bothered with him, but someone around was looking with a glint in their eye.


    However, it wasn''t because of the five beauties, but because of Meng Yu.


    The so-called four great sorrows of life, especially when a beauty is about to take the plunge but gets stopped¡ªhow frustrating it is. Geniuses like Meng Yu are hard to come by, and once they appear, they''re immediately hidden away. It''s a pity that he fell into disrepute due to a family tragedy. As long as the price is right, couldn''t he be used for personal purposes, ah no, be recruited into one''s own family?


    Even though he''s been sullied, isn''t that even more mature?


    Even though there are flaws, isn''t that even more useful?


    Five years, even ten years is no problem!


    "So, I hope everyone will remember the joy of today in the days to come..."


    Master Xue was delivering her final speech, but the next moment, her expression turned extremely serious.


    The Martial Arts Miniature World was protected by strict defenses, and the Fifth Order Divine Instrument, Divine Mirror Twelve, controlled everything, but at this moment, she suddenly could not sense the presence of the Divine Mirror Twelve!


    How is this possible?


    Her gaze fell upon another Golden Core Master. Just when she wanted to say something, suddenly, Master Xue disappeared into thin air before everyone''s eyes. At the same time, the large screen in the sky that broadcast various information about the Martial Arts Miniature World, dividing into hundreds of smaller screens, also lost its signal at this moment.


    "Foreign invasion, foreign invasion!"


    Simultaneously, another Golden Core Master''s body disappeared, and at the same time, all the other Foundation Establishment experts in the Martial Arts Arena disappeared before everyone''s eyes. The Wooden Puppets and Water Puppets that served everyone on a daily basis fell to the ground one after another as if they had been unplugged.


    "Ahh!"


    A student screamed, and many more stood there with cold hands and feet.


    The Immortal Sect''s favorite thing to tell the students was that you should be grateful for this peaceful, stable, and protected environment. The Immortal Sect protects you, and then every year, documentaries of other worlds are shown to everyone.


    Bloody, terrifying, violent, and perverse ones.


    Letting everyone see the scenes of how young people live in other worlds.


    To make everyone understand, without the protection of Golden Core masters and higher-ups, how miserable it would be for the rest of us.


    One thing deeply imprinted on everyone''s minds was the respect for the strong.


    And now...


    Then came the collapsing of the heavens and the splitting of the earth.


    ...


    PS: Regarding what was said before, the laws of the Immortal Sect aren''t just laws, they are decrees, which are a different matter from laws.

 Chapter 37 - 33 Growing Golden Lotus (Part 1)

    The originally serene and sunny sky had turned pitch black.


    The ground shook violently, and the familiar staff members had all disappeared. The Martial Arts Miniature World was a world controlled by the Fifth Order Divine Instrument, Mirror Twelve, but today, apocalyptic changes had occurred.


    "Hahaha..."


    Someone was laughing loudly outside.


    "Eastern Demon Sect, I have won..."


    The changes were still underway.


    ...


    Immortal Sect.


    At the closing ceremony, many sighed in relief, still enjoying the last moments, although some had already stopped watching. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After all, a month and a half of competition was enough for everyone.


    But soon, everyone''s phones, the TVs on the streets, and various other ports were flooded with the new message.


    The Martial Arts Miniature World had lost contact, Divine Mirror Twelve had malfunctioned, sending all the staff out of the competition scene and then took control of everything without making contact with anyone.


    There was an accident.


    ...


    The sun, moon, and stars outside had vanished, and all that could be seen was a stretch of inky darkness.


    Fortunately, quite a few students knew spells, so the surrounding scenes were illuminated by various Illumination Techniques they conjured.


    Students who had been living in separate rooms now gathered in small groups, keeping a close but cautious distance from each other, ready to offer support at a moment''s notice.


    An invisible force enveloped the entire Minor World, preventing anyone from leaving, including using spells to send messages.


    All twenty-three Spiritual Springs had withered, the connection to the heaven and earth''s Spiritual Energy was unfelt, and everything seemed to have plummeted into a nightmare.


    "Take the sword,"


    Little Swallow handed the Clearwater Egret Sword to Meng Yu, and Meng Yu took it without hesitation.


    In the face of danger, it was natural to stick with those one was close to. Key school students, many of whom knew each other from their daily lives, formed one team, while others grouped by region to prepare for the crisis.


    Meng Yu hadn''t made many friends over the past month, but Little Swallow had met quite a few like-minded individuals. Their team of twenty-seven welcomed Meng Yu''s inclusion, as they were well aware of his combat strength, which was underestimated within the entire Martial Arts Miniature World.


    For instance, the Red Leaf Wooden Sword had been replaced by the Clearwater Egret Sword, he wore a piece of Protective Armor, and he was prepared with Alchemical Elixirs and Spirit Talismans.


    Most of Little Swallow''s team were girls, and though their combat strength was slightly weaker, even with the participation of some Flower Guardians, they were very hopeful for a leader to guide them.


    After all, the sounds of fighting from outside, the shouts of the Eastern Demon Sect, had been heard by everyone. And on a daily basis, everyone had seen films like "The Great Escape," "Resident Evil," and various other chaotic tales from different worlds.


    From a distance, the sound of arguing could be heard; it was two groups disputing over the medicinal pills in the pharmacy. They had thankfully not yet come to blows.


    This time, after passing through the Light Gate to enter the Martial Arts Miniature World, aside from the registered items, no one was allowed to bring various Storage Bags. Medicines and Magical Treasures had to be registered, which didn''t seem like an issue until the crisis hit and resources were found to be insufficient.


    High school students of the Immortal Sect, though living in a greenhouse, were often subjected to various crisis trainings: what to do if external cultivators invaded the Immortal Sect or how to respond after a war broke out.


    The two groups of students weren''t fighting for the drugs but for the control authority. Facing a crisis, many had their own ways of dealing with it and absolutely didn''t want to follow others'' directives or be commanded.


    "Ah Yu, what on earth has happened?"


    Little Swallow was a bit scared, and Meng Yu could only respond with a wry smile.


    Since the monumental shift, twelve hours had passed, and Meng Yu had no idea what had occurred outside, but it was clear it wasn''t anything good.


    Some said that the Myriad Gods Sect had used a massive weapon to destroy the planet of the Immortal Sect. Fortunately, everyone was protected by Divine Mirror Twelve and had narrowly escaped disaster. Now, they were in flight.


    Some say that an enemy''s master has infiltrated the Minor World and is currently sabotaging it; people outside are trying to save us, and reinforcements will soon arrive.


    Others say, don''t worry, it''s just the Fifth Order Divine Instrument, Divine Mirror Twelve, that has malfunctioned. It was damaged in a great battle in the past and has been operating continuously, so many issues, etc., are just technical adjustments.


    Anyway, there are all sorts of different claims, which is also the reason for the arguments over there. If you''re not even sure of the level of the crisis, how should you respond?


    "Don''t worry too much; there''s nothing to fear,"


    Meng Yu muttered quietly, then turned his gaze to the lotus seeds on the hundred words.


    A deep sense of crisis swept over him.


    The current situation was a major event.


    The Immortal Sect''s high-stakes exam league had been held for thousands of years. Although there had been disturbances, under the protection of the Fifth Order Divine Instrument, Divine Mirror Twelve, and rigorous maintenance, such a critical event had never occurred, and now, it could only mean that something bad was happening.


    He remembered the voices that came from outside, the ha-ha-ha laughter, and the mention of the Eastern Demon Sect; perhaps it really was possible that an enemy had invaded?


    So, should he enhance his power?


    Or rather, if not now to enhance, then when?


    He still had one hundred!


    His divine sense settled on two options.


    The first one, Wind-Slicing Strike, was a casual move he had been practicing lately, with substantial power.


    The second, alchemy.


    With the Shaoyang Mysterious Skill, if he placed the lotus seeds with hundredfold strength, the warning was still that he would explode, so now, he could choose a skill that hadn''t been enhanced yet, which were these two.


    Wind-Slicing Strike was for offense.


    If enemies came, I would strike with one sword, shattering all spells with a single blow!


    But, as a fifth layer Qi Cultivator, even if he achieved hundredfold strength, he could at most touch the Golden Core from Foundation Establishment. If the other party could kill a Fifth Order Divine Instrument, more powerful than a Nascent Soul, would his increased combat power be useful?


    Alchemy meant playing it safe.


    Besides providing support for friends, another aspect was to tell powerful enemies that came, "I have value!"


    For more than half a year, Meng Yu had been following Old Liefire, learning various alchemy knowledge and becoming familiar with the basic techniques of Fire Element alchemy. Old Liefire was skilled in using different flames and temperatures to refine various alchemical elixirs, which Meng Yu had also learned. If he were to take the exam for a First Grade Alchemist now, of course, he would not pass, but after achieving Sword Intent with the Fire Crow Sword Technique, he could still manage to produce One Yang Pills and Second Turn Marrow-Cleansing Pills. What about now, with hundredfold alchemy?


    Meng Yu''s hundredfold strength wasn''t limited to enhancing martial skills; it could be applied to other areas, too. For instance, if an alchemist were enhanced, it would undoubtedly increase his personal value.


    There were many alchemists in the Immortal Sect, but the higher up you went, the scarcer they became. Although Meng Yu was only at the basics now, after hundredfold enhancement, he estimated that he could at least reach the level of a Third Grade Alchemist¡ªaside from talent and such, alchemy requires material wastage and daily honing etc. With hundredfold enhancement, a Third Grade Alchemist would be accepted or treated well by any power.


    In terms of alchemy, improvement was definitely more cost-effective than cultivation, economically speaking.


    Yes, using the hundredfold, although it''s a pity, a person only lives once. If one dies without utilizing the enhancement, that would truly be silly!


    Which option should he choose?


    Of course, if he chose either of these two, he would truly have been kicked in the head by a donkey!


    Hundredfold, oh hundredfold, he went to prison for this, and was it just for such trivialities?


    From the very start, he had prepared a definite enhancement for the hundredfold.


    What he was about to choose now was one of the Immortal Techniques popular among middle-aged and elderly students as an elective course in middle school.


    It had a very low barrier to entry, and the cultivation technique''s effects were vouched for by Spirit-Transforming Cultivators. Teachers instructed students not to waste their time learning it, as it was merely a consumption of one''s life. Historically, only a very few individuals ever succeeded, but it was still relentlessly promoted by the Immortal Sect. Many middle-aged and elderly people felt they might possibly succeed, preferring to cultivate properly rather than rob or practice Forbidden Techniques. Until their death, they always believed they had a chance. It was known as the Immortal Sect''s stabilizer, and the biggest scam among Immortal Techniques.


    Amidst myriad transformations and divine skills, I only ask, can it grant rebirth?


    Growing Golden Lotus!

 Chapter 38 - 34 Growing Golden Lotus (Part 2)

    One day later.


    Meng Yu was jolted awake from his meditation by a strong tremor; stepping outside, he saw that the entire Minor World, whether it was the ground, the water of the lakes, or even the crystal walls, was shaking violently, as if it was being forcibly uprooted.


    "Ah Yu, are you alright?"


    Little Swallow asked.


    After the turmoil of yesterday, Meng Yu, recognized as an expert, was invited to attend the student leadership conference. He went, listened to everyone''s discussion, but after seeing them start to bicker, he left, saying, "Whatever you decide, just save me a spot. Right now, I want to get familiar with the new weapon."


    Then he returned to the Quiet Room and started cultivating the Growing Golden Lotus, telling Little Swallow not to call him unless there was an emergency.


    Regardless, he still felt it was better to have control in his own hands.


    "I''m fine, thank you."


    Little Swallow was also in the Quiet Room; she wasn''t cultivating, but instead was guarding the door with her sword. In her words, honing her skills at the last minute wouldn''t be effective; it was better to protect Meng Yu.


    "How are things outside?"


    "Everyone is okay, and we''ve even found several storerooms with enough food to last three years, and because they''re protected by the Array, the food can last a very long time.


    It''s just that no one is willing to listen to anyone else, and it''s getting a bit unpleasant."


    "That''s normal. These kids, they are all a product of elite education, but still, it''s not too bad."


    At that moment, the tremors started again.


    "This kind of trembling..."


    Someone beside Meng Yu spoke up; it was a teenager around seventeen years old who was studying Formations, his face pale with fright.


    "This is what it looks like when a Minor World is being separated from its plane. Our Martial Arts Miniature World might be leaving the Immortal Sect!"


    His voice was trembling, and everyone else also remembered a major news story from more than twenty years ago.


    Or rather, a recurring event over the past few millennia.


    A Minor World of the Immortal Sect was invaded by people from the Grand Radiant Palace, who severed the connection between that world and the Immortal Sect, then did as they pleased inside. By the time the Immortal Sect managed to reopen a portal, what was left inside were either raw materials or various magical ingredients.


    So now, it was only natural for the Martial Arts Miniature World to be invaded, right?


    Not natural at all!


    "I don''t want to die!"


    Not far away, a child broke down, sobbing loudly. After all, he was only here to participate in a competition, but now he had to face this situation.


    On the crystal walls, more materials continued to fall off, and everyone could feel the Martial Arts Miniature World starting to rise, to fly. Meanwhile, the colors on the crystal walls were changing, occasionally shifting from black to white and then to other assorted colors. The students knowledgeable in Arrays said this might be the process of teleportation. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Don''t worry, we''re all elites, we''re all seeds. Even if we get captured and taken somewhere else, those people... they won''t treat us harshly..."


    The fox girl, Su Xiaomei''s face was calm, but her fluffy tail was so bristled it was extreme¡ªit was a scene that only occurred when foxes were nervous, not to mention her pupils had shrunk to the size of pinpoints.


    Her branch of the Fox Clan had fled from the Little Thunder Temple eight hundred years ago; every time the elders in the sect mentioned that place, it was with a look of terror, and the records in her family scared her as well.


    According to the Immortal Sect, these new immigrants often proved the most loyal because they knew they had come to heaven.


    But what if one day they were returned to hell?


    She had seen an elder who, at all times, carried a jade pendant to ensure they could end their own life.


    "Don''t worry..."


    Meng Yu took a deep breath, then another.


    "You all keep observing. I''m going to practice swordsmanship. You should too, try to stay calm. Maybe this is just an Easter egg program from the Martial Arts Miniature World."


    Meng Yu said this and then returned to the Quiet Room.


    The girls looked at each other, somehow feeling a little reassured.


    At least, their leader seemed somewhat dependable.


    He was a good person, wasn''t he?


    Three days later.


    When Meng Yu came out of the Quiet Room, what he saw was a group of teenagers whose eyes were slightly red, but had returned to normal. He nodded in approval.


    Regardless, these high school students were elite, and even in the face of danger, they hadn''t panicked. Instead, they''d done everything they could to help themselves. Su Xiaomei and others were practicing the Sword Array, and that student had even started to cultivate land to grow food.


    The trembling continued, and according to the researchers, they probably had no idea where they had flown to by now. Everyone had temporarily given up on the idea that they could go back; their main concern now was to settle down and get some work done here.


    The high schoolers'' organization had already been established. Based on the ranking of the top ten students in the competition, an administrative body was created, plus twenty-two reserve students (experts in Formation, agriculture, Alchemy, etc.), to manage various situations within the team.


    Meng Yu hadn''t joined the Executive Committee, but he didn''t mind that. The thirty-two students were doing quite well. And what was there to do by going in?


    The only dissatisfaction was, why stop at thirty-two? Why was he number thirty-three?


    He didn''t argue with them about it since even the time for his cultivation felt too scarce.


    Fortunately, over the past few days, he had managed to push the cultivation of the Golden Lotus to his current limit; any further progress wouldn''t be possible in a short period of time.

 Chapter 39 - 34 Growing Golden Lotus (Part 2)_2

    Then...


    "Ah Yu, how is your cultivation going?"


    Little Swallow looked at Meng Yu with curiosity. This sword-obsessed fellow had been dedicatedly cultivating for the past few days, ignoring all external affairs. This greatly relieved her; after all, things were a bit chaotic outside, and she even saw some unseemly behavior from certain men and women!


    "I''ve made a bit of progress."


    "Ah, that''s good."


    "Yes, that is good."


    Meng Yu said with a smile, very normally closed the door to the Quiet Room, and reminded Little Swallow to just keep outsiders from coming in.


    Little Swallow nodded, then nodded again.


    He wouldn''t tell anyone about his Golden Finger, including his breakthroughs, which were just as normal as taking a drink of water.


    In the Quiet Room.


    Meng Yu began to adjust his state.


    The Sword Intent of the Wind had allowed him to level up from the First Layer of Qi Cultivation directly to the Third Grade Perfection, while the Sword Intent of Fire had upgraded him from Grade Three to Grade Five of Qi Cultivation.


    These were tenfold enhancements; so what about a hundredfold?


    Regardless, Meng Yu felt that he could not wait any longer.


    Who knew what the next day would bring, and moreover, one couldn''t wait for a crisis to strike before enhancing oneself because after enhancing, one always needed time to adapt.


    Given the circumstances, he decided to go ahead with the Hundredfold Strength, even though it was a pity and hard to let go of, but he was certain he would not regret it.


    What he chose was Growing Golden Lotus, a common Immortal Technique held by everyone in the Immortal Sect!


    This technique had been revised continuously by the Immortal Sect for thousands of years and guaranteed by dozens of Spirit-Transforming Cultivators. It was popular among the middle-aged and older circles and could be cultivated by anyone because the masses also wished for longevity!


    After reaching two hundred years in Foundation Establishment and five hundred years in the Golden Core phase broke the limit of lifespan, it was natural for ordinary people to aspire for longevity. This desire was uncontrollable for anyone and even led to severe social issues.


    For example, when someone reached their sixties or seventies and had accumulated a certain wealth and power, would they not try to live longer, either being deceived, taking the wrong path, or resort to robbery and murder for a slim hope?


    After all, what''s there to lose in death, right?


    You must give ordinary people some hope, mustn''t you?


    Therefore, Immortal Technique like Growing Golden Lotus which gave hope to everyone came into existence.


    The jade rabbit hides in the moon, the crow in the sun, always there are tortoise and snake entwined in union.


    In their union, life stays strong, and amidst the flames, the Golden Lotus can be grown.


    Growing Golden Lotus is a very magical Cultivation Technique.


    A technique that can be cultivated by those in Qi Cultivation or even those who are in the postnatal phase. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The mystery of the womb, the mystery of past lives, the enigma of immortality, all these have their solutions in Growing Golden Lotus. As long as you refine your Divine Soul diligently, practice hard, then... you might have an extremely, extremely tiny chance to reincarnate after death!


    This is a reincarnation technique. Although the probability is so small that it might be only once in many centuries or even billions of people, at least it provides a peaceful way to face death.


    After all, every hundred years or so, there are one or two cultivators who achieve Grand Achievement of this Immortal Technique.


    Oh yes, there''s also a rumor that although few are reborn through Growing Golden Lotus, many people reincarnate after a thousand years; later versions even say after several thousand or tens of thousands of years. But if you can reincarnate, make sure not to take a wicked path, like robbing, committing crimes, and so on.


    One Golden Lotus nurtures my body; the Lotus Seeds forge my path in the next life.


    And this path was what Meng Yu started preparing for after killing his uncle and others, planning for his future road!


    Once, someone relied on Growing Golden Lotus to be reborn and became a great power in the Immortal Sect, and this is exactly what Meng Yu wanted.


    Not to become a mighty figure within the Immortal Sect but purely for the sake of rebirth!


    He didn''t fear death; he just deeply regretted not having been born into better circumstances!


    ```


    In his past life, the tempering of society had left him somewhat cold and detached, finding it hard to devote himself wholeheartedly to anyone. In this world, the person he now held dear was none other than Little Swallow¡ªhis teacher Chen¡ªand these bonds were those determined by his predecessor. As for him, falling in love with a girl, regarding her as his beloved one?


    Heh.


    So, with the difficulty set to increase tenfold, a hundredfold, perhaps after Little Swallow, after teacher Chen, he would never fall for anyone again, including any disciples he might later take or masters he might pay respects to.


    Then, is there a loophole to exploit?


    Of course, he himself was the loophole!


    Originally an Azure Star Person, what relation did he have with teacher Chen, Little Swallow, and the Meng Family? Yet, upon transmigrating into Meng Yu''s body, he gained familial ties and determined affections. But his soul was still that of the person from Azure Star. So, could he be reborn and transmigrate once more? When he became someone else while his core self remained the same, wouldn''t that be beneficial?


    Therefore, over a year ago, he began to cultivate the Growing Golden Lotus!


    I refuse to live as a human¡ªno, I refuse to be Meng Yu. What if I could be reborn into a family with parents, grandparents, uncles, aunties¡ªa dozen sisters, hundreds of brothers? How wonderful would that be?


    Turns out, such large families are common in the Immortal Sect!


    This time around, Meng Yu had been pushed into a corner, resorting to the most explosive measures. But if he could start over, in his next life, he would manage his relationships well.


    Dear uncles and aunties, lovely sisters, beloved brothers, Meng Yu would play the role of a cursed solitary star while escaping all suspicion.


    Strong by tenfold today, by a hundredfold tomorrow, each enhancement falling into his hands¡ªmetal, wood, water, fire, earth. With all four elements and nine energies, twelve sequences, seventy-two divine skills... if he had numerous kin and loved ones, and if he acquired a little of everything, would he not be Nascent Soul carefree, with Divinity Transformation in sight?


    Rebirth is just a means; reincarnation is the goal. Hundredfold strength should be used to exploit loopholes, even if currently it seems unworthy!


    Without hesitation, he cast the black lotus seed upon the Growing Golden Lotus.


    How many times had he done this, yet still, it was not red.


    The system judged that his body would not explode.


    Hundredfold strength!


    In the next moment, Meng Yu''s consciousness arrived in a world where Qi cultivation peaked at Grade Five. This time, he did not practice swordsmanship, but rather began practicing a very peculiar cultivation technique¡ªthe Growing Golden Lotus.


    A person is at their healthiest around twenty years old, like a tree that flourishes. Yet there were those who contemplated how to live longer, like turtles.


    This was a method of Divine Refinement, involving exercises similar to Five Animal Frolics, Tai Chi Fist, and the Great Seal of Enlightenment¡ªstimulating the Qi and blood, solidifying the spirit, polishing the Divine Soul repeatedly, and using various methods to layer his Divine Soul within the Lotus Pod, his body.


    He did not seek immortality, for in this world of mere Qi cultivation, that path was impassable. He sought only a slim chance of survival, only the next life.


    This was an Immortal Technique, which, by rights, could only be practiced by those in the Nascent Soul Realm, deployed by Spirit-Transforming Cultivators. But the heavens never truly seal all paths; there''s always a sliver of hope. The Immortal Sect and surrounding Star Domains needed a technique that gave the common folk something to look forward to, preventing upheaval. Thus, countless powerful beings deduced, and behold, this left-foot-stepping-on-the-right-foot path to the heavens!


    Before, Meng Yu had mastered two Sword Intents, and his Divine Soul was among the strongest of his peers. Consequently, cultivating the Golden Lotus was a natural progression, and he had made a minor achievement in its mental method. On this foundation, he embarked on daily cultivation.


    Seasons changed, leaves turned from green to yellow, flowers bloomed and wilted below the mountain. In that world, he observed the stars at night, drank the morning glow and devoted himself to cultivating a technique which was unlikely to reach Grand Achievement in the lifetime of a myriad of others.


    He did this all for transcendence, for that slim chance of survival.


    In an ordinary world, he carved an extraordinary path.


    Meng Yu had begun this cultivation technique a year and a half ago, right after he had killed his uncle. With his strong Divine Soul, a year and a half of cultivation was equivalent to over a decade for an ordinary person.


    And now, hundredfold strength!


    Ten years, a hundred years, a thousand years!


    A thousand years of single-minded dedication!


    He felt as though he had come to a high wall constructed from skeletons, the failures of those who had attempted this practice. Countless individuals in this world persevered in seeking transcendence but, regardless of whether they were astonishingly talented or possessed supreme qualifications, all succumbed to death''s absolute barrier.


    Just like the countless cultivators of the Immortal Sect.


    This was the absolute wall of the world, the eternal barrier of nothingness.


    Yet today, another challenger arrived. A millennium of cultivation had left his body utterly exhausted, but his Divine Soul became more resilient and lucid with each refinement.


    A bolt of lightning seemed to strike down, or perhaps it was the culmination of a thousand years. At that moment, everything fell into place.


    He scaled the wall!


    ```

 Chapter 40 - 35 Roar of Mirror 12

    ```


    Still a big chapter of four thousand words, asking for continued readership.


    ...


    "Boom!"


    A loud bang erupted in Meng Yu''s mind, and the next moment, his consciousness returned to its place.


    This round of cultivation had not formed Sword Intent, and he even forgot many things, as if this Hundredfold Strength was like a breeze brushing his face. However, he also understood that he truly possessed something¡ªrebirth, possession, or some other... indescribable Divine Skill.


    This was Immortal Technique, a capability only those of the Nascent Soul Realm could possibly have (extremely rare), or those with divine beast bloodlines! But it wasn''t necessarily the Growing Golden Lotus kind!


    But there he was, an ordinary person, who had achieved it.


    With Growing Golden Lotus, even if his physical body was destroyed, his Divine Soul would still be like those lotus seeds buried underground, with a chance to bloom and bear fruit again after ten years, a hundred years, or even a thousand or ten thousand years!


    This was even more useful than any enhancement, a chance to start over!


    In the Quiet Room, there was no disturbance, but Meng Yu''s bones crackled noisily.


    The Grand Achievement of the Growing Golden Lotus Immortal Technique was now nurturing his own body. Although the majority of the energy was in the Golden Lotus Seed, he still felt a mysterious sensation.


    A photographic memory, increased comprehension, projecting Divine Sense, and immunity to external evils!


    This was on the spiritual level.


    Then, there was the physical aspect.


    A series of firecracker-like sounds burst out intermittently as his muscles and bones twisted and deformed!


    This was the whipping of the highest level of Body Refinement Technique, the Tiger Leopard Thunder Sound changing his bones, heart, and other aspects.


    Moreover, inside his body, the Shaoyang Mysterious Skill surged like a tide. Although this aspect hadn''t been strengthened, the thousand years of settling had given Shaoyang True Qi a miraculous transformation.


    Shaoyang is associated with wood, resembling a towering tree sinking its roots even deeper, as if something more has appeared.


    After a long while, Meng Yu exhaled deeply.


    A white, sword-like True Qi stabbed into the stone wall, penetrating it.


    Exhaling into a sword, refining the Divine like jade, purest of the pure, essence of the essence.


    This was his, a leap from the fifth layer of Qi Cultivation to the eighth, exclusive to him, tailored for those with supreme natural talent in the Eighth Layer of Qi Cultivation.


    There are nine grades of Golden Core, and actually, even Foundation Establishment has its own qualities!


    In another Minor World, he might have already achieved Foundation Establishment by now!


    He stood up, with shadows of swords flickering in his eyes.


    The White Crane Swordsmanship and Fire Crow Divine Sword, which had reached bottlenecks in cultivation, were now enlightened.


    Although he only strengthened the Golden Lotus, the power of his Divine Soul let him grasp many things.


    The White Crane like the wind, the Fire Crow scorching the heavens, and even the Wind-Slicing Strike attained enlightenment.


    The Wind-Slicing Strike seemed ordinary because, since ancient times, the most basic movements of the sword have been three: slash, stab, and block.


    All else stems from these three. It is the swordsmanship of an Immortal Sect Golden Core Swordsman, who practiced tirelessly throughout his life and distilled his learning into one move. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The swordsmanship is simple; it is just a slash. But it isn''t simple at all, for this slash is performed with a loose grip.


    It can be integrated into any swordsmanship, assuming you find it fitting, and you have mastered the right space, timing, force, and trade-offs.


    Previously, Meng Yu''s Sword Training involved wooden logs, stones, running water, and mist. This time, the swordsmanship underwent a strange transformation, empty yet clear, quick and slow, with and without interval... and then, starting from scratch, he slashed again!


    This one slash, infusing Sword Intent of the Wind, blended with the White Crane Swordsmanship and could no longer be separated, merging like milk and water!


    This one slash, infusing Sword Intent of the Wind, raised Meng Yu''s swordsmanship by a great margin.


    ...


    Little Swallow heard the sound of bones from the Quiet Room and thought of a miracle talked about by a university recruitment officer.


    The path of Immortal Sect''s cultivation went from Qi Cultivation to Foundation Establishment, to Golden Core, and Nascent Soul, with resources leading and steady progression at every step.


    But that did not mean it was the only path. There were always some true geniuses or indescribable miracles.


    There was an old monk who chanted sutras his whole life and suddenly achieved enlightenment one day, becoming a Golden Body Arhat.


    There was a mad Taoist who roamed the world but inadvertently became a Golden Core Expert, beating various opponents who were unconvinced.


    There was a Swordsman who observed the celestial bodies at night, wandered the mortal realm by day, fell on hard times for thirty years, and then overnight broke through barrier after barrier with the strength of his Sword Heart.


    What are levels and ranks but patterns observed and summarized by mankind? Have stars always been there, the universe ever vast and limitless, and were they graded at birth?


    These individuals, without relying on Shariputra, Magical Treasure, or even a decent Cultivation Technique, aligned with the heavenly will and achieved brilliance.


    There are even those who went straight from Qi Refinement to Golden Core, Nascent Soul, without understanding why.


    It''s enlightened and clear.


    A talent bestowed by the heavens.


    Defying all logic.


    Just infuriating!


    Most people take these stories as jokes, even Little Swallow thought they were too far-fetched, but today, she witnessed her old classmate''s genius once again.


    She wasn''t clear on what had happened inside, but she could feel the change in momentum and the difference in Vital Energy. Plus... listen to those sounds inside!


    Right, she had always felt that Meng Yu could have taken first place, simply fearing that it would be too conspicuous. Moreover, his tail was almost wagging earlier, clearly, he was on the verge of another Sudden Enlightenment.


    Hehe, maybe it was something he had already realized before and was now showboating. Just like her, after perfecting a unique move, strutting back and forth in front of a cat!


    Ah, so enviable.


    ```

 Chapter 41 - 35 Roar of Mirror 12_2

    After a long while, the gates opened and Meng Yu came out. She became... even happier.


    "You, have you condensed the third type of Sword Intent?"


    As Meng Yu walked out, the aura he exuded made her feel that he had grown stronger.


    "No, I''m not some kind of genius."


    "It''s all right, it''s all right, that''s normal. It''s my fault; we don''t have enough alchemical elixirs or resources to help you break through. Don''t worry about it, cultivation isn''t something to be rushed."


    Little Swallow felt a bit disappointed. Her group of more than twenty people actually didn''t have many resources. Only Little Fox had a bit more, but Meng Yu refused to take them, stating that it wouldn''t be right.


    The teachers always said that cultivation was all about resources. With enough resources, even a pig could fly. And Meng Yu... he had to kill someone for a Third-Grade Marrow-Cleansing Pill!


    Maybe, he had only gained a little insight this time, or maybe, he actually could have broken through...


    The man smiled and stroked her head.


    "Come, I''ll give you some pointers on your swordsmanship."


    The girl nodded. At this time, throughout the entire Minor World, everyone was scurrying around like headless flies, but they also understood the need to improve their combat abilities. Many asked for favors to find Meng Yu, hoping he could give them pointers on sword techniques to be used in the future.


    The battle started quickly and ended cleanly. Mhm, Little Swallow was surprised to find that Meng Yu was incredibly adept and accurate in giving pointers, at least... his combat prowess was definitely far superior to Teacher Chen''s and even surpassed that of the university teachers.


    Her combat abilities weren''t weak; she just couldn''t compare to those geniuses. She watched Meng Yu in amazement, and suddenly, she remembered the discussions among her friends.


    Meng Yu might have been concealing his true strength all along; otherwise, why would he only use a wooden sword? It was just showing off.


    "Do you have any other hidden tricks?"


    "No, just had a moment of sudden enlightenment. But it''s not the third Sword Intent. Gaining new Sword Intents isn''t very useful; it''s better to sort out what you''ve learned before.


    I haven''t learned much, just White Crane Swordsmanship, Fire Crow Sword Technique, Wind-Slicing Strike along with the Shaoyang Treasured Manual.


    I have just integrated the White Crane Swordsmanship, Fire Crow Divine Sword, and the Wind-Slicing Strike, achieving some small results."


    Meng Yu said with a smile.


    "By the way, I''m at the Eighth Layer of Qi Cultivation now. I thought I might be able to achieve Foundation Establishment by Enlightenment."


    Meng Yu laughed helplessly.


    "Foundation Establishment by Enlightenment?"


    Little Swallow''s eyes turned red.


    That was the most unreasonable method of Foundation Establishment!


    "Mhm, mhm, advancing the three sword techniques together, with the two Sword Intents complementing each other, using Wind-Slicing Strike to break through barriers, and then achieving Foundation Establishment with the Burning Body Technique, I thought it would be easy. Just now I wanted to establish a foundation to show you."


    Meng Yu heaved a sigh and then another.


    "Looking at it now, I am the one who fell short. Actually, if I had been willing to lower my standards just now, I could''ve achieved Foundation Establishment, but that would have been of too low quality. However, aiming to achieve Foundation Establishment by Enlightenment in one night is still somewhat difficult." S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He patted Little Swallow''s head affectionately, "I''m merely at the Eighth Layer of Qi Refinement now, and you''ve had to watch over me. As for your cultivation level, don''t think too much about it. On the path of cultivation, you still have to climb slowly..."


    "Little Turtle!"


    ...


    Outside the Minor World.


    "Mirror Twelve, Mirror Twelve, have you gone mad?"


    While the students were still struggling in the Minor World, chaos had ensued at the Immortal Sect outside.


    Immediately after that day''s incident, the Immortal Sect began searching for the root of the problem and discovered that it wasn''t an outside enemy that had invaded but that the Fifth Order Divine Instrument, Mirror Twelve, had developed its own will.


    It had transported all the Golden Cores and those in Foundation Establishment to the outside world!


    "I''m dying, and the injuries I received before are no longer bearable. So, can''t you let me have some fun before I die?"


    "You can have whatever fun you want, but you can''t use the lives of tens of thousands of students as a joke!"


    A bald old Taoist was desperately trying to persuade Mirror Twelve.


    "It''s not a joke; I truly want to do something. Is that not allowed?" Mirror Twelve retorted with a cold laugh, looking at the hairless Taoist.


    "Back in the difficult days, you said we''d establish a new world. Everyone put their lives on the line, unafraid of sacrifice. Great, many died, including many Divine Instruments I knew."


    And then, what did it become later on? Alright, you are right, I''m not good at fighting, but I do specialize in teaching students. I enjoyed watching generations of children grow up, competing here, and telling their stories; I''ve witnessed the changes of the Immortal Sect over ten thousand years.


    The kids don''t feel anything, but what about your educational reforms? Up to now, have they succeeded or failed?"


    Mirror Twelve''s voice grew more ethereal, "Lord of the Vast Sea, you and I are both from that era. You''ve seen the Immortal Sect back then; you vehemently opposed the gambling industry, believing it was exciting on the surface but ultimately harmful to the country and the people, and so did I. And now?"


    "What''s the use of discussing that now?"


    "Why is it useless? It was you who convinced me that everything was for making the Immortal Sect better. Then everyone developed, gaining more resources, thus nurturing more talents. And you''re not wrong. Look at these kids; even the worst of them could be considered talented in our era. But I want to know if they still have heart!"


    Mirror Twelve''s voice became firm.


    "My master died, my previous master died, my predecessors died; they all sacrificed themselves for the Immortal Sect. They were Nascent Soul Seeds, with Divine Transformation Potential, yet still they sacrificed themselves, sometimes just to save a few dozen in Foundation Establishment! But now, you sit and chat so jovially with the people from Blood God Sect and Guanghan Palace!"

 Chapter 42 - 35 Roar of Mirror 12_3

    Yes, the Blood God Sect is changing, all those of the Guanghan Palace have become roasted chickens, everyone is changing, for those who do not change cannot survive in this universe.


    But, I need to know if the path we are now taking is the right one, what the children are really like.


    I''m increasingly unable to understand these children, each of them is slicker than the seasoned old hands we were at their age, but one thing I do know, talent is good, but those who do not agree with the principles of the Immortal Sect are garbage.


    These brats are the future of the Immortal Sect, I want to know what they are really like, how they will react when faced with danger, faced with tyranny!


    Mirror Twelve spoke in such a manner, and his voice spread throughout countless households.


    In the face of formidable enemies, the Immortal Sect became increasingly powerful, at the end of the day, it''s because the disciples of the Immortal Sect are willing to fight to their deaths.


    The goal of Mirror Twelve was simple, he was about to die, and before he did, he wanted to do something big, something that the Immortal Sect had never dared to do before.


    To verify once and for all if the educational reforms of the Immortal Sect were on the right track!


    If the next generation of the Immortal Sect truly identified with it!


    The predecessors of the Immortal Sect were born and died for the continuation of the Sect so that future generations would not be enslaved; they did not oppose the changes to the regulations, they too wanted to see everyone live better lives.


    Just like the provincial exams in the high schools of the Immortal Sect, initially, they were not linked to the gambling industry, but when the Extraterrestrial Domains began to exploit it and opened legitimate gambling operations, the big shots of the Immortal Sect ultimately had to learn.


    If others are making money, can''t we make a little?


    Moon God, you want Spirit Stones as well, right?


    Everyone, look, isn''t it very profitable?


    Broadcasting is also the spread of the culture of the Immortal Sect, isn''t it great that our competitions are broadcasted? We can charge broadcasting fees, including gambling commissions, right?


    Everything is very rational, and then step by step we move forward, until Sects like the Blood God Sect and Guanghan Palace actively come to supervise the college entrance exams of the Immortal Sect!


    They, they actually come to supervise the fairness of the Immortal Sect!!!!!!!!!!


    For instance, gambling as a path, even Divine Artifacts like the Moon God, Mirror Twelve, tacitly approve it as correct, but is the future built on one correct change after another necessarily a correct one?


    In the past two thousand years, the Immortal Sect has been walking the path of economic development while focusing on people''s livelihood, a path that has earned the respect of the majority, yet outsiders also ask, has the Immortal Sect lost its edge?


    The Immortal Sect of the old days, with nothing left but a desperate life, who dared to fight and risk all, seeking to liberate the entire Star Domain, has it embarked on the same path of decline and demise that so many civilizations have before? sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Immortal Sect was not the first force to carry the banner of equality between immortals and mortals; there were those before us and even further back, with some powers establishing a Golden Age in this universe.


    The interstellar highways that connect the Star Domains today are remnants of the Golden Age.


    However, these forces ultimately could not withstand the division of hearts, both mortal and divine, and fell apart, becoming families or Sects.


    Some paths, when traversed, seem right, and adjustments seem right because you need to keep tweaking details and changing yourself to survive in this universe.


    This is not shameful, it''s necessary.


    But you cannot fail to verify whether it''s truly right or not.


    Yet this verification, a real verification, can be painful, even so much so that one dares not undertake it.


    And today, Mirror Twelve took that step.


    It was about to die, but it still wanted to sound a warning bell for the Immortal Sect before its death.

 Chapter 43 - 36 True Lord of Bai Yang

    Meng Yu, who had emerged from seclusion, did not cause any sensation. The Golden Lotus Heart Method emphasizes being like water in form, enduring as a mountain, contemplating deeply, and concealing all fluctuations.


    The strength of Meng Yu was like the lotus seeds within the lotus pod, hidden layer by layer, the higher one goes, the more ordinary it appears.


    That very night, at twelve o''clock, he suddenly looked up at the sky, sensing that something was amiss.


    There was a problem with the Nine-Petal White Lotus within his body.


    The next morning, in the center of the Martial Arts Miniature World, on a raised platform, an old man with white eyebrows sat suspended in midair.


    His garments were not of the Immortal Sect, but adorned with strange patterns.


    "I am True Lord of Bai Yang."


    The old man sneered, looking at everyone present, his aura so oppressive that no one could move.


    It was like a natural disaster, or a great horror.


    "A Nascent Soul Master?"


    The students, one after another, turned pale.


    One hundred Qi Cultivation practitioners can form a Sword Array to kill those at the Foundation Establishment level, and one hundred Foundation Establishment cultivators can form a Great Formation to slay even Golden Core cultivators.


    Then, could ten thousand students at the Qi Refinement Realm, wielding First Grade magic artifacts and weapons, stand against a Nascent Soul Master?


    This was as impossible as a million ants trying to fight against a human.


    "Yes."


    He sneered, and a gust of wind blew over, everyone feeling the immense power.


    "This time, I, along with a few companions, came to the Demon Gate to seek justice. I''ve had the good fortune to control Mirror Twelve and have acquired the ownership of the Martial Arts Miniature World. Right now, you''re all taken by me, far away from the Demon Gate.


    Don''t even think that someone will be able to chase us here. In one month''s time, I have already run very far. Mirror Twelve, wouldn''t you agree?"


    "Yes, we are presently not within the Supreme Star."


    The emotionless voice of Mirror Twelve came forth, making everyone''s complexion grow even whiter.


    A Nascent Soul Master was enough to crush all present, and now Mirror Twelve had fallen into his hands as well.


    How were they to fight this battle?


    "I am a cautious man. Soon, I will take Mirror Twelve along with a thousand servants and leave completely. Choose a thousand people to follow me. As for the rest, you can either kill them yourselves or I will do it."


    He sneered, looking at everyone.


    True Lord of Bai Yang, a renowned Nascent Soul Master in neighboring star systems, was known for keeping his word. Once, during a battle, he had agreed with a high-ranking member of the Immortal Sect that whoever died would have their body sent back, and indeed, he had kept his promise.


    "Alright, you have fifteen days to choose a thousand people, using whatever means necessary."


    ...


    The scene descended into chaos as Meng Yu, expressionless, nodded to Little Swallow and the small group around him, signaling them to retreat.


    The small group totaled twenty-eight individuals, most of whom had low rankings, and now each of them wore a grim expression.


    "Let''s go."


    Meng Yu led the group straight back to their residence. That little house had been arranged with several Arrays, but they were for cleanliness, bathing, and concealment. There was a defensive Array too, but it was merely a minor Yin Yang Gold Lock Array.


    "Was that person True Lord of Bai Yang?"


    "I''ve seen his documentaries; it was him, and the voice of Mirror Twelve was also unmistakable."


    "What did he mean by a thousand people?"


    Twenty-eight had returned, twenty-four; some had gone to look for relatives, while others decided to trust Meng Yu, the strongest person they could rely on.


    "I am very grateful for the help you''ve all given me during this time."


    Meng Yu took a deep breath, his gaze falling into his divine sense.


    Since midnight yesterday, he had felt that something was wrong.


    He no longer had the lotus seeds, but normally, the Nine-Petal White Lotus was still vivid, and the enhancement options were clear. However, now, just like when he entered the virtual competition, the Nine-Petal White Lotus seemed illusory, as did those enhancement options.


    "The divine soul is separating!"


    This was the experience Meng Yu had gained these days, which led him to a speculation.


    Was it that he had entered a virtual world, or that everyone had entered a virtual world?


    After all, the Immortal Sect''s high-stakes examination alliance would conduct various checks to ensure nothing went wrong each year before the competition. Yet, a Nascent Soul Master managed to sneak in, took control of Mirror Twelve, and broke away from the main world.


    How could that be possible? If it really happened, the Immortal Sect would have perished long ago!


    Compared with this possibility and entering the virtual world, Meng Yu would rather believe that the Immortal Sect conducted a test in a virtual world after the official competition every year. They simulated dangerous and terrifying situations to observe the children''s reactions, and then secretly scored them, cleaning the children''s memories afterward. Only a very few within the Immortal Sect would know of everyone''s true performance.


    Of course, this was just a hypothesis, but just like when Meng Yu previously used the lotus seeds a hundredfold, sometimes in the face of danger, you can only choose between a dangerous and an even more dangerous option.


    If that''s the case... then it''s time to stand up!


    "Su Xiaomei, you''ve been running around to help me find alchemical elixirs, and you''ve been ridiculed several times."


    "Bai You Cheng, thank you for your Thunderfire Sword, it''s the finest weapon I''ve ever used."


    "Wang Cheng, in recent days, you have always been maintaining the formation. We couldn''t do it without you."


    Meng Yu called out each person''s name and acknowledged their merits one by one.


    "I don''t know what this so-called allotment of a thousand slots is all about, but no matter what, you are my companions, and I will protect you all. As for others..."


    Meng Yu smiled and drew out the Thunderfire Sword.


    "To touch any of you, they''ll have to ask my sword if it''s appropriate!"


    ...


    "Mirror Twelve, have you gone mad? What are you trying to do!" someone shouted loudly, and two more Nascent Soul Masters from the Immortal Sect arrived.


    "I just want to see, when faced with danger, faced with only a thousand slots available, how these children will choose!" Mirror Twelve''s voice was steady, filled with resolve.


    "My previous master, with three Nascent Souls and fifty Golden Cores, dared to charge against an opponent''s formation of twelve Nascent Souls and three hundred Golden Cores. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    They won, half of them died, and they killed nine of the enemy''s Nascent Souls. From any angle, this kind of battle record is abnormal, but these were the counter-kills the Immortal Sect made time after time in those years.


    In battle, any one of them given a dangerous mission would go forth valiantly, fearless even if it meant certain death, because they all knew that having been trained by the Immortal Sect, their spirit would live on even in death.


    Gentlemen, what has the league become now?


    Look at the competition below. Those with resources are armed with fine treasures, bullying ordinary students and justifying it as giving them an early taste of future cruelty?


    Good students don''t even go to school because family training is better?


    Not to mention those who borrow magic artifacts, the banks, those... They are still middle schoolers, they have to think about how to pay off loans and advertise brands during competitions!


    Is this fair, is it appropriate?


    Now, you three Nascent Souls and fifty Golden Cores, do you dare to charge at an opponent''s formation of twelve Nascent Souls and three hundred Golden Cores?


    No, you are the batch that''s getting charged at!"

 Chapter 44 - 37 Well Arranged

    Mirror twelve''s voice was filled with sincerity.


    "I love the Immortal Sect, and my master loves the Immortal Sect.


    They have been born and died in succession for the Immortal Sect, many of them don''t even have children!


    But they don''t regret it at all, they all think it''s worth it.


    Because the common people of the Immortal Sect elevated them to the Golden Core level, sent them to the position of Nascent Soul, so they are also willing to give back!"


    That''s right, having a good economy is truly good, the resources, the talents, every aspect has improved, and everyone''s life is much better, I''m old, and there are many things I can''t understand, nor can I argue with you all.


    I know I''ve made a big mistake, but I also want everyone to open their eyes and see, in times of crisis, how will the children perform? Will they fight desperately, or will they disperse in a panic?"


    As it spoke like this, the Moon God, various Golden Core cultivators, including the Nascent Soul Masters, fell into silence one by one.


    It was not that Mirror twelve had persuaded everyone; those who could achieve Golden Core and Nascent Soul were all as resolute as steel, but Mirror twelve''s words were not wrong, and everyone also wanted to know, whether adjustments were still needed!


    Everyone hopes to earn more in their own home, but also wishes for outsiders to be fair and just, and moreover to be good people.


    Especially in a world that is not safe, the extinction of many civilizations is but a moment!


    "I will try not to harm these children, they are just being dragged into a fantasy world by me, no matter how they struggle inside, once the time is up, they will all return to their original state.


    If you wish to live broadcast, then do so. If not, just watch here. Oh, and don''t force yourself to decipher me, if worst comes to worst, we part ways, and if I die, they die too.


    I have this determination."


    After saying all this, Mirror twelve closed the communication.


    ...


    From a distance came the sounds of an argument, and even some had come to blows.


    That was the leader of a certain small group, proposing to pool everyone''s equipment and weapons in order to arm the strongest combat force and then protect everyone, but the group members were no fools. At this time, who wouldn''t tightly hold onto their own resources?


    Then, internal strife broke out, and everyone went to war. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Dinner is ready, everyone come and eat."


    The situation in Meng Yu''s group was still good. After he had finished speaking with everyone, Meng Yu had Little Swallow and friends return the consolidated Alchemical Elixirs to their respective owners, including the Thunderfire Sword in Meng Yu''s hand,


    "Previously it was said to be borrowed, but now that an emergency has arisen, let''s return them to their original owners first. Everyone need not worry; I''m not that kind of dishonorable person."


    Meng Yu''s action of returning items calmed everyone down at the scene. In fact, everyone was no fool. After hearing about the White Goat Nascent Soul Master''s one thousand spots and that all others would be killed, it quickly dawned on everyone that a great deathmatch was about to take place.


    And now, the true deathmatch had indeed begun amongst them.


    Only one thousand could live... the ratio was not small; one in ten, but who would want to die to let others live?


    As for the previously mentioned top one thousand rankings, heh, who cared at this point? How big was the difference in strength between the one thousandth and two thousandth positions?


    No matter how strong you are, if we all charge at you, can you withstand us?


    You are weary with wounds from battle, at the phase of Qi Cultivation, who is afraid of whom?


    "Today''s meat soup tastes good, who cooked it?"


    Meng Yu laughed and changed the subject.


    Far in the sky, the White Goat Nascent Soul Master was sitting cross-legged, and not far away, a huge screen in the sky displayed twelve thousand points of light.


    There was no indication of who was who, but this directly determined that hiding was futile. Under the Divine Sense scan of the Nascent Soul Master, one could only face bravely, not hide away and wait for others to die off first.


    ...


    The next day, when Meng Yu sat up from his meditation, he saw that many of his companions had red eyes.


    This was normal. How could anyone remain calm?


    Even Meng Yu, while meditating, had to be wary in case someone came to kill him.


    "Invite me over?"


    Meng Yu, hearing the words of the visitor, nodded.


    The visitor was a representative of the student council; they said that their people were discussing how to proceed, or what actions to take, and since Meng Yu''s strength was ranked thirty-third, they had invited him to consult.


    "Alright."


    He nodded his head, then nodded again.


    ...


    No matter how grand the vision, it needs power to support it, and many beautiful aspirations often get shattered by the cold reality.


    When Meng Yu arrived at the student council''s clearing, what he saw was a group of very upset high schoolers brimming with anger and discomfort.


    It made sense; eating hotpot and singing songs was supposed to be an opportunity to make a name for oneself, but now they were faced with Nascent Soul Masters.


    "Meng Yu, you''ve come. Last night our people came to invite you, but they said you were in meditation. How''s the situation?"


    The speaker was a student named Ye Leshan.


    "Not bad, thank you all for thinking of me."


    "It''s like this, the camp is in chaos. More than twenty people died yesterday, with constant fighting and skirmishes, and that''s not even mentioning theft and other methods. Now everyone is in a state of panic."


    Ye Leshan described everything that happened while the students on the clearing kept on discussing.


    Authority comes from the obedience of others, but now that life and death were at stake, how could they possibly unite?


    "Well, thank you for having me. Is there something that I can help with?"


    Meng Yu looked somewhat restrained in front of these high schoolers.


    "Meng Yu, you''re too polite. Your strength is among the top ten among us. We called you here to ask for your opinion."


    Ye Leshan looked at Meng Yu with a headache.


    All of them were elites, and after discussing all night about how to deal with the situation, they found their opinions differed, ultimately leading to even greater division.


    At times like this, rallying powerful allies is very important. Although Meng Yu''s overall ranking was thirty-third, everyone knew his combat abilities extended beyond that.


    He had fought only with an entry-level Red Leaf Wooden Sword, and had awakened two kinds of Sword Intent. Such a person, if truly equipped with better weapons and Protective Armor, was likely to be unbeatable amongst the high schoolers, perhaps only a few could surpass him.


    He might even be the true number one.


    Ye Leshan, hailing from a prominent family, was well aware that the greater the chaos, the more important it is to hold onto power, especially now that life and death could be just a moment away.


    "I have no opinion. Just let me know once you all have come to a decision," Meng Yu replied with a hint of amusement, as those before him had nice ideas. They didn''t involve him in regular affairs, but now they thought of pulling him into their ranks?


    Thirty-two committee members, and he ranked thirty-third. He really remembered.


    Such a neat ranking.

 Chapter 45 - 38: The Beginning

    The following morning.


    "Have you all come to a decision? Come tell me your decision."


    A voice rang in everyone''s ears, that of True Lord Bai Yang.


    Soon after, a majority of the students gathered in the large plaza, while the astute ones noticed those glowing points indicating students who hadn''t arrived, with their locations clearly marked.


    There was no escape, through Formation or stealth, they would be found. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "All right, this time I have attacked the Eastern Demon Sect and captured you all, planning to establish a school in the Outer Domain. The remaining thousand of you will be the seeds of my new school. Make your decision¡ª who stays."


    "True Lord, is it possible to select a thousand people, leaving the rest somewhere, giving them a chance at life? This way, even if the Immortal Sect tracks us down later, there is room for negotiation," someone pleaded.


    "Ha, what I''ve done this time has openly slapped the face of the Immortal Sect. They certainly won''t spare my life, nor will they be merciful. The reason for leaving behind a thousand people is that we need to cross the Scarlet Cloud Galaxy. We only have enough resources for so many, and the survivors among those left must show their worth, mustn''t they?"


    "True Lord, you wish to establish a school and prefer people with loyalty and righteousness. Why force everyone to commit such inhumane and unrighteous acts?" another student dared to argue.


    "Inhumane and unrighteous?


    Ha, don''t say more. I have my considerations. Decide how to select that thousand. Any method is acceptable, as long as you select those thousand," he said coldly.


    "Immortal Lord..."


    "Any method is acceptable, I won''t interfere. But, if ten percent of the people object, the plan is void, and we''ll start over," Bai Yang laid out the ruthless condition.


    "Ah!"


    The people present were stunned.


    "Lord True, does this ten percent refer to ten percent of the twelve thousand, or ten percent of those who are left?" someone asked.


    "Ten percent of those who are left."


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense, as everyone knew what that ten percent of the survivors implied.


    Kill until only twelve hundred people remain, and naturally, the vote would pass.


    "What if the vote still doesn''t pass in the end?" asked another voice.


    "Just keep a hundred people then."


    "True Lord Bai Yang, you beast no better than pigs and dogs, you..."


    A student stepped forward, cursing at the sky, only to be turned to ashes by a bolt of lightning the next moment.


    "You damned son of a bitch, forcing us to slaughter each other..."


    Another flash of lightning descended, and another student perished.


    "I''ll kill you, you..."


    "Crack!"


    A student stood up, cursing out loud, but relentless thunderbolts fell one after another, and sixteen students were struck down one by one, all turned to ash.


    For a Nascent Soul Master to kill them was as easy as stepping on ants.


    "In fifteen days, if your plan hasn''t passed, I will only keep a hundred, and kill the rest," he declared with finality.


    ...


    Outside the Martial Arts Miniature World.


    "Mirror Twelve, you''ve left them with no choice!" someone accused.


    "Have I? Ten thousand years ago, when we rebelled, we had no choice. Six thousand years ago, during the war, we had no choice. And now, these students have plenty of choices.


    Look, didn''t sixteen students curse at me? They had made their choice.


    Look, aren''t there students thinking? They are choosing as well!" Mirror Twelve retorted.


    Without pushing the students to the brink, how could one refine true gold from the fire?


    No, it was just a ruse, unrelated to the students. The outcome couldn''t really change anything. All he knew was that after this commotion, the benefits directed at students would increase significantly over the next two to three hundred years.


    Because of the Fifth Order Divine Instrument, this whole uprising went crazy.


    ...


    Minor World.


    Someone stepped forward.


    "True Lord, I have three questions to ask, if I may?"


    "Speak."


    "You won''t interfere with our selection? We can make any choice we want, right?"


    "Correct."


    "Then, does that include abstaining from voting and creating a random selection program to let the machine pick out a thousand spots, choosing a thousand people based on luck rather than strength, is that possible?"


    The one who stepped forward was a frail-looking girl. Her appearance was very ordinary, even bordering on plain, but her strength ranked her third in this competition.


    Zhuge Caihua.


    Her master was the illustrious Master Lihua of the Immortal Sect, and she too was a true genius.


    "That''s possible, as long as no more than ten percent oppose it, it''s allowed."


    "How do we confirm it? Is it a secret ballot?"


    "Everyone comes to the square each morning, we vote once, and it''s passed with a show of hands afterward."


    True Lord of Bai Yang said so and then closed his eyes.


    ...


    The Immortal Sect''s public channel was already in a mess.


    "It''s impossible, this vote will never be successful."


    "Why not? If you kill all those who oppose, it will succeed."


    "Stop talking nonsense, those are classmates, how could they be killed?"


    That day, after Mirror Twelve went crazy, the related messages were posted on the Immortal Sect''s public network. Normally, the broadcast would have been cut off, but after a meeting of the Sect''s top brass, a decision was made.


    To broadcast it live.


    There were many things they could not do, but when someone actually did them, despite how violent, bloody, and socially damning they might be, they would still offer their support.


    This is not a peaceful world. The losers die, and while compassion may be shown sometimes, at other times, it''s necessary for everyone to witness.


    ...


    "Will we die?"


    Twenty-eight people¡­ yes, Meng Yu''s team now had four outsiders who came to join Meng Yu and others after today''s meeting.


    Indeed, the reason was that they had been plundered clean, left without any Alchemical Elixirs or raw materials.


    "Those who attacked us were masked, but I know who they were!"


    "To think I was so kind to him!"


    "They''re nothing but beasts!"


    These four kids looked as pitiable as drowned puppies.


    They were alchemists; they had been stripped of everything including their Protective Armor and Alchemical Elixirs. The reason they sought refuge with Meng Yu''s group was that they knew Little Swallow.


    The Immortal Sect''s entrance exam competition was essentially a networking event. Countless kids were reminded by their parents before arriving to make as many friends as possible. Little Swallow originally wanted to get some better Alchemical Elixirs for Meng Yu, and they had a good relationship with these four, even managing to secure some.


    "Meng Yu, you helped us, and we in Rejuvenation Valley won''t let you down. As soon as we return, your sentences, prison terms¡­"


    The leading man was making promises galore. Alchemists were often the wealthiest in the Immortal Sect, with vast connections; everywhere they went, people flattered them, including the countless who wanted to be their friends. Yet, today, they became the first to be robbed.


    These poor kids hadn''t yet recovered from the shock.


    "Alright, thanks for your promises. Come, have something to drink first, don''t think too much, and don''t dwell on it anymore. Stay with me for tonight, and we will talk after you''ve had time to think it over, okay?"


    Last night, a student cast the Illumination Technique and the entire island was bright with light, but tonight, except for the glow in the sky, it was pitch-dark.


    The students who could perform spells didn''t want to waste their magical power, and besides, no one was in the mood for it.


    Hidden in the darkness, they were relatively safe.

 Chapter 46 - 39 Each with Their Own Scheme

    During the day, everyone gathered on the high platform and heard the words of True Lord of Bai Yang.


    The conditions stated by True Lord of Bai Yang made everyone''s heart chill, for it was forcing them to turn against and slaughter one another.


    Out of twelve thousand people, only a thousand would remain; the rest, more than ten thousand, would have to die, and the voting was the greatest obstacle due to the opposition from one-tenth of the influential figures.


    The ones ranking last in combat power, of course, wanted to opt for random draws or to cling to someone powerful, but why would those ranked higher agree to the perilous one-in-ten chance?


    This was a survival rate of less than ten percent, yet their swords were enough to ensure a much higher chance of survival!


    It was merely a matter of slaying their comrades, not to mention that True Lord of Bai Yang had already declared that even of those who survive, he would only keep a thousand.


    So since that moment, clever kids started considering their gear, active ones began searching for alchemical elixirs, and the ones lagging behind watched eagerly, as many actions were initiated; the plundering of these five alchemists was merely one minor episode within.


    The group of kids who were robbed had even sought out other forces before, but their former friends could only sigh and tell them that their numbers were already full.


    The alchemists had very low combat power and their will to fight was also poor; when faced with danger, not only could one not rely on them, but they also required extra people to look after them.


    Although their friends were willing to help, their friends'' teams did not like it; there were no raw materials available and alchemy itself took several days to show effects. These people were simply a burden and would affect the composition of the team.


    After being rejected twice, they came looking for Meng Yu.


    Meng Yu promised them, after all, they were friends of Little Swallow.


    "Everyone, don''t worry, I will strive for the best outcome for you all..."


    Meng Yu looked at his companions, who at that moment were all filled with fear.


    "Exactly, exactly, Brother Meng, you are very righteous."


    "We can form a Sword Array, Brother Meng, you take the lead, and we will sweep away everything at that time."


    "With all of us united, we will surely not lose."


    The kids, speaking over each other, complimented Meng Yu one after another. Little Swallow, among more than ten thousand people, was ranked toward the end. Her friends, although they had made it to the initial twelve thousand, were all weak in this context. They had estimated that Meng Yu alone could eliminate them. So it was very clear to everyone that their lives depended on Meng Yu.


    At that time, they wished to grab onto any straw they could.


    They also saw how others were trying to woo Meng Yu.


    "Hmm, don''t worry everyone, I''ll let you in on something. In truth, I have always hidden my strength, and during the competition, I have only ever used a fraction of my power."


    "What?"


    The children present were instantly shocked.


    Meng Yu''s competitions were highly entertaining; swift as the wind, fluid and graceful, perfectly embodying what it meant to be a player with high offense and speed, leading many to believe that if Meng Yu had better equipment, he would definitely be within the top three.


    But now, Meng Yu was telling them that he had only used a third of his power?


    Are you joking?


    Which of the kids present hadn''t given their all, using every bit of their strength?


    The children gathered in front of the fire, listening to Meng Yu''s words, thirty-two people, located in different positions, and at that moment, the expression, look, and demeanor of each person were imprinted in Meng Yu''s mind.


    Around Meng Yu, for several dozen yards, everything was reflected in his mind like lake water, the wind blew and touched the children, bringing their information, the flames burned, pulsing like Meng Yu''s own heartbeat.


    "Hmm, let''s use one-third of the power, please appreciate my sword technique."


    A piece of firewood flew into Meng Yu''s hands, the fierce flames burning, but it spun around him like the wind, and the next moment, a spark of flame appeared in front of everyone, a small cluster of fiery blaze hovered a foot above the forehead of each person.


    Not leaning to any side, exactly one foot, the most important thing was that everyone only saw a blur before their eyes, and then the flames were burning fiercely.


    It was the White Crane Swordsmanship''s White Crane Offering Fruit, and with this sword move, Meng Yu gave everyone a surprise.


    "Now that everyone has joined the team, we are one entity. Next, I''d like Little Swallow to discuss the rules."


    The atmosphere on-site immediately became intense, and while everyone was discussing, Zhuge Caihua paid a visit.


    "I am here today to ask for your support in tomorrow''s voting on my proposal, which is to draw lots instead of fighting amongst ourselves."


    Within the Immortal Sect''s formations, there was a very simple device akin to a lottery system, which involved filling in everyone''s names, shaking it, and it would decide who the survivors would be.


    "Drawing lots..." sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The twenty-plus member team, all eyes were on Meng Yu.


    Although most members were ranked in the lower positions and couldn''t compete with those kids from prestigious schools, they all knew that Meng Yu was exempt. If Meng Yu firmly stood on their side, their twenty-five-member team''s chance of survival could perhaps be more than the one in ten chance of drawing lots, and instead become twenty percent.


    The current game was a very cruel one, a winner-takes-all situation, but it didn''t mean only the top one thousand students could survive. On the contrary, if they teamed up well, the top ten experts could lead a gang of followers to defeat the opposition, and these twenty-five could also win through various strategies and gambles.


    As for Zhuge Caihua''s mention of drawing lots...


    "Everyone, we are people of the Immortal Sect. The education we''ve received since childhood is about cooperation and mutual win, as well as being willing to sacrifice ourselves. My friends are already taking action, some are communicating with the True Lord of Bai Yang."


    Her expression was a bit dim, the team''s most eloquent students had gone to find the True Lord of Bai Yang, offering interests, stating that these more than ten thousand students were the True Seeds of the Immortal Sect, the more that survived, the greater the prestige of establishing your sect would be, or promising, these people have certain powers behind them, so why not leave a good karma.


    "And then? What''s the outcome?"


    Meng Yu sighed deeply, and then sighed again.


    The True Lord of Bai Yang was in the square, and his conversation with the people below hadn''t escaped everyone; Mirror Twelve broadcasted the scene, and the big screen let everyone see clearly.


    The eloquent ones, the True Lord of Bai Yang ignored, only reiterated a reality, that he could only take one thousand people, the rest must be dealt with without leaving any problems.


    Pigs in the pen always think they are special, but when it comes to slaughtering, sparing a few is already mercy.


    "Everyone, tomorrow''s vote is our last chance."


    Zhuge Caihua''s ordinary face was filled with sadness, "Those who choose drawing lots won''t regret surviving, and what meaning is there in living if we choose to fight each other to death?"


    Her voice was filled with sorrow, as an Array Master and future commander, she had already seen the future, the vote was unlikely to pass, but regardless, she had to try her best to maintain order.


    Fifteen days, there were still fifteen days until the voting ended, this meant the Immortal Sect still had a chance to save everyone, but if everyone started fighting amongst themselves...


    Peace must be maintained for more than twelve days!

 Chapter 47 - 40 Voting Begins

    Actually, regarding the vote, Zhuge Caihua knew the numbers in her heart.


    Passing it would be very difficult. It''s not just the top one thousand students who would oppose the lottery; rather, nearly a third of the students would oppose it.


    Although their combat strength wasn''t up to snuff, if they could follow the strong, their chances of survival were higher than one in ten.


    Take Meng Yu, for instance. If he opposed the lottery, then which of his twenty-four followers would raise their hands in favor during the vote?


    Remember, if they raised their hands in public to agree, it meant betraying Meng Yu. With Meng Yu''s top ten combat strength, he could completely abandon those who agreed to the lottery and instead form alliances with better teams.


    If there was more than ten percent opposition to the lottery, then the proposition would not pass. At that time, those who opposed, those strongest individuals, would band together, slaughter ruthlessly, and wipe out their enemies.


    On the other hand, if they voted against the lottery tomorrow, perhaps Meng Yu would join forces with everyone and fight to the very end.


    After all, that day, Meng Yu had given up the fight for Little Swallow''s sake, admitting defeat, and his previous actions had shown that he was a man truly loyal to his friends.


    "I oppose the lottery!" sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I support Brother Meng!"


    "Brother Meng, I''m following you guys!"


    Before Meng Yu could speak, the middle school students in the team started shouting one after the other.


    Everyone was no fool; they had been silently communicating. At this moment, it was normal to cling to the strong¡ªwhy trust those unknown people?


    Meng Yu, at least, had returned everyone''s alchemical elixirs and weapons!


    A look of despair filled Zhuge Caihua''s face, just as she was about to leave.


    "I support the lottery, and it''s one that everyone must participate in, not one from which the top one hundred can be exempt."


    The words of Meng Yu rang out.


    "Ah?"


    Zhuge Caihua was momentarily stunned. The terms she proposed did not involve everyone participating in the lottery. According to the competition results, the top one hundred would automatically advance to the list of one thousand, with the rest entering the lottery.


    Of course, as the proposer and the third-place finisher in the competition, she had given up this privilege to enter the lottery.


    "You..."


    She looked at Meng Yu, the well-known prisoner, and the competition''s most exceptional participant.


    Unmatched in swordsmanship, powerful in combat, his only weakness was his inferior equipment, but now that had been rectified. Some even said that the competition''s champion, Zhao Yuxuan, was no match for him.


    "Of course, I also support your proposal of the top hundred list¡ªbut I won''t be on that list. Let Little Swallow join instead, and I will enter the lottery."


    Meng Yu''s voice was resolute, and with tomorrow''s vote being in the public eye, he could not go back on his word.


    "Ah?"


    Little Swallow was taken aback.


    "Okay, that Crimson Fire Glass Sword you bought for me is really useful, so consider this my way of repaying you."


    He silenced Little Swallow, preventing her from speaking, and then Meng Yu''s gaze fell onto his companions.


    "I''m sorry, everyone, and I apologize, but I think Zhuge Caihua''s proposal is a good one.


    The top one hundred are the elite of the Immortal Sect. If they survive, they''re the most likely to avenge us. Of course, letting Little Swallow take my place is my own selfish desire.


    I know you all want me to lead the charge and slaughter our way through, but remember the joy from the past days?


    We all came here for the perfect holiday. They''re our classmates, and we''ve gotten along well. Do we really have to kill one another to survive?


    I choose the lottery as the fairest option available right now; I hope I can be lucky, and I hope you can be too."


    Of course, this speech was not going to convince everyone, so Meng Yu followed it up with his final statement.


    "If the voting tomorrow succeeds and the draw is successful, then we hope for luck, but if it fails, then I will give you an explanation,"


    he said before turning to look at Zhuge Caihua.


    "You''ve worked hard, thank you for leaving us with some dignity at the end."


    However, he also knew that the vote tomorrow was absolutely impossible to pass.


    This woman was still playing mind games with him!


    But soon, it would be his time.


    ¡­


    The Immortal Sect''s broadcast didn''t stop; since the Nascent Souls had reached a consensus, the proceedings were broadcast live.


    Mirror Twelve captured various scenes, including theft, robbery, and naturally, the efforts of the students. It also included the students trying to persuade others and Zhuge Caihua urging all students to support the draw.


    Although the plan was not perfect¡ªthe top hundred did not have to draw¡ªit was a best-case scenario, as those one hundred, if united, could kill all the other students.


    One slight edge in martial skill, an edge that knew no bounds, not to mention the most elite one hundred working together, along with their subordinates and elites.


    After all, wouldn''t the chance of survival be slightly higher if, after killing the remaining thousands, there were only three thousand left for the draw?


    Everyone reacted differently, including many small groups who were firmly opposed. Those who ranked in the top thousand but didn''t make the top hundred were especially vociferous in their resistance.


    Of course, there were also many poignant and deeply moving moments, like Meng Yu.


    He had Little Swallow take his place in the top hundred and joined the drawing himself.


    This scene moved many to tears.


    ¡­


    The next day, simulated sunlight bathed the entire venue, where twelve thousand students had gathered.


    Adults wouldn''t have even considered the drawing as an option, as there was no way it could pass; everyone would rather trust themselves than face an eighty-nine percent chance of death, but now, these clear-eyed yet naive high school students were seriously raising their hands.


    Or rather, only in the scene currently at the Immortal Sect could such a situation occur. In any other world, by last night, there would have been less than a thousand remaining after a killing spree.


    Meng Yu stood quietly in the queue, Little Swallow by his side.


    "Fellow students."


    Zhuge Caihua stood there, alone. There wasn''t a single one of the top-ranked students by her side.


    Her proposed drawing, the top hundred exemption, was displayed on the big screen. But did those nearly one hundred truly thank her?


    Perhaps, but was it a good thing?


    It was originally someone else''s possession, and they may not even like it, let alone...


    "Fellow students, honor matters more than life. Should we really kill our comrades to win a chance at survival?"


    She spoke in such a manner, having already spoken to each small group the previous night, hoping everyone understood that one should not give up everything just to stay alive.


    At least, that was her belief.


    "I support her decision."


    Suddenly, Wang Youcai, ranked ninth, stood up.


    "I also support her. I am willing to join the draw."


    Subsequently, eight more young individuals within the top hundred stood up. Their expressions were either flushed with emotion, calm, or somewhat hesitant, but in the end, eight of them stood up.


    But it was only eight people. Many more chose silence, while Meng Yu happily announced that he had his girlfriend take his place.


    Next it was time to raise hands for the vote. Just as Zhuge Caihua was about to speak, suddenly, a voice emerged from among the students.

 Chapter 48 - 41 My Proposal

    "Truly disgusting, why should those hundred students not participate in the lottery?"


    "We survive and can still see our parents, but why struggle for that chance after drawing lots?"


    "Also, Zhuge Caihua is from the Command Department. She''s skilled in formations; could she be sabotaging from inside?"


    The voice speaking was very loud, and it was ventriloquised, with the voice flitting unpredictably; everyone was unable to locate the speaker.


    Zhuge Caihua''s face changed, but she just clenched her teeth and started the first round of voting.


    The options for voting were not to see who supported but to see who opposed!


    Because this was a condition proposed by the True Lord of Bai Yang, if more than ten percent of the students opposed, the proposal would not be passed. Moreover, everyone understood that today was the only chance to pass it. Once the day ended, the students would start killing each other, and those who survived, having borne grudges and witnessed fear, would never trust their companions again, only trusting in strength and curry favoring with the powerful.


    Zhuge Caihua took a deep breath. She looked down at the students below; yesterday, she had done her utmost to persuade everyone.


    For the sake of face, aren''t you afraid of being disgraced?


    For the sake of reputation, why would you step forward?


    For the sake of life, aren''t you afraid that, if the vote fails, the remaining students will target you?


    She had calculated the outcomes, including making everyone aware of Meng Yu''s request, letting everyone know that even a prisoner could participate in the lottery for his girlfriend. Could you not even match up to a prisoner?


    She glanced at Meng Yu apologetically, only to discover that many others were also looking at Meng Yu.


    Meng Yu was a very unique presence in the team, like a black crow among a flock of white ones. No matter what, everyone came from clean backgrounds, except for him, having been sentenced to one thousand and twenty years in prison!


    Many people now regretted and hoped Meng Yu would stand up!


    "I support Miss Zhuge''s proposal, so you don''t need to look at me."


    Meng Yu''s voice wasn''t loud, but his True Qi allowed every student to hear him.


    "What''s so hard to decide?"


    His curious counter-question made many students blush.


    After all, he had not received any favors from the Immortal Sect, and now, sentenced to one thousand and twenty years in prison, the most likely to betray the Immortal Sect among this group was Meng Yu. Yet, he had chosen to participate in the lottery.


    ...


    "This young man isn''t bad."


    "Yes, look at him; once he makes a decision, he has no regrets."


    "Ah, my grandson¡­"


    Outside, there was a flurry of discussions.


    ...


    Just when Zhuge Caihua had relaxed slightly, that disruptive voice rang out again.


    "Why should we agree? We''re among the top one or two thousand students; we object. The survival rate for us exceeds ninety or eighty percent, but with the lottery, the survival rate is just ten percent?"


    "Sisters, oppose them. We''re girls; why can''t we have priority?"


    "Think about what the Immortal Sect has done for you over the years, nothing but teaching a bunch of useless words. What about fairness and justice, what about integrating immortals and mortals? But, who provided the resources for our studies, books, and cultivation? It''s our parents. What favor has the Immortal Sect done for us? Those students, when they have all kinds of high-end resources, did they spare you a fraction?"


    "Look at those graduates, the second and third-generation immortals directly enter good departments, or they have luxury cars and beautiful women. For us, to buy a Spirit Residence we must risk our lives, and on top of that, we have a mortgage for thirty years!"


    "True Lord of Bai Yang is going to create a new faction, and we''re just following him to start a business. When the time comes, we''ll have a bright future and win everything. Why should we listen to the nonsense spouted by Zhuge Caihua? She talks about fairness, yet why don''t the top hundred have to draw lots?"


    "We''re not afraid to die, but we shouldn''t let this woman and the people behind her deceive us!"


    Voices rose one after another, some students'' faces turned green and pale, and then someone raised their hand, followed by many more hands being raised.


    When you decide to give everyone a hundred dollars, various experts and scholars will argue that this kind of indiscriminate dispersion is not worth the loss, and it would be better to concentrate the money for the truly needy rich. Then, what happens when it''s a matter of life and death, especially when the chances of survival differ so greatly?


    Hmm, the planet is about to be destroyed, vote to let ten thousand people escape or die with everyone else, guess which one would pass.


    One hundred percent the latter.


    One hand, ten hands, a thousand hands... In total, over two thousand and five hands were raised, opposing this vote.


    Nearly twenty percent opposition, the resolution proposed by Zhuge Caihua to decide people''s lives and deaths by drawing lots, faced merciless rebuttal.


    "Alright..."


    Zhuge Caihua didn''t say much, instead she looked down at her schoolmates with a face full of despair.


    Two thousand and five votes against, it was actually something she had anticipated. On the contrary, she was thankful for the remaining ten thousand students who chose to draw lots, which was already much better than the worst-case scenario.


    At least it showed that most of them were still clear-minded yet foolish middle school students, rather than backstabbers.


    "Thank you, everyone, thank you."


    She looked at the students below, her voice a bit choked up.


    "I hope everyone will remember today''s vote, remember that the vast majority of students also made an effort for more fairness, including those who opposed it. Many of them raised their hands only at the last moment.


    I''m very grateful to have participated in this high school competition, and I hope everyone..."


    As she spoke, her voice became choked up, and many students in the audience began to cry as well.


    The voting was coming to an end, but at that moment, Meng Yu stepped up to the front of the stage.


    "Alright, everyone rejected what Zhuge Caihua said, which means her proposal was flawed. Now, I will make a proposal on how we will vote tomorrow, how about that?"


    He looked at the people below, and this time, unexpectedly, no one stood up in opposition.


    After all, everyone knew that after the failure of Zhuge Caihua''s proposal, the killing would begin.


    From tonight until the dawn before tomorrow''s vote, it would be a bloody night. Those students who lagged behind in ranking and had no friends would become the targets of everyone''s hunt, their weapons, alchemical elixirs, protective armor, and such were valuable resources.


    Perhaps, the only thing that could stop it, apart from the hundred people who received immunity going out to maintain order, was the proposal for tomorrow.


    To calm people''s minds, yet also easily offend others.


    What else could match the unique offender who would present tomorrow''s proposal?


    Whether he was bringing up old issues or berating everyone, him stepping forward to act was his responsibility.


    "Tomorrow''s voting proposal is similar to Zhuge Caihua''s, but I would like to make a small adjustment."


    He looked at everyone, and smiled coldly and cruelly.


    "The number of guaranteed spots will be increased to one hundred and fifty. I will control fifty spots, exempt from drawing, and I will decide who gets immunity. The rest will still follow Zhuge Caihua''s proposal, how about that?"


    If you don''t take the face given to you, then don''t blame me for stepping in! Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 49 - 42: Clean and Neat, A Deadly Sword Stroke

    "Pah!"


    "What are you even worth?"


    "Get lost!"


    As expected, a barrage of angry shouts suddenly erupted, but Meng Yu just snorted coldly, then the next moment, he arrived beside Wang Youcai, who was ranked ninth.


    He was the first to boldly step forward, indicating that he would not participate in the draw!


    "You were quite fierce today, repeatedly rebutting Zhuge Caihua''s proposals."


    Zhuge Caihua had been trying to pinpoint who was using ventriloquism to disrupt the proposal, suspecting it was someone ranked beyond the top hundred, but in fact, Meng Yu sensed that it was Wang Youcai''s doing.


    Although this man was the first to stand up in support of Zhuge Caihua, although at that time he seemed immensely impassioned.


    He even moved many people deeply!


    "You''re full of it, I support Zhuge Caihua."


    Wang Youcai sneered, looking at Meng Yu. He was a bit surprised, how could this man have discovered his Heavenly Dragon Chant?


    His stepping forward was to win everyone''s favor, because there would always be fools moved by Zhuge Caihua to stand up, so he took the opportunity to step up first.


    However, he opposed the proposal even more. Although he could be exempted, his girlfriend and several close friends were not within the top hundred, but their cultivation levels were high. The guaranteed top hundred spots held no allure for him, but losing these people and then pledging allegiance to True Lord of Bai Yang would result in the loss of much of his power.


    Of course, his stepping forward was to gain the favor of many; he was confident in surviving. He looked down on these naive and straightforward middle school students; he wanted even more.


    "Meng Yu, you''re slandering me!


    "Kill him!"


    "And you want to add fifty more spots for him?"


    Wang Youcai''s friends at his side all drew their weapons, somewhat puzzled as well, wondering how the usually stingy and mean-spirited Wang Youcai had changed like this, but that didn''t stop them from gathering around him. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "The Heavenly Dipper Seven Stars Formation?"


    Meng Yu laughed, looking at those seven people.


    This sword array was infamous, able to fuse seven people together to form a supremely tight sword array.


    Just so you know, even Zhao Yuxuan, who was in first place, wouldn''t last more than a hundred moves against this sword array!


    "Hello, everyone."


    Meng Yu smiled, revealing his bright white teeth.


    ...


    Those outside, of course, were watching this match closely. Meng Yu was ranked thirty-third, and Wang Youcai was ninth, effectively twice Meng Yu''s ranking, but in terms of combat power, everyone agreed the two were fairly comparable. Meng Yu had excellent swordsmanship, while Wang Youcai was a scion of a prestigious family with a profound background. However, if Wang Youcai were to join six companions to form the Great Northern Dipper Heavenly Formation against Meng Yu, ten out of ten people would believe Meng Yu stood no chance of winning.


    Even if he had a trump card, a secret technique, what of it?


    The six companions with Wang Youcai were all experts ranked within the top three thousand, from the same school, all constantly refining their skill in the sword array. The Heavenly Dipper Seven Stars Formation was very famous, and the seven together were sufficient to face the assault of thirty peers of the same level!


    What could Meng Yu use to win?


    Yes, with what could he win?


    Meng Yu, facing the enemies forming the sword array, laughed.


    Having achieved the Growing Golden Lotus, Meng Yu immersed himself daily in the essence of the wind, the taste of fire. His Divine Sense had grown more than tenfold strong, with everything reflected in the clear mirror at the bottom of his heart.


    The strength of his Divine Soul was simply incomparable to these children!


    Wang Youcai''s expression, the constitution of the sword array, what each person intended to do next, the changing vitalities of the combined Sword Qi, were all as predictable as the tides under the sun and moon...


    Then, he swung his sword.


    The great Dao has fifty, one escapes.


    In theory, the Great Northern Dipper Heavenly Formation has no flaws, but the people who set the formation do have flaws.


    They will be afraid, they will move, they will breathe, they might even have involuntary muscle reactions.


    All of this will inevitably lead to flaws, like a solitary boat in a vast river, which a common person can hardly grasp. But now, Meng Yu saw it.


    In the instant just now, there was an issue with the combination of Qi of three people, and at that moment, the wind blew in!


    The Wind-Slicing Strike.


    Meng Yu''s sword, following the wind, sliced through!


    A perfect arc traced, Meng Yu''s body twisted strangely a few times, and he entered the sword array''s blind spot. The next second, an arm soared into the sky.


    With one sword strike, Meng Yu severely wounded one of them!


    "Is this, is this White Crane Swordsmanship?"


    The onlookers, one by one, widened their eyes, it was certainly White Crane Swordsmanship, and the most authentic White Crane Offering Fruit at that. Even the Wind-Slicing Strike was just a part of White Crane Swordsmanship!


    The seven-man team was down one member, and now Meng Yu was on an incredible high!


    Although the Growing Golden Lotus absorbed most of the hundredfold strength, the accompanying enhancement made his Divine Soul incredibly powerful.


    It''s as if a person had undergone a thousand years of mediation!


    In his heart, like a clear mirror-like lake, reflected the every movement of these people. Their every action reflected clearly, he mastered everything about them.


    The Divine Illumination Technique, meticulously thorough!


    Then, another flash of sword light passed, the gentle breeze on the face turned into a fierce headwind, and Meng Yu''s second sword strike cut down!


    Break, break, break!


    The arms of three swordsmen, along with their weapons, fell to the ground. With this sword strike, Meng Yu switched from with-the-grain to against-the-grain, directly severing their arms. At this moment, Wang Youcai and his two companions finally found Meng Yu''s flaw, their three swords along with the True Qi they had accumulated, directly hacked towards Meng Yu!


    Just when everyone thought Meng Yu would avoid this sword, Meng Yu''s long sword struck out again, like the White Crane stretching out its long wings. The Wind-Slicing Strike and White Crane Spreads Its Wings at this moment completely merged into one. The next moment, Wang Youcai and his companions'' accumulated Sword Qi was directly sliced through, and then three wind blades passed by, their arms also landing on the ground!


    Then, Meng Yu''s sword rested on Wang Youcai''s neck.


    "Say, was it you who used ventriloquism just now to provoke?"


    "You release..."


    Just when everyone thought Meng Yu would continue questioning or engage in idle talk, the long sword trembled slightly, and a spurt of blood shot into the sky, Wang Youcai''s head fell to the ground, rolling in front of everyone with a series of rumbles.


    "I have no need to slander people."


    Clean and decisive, just like that, one sword.


    He didn''t even wait for Wang Youcai to say a few more platitudes!


    "You''re lying, you clearly..."


    Someone started yelling from the side, but at that moment, Meng Yu''s eyes fell on a beautiful girl. She had been standing next to Wang Youcai, and her expression had shifted slightly.


    "Will you tell the truth, or die?"


    Meng Yu looked at the girl, who must have been Wang Youcai''s lover, presumably.


    The scene went silent, the children still hadn''t recovered from Meng Yu''s decisive killing.


    It was agreed to talk reason, yet this person actually murdered outright!

 Chapter 50 - 43: Enemy of a Thousand Men

    "Ah!"


    Wang Youcai suddenly woke up and looked around.


    Hadn''t his head been chopped off?


    Wasn''t he dead?


    How could he still have thoughts?


    As he surveyed his surroundings, he saw Master Xue of the Golden Core, several practicing Foundation Establishment, and, yes, he even saw a TV screen, on which experts were depicting the scene live!


    "What''s going on?"


    A Foundation Establishment practitioner came over and said.


    "Mirror Twelve has gone mad and pulled everyone into a virtual world. What just happened was all fake; you don''t need to worry."


    The expression on the practitioner''s face was very calm, even with a hint of satisfaction. How should one put it, Wang Youcai was truly a top-notch individual, with Star Industrial''s genetics ensuring his elite status from birth.


    Now, he had embarrassed himself.


    People like him often act conceited or follow their own set of rules, making decisions based on self-interest, like this instance. He appeared to be actively supporting Ge Caihua while, at the same time, sabotaging the voting process. It seemed contradictory, but in reality, he was trying to establish his authority among the children in advance.


    He didn''t even consider deceiving the True Lord of Bai Yang, essentially delivering himself into the True Lord''s hands to negotiate a better deal!


    The actions of such individuals can sometimes be incredibly shrewd, but other times... they resemble the emperor with no clothes, extremely foolish. He never imagined that everything was virtual, with hundreds of cameras recording everything live!


    His actions, which he thought were flawless, were now met with countless eyes. The audience viewing the competition was immense, many Golden Core celebrities analyzed the situation live and promoted their products, eagerly showcasing their feathers. His snide remarks about Ge Caihua had already been analyzed by those outside.


    "What?"


    Wang Youcai felt darkness before his eyes, and he attempted to refute but then saw a Golden Core practitioner conducting a live sales stream, analyzing his actions at the time based on the air currents, vibrations, and waveforms, and what he had done.


    Another live stream started to expose his history, from his elementary to high school years, every possible detail.


    "Didn''t my family suppress the publicity?"


    Wang Youcai''s hands were trembling. His family was a major shareholder of Star Industrial, a well-known manufacturing company in the Immortal Sect. Logically, such a scandal should be kept under wraps, right?


    The practitioner just smiled and said nothing. Suppress the publicity?


    The entire star system was currently watching this live broadcast, with viewership hitting an all-time high. Various cameras transmitted the same scenes, as the streamers got excited to the extreme. At such a time, who could suppress the popularity? Moreover, there were countless bigwigs watching the scene live!


    The practitioner actually felt fortunate that he had been teleported out first; otherwise, if he had been present, he too might have made a fool of himself!


    "Let me out, let me out! I''ll explain to everyone, I have my reasons, I..."


    Wang Youcai yelled loudly, but the practitioner just shook his head.


    "We are still inside the Martial Arts Miniature World. Mirror Twelve is controlling the situation and preventing us from contacting the outside world. Just stay here for now, but..."


    Instructions from Master Xue appeared before him.


    "You''re a bit emotionally unstable, so you''ll need to be confined for a few more days."


    The practitioner stretched out his hand, drawing a light curtain that enclosed Wang Youcai within, instructing him to stay inside this house.


    "The competition isn''t over yet. When it''s over, you can go out."


    He had no sympathy for someone born with a silver spoon in his mouth. He merely wanted to see him in a state of frantic desperation.


    How delightful, how very amusing.


    ¡­


    The Minor Virtual World.


    What''s the most effective way to force out the truth about something?


    Meng Yu looked at the beautiful girl. This young lady with a decent temperament was likely from a prominent family, appearing both competent and astute.


    If it were a regular occasion, whether she was talkative or straight to the point, Meng Yu wouldn''t be able to compete with her.


    The crude Meng Yu, not eloquent with words, simply pointed his blood-dripping sword at her.


    "Spill the truth, survive, or die."


    The girl looked left and right, only to find that though some frowned, most looked on as if watching an exciting show.


    Among the twelve thousand students who had come to this arena, each one was a smart cookie. Although they didn''t understand why Meng Yu suddenly fixated on Wang Youcai, they knew Meng Yu had no reason to step up without cause, unless... Wang Youcai had indeed done something.


    Even Zhuge Caihua and Zhao Yuxuan and the like stood by with their arms, folded.


    The beautiful girl, looking at Meng Yu''s blood-dripping sword, bit her lip, hard. Although she was betrothed to Wang Youcai, it was her family''s arrangement, but now, with Wang Youcai dead, why would she keep secrets for a dead man when the scoundrel before her would not hesitate to kill?


    She did not even understand what information Meng Yu had obtained, but she knew he would swing his sword mercilessly!


    Her fianc¨¦ had died a bloody death before her eyes, and her neck felt oddly itchy.


    Why die over a stubborn retort?


    "It was Wang Youcai who did it; he had practiced the Heavenly Dragon Chant, and he made a sound just now," she revealed.


    Meng Yu nodded in acknowledgment, oblivious to the fact that in another world, Wang Youcai was trembling all over in agitation, and that his action had led to a couple''s breakup. However, he looked around with satisfaction.


    The remaining six people all looked pale as they watched Meng Yu.


    Each of them had an arm chopped off by Meng Yu.


    It was the most commonly used arm, the one primarily employed for wielding weapons.


    Fortunately, they were all at the Qi Cultivation Stage; an immediate sealing of the blood vessels prevented a bloody death scene, but fighting was out of the question. Meng Yu''s sword strike that severed their arms was worse for them than death itself!


    With a sweep of his sword light, six arms fell in front of Su Xiaomei.


    "You can use the Ice Sealing Technique and the Rejuvenation Technique, right?"


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Su Xiaomei''s tail wagged like an electric fan.


    "Good."


    The next moment, Meng Yu''s long sword swung again, and their other arms also fell to the ground.


    Thankfully, they were cultivators and could control the spurting of their blood.


    "Seal it up, keep it alive," Meng Yu instructed as he gathered the other six arms in front of Su Xiaomei, who quickly used her spells to ensure that these arms would stay viable for at least two weeks.


    "Alright, you six, having your arms cut off doesn''t matter much. Endure for one day, and if you pass the vote draw tomorrow, you can reattach your arms, and there won''t be any issues, right?"


    Meng Yu avoided murder since everyone was watching, and he did not want to engage in futile debates with the clear-minded and na?ve children, such as discussing whether these six were bad people or not.


    After all, many kids had become good friends during this match, and had plenty of related cousins they cared about.


    These six were no longer a concern; how could they raise their hands to vote without arms?


    As for which voting method they would choose next, what would those who had lost both arms opt for?


    Besides a fair and just draw, would they really choose a battle royal?


    "Ever since I cut off your arms, you''ve become my good brothers."


    That was a sure vote.


    Of course, if they didn''t see it that way, it would only be an abstention.


    All this happened very quickly, and by the time everyone realized what was happening, it was too late to stop Meng Yu.


    His gaze then moved to the remaining students.


    "My proposal is that in addition to granting me fifty guaranteed spots, the rest of the students will decide by drawing lots, just like Zhuge Caihua. Of course, if you don''t agree..." Meng Yu let out a cold snort as his long sword flicked, and the fresh blood that stuck to it vanished as if it never existed.


    "I managed to control myself this time, but next time I might not be able to."


    After a moment of thought, he decided he would no longer pretend to be weaker than he was.


    "I can take on a thousand!"


    Though he finished only thirty-third in the competition. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Even though he felt he couldn''t defeat a thousand.


    But he had to show off, didn''t he?


    He was now the enemy of a thousand!

 Chapter 51 - 44 Im Sorry Everyone

    (To celebrate reaching 100,000 words, I added an extra chapter yesterday. I''m asking for continued readership and for everyone''s help in promoting this book. Thank you, and I will strive to update more frequently after the book is on the shelves.)


    Immortal Sect.


    Although the college entrance competition is a focal point of interest for countless people, this session was undoubtedly too thrilling. The viewership for the matches broke historical records, and even those who usually didn''t pay attention to it joined in the fervor. Then, everyone witnessed an exceedingly amusing scene!


    "How could you let such a monster in?"


    "Why is his Cultivation so high?"


    "Right, his Swordsmanship, how can it be so terrifying?"


    "The Immortal Sect is cheating again, they''ve rigged the game!" S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Today, the viewership of Immortal Sect Television reached an all-time high, with countless viewers glued to their screens, waiting for the decisions of the children.


    Although many were there to see a bloodbath.


    After Zhuge Caihua''s proposal was rejected, everyone sighed, and the internet erupted with countless curses, saying things like the quality of these children is truly lacking, and so on.


    All kinds of comments emerged, everyone expressing their heartache and saying this wasn''t good.


    But as the saying goes, "the grass is always greener on the other side." Friends from the Outer Domain saw it differently, only able to comment that the Immortal Sect really cultivated a group of very frightening students.


    Zhuge Caihua''s proposal almost succeeded, which proved the strength of the Immortal Sect. If it had been their side''s people, it wouldn''t be a question of whether the vote would pass, but rather if there would be more than a thousand people left alive before the vote.


    Even to be safer, maybe not even a few hundred could be mustered!


    Striking first, stabbing a friend in the back, etc., that''s the real possibility.


    Yet, the Immortal Sect managed to maintain peace and order, a kind of strength that sends shivers down one''s spine!


    If it were 12,000 ordinary students, it might be understandable. After all, innocently naive children are like timid lambs, obliviously unsure what to do. But these are the one-in-ten-thousand true talented students of this year''s Immortal Sect!


    In other places, these True Seeds are simply known as a bunch of the most selfish, the most vicious, the most shameless...beasts!


    However, these blossoms of the Immortal Sect demonstrated what is known as camaraderie among classmates, unity, and so forth. And in their actions, there was negotiation and sacrifice, including the efforts of Zhuge Caihua and others. Even though the vote was unsuccessful, it gave people of the Outer Domain a chilling feeling!


    What does it mean to have a nation of warriors? This is it!


    What does cultural invasion mean? This is it!


    The Immortal Sect has nurtured its scholars for ten thousand years, and it''s only because of this that the children possess such dazzling brilliance.


    Who knows how many people from the Extraterrestrial Domain watched the competition, dumbfounded, unable to believe it. Just thinking that one day they might face the Immortal Sect''s army, surrounded by treacherous allies with dark hearts and long legs, while the Immortal Sect had people who could entrust life and death to a lottery draw, left them dripping in cold sweat.


    Even more people from the Outer Domain cemented their opinion of the Immortal Sect as a beacon, swearing that if they had the chance, they would definitely immigrate to the Immortal Sect!


    It could be said that the impact of this broadcast was even more significant than the Immortal Sect winning several battles.


    The children of the Immortal Sect are truly innocent, kind, and understand sacrifice.


    And that is power!


    This is also why the Immortal Sect''s higher-ups decided to continue live broadcasting, and one of the reasons why historically, they agreed to let other Star Domains broadcast the competition.


    Competitive fighting, in another world''s era of the Cold War, was never just a simple sporting event. It was at the forefront of cultural evolution and the best avenue to display soft power to other Sects!


    Then, everyone witnessed, within a flock of sheep, the sudden appearance of a scene where a pig pretends to be a tiger to eat the tiger.


    One sheep suddenly stopped pretending and told everyone, "I am the tiger!"


    Regarding this player, those who had been following the competition were actually quite familiar. Wasn''t this the young brother dressed in prison garb, looking shabby? He didn''t make it into the top ten; he was ranked thirty-third, causing many people deep regret, feeling that his equipment had held him back.


    But regardless, he had tried his best. After the competition ended, people hoped he would have a good outcome.


    ```


    But, but, he...


    Meng Yu''s sword stroke completely shocked everyone!


    Mirror Twelve provided many different angles for the live broadcast, and it was in super high-definition frame rates. It even included data like air flows, and all of these were transmitted to the outside world immediately.


    The Immortal Sect''s high-stakes examination had become a carnival feast for the audience, with cultivators from Foundation Establishment to Golden Core analyzing the potential future trends in various live streaming rooms.


    For example, Zhuge Caihua''s composure and grace (slyness and cunning), or Zhao Yuxuan and others'' secret preparations, or that glorious sword stroke Meng Yu unleashed.


    A genius swordsman online, a famous Foundation Establishment influencer from Immortal Sect, began to analyze Meng Yu''s combat strength immediately, scrutinizing different frames, positions, everyone''s preparations, and their responses.


    Then, he stated that he couldn''t do it!


    Meng Yu''s dodging, Meng Yu''s attacks, at his level of Foundation Establishment, he could still imitate, but facing Wang Youcai and the seven men''s sword array, he could at most take them down in twenty moves, but to do it effortlessly like Meng Yu, to break the array with a single stroke, he couldn''t.


    In seizing the moment, Meng Yu was far stronger than he was!


    And this, Meng Yu had hardly showcased in the previous competitions.


    "This guy, he, he, he, he concealed his strength!"


    Many people said this.


    That''s right, a man in prison, what does he intend by hiding his strength? Of course, it''s to avoid overtime stepping on more sewing machines, isn''t it?


    ...


    Meng Yu uttered his wild claims, but this time, no one around said anything.


    All right, the real geniuses, the top hundred, remained silent.


    They were proud, but they had to admit, Meng Yu''s sword stroke was a truly dazzling display of genius, and as for others, what could they say when they looked at Wang Youcai''s severed head on the ground?


    Did they really think Meng Yu wouldn''t dare to kill?


    Looking at his prisoner''s identity, if you offend him now, and he comes to assassinate you quietly tonight, who could stop him?


    Among a flock of sheep, a tiger appeared; at this moment, who would want to lead?


    "Meng Yu, how strong are you really?"


    Suddenly, someone asked this aloud.


    "Not bad, I guess, Qi Cultivation Eighth Layer."


    "You, you, you, weren''t you at Qi Cultivation Third Layer, Fifth Layer?"


    "Oh, sorry, I''ve leveled up."


    Meng Yu smiled sheepishly, "Before the presence of the True Lord, I sensed a crisis, so in those days, I didn''t attend the meetings but secluded myself for some quiet cultivation and sorted out what I had learned.


    I''ve been practicing the White Crane Swordsmanship, Fire Crow Sword Technique, along with the Wind-Slicing Strike I obtained with great difficulty.


    So, with the three sword techniques progressing together, the two Sword Intents supporting each other, and the Wind-Slicing Strike breaking through the stages, I originally wanted to use the Burning Body Technique to achieve Foundation Establishment, to let everyone see."


    Meng Yu sighed, then sighed again.


    "It''s a pity, a real pity, I didn''t have any Alchemical Elixirs at the time, nor was there a Spiritual Spring or Spiritual Pool, so I could only rely on my comprehension to level up. Looking back, it seems I was lacking; actually, if I had lowered my standards then, I could''ve established my foundation, but that would have compromised the quality, hindering my achievement of becoming a First Grade Golden Core.


    So I thought about it and decided to spend my energy elsewhere, and now I''m at Qi Cultivation Eighth Layer, I haven''t achieved Foundation Establishment, I really am sorry to everyone."


    He bowed his head shyly.


    ```

 Chapter 52 - 45: Mysterious Clouds Without Rain, Concealing Secrets

    (A long chapter of 4,000 words, not divided)


    The children didn''t speak; they watched Meng Yu.


    Foundation Establishment by Enlightenment, Foundation Establishment by Enlightenment... These words surfaced in everyone''s minds.


    At this moment, who wouldn''t be envious?


    Meng Yu felt somewhat grateful as he looked at his audience; he saw Meng Yu''s sword strike, wanted to know whether Meng Yu had achieved Foundation Establishment, and Meng Yu also needed to show True Lord of Bai Yang his talent and awesomeness, just in case it wasn''t a virtual world, in case it was truly a battle royale, he had to let True Lord of Bai Yang know that Meng Yu was a genius among geniuses.


    "Right, now if there''s someone at the Foundation Establishment Initial Stage, I think I should be able to beat them."


    After saying this, Meng Yu deeply bowed to everyone and then stepped down.


    No one spoke, no one objected.


    "You, you''re amazing!"


    The group quickly returned to the camp, and Little Swallow looked at Meng Yu with utter amazement.


    Although Meng Yu had used a stick to execute a sword move yesterday, the presence of a point of reference today made it even more astonishing.


    "Well, you have to prepare some things for a prison escape, don''t you?"


    Meng Yu said with a cheeky grin. Of course, he couldn''t possibly tell everyone about the hundredfold enhancement; if asked, his response would be "I''ve realized it," but I won''t say; I just want to mischievously do something bad.


    "So impressive..."


    Little Swallow said so, accepting Meng Yu''s words.


    "By the way, for this time''s fifty spots, you guys won''t be left out."


    This statement by Meng Yu was directed at the remaining twenty-four companions, the original twenty-four, not including those who joined later.


    "Everyone, I can''t promise you anything, but please believe me, as long as you support me firmly from now on, I won''t let you down."


    "No problem."


    "Alright!"


    The twenty-four people were overjoyed; they could feel after spending a few days with Meng Yu that he was a righteous person.


    "Okay, listen to Su Xiaomei''s orders and do your own tasks. As long as everyone works diligently, I have taken note."


    Meng Yu said this, and of course, the morale of those twenty-four people surged instantly.


    Although the Alchemist group felt a bit down, they had nothing to say, and moreover, if there was a replacement, wouldn''t they also be able to take advantage?


    It was at this time that Zhuge Caihua came to visit.


    ...


    Zhuge Caihua was a person of very special status, her master was Master Lihua, her background made her closely related to many people, and as for her appearance, everyone knew that Zhuge Caihua was actually a great beauty, just that she deliberately concealed her beauty due to the cultivation of the Wood Element.


    She didn''t make a big fuss, just came to see Meng Yu with two companions.


    "Your swordsmanship..."


    Although this was a courtesy conversation starter, thinking of Meng Yu''s sword move still made Zhuge Caihua sincerely amazed.


    "Quite good, with constant dangers in Hongye Prison, one always needs some aces up their sleeve, right?"


    "Is Hongye Prison really that brutal?"


    Zhuge Caihua was a bit curious.


    "It''s alright, the people there are nice. I just wanted to grow stronger, so I worked hard."


    "Why don''t you fight for first place?"


    "It''s a widely watched competition, broadcasted across the entire star system. Then, a young man in prison clothes, head shaved, holding a 9,999 Red Maple Wooden Sword wins first place. Do you guess if the Immortal Sect would immediately pardon me, or use me as a legal example, resolutely refusing to reduce my sentence?"


    Meng Yu shook his head helplessly, and Zhuge Caihua also nodded in agreement.


    Indeed, if that happened, it would be harder for the Immortal Sect to operate in favor of reducing Meng Yu''s sentence; instead, they would have to use him as a case study.


    In the face of history''s great trends, all are as insignificant as ants.


    "Meng Yu, I''m here about your proposal. Why did you support yesterday''s proposal for the competition?"


    Zhuge Caihua asked this question.


    "What if you don''t get into the top 1,000 by the draw?"


    Zhuge Caihua touched on a soul-searching question.


    "First of all, foolish woman, your proposal could never have passed. Although most students would agree, the ten percent who oppose it are too many. For example, if there''s a button, pressing it would randomly kill ninety-nine percent of people, including you; you can''t exempt yourself. How many people do you think would press it?" sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Who would be such a fool to press it?"


    Zhuge Caihua was a bit puzzled, while Meng Yu looked at Zhuge Caihua as if she were a silly girl.


    A lot of people would choose to use an auto-clicker at that time.


    "So, you see, you''re a foolish woman; you''ve convinced some, but many won''t believe you."


    "What if it passed?"


    "How could it pass? I was watching the vote, estimating the number of opponents. If I saw the trend going the wrong way, I would instantly renege, obstruct by all means, including harming some of you. Are you satisfied with this answer?"


    Of course, Meng Yu didn''t say this out loud; he just silently said it in his heart. There was no such rule at the scene that one couldn''t interfere with the vote. Let''s just say, Zhuge Caihua is still too naive; she hasn''t even considered the possibility that Meng Yu might turn his back right then and there.


    "I abide by the rules; I trust everyone."


    This was Meng Yu''s lie.


    "But what if you don''t get into the thousand by the draw?"


    "Then, of course, I''ll kneel before the True Lord right there, acknowledge him as my father, and beg him for a chance. I think, with my talent and understanding, if the True Lord really wanted to found a sect, he would undoubtedly take me as his eldest disciple."

 Chapter 53 - 45: Mysterious Clouds Without Rain, Concealing Secrets_2

    Meng Yu spoke calmly, and with polite certainty.


    His voice wasn''t even lowered, so those outside the tent could hear.


    "..."


    Zhuge Caihua looked at Meng Yu, wanting to say something, but found herself unable to speak.


    Indeed, not long ago, an analysis of Meng Yu''s combat strength had yielded a terrifying fact: this man already possessed the power surpassing that of Foundation Establishment!


    "True Lord, I am now imprisoned in the Immortal Sect, sentenced to a thousand years.


    I have made a mistake and created a rift with the Immortal Sect. In this way, am I not your most suitable disciple?


    If you do not forsake me, I wish to acknowledge you as my adopted father.


    Adopted father, I am your son!"


    Meng Yu''s voice was filled with calmness, and he spoke these words with sincere intention.


    Even though he knew they were in virtual reality, there was also the possibility that Mirror Twelve was really under the control of True Lord of Bai Yang. So, why shouldn''t he demonstrate his willingness to ally himself with him?


    Having a Nascent Soul True Lord as a father was quite good and he could be treated just like Old Liefire treated him!


    Although there was a possibility that people from the Immortal Sect were watching from the outside, Meng Yu felt that he had performed well enough. Performing any better, like suggesting everyone, including Little Swallow and the others, join in a draw to decide things, would not only fail to make him look good, it might even come off as insincere.


    "You did nothing wrong, but it was too pragmatic."


    All the sighs and thoughts, at this moment for Zhuge Caihua, turned into helplessness. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Indeed, considering Meng Yu''s support for her on the first day, including his stance on drawing lots, was already very commendable.


    "So, could I trouble you to patrol around these next ten days at night, suppressing everything with your sword?"


    ...


    Zhuge Caihua looked at Meng Yu with great anticipation. This was a thankless task, an action likely to offend others.


    "Why?"


    "No reason in particular, True Lord has given us fifteen days, and no matter what, we have to find a way to maintain order. The Immortal Sect hasn''t abandoned us, perhaps the rescue is already on its way, but if we start killing each other now, by the time the rescue arrives, and everyone is dead, how will we face our friends? Meng Yu, please."


    She deactivated the Shielding Formation and used the Whispering Secret Technique to say the following words, though she knew that the hope was slim.


    "Why?"


    This "why" was very clear in Meng Yu''s mind: where was his benefit.


    With Meng Yu''s combat power today, whatever happened, he could protect himself. So, where was his benefit in maintaining order in the camp?


    "I swear upon my integrity that if you help maintain order in the camp for twelve days, I will give my spot for amnesty to you. And if we escape the predicament, I will use all my strength to help you get out as soon as possible. Although I cannot make promises for others, rest assured, your crimes, whatever they are, will definitely be pardoned, and everyone will thank you."


    The girl earnestly said, while Meng Yu furrowed his brows.


    Meng Yu suddenly understood what she meant.


    "Then, what are you after?"


    Meng Yu looked at the girl with yellow hair in front of him. Zhuge Caihua must have concealed a lot of her beauty due to cultivating the Wood Element Cultivation Technique, but her vibrant spirit was still evident, like a blooming white plum blossom.


    "I''m not after anything, I just feel like I should do something."


    She said with a wry smile, then looked at Meng Yu with hope.


    "You are a good person, let''s work together."


    She stated confidently.


    "Alright, I''ll help you maintain order today, and you remember your promise.


    I need enough weapons, Protective Armor, and Alchemical Elixirs. You help me pick out some helpers, not those yes-men good students, nor the troublemakers. I want those who usually seem honest, but have a bit of a stubborn streak. Can you find them? You can tell them that I have a spot for amnesty. If the vote doesn''t go through, they should stick with me, and I''ll cover for them. I need you to vouch for me, so they believe me."


    "Yes."


    Zhuge Caihua said with a smile, her intelligence shining through. She had memorized everyone''s identities, personal preferences, and so on, and she could make it happen!


    Thirty-something people wasn''t too hard.


    There were still fourteen days left, and they certainly couldn''t kill each other now. What if the Immortal Sect''s rescue forces arrived?


    She was very satisfied with Meng Yu.


    ...


    Immortal Sect, outside the Martial Arts Miniature World.


    Rows of captions popped up across various live broadcasting channels, on the screen.


    "Meng Yu, don''t trust that woman!"


    "Zhuge Caiyun is despicable and shameless, she''s scheming against you!"


    "Brother really has muscles over brains, fooled by a woman again."


    "This is the time to take advantage, sleep with her, sleep with her!"


    "Brother Yu, you''re such a fool!"


    Having been live-streamed up to this point, Meng Yu had gathered quite a fanbase, especially among the lower and middle classes who admired his bloodthirsty killing and respected his exceptional martial skills, finding resonance in him.


    However, everyone could see by now that Meng Yu had been deceived by a pretty woman.


    Well, Zhuge Caihua wasn''t particularly beautiful, but seeing how Meng Yu, the first in martial prowess, had been sweet-talked into running around by her, everyone was annoyed.


    Mirror Twelve was conducting a live broadcast, and this time, unbeknownst to the participants, the live stream covered most of the area, including Zhuge Caihua''s conversations with the top 100 students, preparations by Zhao Yuxuan and others, and the blissful oblivion of Meng Yu and his group, believing they could allocate the slots.


    The students were clear but naive, while those in society clearly understood what was going to happen next, especially with various livestreams providing commentary and analysis, making it clear what Zhuge Caihua''s ultimate goal was, why the top hundred were quiet, and how Meng Yu was being manipulated like a puppet, et cetera.


    Some were plotting with great foresight, planning ten moves ahead.


    Some were calmly waiting, sitting back and watching for the final result.


    Some were running around doing the dirty work, taking on the toughest and most tiresome tasks, like patrolling and suppressing today.


    But the kids couldn''t see the outside world or know any of this information; they just kept on with their efforts.


    Like Meng Yu, who after a good talk with Zhuge Caihua and understanding her real intentions and plans, let out a wry smile and took on the patrolling task.


    With twelve thousand people, if spread out, they could be everywhere, but if they formed small groups, then smaller and larger camps could emerge.


    Now, there were no more loners; everyone was looking for ways to stick together, with close ones living together.


    In principle, tonight should have been very chaotic, and the chaos did start at dusk.


    Then, Meng Yu made his appearance.


    Meng Yu, leading a team of over thirty people, conducted searches throughout the camp, and, hearing of any battle, went straight over to quell it.


    Zhuge Caihua provided a flying boat, some reliable manpower, and intelligence support, while Meng Yu was the main action pillar.


    The best method to stop a riot is to nip it in the bud, and that was precisely what Meng Yu was doing.


    His swordsmanship swept away everything; when encountering looters and wrongdoers, he simply killed his opponents or chopped off their arms.


    After all, there were medics¡ªno one would die.


    If right and wrong couldn''t be discerned, each side got fifty heavy whacks, and those who argued had their arms chopped off.


    This may sound simple, but it all relied on Meng Yu''s overpowering swordsmanship.


    Many witnessed the terror of Meng Yu once again.


    No matter who it was, none could stand against Meng Yu with a single move (of course, the top hundred weren''t causing trouble).


    The bloodshed that might have occurred was quickly suppressed.


    And the thirty-odd people following Meng Yu, each of them was also very brave, Zhuge Caihua had subtly hinted to everyone that Meng Yu had fifty slots in his hands, don''t you want to join? She even vouched for Meng Yu, saying he was trustworthy, and so on.


    One in ten chances compared to a hundred percent, which would you choose?


    Moreover, even if the vote didn''t pass and you became good friends with Meng Yu, part of a team, wouldn''t your chances of surviving later be a little higher?


    Meng Yu left a bug, and Zhuge Caihua knew it all too well.


    The camp was very calm, especially after Meng Yu had killed a dozen people.


    Although many eyes were filled with dissatisfaction,


    There was also admiration and gratitude.


    The first night passed just like that.


    (Just a reminder, Meng Yu is not a bootlicker; he''s a man with bloody hands, and sometimes, outsiders call him a mad dog.)

 Chapter 54 - 46 Unpassed

    The next day, the vote.


    Throughout the night, Meng Yu had chopped off twenty-seven arms, and killed more than thirty people.


    His ferocity filled the camp with a thick scent of blood.


    "This is my proposal."


    He stood in front of True Lord of Bai Yang, presenting his plan.


    The top hundred were to be exempted, then he would control the exemption of fifty people on the list, and the remaining ten thousand or more would draw lots for a chance to be among the thousand exempted.


    Right, he didn''t mention the additional personal exemption that Zhuge Caihua had given him.


    "Now, let''s vote."


    Meng Yu looked at the people below, then at the hundreds who remained silent.


    Initially, Zhuge Caihua suggested that eight students should stand out and share life and death with everyone, but when he made the suggestion, not a single student stood up. Sigh... his own prestige was really poor.


    Below, hands were raised one after another for the vote, each person looking coldly at Meng Yu.


    The day before, there were two thousand and three votes against, but today, over two thousand eight hundred raised their hands against.


    Meng Yu''s proposal was rejected. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Even among those hundred, fourteen had voted against this vote.


    "Everyone, you''re making this difficult for me..."


    Meng Yu said with a smile, smiling again, staring at those people.


    "You, and you... you too¡­"


    Meng Yu pointed at those fourteen people, sneering.


    "Can you explain why you voted against? You''re already exempted."


    He asked in such a manner.


    "I just don''t like you."


    "Why do you have fifty exemptions?"


    "Who do you think you are?"


    The fourteen of them, some were as cold as frost, others smirked continuously, and some advised with bitter earnestness.


    "So, my proposal cannot be passed?"


    Meng Yu sighed, glancing at Zhuge Caihua.


    "Meng Yu, everything is negotiable."


    Zhuge Caihua seemed to sense something wrong and wanted to say something.


    "Senior."


    Meng Yu took a step forward and bowed deeply to True Lord of Bai Yang.


    "If I were to kill these two thousand seven hundred plus people, would it be too excessive?"


    This time, he released the control over his True Qi.


    "It doesn''t matter, I only need to keep a thousand people."


    "True Lord, is there anyone you need me to spare? After all, among these two thousand seven hundred people, some are alchemy masters, some are Formation geniuses, and others are proficient in internal affairs. It would be a shame to kill them, so if you have anyone in mind, feel free to mention them."


    Meng Yu spoke in an eerily calm voice.


    "There''s no need for pity, I only care about the results."


    The True Lord of Bai Yang said calmly.


    "Has this man gone mad?"


    The public watching the broadcast outside were all shockingly perplexed, with countless posts mocking this person''s lack of self-awareness, and many people were saying that he was excessively arrogant.


    "Mirror twelve, stop the competition, it''s not too late to end it now."


    So spoke a Golden Core master!


    They understood the respect for strength better than anyone. Now, a violent armed thug had been mixed in with a bunch of babies, and Mirror twelve''s experiment was ruined.


    As for reasoning, were the students inside still chirping away, trying to reason with Meng Yu?


    Like a girl named Fuchun Yun, looking at Meng Yu with mockery.


    "I oppose your vote, not because there''s a problem with the proposal you''ve made, but because we feel it can still be improved. With the fifty new spots you''ve added, you..."


    However, those on the outside, those who have experienced society, have already sensed that something is amiss.


    The audience behind the screens smelled the scent of blood.


    You kids are just flapping your lips, while Meng Yu is already preparing to take matters into his own hands forcefully!


    It was noticed by those outside that when Meng Yu came to vote today, he wore three layers of gold-threaded soft armor and carried two sharp swords on his back, and he had all sorts of medicines prepared.


    Those who have been through society know very well that sometimes violence is the true solution to problems, and now, in the Martial Arts Miniature World, it''s a genuine fight to the death.


    "Enough, Mirror Twelve, enough. You''ve got the answer you wanted; there''s no need to continue."


    Another Nascent Soul advised so.


    "Why stop? I want to see what this will turn into."


    Mirror Twelve''s voice was filled with amusement.


    "You pigs have let a seedling who started as a Golden Core rot among the common folk. After seeking revenge for his parents, you sentenced him to more than a thousand years. He''s already cut ties with the Immortal Sect and even bears a grudge as deep as the sea.


    Do you really think he will obediently stay in prison for a thousand years before getting out?"


    "Will you regret how this situation develops?" questioned Mirror Twelve, making the Golden Cores one by one turn pale.


    This world is so dangerous that you can witness the collapse of civilizations one after another, and often, human factors play a significant role, for sometimes the Cultivation World is so unreasonable.


    Just look at Meng Yu. He still has the heart of an innocent child, but if True Lord Bai Yang had seen someone like him, he would have happily taken Meng Yu as his disciple or adopted son and passed on his legacy. Not to mention the Golden Cores present here, even Nascent Souls would be extremely tempted by a talent like Meng Yu.


    Pursuing justice and vengeance with a generous spirit, acting with integrity, valuing family, and even willing to die for others!


    "Moon God, do you have any regrets?"


    Mirror Twelve brought Moon God into the conversation, asking with a sneer.


    "Could it be that after tens of thousands of years as a steward, you think the law overrides everything? You really treat the Immortal Sect''s internal talents like dogs to be trained?"


    "Lord of the Vast Sea, are you having a stroke?"


    Mirror Twelve looked at Lord of the Vast Sea.


    "You claim that all the changes you propose are for the survival of the Immortal Sect. Now that peace has been restored, you lock up such a talent to save face for the Immortal Sect?


    Is it because a talent like him disrupts fairness? Pfft, from birth, your children and descendants have been fed various spirit pills, undergo bone-cleansing and marrow-washing, and have access to divine technique secret manuals. Was fairness considered then?" Mirror Twelve scoffed.


    His attempt at gauging the hearts of the people had utterly failed, but in reality, he had also truly succeeded. The emergence of Meng Yu was like a pleasant surprise.


    He could even guess what would happen if he hadn''t created a virtual world.


    Meng Yu would have languished in prison, honing his swordsmanship, then after five years, applied to venture to the Endless Sea or some other plane to forge ahead, and then directly defect from the Immortal Sect.


    Nevermind the dangers outside; top-notch individuals like him are welcome in any world, with various Golden Cores vying to take him as a disciple.


    Why should he be a laborer for the Immortal Sect, forever carrying the stigma of a criminal, toiling thanklessly for decades like a dog, only to grovel at your mercy later on?


    What favors do you owe him?


    Decades later, when he achieves his Golden Pill of Achievement elsewhere, or perhaps a century later, a true Nascent Soul or even a master of Divinity Transformation emerges, dominating the Star Domain, then everyone will only mock the stupidity of the Immortal Sect.


    Your fairness, your laws, all prompted your most precious talent to flee.


    A silence enveloped the hall.


    Meanwhile, in the Martial Arts Miniature World.


    Meng Yu did not attend to the more than two thousand eight hundred people standing opposite him but deeply bowed to the remaining eight thousand or so students.


    "Thank you all for holding on to your votes."


    These people voted not for Meng Yu''s sake but because they still held onto a shred of naivety, or perhaps they believed it was against their conscience to slay their comrades in arms.


    Then, Meng Yu''s gaze landed on those two thousand eight hundred people.


    "If it were up to my nature, I would kill all of you right now, but... I''ll give you a chance. Tomorrow, tomorrow is your last chance. If my proposal is not passed, I will kill all of you!"


    When he had killed Wang Youcai, he had searched the body, and now he carried two exquisite long swords on his back and wore three layers of protective armor.


    "What do you say, is that a good deal?"


    He roared with all his might but sounded like a desperate dog who had fallen into the water.

 Chapter 55 - 47 On The Verge

    Night.


    In Meng Yu''s camp, lights were bright as people arrived one after another to chat with Meng Yu.


    So much had happened during the day that everyone gained a deep understanding of Meng Yu.


    Most of the students were willing to get to know Meng Yu, and they were happy to accept his invitation.


    After all, those who are willing to vote and participate in the drawing are good kids, aren''t they?


    As the conversation went on, they began to curse those who were unwilling to vote.


    Were they just relying on their own strength and good talents or what?


    Some even said that those who had voted against them now formed a loose group, stationed together.


    "Meng Yu, logically speaking, you are one of them, so why are you standing with us? After all, you don''t have to draw lots either!"


    Someone said this.


    "Who said I''m not participating in the drawing?"


    Meng Yu was taken aback, then taken aback again.


    "I never said I was among those fifty people, and I''ve also given up the exemption for the top hundred. I will draw lots with everyone else."


    Everyone had been smiling, but they suddenly froze upon hearing Meng Yu''s words.


    "Meng Yu, you''re not joking, right?"


    "Of course I''m not joking. I swear to heaven that I will participate in the drawing with everyone. As for the fifty spots, twenty-four of them go to people I know, who have been very kind to me from the start and helped me. As for the remaining twenty-six spots, there must be some truly trustworthy and valuable individuals. Why not give it to them?"


    Meng Yu''s voice echoed in the hall, where it became deathly silent.


    "Why didn''t you tell those people?"


    "What''s the use of telling them? I don''t owe them anything, and besides, watching their arrogant expressions, when they set up the Executive Committee, thirty-two representatives, heh, I was ranked thirty-third!"


    "So, what if the vote tomorrow doesn''t pass again?"


    Someone raised this question.


    "Then we''ll just have to break them by force, right?"


    Someone eagerly answered.


    "But what if we can''t win?"


    This doubt was raised.


    "What can you do?"


    Meng Yu challenged in return.


    When Meng Yu said he would participate in the drawing fairly with everyone, the children''s attitudes shifted immediately, and they began discussing fervently.


    "Those more than three thousand people are the strongest group; they think they have a better chance of surviving through the contest than through drawing lots."


    "Exactly, exactly, those people believe that by joining forces, they can easily suppress us!"


    "Can we really win?"


    The mood of the crowd on-site soared when they heard that Meng Yu was forgoing the exemption; they were filled with righteous indignation.


    Why, why?


    The Immortal Sect does have a hierarchy of scorn: the top five universities look down on other famous universities, and other famous universities have different standings among various majors. The children took the official college entrance exam, and now this online competition would also determine many things, so many were harboring a bellyful of anger, but now, even more so.


    Who didn''t know that in this college entrance competition, the majority of the top two or three thousand were real second or third generation of immortals, who may have resources from their parents that are incomparable to an ordinary person''s midday meal. They lost, many because their equipment was not good enough!


    And now, they were even unwilling to face life and death fairly with everyone else.


    Then, everyone discussed various injustices, and somehow, the topic shifted to Zhuge Caihua.


    "I always thought my dad was rich because he ran a small company. It wasn''t until later that I learned Zhuge Caihua received a planet as a gift for her twelfth birthday."


    "Don''t slander Zhuge Caihua; she''s a good person. Oh, the yearly revenue from that planet, hehehe...."


    "The Third-Grade Marrow-Cleansing Pill that Meng Yu wants to buy¡ªthey treat it like jelly beans!"


    The children''s anger grew as they spoke, especially when they looked at Meng Yu, who had voluntarily given up his exemption.


    "What''s there to be afraid of? We can''t beat them outside, but it''s different here."


    "We outnumber them."


    "Kill them all, wipe them all out!"


    Someone yelled out loud.


    "Right, why wait until tomorrow morning? We can take action now!"


    "Yes, there''s no chance the vote will pass tomorrow. We might as well act now. We don''t need to kill them; just chopping off their hands will do!"


    The students discussed among themselves, one by one. Everyone was not in their normal state¡ªafter all, this was a fight for survival. Who wouldn''t be afraid and terrorized?


    Especially since many of them had received promises from Meng Yu, they believed they could be granted exemption and saw themselves as vested interest holders.


    Then, to have that taken away by others, the disappointment was too painful to bear.


    So, why not support Meng Yu and continue the struggle?


    A strange atmosphere was spreading among them.


    ...


    Immortal Sect.


    Many people stayed up all night watching the program, and, of course, various commentaries were also explaining the evolving situation.


    Indeed, since the competition had ended, Meng Yu had changed out of his prisoner uniform, and his hair had grown out, making him look very spirited.


    "This kid is ruthless!"


    A host picked up a prop and, in light of the current situation, began to narrate a story.


    At a certain company, there were many grievances against a leader. Then, a group of people gathered together. At that moment, a highly respected individual announced that he didn''t seek fame or profit, and offered to stand up against the higher-ups for everyone. Tell me, what would the colleagues do then? Wouldn''t they provide him with a lot of dirt on those superiors?"


    "The approach is still quite naive, but indeed, it''s effective."


    In the hall, a Golden Core stroked his beard, recalling the past. Back then, he was a Crown Prince of a Minor World, known for his filial piety. However, when his father the emperor was about to designate another successor, he gathered his subordinates one night, allowed them to discuss the emperor''s mistakes and oppressions and, as the atmosphere reached its peak, someone jumped out and proposed, "Let''s purge the imperial side!"


    Good.


    It was all very hasty, very decisive, very straightforward.


    Without contacting more people, releasing any rumors, or even considering talking to his father again, it just took one phrase, "To hell with his dad."


    "Good."


    The people present swore a blood oath and drew swords, charging straight for the imperial palace.


    He succeeded.


    Though afterward, countless people cursed and despised him, including his closest teachers. Some of them never met with him again until their deaths.


    But he didn''t think he was wrong; they were just being melodramatic!


    So, what did this young man intend to do?


    He smiled, stroking his beard, his thoughts wandering back to that scene.


    Being cautious step by step is generally wise, but a bold strike can also be correct. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Before he killed his father, he feigned weakness time and again, all as a prelude to that decisive strike. And now, he saw what Meng Yu wanted to do. He just didn''t know how far Meng Yu would go.


    To hell with his dad.

 Chapter 56 - 48: Blood Spatters Five Steps, Every Man an Enemy Country

    Martial Arts Miniature World.


    These past two days, quite a number of people had also gathered around Meng Yu.


    There were the radicals, such as those beside Meng Yu, those twenty-four who were initially promised by Meng Yu that they could be exempted, and those who were selected by Meng Yu yesterday to suppress the disturbances as companions. They were all very angry, how could a proper vote take place alongside these Insect Beasts?


    "Why don''t you all just agree with Meng Yu, so we can get the exemption?"


    Everyone was cursing, and their emotions were also very high.


    Someone even stood up, pulled at Meng Yu, and pleaded with him to teach those bastards a lesson right now! S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Don''t act impulsively!"


    Zhuge Caihua frowned and stood up; she stretched out her hand to stop everyone.


    Of course, she knew why this was happening, it was nothing but the stupidity and impulsiveness of the crowd. Without realizing it, Meng Yu had formed a small group, and the promise of fifty exemptions had led many people to flock to him voluntarily. His strength made many unconsciously regard him as their backbone!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, no matter what, we are all classmates, we can discuss anything that comes up. There''s no need to escalate things to this level; we can negotiate."


    "Negotiate?"


    At this point, someone became enraged and yelled out. The turmoil of these past few days had made many people realize where they stood.


    "Did they think of us when they were being guaranteed their spots?"


    "I still owe money to their family!"


    "Those people, they understand Formations and possess all sorts of Treasure Tools. Don''t think that we outnumber them¡ªwhen it comes to unity, we can''t compare at all, not to mention that their strength is greater than ours. Are we supposed to wait for them to make the first move?"


    "Right, we don''t want to kill anyone, we just need to act now and force them to agree with us."


    "Indecision only leads to chaos!"


    The students started shouting one after another, the atmosphere growing increasingly charged, although it was all just verbal.


    "Calm down, everyone, please listen to me, okay? If anyone of you wants to take action, you''ll have to step over my dead body first!"


    Zhuge Caihua stretched out both hands, blocking everyone''s path, while looking at Meng Yu for help, hoping he would say something.


    People outside, including many spectators from the Immortal Sect, didn''t understand one thing, and that was what Zhuge Caihua was actually doing!


    There was a key point in this.


    Last night, when she arranged for Meng Yu to be a Patrol Officer, she had set up a Shielding Formation and then used the Whispering Secret Technique to candidly tell Meng Yu what she wanted to do.


    She wanted to keep the peace but also did not want the vote to pass!


    Whether it was the first day''s voting or the subsequent ones, like today, no matter how well Meng Yu did or how favorable the conditions were, the proposal would never pass.


    It wasn''t because they wanted to oppose Meng Yu that they opposed the vote, but Zhuge Caihua felt that it shouldn''t succeed!


    On the first day, if it wasn''t for that fool Wang Youcai jumping out, someone else would soon use a similar tactic to Wang Youcai''s to inflame the crowd and cause the vote to fail.


    Because if the vote passed, what would they do when True Lord of Bai Yang came down to clear the area?


    Just like today''s vote, Fuchun Yun actually didn''t care about Meng Yu adding fifty more exemptions and even thought that Meng Yu was handsome and good, but she had to oppose, sharply and venomously, and then sabotage the vote.


    Zhuge Caihua, in contact with a very few individuals, was taking a risk.


    Fourteen more days, just fourteen more days, and before the final three days, they absolutely had to keep the situation under control so that the vote would not pass, to prevent True Lord of Bai Yang from clearing out and killing eleven thousand one hundred students!


    Within the Shielding Formation, they used the Whispering Secret Technique to discuss, managing not only to deceive most of the students but even Mirror Twelve didn''t broadcast these things. As a result, what the outside world saw was Zhuge Caihua finding a lickspittle in Meng Yu.


    Incredibly, Meng Yu was suspended by a carrot and took the initiative to help.


    But in truth, Zhuge Caihua persuaded him with reason.


    At the same time, Zhuge Caihua had another task to accomplish; the camp must not fall into chaos.


    Originally, Zhuge Caihua was prepared to enter the field herself and, along with some of the top one hundred students, maintain order and prevent any issues. However, she was pleasantly surprised to see Meng Yu. It was much more convenient for Meng Yu to step forward than for her. After hearing her arrangements, Meng Yu pondered for a while and then suggested, "I will be the one to maintain order, but all confiscated items must belong to me!"


    The girl nodded at Meng Yu, hoping for a tacit understanding between them.


    She had anticipated the current situation and had discussed it with Meng Yu: other students were bound to be extremely dissatisfied. She hoped Meng Yu would be able to resolve the situation without letting the problem escalate. Meng Yu replied that it was no big deal; let them curse, as he wouldn''t lose a chunk of flesh, right?


    Of course, there would be quite a few dissatisfied people who would need Zhuge Caihua to stand up later, while he would assist from the sidelines. Just in case anyone attacked Zhuge Caihua or something, Zhuge Caiyun could then share her narrative about how, although she is a wealthy lady, her daily life is no different from anyone else''s. She could concoct a few tragic stories, such as suffering from leukemia, having an evil sister, and frequently doing good deeds etc. As long as the beautiful girls were introduced to everyone, that would suffice.


    Regarding Meng Yu''s idea, Zhuge Caiyun responded with a smiling face, assuring him not to worry, that it was a piece of cake for her. If his story wasn''t effective, she would persuade them.


    Listened with a confused expression, it took Meng Yu a while to understand Zhuge Caihua''s intention. He then declared that he was just a brute with nothing but muscles in his head. He didn''t understand all these roundabout tactics they were discussing, whether it was stalling until the end or whatever strategic arrangements were being made within the group of one hundred. Since he didn''t understand, he wouldn''t get involved. His only hope was that Zhuge Caihua wouldn''t deceive him, a simple countryman.


    His na?vet¨¦ made Zhuge Caihua cover her mouth with a smile, like a cat that had stealthily eaten a treat.


    The students swarmed towards Zhuge Caihua, asking angrily.


    And Meng Yu came to Zhuge Caihua''s side, his broad shoulders shielding the brewing public sentiment.


    Meng Yu''s prestige was high. As long as he spoke up to stabilize everyone, then the issue could be resolved. Down there... she had a hundred ways to rouse everyone''s spirits.


    Then, the man turned his head.


    "Are you really going to block everyone?"


    Meng Yu asked seriously.


    "Yes, I..."


    Zhuge Caihua gave Meng Yu a look; she hoped Meng Yu would understand her intentions. For today, she would trouble Meng Yu, hoping...


    With a flash of the sword, her head soared into the sky.


    Meng Yu wielded his sword and with a clean, decisive strike, he beheaded Zhuge Caihua.


    He was overwhelmed with grief and wore an expression of reluctance on his face... ah no, it was one of determination, ferocity, and utter disregard as he looked at everyone!


    If you want to die, don''t drag me down with you!


    When disaster strikes, some people cry out for everyone to work through the hard times together, which is great.


    But when you were feasting, you didn''t call for me; I went hungry while you enjoyed wealth and prosperity. Now, when dangers and difficulties arise, you remember that I am a strong fighter?


    I don''t mind considering the big picture, but don''t expect me to play along!


    Throughout history, how many loyal ministers and generals have been ruined by those who emphasized the greater good, even to the point of bringing down entire countries!


    If our principles differ, then I shall not conspire with you. And if you insist on dragging me into your cause for the greater good, then don''t blame me.


    He looked fiercely at those around him, at the bewildered and astonished students.


    The blood on the tip of the sword dripped down, drop by drop.

 Chapter 57 - 49: Mad Dog Unleashed, a Beautiful Flower Wilted

    Everyone, don''t get complacent, flip through your books, keeping up with your reading is important, thank you all.


    ......


    The children were kept in the dark to the bone.


    Of course, they had no idea that Zhuge Caihua prioritized the big picture and had painstakingly devised all sorts of strategies to wait for reinforcements, because these things simply couldn''t be let known to ordinary students!


    If ordinary students knew, the True Lord of Bai Yang would know, and by then, would people like Zhuge Caihua be dragged to the gallows and xxxooo a hundred times over?


    You little ants, dare to plot schemes right under the eyes of a Nascent Soul True Monarch!


    Zhuge Caihua''s plan was to control the intensity and process of voting, making everyone feel time after time that the vote was just a little shy, that it actually could pass, offering hope without leading to complete despair, and then to seek ways to delay further, in hope of stalling until the final vote, waiting for the Immortal Sect''s rescue forces!


    Her headless body fell to the ground, with the girl''s head still wearing a smile, having never imagined that she would be beheaded by Meng Yu with a single sword strike.


    Alas, what a good girl she was!


    Her plan was extremely risky, with the biggest problem being that the one who sticks their head out gets shot!


    The True Lord of Bai Yang was of the Nascent Soul stage, plus having Mirror twelve, able to monitor every move in the Minor World, just like a person watching a swarm of ants. At that moment, if there was an ant that''s strong, special, and mischievous, then this ant, this Zhuge Caihua, would face dangers far greater than all the other students.


    When she stood out, she was prepared to face all sorts of crises!


    She was a good girl, a genuinely good girl, but sadly, she couldn''t avoid one problem, that only a thousand could survive!


    If the rescue forces from the Immortal Sect didn''t arrive.


    By then, how would the quota for a thousand people be allocated?


    And in those twelve days, those with high martial skills and wide connections, like reservoirs, would absorb more and more people, even forming organizations!


    No matter how much one delays, in the end, one must face the ultimate choice, so historically, at the end of a dynasty, all those upright gentlemen, loyal officials and famous generals died unspeakably tragic deaths.


    If you don''t start your own stove, if you carry the people''s will, if you are kind-hearted and lenient, you will lose!


    Even, after you''re dead, others still spit on you!


    "Hmph, who wants to make a move, must step over my dead body first?"


    Meng Yu repeated Zhuge Caihua''s words, his expression fiercely cruel, "When she was twelve, her birthday present was a planet, at sixteen I had to mortgage my house to buy a Marrow-Cleansing Pill, she now makes billions every year, I don''t even have a single hair on me!


    And now, she''s nagging, acting as if we''re the ones in the wrong, where did we go wrong?"


    Once people are dead, you can vigorously sling mud at them.


    After all... it''s very likely a Virtual Space, isn''t it?


    "Our parents, after a lifetime of toil, raised us, we come to compete, still needing loans, we abide by order, we believe in fairness and are willing to vote, yet we''re mocked by those people, we want to express our anger, but are deemed irrational?"


    Meng Yu''s face was ferocious.


    "Guys, I can''t take it anymore, since you all want to act, then let''s do it, let''s start right now. I only have two things to say to you.


    First, I will not participate in tomorrow''s exemptions, any exemptions, I will draw lots with the rest who do not have the privilege, life or death, success or failure, is in the hands of fate!


    Second, those who don''t want to move against our own, no problem, just stand by and watch, I''ll do it, and those who want to join me are my brothers!"


    Most of the students were frightened, but some showed excited smiles, especially the more than thirty people that Zhuge Caihua handed over to Meng Yu; their eyes flickered.


    Thanks to Zhuge Caihua''s perceptive selection, she actually organized a bunch of students who were silent (relatively), elite, obedient, and daring enough to kill, and handed them over to Meng Yu.


    These people, in times of peace, are called gentlemen, but in chaotic times, often become mighty generals. They always seem to be out of step with society, yet oddly willing to submit to a stronger leader!


    Take, for example, the act of joining patrols at this time, which is a thankless task. If the Immortal Sect may no longer exist, why should they stand out and risk their lives, even death, to help unrelated people?


    Many thanks to Zhuge Caihua for handing over these foolish but conscientious people to Meng Yu; then, Meng Yu led them to enforce the law!


    Again, thank you to Zhuge Caihua, she overlooked one thing; Meng Yu had the authority to reward and punish!


    This was very important, last night, Meng Yu had killed more than thirty people and had also fined and confiscated the properties of those who broke the rules; then he distributed this equipment and alchemical elixirs, among these thirty-plus people!


    Zhao Kuangyin was overjoyed and gave Zhuge Caihua a big thumbs up!


    Now, the atmosphere for the execution of Zhuge Caihua was ripe.


    Zhuge Caihua''s severed head rolled on the ground twice before coming to a stop; despite her reputation among the students and the many friends she had, now, she had lost everything!


    Right, she hadn''t died yet, after all the Wood-Element True Qi she cultivated was teeming with life force.


    She opened her mouth, as if wanting to say something.


    Meng Yu''s filthy boot had stomped on her smart head!


    Even grinding it a bit!


    "Ptooey!"


    He rudely spat out a mouthful of phlegm!


    ...


    "Ahh!"


    Zhuge Caihua suddenly awoke from the darkness.


    She certainly remembered her last few seconds.


    As a Qi Refinement Practitioner, her life was quite tenacious; at least when her head was stepped under Meng Yu''s boot, she even smelled a foul odor! Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Awake?"


    A female voice sounded beside her; Master Xue watched her with a weird expression.


    "Ah, I''m not dead?"


    Zhuge Caihua''s soul had yet to settle down; after she felt her head, she realized it was still there.


    "Since ten days ago, everything had been a simulation by Mirror twelve in the Martial Arts Miniature World; you were sent into a virtual world, so you didn''t actually die."


    Another staff member was explaining what was happening on site, with several big screens relaying the live events.


    "Don''t be too scared; it''s all in the past now, all in the past."


    A staff member comforted her, patting Zhuge Caihua''s arm; the girl had broken out in a profuse sweat upon waking, her clothes soaked through.


    Angry curses were heard from afar; that was Wang Youcai and others watching the big screens, having died a bit earlier, they witnessed much more.


    Zhuge Caihua looked up and saw Wang Youcai and about a dozen others who had already died; she took a deep breath, and then... she held her breath because the TV replay showed the scene after Meng Yu had finished speaking and spat, he kicked her severed head tens of meters away!


    Ahhh, ah, this super bastard, he''s a beast!


    You really went through with it!


    Where did I ever wrong you!


    Right, messed up!


    She had been duped.


    Empress Dowager He was happily looking at Dong Zhuo; this truly was Great Han''s loyal subject!

 Chapter 58 - 50: A Dog Chews on a Peony, a Rough Hand Destroys a Flower

    Virtual world.


    The students present were all bewildered; although everyone talked big, who would have thought that Meng Yu would actually take action, and the target of his killing would be a third party like Zhuge Caihua.


    Meng Yu laughed heartily and with one kick sent Zhuge Caihua''s head flying into a corner before he walked out.


    Struggling for power has always been a bloody and merciless affair. During the Three Kingdoms period, the ministers and noble families manipulated the world, eventually inviting Dong Zhuo into the capital city, believing they could control him.


    Yes, Great Han had many loyal officials and valiant generals. Countless powers could be borrowed; letting a minor figure like Dong Zhuo enter the capital was merely a short-term relinquishment of some power, what could possibly go wrong?


    And Zhao Kuangyin, what did he have to rival those several important officials? He was nothing but a beneficiary of Imperial Court infighting, given an opportunity to be in power temporarily¡ªindeed, he could easily be exiled after a few months.


    Sometimes, not severing what should be severed will backfire!


    Perhaps, reinforcements could arrive in about ten days; perhaps, Zhuge Caihua could persuade everyone to accept his undertakings; perhaps, everything is virtual, but perhaps¡­ worse things could happen.


    So, I am the master of my fate, not heaven!


    "Brothers, follow me!"


    The wind was fierce outside, and the fire was raging!


    In history, the failure of countless people could be attributed to one word: delay!


    There weren''t many people following him, just over forty, but that was enough!


    He walked into the darkness; he never looked back!


    ...


    On the other side of the camp, many children were not asleep.


    "Everyone, remember to wake up the others a bit earlier. Let''s say three in the morning, so we can practice the Great Zhou Heavenly Sword Formation beforehand."


    "Right, with our number, we have enough people to form the Great Zhou Heavenly Sword Formation. Once it''s set, we will have the power to protect ourselves, no matter what."


    "Ah, how did things turn out this way? By the way, don''t provoke Meng Yu; he seems quite handsome."


    Most of the students went to meditate or rest, but there were still some student leaders waiting for news from Zhuge Caihua. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    For instance, some male students had gathered a group of female students to connect with everyone and wait for Zhuge Caihua to return.


    Everyone guessed that there was sure to be emotional turmoil on the other side; when Zhuge Caihua, the nagging old woman, returned, she would certainly have much to say. However, it didn''t matter anymore.


    Meng Yu had been tamed by Zhuge Caihua; it was a good thing.


    "Speaking of which, Meng Yu''s tastes are indeed strange, following Cai Hua around these past few days. Has he taken a fancy to her?"


    "Think about it, Meng Yu is quite interesting; otherwise, he wouldn''t listen to Cai Hua so much."


    "Humph, he''s just trying to cling to Zhuge Caihua. Her master, Master Lihua, is a Golden Core, with unfathomable forces behind her. Meng Yu is merely licking up to her in advance."


    The male student speaking was a swordsman ranked sixty-first, who particularly disliked Meng Yu and thought him to be hypocritical.


    Just then, screams of agony and curses came from afar.


    "Meng Yu has killed someone."


    "They''re attacking us!"


    "What are you doing!"


    Naturally, the few thousand students would not stay together; wary of each other, they had formed different teams and kept their guard up. At this moment, from a vantage point above, one could see that Meng Yu was leading a few people and had taken direct action!


    Due to the vote, the camp was divided into two areas, one for those who voted in favor and the other for the dissenters, with Zhuge Caihua''s small camp situated at a key point.


    Thanks to Zhuge Caihua, who let Meng Yu inspect the entire camp; thanks to her for providing all kinds of intelligence; thanks to her for successfully deceiving everyone.


    And most of all, thanks to Zhuge Caihua for lending Jingzhou, ah no, more than thirty elite students to Meng Yu from her side!


    She was truly a good person.


    After all, she communicated with Meng Yu time and again, creating an illusion that Meng Yu greatly valued his friendship with Zhuge Caihua or that she could control this tyrant.


    That included, among other things, her assurance to everyone that she would persuade Meng Yu that very night to keep everyone calm and not to act rashly.


    She even earnestly promised everyone to trust Meng Yu as they would trust her!


    Meng Yu might be uncouth, but he''s truly a good person. Don''t discriminate against him!


    Therefore, no one has yet come together.


    So everyone is waiting to see Meng Yu''s embarrassing moments.


    Consequently, even a significant number of children have started to meditate and cultivate in stillness.


    Whether Meng Yu believes it or not isn''t known to everyone, but they believed her. After all, she convinced Meng Yu over and over again, including getting Meng Yu to selflessly contribute and to stand out for patrol duties, among other things.


    Look, Meng Yu is kind of like a licking dog, you know...


    Then, the battle unfolded, with Meng Yu charging in front like a mad dog, frantically heading straight for the camp.


    Dong Zhuo was promoted by General He, so surely he would know how to be grateful and repay the favor, right?


    Empress Dowager He confidently handed over the defense of the city, patrols, intelligence, and rewards and punishments to Dong Zhuo, the wide-waisted fat man, who must be a good person, right?


    ...


    The Martial Arts Miniature World, the real world.


    Zhuge Caihua watched Meng Yu''s actions and his performance with an expressionless face.


    From the perspective of a bystander.


    Staying low, dedicated and diligent, with loyalty and righteousness, able to take the blame, gathering followers, killing superiors, stirring people''s hearts, making a fierce effort, flowing like clouds and water, utterly smooth.


    He...he actually revolted!


    She remembered that she had confided in Meng Yu, telling him whom he could win over and how things should be done. She remembered being touched by Meng Yu, who, while everyone else was cultivating, volunteered for patrols and maintaining order.


    He did a very good job, even acting like a submissive dog.


    Time and again, he made selfless contributions, time and again, he offered help proactively. She had a good impression of him and truly believed him to be a good kid. She even promised to compensate him for his efforts.


    She never imagined that the licking dog had thoroughly scouted her home, and now was betraying her again and again, starting with her first!


    She saw Meng Yu make a big detour to reach the weakest spot of the camp. She saw the delight of a mad dog finding the henhouse!


    He was smiling so brilliantly!


    There were her group of best friends stationed!


    Those girls often teased her with Meng Yu. Those delicate girls, their comeuppance was now upon them!


    Meng Yu''s first strike began right there.


    The camp of the opposition was heavily defended in all aspects; this side was the weakest.


    Here, a profusion of flowers blossomed; here lay a beauty trap; here, a mad dog burst in, sinking his teeth bloody on his first bite!


    "What a talent!"


    Master Xue stroked her chin. Although she was a woman without a beard, that didn''t mean she wasn''t shocked.


    Damn, the Immortal Sect actually has such a shameless and cunning person. She had previously thought Meng Yu was just a submissive dog or a good kid. But now, it became apparent he was simply a...


    "I thought Zhuge Caihua was a talent, only now do I realize she''s a fool!"


    This is a scene from a TV show, where the host is analyzing Meng Yu''s combat scenes while mocking the ousted Zhuge Caihua.


    "Stupid!"


    The companions around, one by one, awoke, either screaming, in pain, or in anger...


    One after another, the classmates woke up, all unanimously requesting whether Meng Yu could be burned immediately!


    Meng Yu''s true body was personally guarded by Master Xue.


    Ah, this is too much.


    Of course, there were also complaints about Zhuge Caihua.


    You''re so dumb!


    Look at you, you actually believed him!

 Chapter 59 - 51: Waiting till Autumn, September 8, I shall bloom after which all flowers wither!

    Virtual world.


    The girls watched Meng Yu in shock, each one a beauty of peerless elegance.


    What happened to Meng Yu, what happened to Zhuge Caihua?


    Some of them even hurriedly contacted Zhuge Caihua, asking her to rein in Meng Yu! S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Meng Yu, have you gone mad!"


    The male classmate reacted, drawing his long sword, and before he could utter a second word, a surge of flames rushed towards him.


    He practiced the South Hua Water Sword, renowned for being the best in defense, completely flawless, but just as his sword radiance flared, three Fire Crows spiraled toward the boy. Meng Yu''s figure followed closely behind them, using White Crane Spreads Its Wings, Crane Spirit Needle, and adding Golden Crow Soaring to the Sky. In that instant, Meng Yu held nothing back!


    The male classmate instantly turned into a column of fire, then Meng Yu kicked him up towards the girls!


    Flailing about in the air, the flames tortured him into continuous screams. In front of him was a pretty girl, reminding him of how much he had liked her these past days and she knew of his feelings.


    Now, he must look terrible, look at how frightened she is, and you idiot, why are you reaching out to hold me, hmm, thank you for your concern, but this is not good, you should be careful of Meng Yu...


    He wanted to say something, but in the next moment, he was sliced in two. Meng Yu, who had been hidden behind him, cut him apart with a single sword strike, and did the same to the girl who had reached out to catch him, splitting her in two as well.


    This despicable scum, he''s nothing but a beast!


    Four halves of bodies fell together; Meng Yu''s slaughter had just begun. The small camp only had over sixty people, most of them girls. Although Meng Yu admired their beauty, he despised their fighting prowess.


    The accumulation of True Qi, the cleverness of techniques, even the stages of Qi Cultivation, do not represent real combat strength. These girls, despite being elites of the Immortal Sect, had never fought blood-soaked battles. When faced with life and death, they would never take the best course of action.


    Like the girl who actually tried to embrace the burning boy, like the trembling girl in front of him who was swinging her sword with her eyes closed!


    Oh, he remembered, she was a close friend of Zhuge Caihua. She had once asked him with a smile if he liked Zhuge Caihua, if he had fallen in love with her; she had information on Zhuge Caihua and asked Meng Yu what he would trade for it.


    That was Zhuge Caihua''s true appearance, very beautiful.


    The girl speaking had lush eyebrows, bright teeth, a beautiful smile that made her look like a white-furred fox.


    But now, this white-furred fox was trembling in terror, the sight of two people turning into four pieces right before her eyes; blood, limbs, even chunks of flesh splattered onto her, causing her eyes to involuntarily shut.


    It was only a brief moment, in fact, just a blink of an eye.


    But it was enough!


    Really, thank you, I''ll grant you a swift death!


    The long sword wrapped and wound, and the girl''s head flew into the air, her eyes wide open with horrid shock, finally realizing what happens when a fox meets a rabid dog.


    Right, she seemed to be screaming, but a head without a body is very difficult to make a sound.


    At this time, the surrounding girls were screaming frantically, each one turning from a Phoenix into ducks and hens, the Great Demon King''s brutality left them speechless, their fluent speech turned into meaningless shrieks.


    How can it be so direct, so brutal!


    We''re not enemies, we''ve had pleasant talks before, and you should have given us a chance to surrender, instead of suddenly biting to death!


    But Meng Yu continued his cruel onslaught!


    One girl after another fell to the ground, any who dared resist met death!


    He was even shouting as he killed, "Surrender and live!"


    Even the students following Meng Yu stopped in their tracks, everyone saw that the girls were actually collapsing already. The girls around Zhuge Caihua were the most beautiful bunch in this college entrance examination scene, many of them were everyone''s goddesses, yet Meng Yu was so cold-blooded and merciless!


    One by one, everyone retracted their hands and feet, but Meng Yu didn''t stop. He could only be described as insanely ruthless, every part of his body was his weapon, and when he took action, he didn''t care for grace at all, completely unlike the matches on the stage. It was only now that his combat power was fully exhibited.


    Just like earlier, when he threw a burning enemy over and then followed up with an assassination, for instance, right now, another girl was torn to pieces before him!


    Beams of blood shot into the sky, children who had lost limbs screamed loudly, the morale of the small camp quickly devastated, and then the battle stopped.


    What remained were about ten students crawling on the ground, shivering uncontrollably.


    The most beautiful, the bravest, the most intelligent, all were killed in the most cruel ways. This man was utterly unreasonable, not listening to any persuasion!


    The seventeen or eighteen years of life, the education received, the knowledge learned, the world understood, all vanished in an instant, only the stark reality of violence reminded everyone that the sword determines life and death!


    "Cut off both of their hands, seal their acupoints, let''s move on!"


    It didn''t matter if the hands were cut off, they could be reattached with spells, but even so, it was not suitable for vigorous movements for a while, certainly better than having the acupoints sealed.


    "No, please no..."


    Some cried out loudly, while others asked what they could do to avoid getting their hands chopped off.


    Sure, you can chop off your comrade''s hands and join Meng Yu''s side!


    You have three seconds to decide!


    Without wasting a second more, they began to collect supplies, with every subordinate reaping a substantial harvest. This fight had been a satisfying and thorough victory, with only two of Meng Yu''s side injured, and the enemy completely routed!


    "Keep moving right!"


    More people thought it through and came to Meng Yu''s side, including girls who, weeping, followed Meng Yu, and then everyone continued to advance, onward.


    Then, it was on to the next camp.


    This battle was just as remarkably smooth.


    The opposing side was caught completely off guard by Meng Yu.


    Their groups were usually just dozens of people together, and when chaos ensued, at most they could organize with their companions, but to join with other small groups and form an army of several hundred?


    Impossible!


    Thanks again to Zhuge Caihua, who was Meng Yu''s best ally. She thought of the bigger picture, using various means to prevent the opposition from uniting as a whole, making their stationed positions compromise each other. After all, she felt that the opposition was more likely to strike first, since she considered Meng Yu the one who truly thought of the bigger picture!


    Onward, forward!


    The spirit of war was not about a bloody fight, nor about the weak overcoming the strong, but rather about using a rock to smash eggs!


    Crush the enemy''s eggs with a rock, grinding them relentlessly, and then the remaining enemies, seeing the cruelty ahead, naturally lost their will to fight.


    I dare to kill, I dare to riot, I dare to disregard the overall situation, I dare to speak with the sword!


    At this moment, Meng Yu was the most dazzling figure in the Martial Arts Miniature World!


    Wielding two long swords, one of wind and the other of fire, sensing everything with Divine Sense, clad in three layers of soft armor, with comrades covering from behind and panic-stricken enemies in front, Meng Yu massacred his way through the entire camp. Oh, and one more thing.


    "Surrender will not be punished with death!"


    Although he never ceased his relentless slaughter!

 Chapter 60 - 52: Anticipated by Thousands

    The first camp, the second camp, the third camp, more camps!


    Meng Yu led the team, attacking like fire, killing like cutting grass!


    That night was a bloody one, countless students died at Meng Yu''s hands, but it was also a night of establishing authority.


    The killing lasted until the sky began to dawn, and then the battle ended.


    Meng Yu''s long sword was pointed at the throat of a girl named Fuchun Yun, who was looking at Meng Yu stubbornly and with tears streaming down her face.


    She was terrified of dying, but she hated Meng Yu to death.


    Traitor, traitor, she cursed in her heart.


    As one of the very few who understood Zhuge Caihua''s plan, she hated Meng Yu immensely at that moment!


    Zhuge Caihua prioritized the overall situation, wanting to maintain peace in the camp and wait for the support of the Immortal Sect, but she was backstabbed by this man!


    Her body shivered uncontrollably; yes, she was about to die.


    The blade was thick with the smell of blood, including several notches, and it was uncertain how many had been killed that night.


    I might die as well, right?


    A certain realization rose in her heart, even causing her bosom to tremble.


    The cold long sword touched the girl''s throat, and at that moment, a ray of sunlight began to rise.


    Day broke, the virtual sun appeared.


    Meng Yu withdrew his weapon.


    Tears fell from the girl''s eyes like water, the sunlight shining on her delicate and lovely face, while Meng Yu also revealed a smile as bright as the sunlight, as if he were a shy and bashful boy.


    "Polar Bear, don''t cry. The fight is over, and there will be a vote soon. Remember to come, okay?"


    The girl had a generously endowed bosom, treated herself with cold detachment, her skin white and lustrous like jade. Calling her Polar Bear shouldn''t be a problem, right?


    He did not hurt the girl but instead extended his hand, passing her a handkerchief, letting Flower-faced Cat wipe away the tears on her face.


    "Everyone, let''s cease fighting, we won!"


    Upon Meng Yu''s order, the children ceased their actions as well.


    Enough blood had been shed; now, it was time to collect the bodies.


    The sun rose slowly, but many would not see it anymore.


    The camp was in chaos, many familiar faces had died, turned into cold corpses, and the survivors looked around with dazed expressions.


    There was no longer any organized resistance; the night''s slaughter had broken all resilience.


    People began to gather the bodies, some set up iron racks, and some prepared wood. They and she were laid upon them.


    The Fiery Flame Talismans began to burn, the flames twisting around their bodies.


    Those dead students.


    Whether they were the favored sons of heaven, high school goddesses, or those who weren''t given any attention, even those whose names were forgettable, were piled up together, indistinguishable from one another, entwined together, and as the flames burned, they soon turned into ash.


    The fire stung everyone''s skin, the ashes lingered in the children''s nostrils, everything told them not to be naive anymore.


    There was one hour left until the voting time.


    Then, Meng Yu looked up, observing the people around him.


    "My proposal is for fifty exemptions. Other than that, everything is the same as before. Now, I will announce their names."


    He said to those around him.


    Among those twenty-four people, ten of them flinched or backed away last night when Meng Yu made his move. They didn''t join Meng Yu in the fight, retreating and hiding in the back.


    Those ten were crossed off the list.


    Then the remaining thirty-six people were those who were the first to kill with him yesterday or the most valiant ones in last night''s battle.


    "I won''t take an exemption, I will draw lots with you, everything else remains unchanged, I hope for your support."


    After a night of slaughter, dust and blood stained Meng Yu''s body. Under his prominent nose, his lips were slightly thin, exuding an air of cold mercilessness.


    Everyone watched Meng Yu, looking at this prodigy who could turn his hand into clouds and cover his hand with rain.


    Many felt that his face bore more resilience and determination, his features deep and brimming with masculinity, as if he had matured overnight.


    Yes, everyone had matured. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Many children looked back, glancing at the companions who had vanished.


    That included Zhuge Caihua, as well as those who had perished.


    Among them were their goddesses or idols, former friends, and memories of sheer joy.


    But all had turned to ash.


    The wisps of blue smoke trailing behind them buried the last vestiges of innocence from their adolescence.


    And there were tears.


    ...


    Today, the platform was surrounded by people, but it was very different from yesterday.


    The camp was divided into two, on one side were those with complex expressions who supported the vote, and on the other, the camp from last night that had turned into ash. The survivors, many with their True Qi sealed, stood defiantly to one side. Many were missing arms or legs yet were brought here, and among them, quite a few stood by Meng Yu''s side.


    Last night, when Meng Yu was killing, he allowed defections.


    Below the platform, countless students with faces full of panic watched all that was happening-- when the chaos broke out last night, most of the students were shocked and refused to participate; after all, they were classmates, and it hadn''t come to that step yet, or rather, who could bear to suddenly kill?


    After all, they were just seventeen or eighteen-year-old youths!


    And there were many who had not been present at the scene, opponents who had fled elsewhere when they were chased, now watching from a distance.


    Not participating was the same as not opposing, not being in front of the platform equated to forfeiting one''s right to vote and thus tacitly agreeing with the proposal.


    Meng Yu walked towards the platform, amidst many curses.


    "Meng Yu, will you kill us today if we vote against?"


    "If the vote doesn''t pass, just kill them all!"


    Meng Yu replied bluntly.


    "Meng Yu, why do you have to do this¡­"


    This voice was directly ignored by Meng Yu.


    He just looked at the children below and thought they were really good.


    Flowers can bloom again, but one cannot relive their youth; he himself was hardened through turmoil, but these kids were truly good.


    Right, just like the plan with Zhuge Caihua, even if the vote didn''t pass, there wouldn''t be any riots because he was suppressing everything.


    He had already paid the price in blood.


    ...


    Immortal Sect.


    Last night''s events left countless youths shouting with exhilaration.


    After all, it was so thrilling and fun, even the parents of the children who were killed were happily watching everything unfold.


    After all, it was just an illusion, and having the children go through all of this was a good education for them.


    It was better for a child to die in such circumstances than to end up like the idiot Wang Youcai. The movements of Wang Youcai''s Heavenly Dragon Chant, which he thought went unnoticed, had been analyzed by the heavyweights on the outside, and they had figured out everything.


    Yes, Wang Youcai became an object of ridicule for countless people, labeled as a big fool.


    Zhuge Caihua''s public image saw improvement because that night, many had died, including those who knew of Zhuge Caihua''s plans. They had been continuously discussing in the Martial Arts Miniature World, and then it was broadcast by Mirror Twelve, letting everyone understand what these youths had done and strived for in the past.


    Ah, Zhuge Caihua was a good child indeed, looking after the bigger picture, smart and clever, with her only mistake being her trust in Meng Yu.


    However, everyone also forgave Zhuge Caihua because, after all, ninety-nine percent of the people had never imagined there would be such an outlier hidden among the students.


    So, what would happen today with Meng Yu as the leader of the nation?


    Naturally, this morning''s live broadcast was the center of attention.


    Everyone wanted to know the ending of the story.


    It must be quite spectacular, right?

 Chapter 61 - 53 Im the Real Considerate One

    Martial Arts Miniature World, the real world.


    Zhuge Caihua bit her lip, watching the live broadcast of the vote.


    It was hateful. Not only had she burned herself, but they even gave her a close-up. Her head was mixed in amongst a crowd, and in the end, it looked just like a roasted pig''s head. The shots from inside were just... infuriating.


    "Do you think the vote today will pass?"


    A girl tugged at Zhuge Caihua''s hand and asked softly, the dead her and her sisters were now shaking, trembling with cold and fear.


    Suddenly, a girl broke into tears.


    After all, at that time, everyone thought they were truly dead. Many people haven''t recovered yet. That beast had made his move right from within the ranks of the girls, that was his targeted breach point!


    He even said he wouldn''t kill girls!


    Yet he killed more ruthlessly than anyone!


    The girl''s tears fell like pearls, her crying loud and clear. Zhuge Caihua herself was expressionless, able to remember the unwilling look on her decapitated head.


    "It will pass,"


    Zhuge Caihua said coldly.


    "As long as everything goes according to the propositions, and he doesn''t go back on his promise, there''s an eighty percent chance for the vote to pass!"


    The opposition had been killed off; those who weren''t killed didn''t dare come close. He won people''s hearts by not partaking in the exemption, and the fifty spots he offered were even more so a lure to secure solid votes¡ªnot votes per se, but if the vote didn''t pass, he''d turn on them and start killing right away. Those fifty people, and many others, would be guaranteed to desperately follow him.


    He now had absolute violence and the will to carry it out.


    At worst, he could kill more in the evening, and then vote anew!


    And those who hated him couldn''t refute one fact: Meng Yu wasn''t participating in the exemption.


    "Actually, he''s rather handsome..."


    Suddenly, Zhuge Caihua heard such a discussion murmuring from a corner. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ah, what was going on?


    She even remembered a girl cut in half by Meng Yu''s sword!


    Her best friend, how could she seemingly take an interest in Meng Yu?


    And at that moment, the TV station juxtaposed Zhuge Caihua''s performance from a few days ago with Meng Yu''s.


    Comparing them like this made for a better effect, didn''t it?


    Look, Meng Yu respectfully listened to Zhuge Caihua''s arrangements, such a good man.


    Look, how brilliantly Zhuge Caihua smiled, winning people over with virtue.


    Look, what a bootlicker... ah, no, a jerk!


    Ah, no, he should be called a Phoenix man!


    ...


    "The bets are in, the bets are in! Will the elimination proposal pass or not?"


    In a room filled with Golden Cores and Nascent Souls, everyone was gleefully gambling.


    The odds for the vote to pass were 1.4 to 1, while the odds for it not passing were 1.7 to 1.


    Of course, this vote referred to whether the elimination bill would pass today; the bookmakers were ever so professional.


    "Of course, it will pass,"


    Lord of the Vast Sea bet heavily on the vote passing. Although the odds were only 1.4 to 1, it seemed like a sure win regardless.


    "Right, I also think it will pass,"


    Another Golden Core said. "Meng Yu is truly a True Seed."


    "I think he''s a Demonic Path Seed¡ªhaha, so dark-hearted and ruthless."


    Another Golden Core joked as he placed his bet on Meng Yu.


    "That''s good, that''s just fine. The Immortal Sect needs such talent!"


    Yet another Golden Core said.


    Then, he looked sideways at a stunningly beautiful woman.


    She had an exquisite face and a noble air, as captivating as a blooming flower, yet there was a hint of desolation about her. Her hair was like clouds framing her snow-white cheeks, and as she left beneath the waning moon, the beauty parted with tears.


    "Master Lihua, looks like you''re set for a big loss this time."


    Everyone looked at Master Lihua with a smile, the queen of the Immortal Sect, a pear blossom spirit that had evolved over a thousand years, Zhuge Caihua''s master, and the one daring enough to host the betting at this time.


    She didn''t think the vote would pass, and said anyone who believed it would this time could take her place.


    "Not necessarily."


    Master Lihua smiled lightly, her eyes dancing.


    "I may not be as good at fighting as you all, but I have seen more, men''s shamelessness, breaking their promises."


    That was how she put it.


    Her eyes shimmered as she carried herself with an elegant grace that exuded a unique charm. After all, Zhuge Caihua was her disciple; she wouldn''t be as foolish as her apprentice.


    ...


    Meng Yu stood on the high platform, with everyone anxiously awaiting his speech.


    Some sneered in preparation to raise their hands in opposition, some drew their weapons in wait for the moment, others trembled in fear, and still, some were calm as water.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, my proposal for today''s vote is to postpone the election for another seven days. Also, I''m requesting that during these seven days, no killings or battles take place. Can we all live peacefully for seven days?"


    Zhuge Caihua, you blockhead, why not just suggest deciding in the last three days!!!


    Who said the vote can only be about life and death!


    Meng Yu''s eyes swept over the crowd.


    "With thirteen days left until the vote concludes, why rush? To eliminate friends?


    If we give ourselves a six-day break, we can fight later. For now, why not take a vacation for ourselves? Look at this," he gestured at the surrounding beauty, "the sandy beaches, the rippling blue waters. Why not grant ourselves a break, a good rest, and some fun for a while?


    Seven days to rest, what''s the rush to reincarnate?"


    Meng Yu''s words stunned the students below.


    "What do you think of my proposal? Cool or not?"


    Meng Yu said with a grin.


    He also supported Zhuge Caihua''s view, hoping not to rush the vote and let True Lord of Bai Yang swoop in to clear the field.


    You see, he and Zhuge Caihua are essentially walking the same path, just by different means.


    To the outside world, many still think he''s a virgin!


    ...


    Immortal Sect.


    In the hall, everyone was dumbstruck, staring at the ongoing vote.


    Wtf?


    Many cursed out loud, others just wanted to complain about their mothers. Where was our grand battle royale, our life-or-death decision? How did it turn into a grand feast by the sea?


    The hall fell silent, no one spoke out.


    Only Master Lihua was happily tucking treasures into her Storage Bag.


    She bet on the elimination proposal, not the vacation one. She had contemplated this possibility, hence she took the gamble and indeed, she won.


    I''m rich, thanks to Meng Yu!


    However, some Golden Core cultivators heaved a sigh of relief. Meng Yu''s proposal was a good thing. Instead of more fighting, it offered peace. How great was that?


    Yet, why did everyone''s expressions become even more solemn, ugly, and distorted?


    And Mirror Twelve, he was actually laughing!


    He laughed like a fox that had sneakily eaten a chicken, as if he had suddenly hit the jackpot.


    "True ones."


    A staff member came in, "The public sentiment outside is a bit off."


    "What''s wrong with it?"


    "Many children''s parents and families are calling and insisting that we finish this competition as quickly as possible, among them..."


    His gaze turned to the other True Ones.


    Well, their communicators too were inundated with requests, all from their own descendants, demanding that the contest cannot wait another seven days.


    Vote immediately, or end the competition, it must be now!

 Chapter 62 - 54: Sacrifice Ones Life to Capture the Bear...

    ```


    I''m not afraid of the child suffering while at school, but I''m afraid of them enjoying luxuries instead. As for dating, and even having two or three girlfriends at a time¡ªsee if I won''t beat you to death!


    Golden Core Masters aren''t fools, even though they''ve been removed from the grassroots for a while, but upon reflection, they realize, right, yes, we can''t wait for seven days anymore.


    The customs of the Immortal Sect, especially among cultivators, are very conservative. First of all, everyone knows that maintaining a pure body is good for the future, and secondly...


    Well, let''s not talk too much about this. This is the Eastern Immortal Sect, not some chaotic star system elsewhere.


    However, everyone also knows how fiery the passion of youth can be.


    Now that Meng Yu has proposed a seven-day rest, do you think everyone will actually rest, or even use the time to prepare revenge and kill Meng Yu within the seven days?


    No, just look at those students pretending to be strong, or each letting out a sigh of relief¡ªyou would know, once Meng Yu''s proposal passes, what will happen?


    The remaining ten thousand high school students of the Immortal Sect, with almost equal male to female ratio, majority of them inexperienced, well-protected and solely focused on studying and cultivation, haven''t had the time to date, let alone engage in all sorts of reckless behavior disregarding the future.


    These children are very self-controlled, or controlled by their families.


    If it were before, they would also exercise self-control, but now it''s different. Three months of isolation, a one-in-ten chance of survival, and various life-threatening stimuli have twisted everyone''s mentality somewhat.


    Suddenly, Meng Yu tells everyone that they can relax¡ªjust imagine what will happen during these seven days with these handsome young men and delicate beauties; you could guess even with your bottom.


    Look, over there, a pair of male and female students, isn''t it that they suddenly reach out their hands and intertwine their fingers?


    And over there, a pair of male and female students gazing at each other with deep affection?


    Right, and those guys with gleaming eyes, looking around at the female companions... what they want to do, what they will do, and how they will do it, is easy to imagine!


    True, the girls seem to have loosened up as well, turning their heads left and right, their cheeks blushing!


    Meng Yu''s massacre resulted in him establishing an overpowering force, and this scene has led to a certain illusory sense of safety. Meng Yu tells everyone they can take a seven-day break and ensures their safety, so indeed everyone feels they can truly relax.


    It''s like prisoners who have been abused for days suddenly receiving special treatment.


    A romantic atmosphere is brewing among the children, as if spring has come.


    But... this is being broadcast live across the entire Star Domain, you can''t turn this survival game into a big romp¡ªomit thirty thousand words!


    Whether they are Golden Cores or staff, everyone realizes the atmosphere is quite off, especially after just having gone through a battle for survival, now everyone''s hormones are going crazy, fantasizing about what they can do in seven days, and how!


    "Mirror Twelve, stop!"


    Someone shouted like this, but Mirror Twelve was just indolently lounging.


    "Gentlemen, making merry with the opposite sex is natural to humans, what''s wrong with letting them enjoy themselves for seven days? Look how high the viewership is now. Haven''t you all been complaining about the declining viewership of high school competitions and the consequent decrease in advertising income and so on?


    Now, good times are ahead, with full-coverage broadcasting, everyone sweating away and reaping love, the whole place is full of endless joy..."


    Mirror Twelve said with a sly smile, his tone filled with schadenfreude.


    Yes, he doesn''t care at all. Honestly, after so many years of university entrance examinations, so many outstanding kids, yet many of them never marry in their lifetime!


    The Golden Cores were so angry at Mirror Twelve''s response they almost collapsed, though they don''t object to romance between men and women; in fact, on Supreme Star, the Immortal Sect always encourages reproduction. But in a dire situation, what about the chain reaction between men and women?


    Real-life love is different from the passion in extreme circumstances. This isn''t about one man and one woman, this is about five thousand men facing five thousand women. Guess what will happen?


    Is it pure love or human nature twisted?


    When the time comes and the chain reaction kicks off, resulting in chaos, what if everyone ends up with several or even dozens of boyfriends, girlfriends, or both, and then, after coming out, they discover it was all broadcast live.


    By then, will these kids still have a life to live, and will the Immortal Sect still have face left?


    "Mirror Twelve, we know you''ve worked hard, and this is just a little wilfulness on your part, but why must you be like this..."


    They had no choice but to plead with Mirror Twelve, knowing full well the guy was a stubborn drama queen, but at this point, they could only coax him.


    Only Master Lihua was smiling faintly.


    ```


    Humph.


    Humph humph.


    Humph humph humph.


    Back then, when she was treated like that by the whole world, how could each and every one of you act so self-righteous!


    Pah!


    ...


    Martial Arts Miniature World.


    The students, each looking at one another, this time, everyone was tempted.


    Seven days, oh, the things one could do.


    No matter what, there would be countless regrets, letters to parents penned for posterity, instructions left for siblings, and, of course, what''s more important is...


    "What are your eyes staring at?"


    This was a tsundere.


    "Ah, Xiao Mei, I love you!"


    This was a confession.


    "I firmly support Meng Yu!"


    This was egging on and realising what needed to be done.


    Below was noisy, while Meng Yu stood atop the high platform.


    Humph humph, he was waiting for True Lord of Bai Yang''s intervention.


    Or rather, this proposal was a test.


    If the one pulling the strings was benevolent, then they certainly wouldn''t allow the seven days of fun to start because while dying in battle could turn one into a martyr, having fun for those seven days meant going out as a brave soul!


    As for if True Lord of Bai Yang didn''t stop it, Meng Yu didn''t care.


    Meng Yu glanced at all the pretty girls below, many eyes twinkling as they gazed at her, including Big Bear, Little Bear, and undulating bears among them, each one charming, delicate, refined, spirited, stunning...


    The sage Meng Zi once said, "Is joy solitary, or is it sharing joy with others, which is more joyful?" He answered: "Sharing with others." He continued: "Is it more joyful to share with a few or with many?" He answered: "Sharing with many."


    Being alone could never compare to having a girlfriend (sharing with others), and one girlfriend could certainly never compare to the joy of many girlfriends.


    He suddenly recalled another of Meng Zi''s shocking, ageless maxims.


    Fish is what I desire, bears are also what I desire, but one cannot have both, so forgo fish to obtain bears. Life is also what I desire, righteousness too is my desire, none of the three could be fully realized, so forgo life and righteousness to marry an older sister, ah no, to pursue desires.


    He responded to those glances with a smile, the picture of a true gentleman.


    Come on, might cannot be subdued, wealth cannot corrupt! S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Come at me, all of you!


    Seven days, how wonderful.


    "Boring."


    Pressuring aura came from behind the students, it was True Lord of Bai Yang.


    "No seven days of pleasure, no stalling for time, vote now. This old man has no time to play with you all like this."


    True Lord of Bai Yang said, coldly.

 Chapter 63 - 55 Winding Path Leads to a Secluded Spot

    Virtual world.


    Meng Yu sighed, sighed again. Now, he was more than ninety percent certain that the mastermind behind the scenes meant well.


    Such a strong scent of fatherliness.


    Why should it be so hard? Do the kids really have no other path than the narrow bridge trodden by tens of thousands of soldiers? Can''t they be happy?


    Is this path really not suitable for the Eastern Immortal Sect?


    You old fogeys!


    Alright, but he couldn''t exactly turn around and yell, "I''ve seen through your conspiracy; now what?"


    The students were also despondent, helplessly standing there one by one.


    "Alright, let''s officially vote."


    Meng Yu felt powerless too; he was a pawn, and a pawn must be conscious of its role.


    However, his heart was filled with joy. Even with voting, now that morale had scattered, it definitely wouldn''t pass, right?


    Hmph, with the cruel and rough way I''ve acted, at least two to three thousand kids should vote against me, shouldn''t they?


    That''s good, too. If the vote doesn''t pass, it''s a good thing. I support you all to keep it up, so it fails every day. Then, we''ll have another form of seven-day joy. By then, I''ll be hehehe, ah no, start acting like a good, righteous person... S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ah Yu, you¡­"


    Lin Yuyan came up to Meng Yu''s side and suddenly, bravely wrapped her arms around his, encircling him gently, with the girl''s breathing a bit rapid.


    She was worried about him.


    Meng Yu smiled and patted Little Swallow''s shoulder.


    "Trust me, my character is good, my luck is good, I''ll definitely win the draw."


    "Idiot."


    The girl''s eyes sparkled, wanting to say something but unable to voice it.


    Your luck is good? Would you end up in prison if your luck was good?


    If your luck was good, would you have been born into the Meng Family?


    If your luck was good, would you always get the multiple-choice questions wrong when you guessed on tests?


    "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely get through this!"


    Meng Yu said with full confidence.


    "Meng Yu, you''re great."


    A big, burly girl came next to Meng Yu and suddenly kissed his cheek.


    Her fresh, clean breath was like the morning air, a big bear nuzzle that was utterly refreshing.


    As she stood there, graceful and stunning, like a rose bathed in the sun, her red lips fiery.


    "If you get exempted, come find me; if you''re unlucky, you can also come find me!"


    She was one of the top hundred students. However, she had just given up her exemption to her cousin.


    Proposal number four: The privilege of exemption can be voluntarily transferred, except for Meng Yu and dogs.


    ...


    Immortal Sect.


    Live broadcast, the focus of ten thousand eyes.


    Like now, when Meng Yu was kissed.


    And now, another girl came up to give Meng Yu a kiss.


    Then a third girl approached and hugged Meng Yu tightly!


    "Are students now this open?"


    A Golden Core Master covered his head, an incredulous look on his face.


    "I can''t watch this anymore; I can''t watch this!"


    A Golden Core Expert expressed his displeasure as well.


    What did they call having it all in both career and love? This was it! The problem was, his grandson had been killed, and burned, too!


    "Mirror Twelve, can the draw empty out Meng Yu?"


    This was everyone''s common cry.


    "No."


    Mirror Twelve said very firmly.


    "Such an excellent seed for transmitting the true teachings, such a high-quality talent, how could you bear to test him with life and death?"


    "What if the test goes wrong?"


    "What if he shows rebellion?"


    "What if he actually performs extremely well?"


    Mirror Twelve''s triplet of soul questioning plunged everyone into silence.


    Facing twelve thousand students, Mirror Twelve had not said this, even though everyone had repeatedly stated that such virtual characters would surely cause psychological shadows on the children, but Mirror Twelve expressed that he didn''t care.


    "You see, people like Zhuge Caihua are doing very well, don''t worry. I''ll turn a blind eye," he said.


    But now, it cared about Meng Yu!


    In fact, whether they were Golden Core or Nascent Soul, many people in their youth were not by any means strictly law-abiding, and many were even worse than bad seeds. Compared to them, Meng Yu was pure as a white lotus.


    Not to mention anything else, just the fact that Meng Yu was willing to participate in the draw made everyone feel that he had a good character.


    So, did they really need to test Meng Yu?


    "You''ll have to pay more."


    Mirror Twelve once again gave a very, very firm answer.


    Although it would be dealt with all manner of punishments by the Immortal Sect after this test, and though its life was almost over, well¡­


    You''ll have to pay more!


    Even though it was about to die, that didn''t stop it from earning Spirit Stones.


    Dammit, Spirit Stones were too hard to earn in the Immortal Sect. This universe had obviously been exploited; not only was technology severely restricted, even Spirit Stones were very, very scarce!


    ...


    The students below, looking at Meng Yu, all felt pissed off.


    Even those on Meng Yu''s side, the students supporting him, were annoyed.


    What about those students on the other side, who opposed Meng Yu?


    Fuchun Yun, that big, fair-skinned girl whom he had mockingly named Polar Bear, was whispering secret techniques to those opposing Meng Yu, capitalizing on the opportunity the pretty girls on stage created through their sacrifice.


    "Thank you for your sacrifices. We are taking action!"


    "Don''t raise your hands. Agree with the proposal!"


    "Meng Yu is just like us; he should not be exempted. We''ll face the one-in-twelve chance with him!"


    "If the vote doesn''t pass today, who knows how this bastard will torment us tonight!"


    "You wouldn''t want your girlfriend to be handled by him¡­"


    "Look at him, on the high platform, smiling so sleazily!"


    Similarly, others who were contacted privately by Zhuge Caihua before also used the Whispering Secret Technique to persuade those definite opposing votes not to raise their hands, and to support Meng Yu!


    They even told everyone that the girl who went up to kiss Meng Yu did so because she was forced by Meng Yu. He had become completely lawless, so what would happen later?


    Don''t cast opposing votes, let the vote pass, and then he will definitely reveal his ugly nature, giving us a chance.


    All sorts of canvassing, all sorts of talks, including some fabricated stories.


    Things like if today''s vote opposed Meng Yu, he would start a major purge until only a thousand students were left.


    Or how Zhuge Caihua endured humiliation and suffered Meng Yu''s repeated insults, all for naught¡ªhow the flower withered without receiving Meng Yu''s true feelings. Meng Yu was a pervert; look at the miserable state of the girls'' camp. Guess what would happen tonight if today''s vote doesn''t pass.


    "This is our only chance, to gamble against him today!"


    Of course, Meng Yu knew nothing about all of this, and even if he did, he wouldn''t have time to react.


    Sometimes, canvassing and rebellion require just a window of opportunity!


    The voting officially began.


    Then¡­ A frustrating and dumbfounding scene unfolded.


    In front of the podium, the vote was divided into two big groups due to student factions. One supported the voting, but the other, with more than two thousand people, seemed to be set to cast opposing votes.


    The larger group didn''t raise their hands¡ªnot exactly, Little Swallow finally seemed to realize what was happening and frantically raised both of her paws, also pulling her people to raise their hands. But on the other side, those who were supposed to raise their hands in opposition remained silent, looking at Meng Yu on the stage with the demeanor of martyrs.


    Only three hundred twenty votes in opposition, the vote passed!


    Meng Yu was first taken aback, then he caught on!


    Look at that Polar Bear standing out with her big mountains, scornfully looking at him!


    Ah, ah, ah!


    A herd of alpacas galloped through Meng Yu''s mind, and he angrily looked at the bastards led by Fuchun Yun. Weren''t you supposed to vote against? Then the vote wouldn''t pass, and then tonight I could go talk with you and your buddies¡­ Ah, no, we could all live well for another day, right?


    Why are you looking at me with eyes that say you''ll go down fighting? Isn''t it better to live a few more days?


    If the true masters come, they will kill me; if the true masters don''t come, I''ll kill you. Why fear the odds, noble or common alike come to vote!

 Chapter 64 - 56: Return

    The dust settled, Yanwu Virtual Mini World.


    Then, the drawing of lots began.


    Many people glared at Meng Yu with anger, fear, and even loss of composure, but although Meng Yu was initially disconcerted, he quickly calmed down.


    When you''re beaten, you have to admit it and stand tall.


    This time it was his mistake; he hadn''t expected these elite students to still have an unyielding spirit and cunning.


    However, to his surprise, he found that there was not even the slightest bit of fear in his heart.


    Perhaps, only he knew that all of this was illusory, but what if it were real...


    It didn''t matter, men should not blame heaven and others.


    He stepped down from the stage, and Little Swallow came to his side, taking hold of Meng Yu''s hand.


    "Live together, die together."


    She spoke thus, leaning on Meng Yu''s shoulder, with a smile blooming like flowers.


    At this moment, the entire venue became peaceful, with no noise or chaos; the children, regardless of their stance, all breathed a sigh of relief, awaiting the judgment of fate.


    On the big screen, the lottery drawing program was an interesting one called Little Cat Fishing, projected above, where a cat used its tail to go fishing, pulling up one name after another.


    One by one, places were drawn and people were overjoyed, and then... when the last name came up, Meng Yu did not see his own name.


    He was out, he was not granted clemency!


    Was it uncomfortable?


    Was it sad?


    He smiled and looked at True Lord of Bai Yang.


    The proposal had a loophole, or rather, a blank space¡ªwhat to do with those whose votes failed?


    The True Lord of Bai Yang didn''t say whether those who failed the vote would be killed immediately or if the failed voters could kill others and vote again.


    Or even commit suicide?


    "It seems my luck is really not that good..."


    Meng Yu sighed, then sighed again, while the surrounding gazes were all fixed on him.


    Two sides, losers and winners, and whichever side Meng Yu joined would win.


    If he wanted to overturn the results of the vote.


    "I am not the sort of person to go back on my word."


    Meng Yu smiled, pointing a finger at Little Swallow who was about to speak, rendering her immobile, and then walked towards True Lord of Bai Yang.


    "Everyone, see you in the next life."


    The powerful Nascent Soul, like mountains and seas, exuded a pressuring might that could scare everyone away.


    He approached that Nascent Soul, ready to die in battle, although Zhuge Caihua had mentioned Meng Yu''s plan to acknowledge True Lord of Bai Yang as his father.


    But now, he really couldn''t kneel...


    "Are you going to draw your sword on me?"


    True Lord of Bai Yang smiled as he looked at Meng Yu and the people behind him.


    Some quietly followed behind Meng Yu.


    "Do you think, at this time, they are united with you?"


    "Or do you abandon your sword now, call me righteous father, and I will spare your life?"


    "Or will you and they attack me together, and die together?"


    He smiled as he watched Meng Yu, his pressure like Mount Tai and the five mountains.


    The next moment.


    Meng Yu raised his middle finger.


    Although he was uneasy inside, he raised it nonetheless.


    He was pragmatic, ruthless, but he also had the courage to take a desperate stand.


    Worst comes to worst, he''ll just reset and be reborn!


    Bring it on!


    ...


    "Stop, stop I say!"


    A Golden Core Master was roaring loudly outside, and of course, everyone could not let things go on.


    The children had already performed very well, and if they were provoked any further, that would not be good.


    "Hmm, I''ve heard a story, it goes ''commit crimes and you get the gold belt, lay down the butcher''s knife and you become a Buddha on the spot, do all the bad things in one go, and then you can be treated more leniently.'' So tell me, what''s the verdict for me?"


    Mirror Twelve said this with a smile that wasn''t quite a smile, gazing at everyone, especially giving Master Lihua a smiling glance.


    "Alright, you win..."


    Someone conceded, "We''ll deal with you in the lightest possible way."


    Eventually, a decision was made by everyone.


    It wasn''t because of Meng Yu, but for the sake of many more children, the thousands of students ready to face True Lord of Bai Yang together with Meng Yu, their legs trembling, faces pale, but these were all good kids.


    Some picked up swords, some got ready, and some, even suddenly embraced the girl next to them and kissed her, their hands attempting to reach inside.


    This wasn''t allowed!


    At that moment, no more stimulus could be given to them.


    Neither could they be given any more tests or time.


    Enough was enough.


    ...


    Martial Arts Miniature World.


    The next moment, as the world spun, everyone suddenly realized they were back in a certain world. Although they all lay on the ground, they even saw some people who should be dead!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to this special college entrance examination competition. I am Mirror Twelve. I hope you enjoy yourselves!"


    The voice rang out in everyone''s ears.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I apologize, I''ve prepared a special gift for this year''s college exam competition, a real virtual contest, so starting from June 13th, everything has happened in the virtual world. Don''t panic, nor be overly thrilled, but please thank me and remember this unforgettable exam."


    Mirror Twelve''s announcement left the children dumbstruck.


    "Wait a minute, don''t take me away yet, I''ve made contributions to Immortal Sect, I''ve shed blood for everyone, you can''t treat me like this, let me say a few more words..." S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    That was the sound of Mirror Twelve''s physical form being sealed and dragged away, and from that moment on, it could no longer address or lecture everyone.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, Mirror Twelve has experienced a malfunction, and we apologize for this. Now please stay where you are, do not move around randomly, and follow instructions."


    This was the new Golden Core who had entered, the crowds swarming in and taking control of the Minor World to address the aftermath.


    "What?"


    "What?"


    "What?"


    The kids were stunned one by one, as if countless alpacas were stampeding past.


    I actually rejected her (his) love?


    I killed my own goddess (hero)?


    Why did I oppose the draw?


    Right, if I go to the bushes to relieve myself, would it be recorded?


    Even Fuchun Yun blinked her eyes, blinked again, for the sake of letting Meng Yu rely on luck, she had concocted many stories about Zhuge Caihua being humiliated. Surely these would be leaked, wouldn''t Sister Hua be angry then?


    Of course, Meng Yu''s complexion wasn''t looking good either. Although he had suspected this possibility, the arrival of the truth made him want to hack Mirror Twelve into eighteen pieces!


    You disaster, give me back my Hundredfold Strength!


    He wanted to grow his Golden Lotus, but that didn''t mean he wanted to use it right away.


    If he had known it would go like this, he would have just laid flat, then lived in jail for a few years, continuing to improve his combat strength, until one Hundredfold Strength turned him into a real Golden Core Master, how about that?


    His expression of twisted collapse, of course, was being filmed. As the hottest topic at the moment, countless people witnessed this scene and were satisfied.


    See, he was still just a kid, still feeling all sorts of discomfort, wasn''t he?


    "Mirror Twelve, I curse you, immortal!"


    Meng Yu let out a fierce wail!

 Chapter 65 - 57 We Won

    Meng Yu screamed in agony, as did the other children. One by one, the staff members quickly entered and led everyone out of the Martial Arts Miniature World. However, they did not let everyone go back to their own homes but rather brought everyone to another place for centralized accommodation.


    After all, everyone needed some time to calm their emotions, didn''t they?


    In that place, there were Foundation Establishment and Golden Core Masters maintaining order, with very comprehensive facilities. After all, too many things had happened in the virtual world these past days, and no one wanted anything more to occur. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Meng Yu received special care, with everyone''s attention focused on him.


    In ancient times, there was a fiercely loyal general who was slanderously accused of rebellion and then sent to prison to undergo severe torture. Eventually, he was proven to have been falsely accused. So, what would this general do about the matter in the future?


    Of course, the only solution was to kill him.


    Everyone was troubled about how to deal with Meng Yu.


    Instead of serving his time, Meng Yu had been practicing his swordsmanship in prison. No one could believe he was earnestly willing to "bring salt to the prison," could they?


    There was a one percent chance that he was preparing to thrive within the Immortal Sect and then phenomenally succeed, marry a rich and beautiful woman, and follow the path to success.


    But the remaining ninety-nine percent chance was that he wanted to flee, and he was undoubtedly planning an escape!


    Otherwise, why would he wait until the appearance of True Lord Bai Yang to show his real power?


    After Meng Yu demonstrated his power, everyone felt this young man was unequivocally gearing up to run away.


    For ordinary people, the Immortal Sect is heaven, worth sacrificing everything for.


    But for the geniuses of the Immortal Sect, they have many options, including studying abroad or starting a business in outer realms. When talent reaches a certain level, it''s like birds able to fly at will.


    The Immortal Sect offers a stable and peaceful environment but also serves as a constraint. After all, once a genius reaches the outer regions, they can boast blond hair, party day and night¡ªah, no, they can access more resources, unhindered by rules, unlike within the Immortal Sect where they must reason and proceed step by step. And Meng Yu...


    These days, legal experts have been discussing Meng Yu''s future on television.


    Meng Yu''s serious crimes, tormenting him for a thousand and twenty years, were repeatedly brought up because he refused military service, and hence he would not be released on parole within five years. This case involved the dignity of the law, so how many five-year periods does one have in a lifetime?


    Meng Yu comprehended the Sword Intent of Fire in prison and seemed like an unrivaled genius, but those who knew the truth felt an immense sense of regret for him.


    The resources there were too common and scarce. Meng Yu should have aimed higher, practiced better sword techniques than the Fire Crow Sword Technique, especially after he later revealed even more formidable power, nearly causing everyone''s eyes to pop out in shock!


    Under such circumstances, reaching fruition surely wouldn''t lead to gratitude towards the Immortal Sect at most, there would be no resentment.


    And this lack of resentment, as one ages, would become increasingly displeasing.


    So, facing endless humiliation and torture, how much loyalty would the general locked in the prison still hold towards the emperor?


    Especially considering he was an undefeated god of war!


    Then tell me, wouldn''t Meng Yu, treated in such a manner, harbor resentment?


    Furthermore, he would have to stay in prison for at least another five years, and then hundreds of years after that!


    The laws of the Immortal Sect are patchworks with various flexibilities, but that does not mean the upper echelons can act as they please. Otherwise, those from privileged backgrounds would always find a way to concoct excuses. But now, Meng Yu''s case had been thrown into the public eye.


    Just like a bug.


    Oh, and one more important point¡ªif Meng Yu were a good and obedient student, that would be one thing. The problem is, this guy is a brat!


    If you treat him badly, he truly will bite back, and he might even bite your entire family to death.


    His grandfather''s family was the perfect example.


    ...


    The children were all very excited.


    "Alright, everyone, you''ll be staying here for seven days, receiving guidance from psychologists. Then, you''ll go back to your own homes and find your own mothers. Whatever happened in the scene, take it as a dream, since it only happened in the virtual world. No one is allowed to use it as an excuse to provoke or fight. Should it occur, you''ll be severely punished without mercy, including criminal charges," Master Xue said, his gaze falling on the students who had been killed.


    He, the staff, and the wooden puppets weren''t teleported out. Instead, everyone was always in the Martial Arts Miniature World, taking care of the unconscious students.


    The life-supporting equipment on the scene ensured that they would be fine for dozens of days inside. But once they were killed, they quickly returned to the real world and then watched the competition below in surprise, terror, or discomfort.


    What''s all this about? Why weren''t they told beforehand? And, if I had known this, why didn''t I play the hero?


    Everyone had their own thoughts. Some were ashamed to the point of wishing the earth would swallow them, some cursed those who killed them, some remained silent, and some began to craft straw effigies of Meng Yu.


    Indeed, most of the deaths were related to Meng Yu, and the most absurd thing was that this guy became a hero.


    I''m more afraid of my brothers piloting flying boats than suffering. I care more about Meng Yu, the big bad guy, gaining fame and glory than about being killed myself.


    Of course, many people were very grateful to Meng Yu.


    All eyes were on Meng Yu, making the bald Meng Yu suddenly feel out of place. After all, he had grown his hair out in the virtual world, and now, back in a prison uniform with a shaved head, he had problems adjusting.


    It was as if he were a big bad guy.


    "Alright, for the next seven days, I will read the list..." Master Xue began reading the names of those who had been executed¡ªno, those who had been killed early or harbored resentment toward Meng Yu, as well as those who seemed problematic. They were assigned to one area, while the rest, who were cheering and leaping with excitement, the over nine thousand cheering students, were placed in another area. An area for relaxation, joy, and casual play.


    They were the final victors, requiring psychological counsel and were to be prevented from getting even more carried away. They would get seven days to enjoy themselves. After returning, they would be seen as heroes by everyone.


    Facing strong opponents, never lowering their heads, standing firm, keeping true to oneself.


    These were matters more important than victory.


    This was the rhythm of youth in full swing.


    Although everyone was later filled with fear and trepidation, now everything had cleared up, and they were back in the real world. What was there not to like?


    You see, how are the news media outside reporting about this class of students? How are they praising everyone?


    "Meng Boss!"


    Someone shouted loudly, and then, more voices rose.


    "Meng Boss, Meng Boss!"


    Alright, the enthusiastic middle school students crowded forward and grabbed Meng Yu, tossing him vigorously into the air.


    We won!


    We are still alive. It''s wonderful!


    Everyone would forever remember this unforgettable time!

 Chapter 69 - 59 Process Results

    On the flying boat.


    Gazing through the porthole, Meng Yu sighed as he watched groups of children below, some cheering with their parents, others leaving with bowed heads, disheartened.


    The happy and free life had ended; it was time to return to Hongye Prison again.


    For this reason, he had even had his head shaved in advance to make himself look more spirited.


    Thinking about it, his experience in the Martial Arts Miniature World this time was quite good. The only issue was that he had revealed his strength, but regardless, a teenager of his age was already renowned as a genius in the history of the Immortal Sect.


    The flying boat landed, and he was back at Hongye Prison, but... he was taken directly to the office of the Prison Warden?


    Right, with the way he had performed in the competition, the Prison Warden uncle must be over the moon with joy, right? The Red Leaf Wooden Swords must be selling extraordinarily well, and he must be making a fortune and getting promoted, right?


    Why was the person sitting inside the office not the Prison Warden, but the picturesque Master Xue from Mount Emei?


    "Master Xue, hello."


    Meng Yu bowed respectfully to the Golden Core Master; the pretty elder sister''s bright eyes, seemingly filled with the light of the stars, were moving.


    "You..."


    Master Xue sighed once, then sighed again.


    "How have you enjoyed these days?"


    "Not bad."


    Meng Yu remained very modest; he definitely wouldn''t boast about how the beautiful young lady and he were getting along so well.


    "Hmph."


    Master Xue hummed, not even bothering to pay attention to Meng Yu''s response.


    After everyone came out of the Martial Arts Miniature World, the relaxed children, well, let''s put it this way: out of twelve thousand, there were always some who liked to play, who had different customs, who sought thrills, and some who liked to collect stamps.


    It''s just like Leonardo DiCaprio after filming Titanic, who became the object of numerous women''s desires... becoming a celebrity, there were naturally girls who sought out Meng Yu.


    Alright, there were even male Golden Core experts who claimed that such a man was normal, with true feelings; if he were some emotionless log that alienated himself from kin and had no desires for the opposite sex, he might one day become an unrecognizable Sword Madman with all sorts of perversions.


    "This time, your performance was truly commendable. Although there were some issues with the means you used... but you did well!"


    After the competition had ended, the whole Immortal Sect heaved a long sigh of relief, everyone felt the students had handed in a satisfactory report card.


    Truly commendable. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Even their performance could deter those from the Demon Gate (though they also claimed to be an Immortal Sect and looked down upon the Orthodox Sect) and do not underestimate the deterrent power of this spiritual civilization. The video of this battle would spread far and wide for a long time. The young people from the surrounding sects would surely be scolded by their parents, experiencing the legendary pain of summer camp kids.


    As for the leader Meng Yu, even the most critical person could not say he hadn''t performed well enough.


    Ruthless and decisive, this was a plus.


    Reasonable and efficient in handling matters, this was a highlight.


    Responsible and willing to bear the consequences, this was excellent.


    Not to mention the cultivation he had displayed, which had made countless people take notice.


    "Thank you for the compliments, Master."


    "Unfortunately, all of your actions took place in a virtual world, so they cannot be officially recognized for merit. Do you understand?"


    "I know, I know."


    ```


    Meng Yu quickly nodded, acknowledging that the legislation of the virtual world has always been a massive headache, killing countless brain cells.


    If you take it seriously, it''s fake, but if you treat it as fake, it could cost lives.


    There was an incident where a male master used Immortal Sect''s super beautiful image of a Golden Core master to create a very high-quality avatar for entertainment. It was harmless until someone unscrupulously stole this creation and released it on the public network, spawning countless mods.


    Although most planets don''t have such cutting-edge virtual networks, countless people on Supreme Star saw it.


    As a result, the male master received a significant amount of compensation¡ªafter the female master came over and chopped him up, causing severe injuries.


    Right, because the female master injured him, she had to not only go to prison but also pay a sizable compensation. After all, the male master was only playing at home and leaked it not by his fault, feeling she was too beautiful. So, um, I suppose everyone can guess who this female Golden Core is. This is also the lesson from Master Zhuge Caihua''s teacher, Master Lihua, which left Zhuge Caihua traumatized.


    She got terribly tricked, and White Pear Blossom even turned black!


    The issues with the virtual world are significant, and legislation is difficult. Immortal Sect once waged war with another sect because the latter infringed on Immortal Sect''s collective personality rights by making a series of movies. Still, the other sect argued it was the action of some greedy black market merchants under them. They said, "You can''t make us change the law to kill our entire family or ask for extradition to be killed on your soil for what they have done, especially when you are not offering extra money."


    "Your case is highly controversial. Now, you have three choices."


    "First, transfer to Stone Spring Prison of Immortal Sect, the highest security prison."


    "Ah?"


    Meng Yu paused, thinking he should be returned to Hongye Prison.


    "Everybody is concerned about your safety; Hongye Prison cannot stop a real expert. If someone wants to kill you, you wouldn''t be safe."


    Indeed, though Immortal Sect on Supreme Star strictly controls immigration, there are always some who slip through annually, not to mention Meng Yu has offended many this time.


    And who''s to say Meng Yu won''t break out of prison?


    Don''t make any mistake, Immortal Sect is not Demon Gate; they wouldn''t do something like a Blood Covenant or Soul Curse on a prisoner. Meng Yu seems just like a cat that wants to sneak out and indulge.


    If that happened, it would be a significant embarrassment.


    "Ah, what''s the treatment like over there?"


    Meng Yu asked, knowing about Stone Spring Prison, where many serious criminals were detained, but that didn''t mean there was a lack of talents there.


    After all, his Hundredfold Strength emphasizes personal relationships over resources.


    "You, ah..."


    Master Xue looked at Meng Yu with some frustration.


    In recent days, Meng Yu''s prison activities and who he has been in contact with were laid out before everyone.


    Apart from learning alchemy and smithing, he also picked up skills like disguise, changing identity, how to create fake documents, and finding the underground black market, among others.


    Everyone knew that this brash young man had made all the necessary preparations for a prison escape.


    "You are not suited for prison; staying in there, one day, you''ll become a big devil!"


    Master Xue said decidedly, with a half-smile.


    In Stone Spring Prison, where criminals practiced Forbidden Techniques, it was only a matter of time before they corrupted Meng Yu. Not to mention this audacious fellow who didn''t fear death and had cultivated the Shaoyang Mysterious Skill with excellent fundamentals from Mysterious Gate Orthodoxy.


    The bigger the devil, the more likely they started as disciples of the Orthodox Sects.


    If Meng Yu were sent to Jade Spring Prison, the crooks therein would definitely teach him a lot, which could lead to real trouble.


    Should he go?


    ```

 Chapter 70 - 60 Calm and Tranquil

    "The second rule, the Immortal Sect has launched a special regulation, but you are still guilty, not completely exonerated. If a Nascent Soul Master applies for you and it gets approved, you will serve in a certain department for five years and then become a normal citizen. Don''t think this is going to be easy, as it needs to be formally approved by each department one by one, and there are many restrictions,"


    "Ah, that''s good."


    Meng Yu smiled brightly, "Which department is it, and what are the benefits? Can I go to the Seismological Bureau? Or the Meteorological Office?"


    "Have you watched the TV series ''Goodbye, Friends''?"


    Master Xue said with a smile.


    "Ah, are you asking me to become a secret agent?"


    ''Goodbye, Friends'' is a very famous series of movies by the Immortal Sect, somewhat similar to 007 on Earth.


    The protagonist is an external secret agent of the Immortal Sect, carrying out missions in different worlds, always encountering various crises, accompanied by beauties, and then, using the Immortal Sect''s technology and equipment, as well as his exceptional martial skills, he repeatedly resolves enemies and saves the world.


    The story is most famous for its last line; as the tale comes to an end, the hero would always say, "Goodbye, friends."


    "It''s a department under the Enforcement Hall, but it deals with some minor messy issues. Don''t worry, you will have everything you need, the benefits are not bad either. Work there for five years, and you will be whitewashed to become an official public servant. After ten years, you can resign,"


    The public servant system of the Immortal Sect is in great demand, the biggest temptation being that after working a certain number of years in some departments, you can receive a Foundation Establishment Pill or a drug for the Golden Pill of Achievement, which to cultivators of the Outer Domain, is an incredibly good benefit.


    It''s not that the Outer Domain lacks various spiritual medicines and opportunities, but they are tightly controlled, requiring competition, and often after giving everything, you get no response.


    "Ah, that''s it, I may not be able to do it. Being a secret agent or something, I''m willing to do it in the Outer Domain, but working internally, that''s too offensive, I refuse,"


    Meng Yu rolled his eyes as he said this.


    The Immortal Sect was already transparent enough, but the department Meng Yu was destined for was clearly a secret one. The other party appreciated Meng Yu''s ruthlessness and superior swordsmanship, but such dark work could easily offend people, and one could inadvertently become a scapegoat.


    "It''s not about killing, nor about being a secret agent. This is a benefit from above, treating you like a real public servant, grooming you for official service. Don''t have such a bad impression of the Immortal Sect.


    The third rule, if you are willing to take the heart demon oath..."


    "No, no, no, that stuff is too much hassle, I don''t even want to touch it,"


    Many novels of the Immortal Sect invent things like the heart demon oath or the great oaths, as if by swearing, you could solve problems like leaks and betrayal. Of course, in reality, such things do exist, but only those who really know the ins and outs understand how easily they can cause trouble.


    Simply put, why would a being of a higher level, who is even effective in solving issues that the great, meticulous, and powerful Immortal Sect cannot, care about you? Aren''t you afraid?


    Even the bloody and inhumane sects dare not let their disciples take a real heart demon oath¡ªit requires an array, communicating with a great, mysterious, terrifying existence, and meeting certain conditions. Moreover, you have to open your Divine Soul for the other party to leave something, and in the end, why would you think those mysterious and great beings would obediently listen to you?


    Those terrifying and mysterious beings might just follow this trail and come kill and devour everyone.


    "So, my personal suggestion is the second rule. Several big shots are quite optimistic about you, so this position is not a trap. Think of it as a grooming program for public service. By the way, take a look at your benefits,"


    A paper fell in front of Meng Yu, and he examined it closely, eventually nodding helplessly.


    In truth, he really wanted to go to Stone Spring Prison, to stay there for a few years, but it seemed that really wasn''t possible. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Master Xue, I have a request. I wonder if you could help me mail a letter?"


    "Please tell me."


    "I''ve wronged Little Swallow, but I have no means to protect her. Could you send this letter to Zhuge Caihua for me and ask her to take care of Little Swallow? Tell her, I owe her a favor and will definitely repay it."


    Teacher Chen had run far away, having made other arrangements. As for Little Swallow, she wasn''t entrusting Master Xue, because Meng Yu didn''t know her through and through. But Zhuge Caihua, Meng Yu was well acquainted with her. For instance, these past couple of days, a girl who was on good terms with Meng Yu had told him about how wealthy Zhuge Caihua''s family was, and how she was connected with all the famous beauties and flora of the Immortal Sect. Therefore, now, Meng Yu had written a letter, asking Master Xue to send it.


    During the competition, Little Swallow and Zhuge Caihua were good friends, as close as can be. This was one of the reasons Zhuge Caihua trusted Meng Yu. How could such an adorable girl have a bad guy for a boyfriend, right?


    To avoid the regular channels and other places was simply to prevent being tracked. Meng Yu believed that Zhuge Caihua, that nice girl, would definitely do this favor for him.


    "No problem."


    "Alright, I will choose this path."


    Hongye Prison, farewell.


    Old Liefire, you died in vain.


    ...


    After the competition had ended, it stirred up countless ripples, and the various events that unfolded were not calmed even after decades.


    After ten days, the Immortal Sect made a declaration, expressing its stance on how to deal with the situation.


    For example, for the events that took place in the virtual world among the students, none would be singled out for blame or awarded, and the results of the previous competition would be distributed normally.


    At the same time, an Immortal Sect elder stepped forward to commend the children, saying that they all did very well. He brought Zhuge Caihua to the forefront as a hero, showing everyone how brave and intelligent she and others had been years ago, how they had resolutely delayed time in the face of desperate situations and overwhelming power, seeking to survive.


    As for Meng Yu, the Immortal Sect indicated that they would "cherish his talent" and deal with him appropriately.


    Many reporters waiting at Hongye Prison left disappointed.


    ...


    One month later.


    Jingyang City, outskirts, Grey Wolf Agricultural Company.


    This was a very ordinary farming company, covering a vast area and providing large quantities of Spirit Rice and other quality crops to the surrounding provinces each year. It kept a low profile, but in fact, it was a subsidiary enterprise of the Enforcement Hall, and now, Meng Yu had taken refuge here.


    "Welcome, welcome, you are very welcome!"


    When Meng Yu arrived, the person in charge of the base was already there waiting to greet him. As Meng Yu got off the Flying Boat, he hurriedly came forward with a smiling welcome.


    This made Meng Yu somewhat embarrassed.


    Although he was at the Eighth Layer of Qi Cultivation, that didn''t mean his fighting strength was truly formidable in the Immortal Sect. He had only won against a bunch of children in the Qi Refinement Realm, all wielding First Grade weapons.


    The true backbone of the Immortal Sect were Cultivators at the Foundation Establishment level, and these people had access to a variety of weapons they could use, including Second and Third Grade. When they encountered problems, it was not just a single individual charging in ¨C it was a group attack using all available means.


    "Meng Yu, you''ve come at a perfect time. I watched your competition, and it was brilliant. Your combat strength is simply the best among those in Qi Cultivation."


    The one who greeted Meng Yu was a middle-aged man at the Foundation Establishment Completion level. He enthusiastically pulled Meng Yu into his office.


    "I''ll tell you, although attending university is good, what we have here isn''t bad either. We have all sorts of resources, including various training courses. You can learn whatever you want, and there are many benefits. Come on, let''s not waste words. Let''s go to your new residence first."

 Chapter 71 - 61: The World of the Immortal Sect

    Uncle Li was very happy that Meng Yu could come over, and his demeanor was very kind.


    Because Meng Yu had a rather special identity, they did not hold a welcome party; instead, after sharing a meal, Li Shuxun took Meng Yu to his residence.


    The dwelling was indeed nice; a small villa with a sizable yard that took up seventy percent of the property, situated directly atop a First Grade Spirit Vein. It also had protective arrays that, while basic in functionality, provided alerts and shielding that Meng Yu very much liked.


    The former connected to the Third Grade Formation Array at the base center, while the latter operated independently, capable of fending off various forms of spying and probing, granting Meng Yu a private personal space.


    Independent and private, Meng Yu recognized the arrays in the courtyard and had heard from his companions in the prison about the security of such arrays.


    "The array runs on the Spirit Vein and there are interfaces left for upgrades. You can purchase more array plugins for self-upgrade. Oh, and if you''re unsure, you can invite someone over to check it out. There won''t be any peeping; don''t be shy. It''s better for young people to be more cautious," Uncle Li said with a chuckle, and this arrangement got a nod from Meng Yu.


    This widely used and tested formation would protect Meng Yu''s personal privacy.


    "You take a rest for a couple of days, I''ll send you the relevant materials for you to familiarize yourself with the situation. Don''t belittle yourself, the Immortal Sect needs everyone''s collective effort, and you are a Qi Cultivation Stage genius, which is very important."


    As the two talked, Meng Yu understood why Uncle Li said this.


    The Immortal Sect was a major world, under which lay a multitude of Minor Worlds¡ªsmaller planets. These Minor Worlds often faced various problems that the Immortal Sect needed to address.


    And the worlds with the most issues were not the high-end ones but those that could only accommodate cultivators up to Foundation Establishment or even just Qi Refinement stage for entry.


    These worlds and planets were known as Black Iron Worlds. With everyone''s power being similar, even those at the peak of Qi Refinement could be overwhelmed by the lower-ranked Samurai, resulting in frequent conflicts and the Immortal Sect needing to dispatch high-level Qi Refinement cultivators; yet, there was always a chance for these issues to be resolved.


    The planets connected by the Interstellar Expressway were better off with trains and other means of travel, but those without connectivity often had starships visiting only once in several years. Teleportation was very expensive, very costly indeed. A trip for multiple people could be more expensive than the annual taxes collected by the planet, hence the need to manage the budget.


    Therefore, the Enforcement Hall had no choice but to look for the most talented people in the Qi Cultivation stage to deal with these, and Meng Yu, undoubtedly, was one of the finest blades for the task.


    "How many Minor Worlds are there?"


    "Ah, there are many. Take your time to look them over, understand their issues. No rush, come to me with any questions. We are not one of those departments that treat the lives of subordinates as expendable, especially not someone gifted like you. I do sincerely hope to see a future Golden Core Master," Uncle Li said, and then he left.


    Meng Yu continued to review the materials. The Immortal Sect was located within a galaxy. Apart from the Supreme Star, which held a special position, there were various small star systems composed of a sun and numerous planets. These systems, located dozens or hundreds of light-years or even further from the Supreme Star, nurtured civilizations or possessed special resources.


    However, this universe was also dangerous, inhabited by strange and terrifying creatures. Moreover, a long time ago, there was a great war between cultivation and technology. Those who practiced cultivation won. One tactic they used to secure victory was to lock down technological development, creating a headache for future generations.


    Every year, the Immortal Sect sent many people to work in these Minor Worlds.


    Dispatching someone from a bustling metropolis to Black Africa, even if offering multiple times their salary, might not be enough to attract volunteers. Even more so with conditions in these Minor Worlds, where the lack of Spiritual Energy, harsh environments, and the slightest carelessness could put one''s life at risk¡ªImmortal Sect''s cultivators of the same rank often got killed by Minor World cultivators who were desperate and fearless, and who did not fight with the so-called martial virtue.


    As for why the Immortal Sect didn''t deploy an army of Foundation Establishment and Golden Core cultivators to sweep through these Minor Worlds?


    This touched upon the very foundation of the Immortal Sect, the laws.


    Not laws, but precepts!


    The Immortal Sect made vows to the Heavens (Heavenly Dao) with precepts for every Minor World, creating protective layers and a hierarchical world system.


    This protection allowed each planet and Minor World to be classified into different grades. In a First Grade world, only those at the Qi Refinement stage and related magical treasures could enter. While it seemed restrictive, much like many laws that prohibit this or that, it was precisely because of these precepts that those at the Foundation Establishment, Golden Core, and even Nascent Soul stages were limited and couldn''t act wantonly¡ªthey could enter these Minor Worlds but had to suppress their cultivation, reverting to Qi Refinement stage. This way, no matter how powerful they were, they could still be killed in a Minor World.


    Secondly, there was the issue of cost. How do you reach a star millions of light-years away? Do you use a starship, create a Teleportation Portal, establish a Teleportation Array, or construct an interstellar road?


    For what purpose, would it be worth it?


    Like some movie, robbing food with a starship?


    Meng Yu quietly looked at the information, thinking about the future.


    He had also understood these pieces of information, which is why he chose to lie low.


    At present, he was safe. During his induction, a department head from the Enforcement Hall with Foundation Establishment Completion personally met with him. And when he arrived at this base, that person had personally accompanied him, indicating Meng Yu was a pillar of talent that the Enforcement Hall needed to treat well and cultivate.


    When you think about it, how could a genius who had comprehended two types of Sword Intent be used as disposable manpower?


    So, he would stay here for now.


    What a pity, he had wasted hundreds. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If it weren''t for Mirror Twelve''s damn meddling, he would have continued to keep a low profile, messing around in Hongye Prison, doing odd jobs and then, one day, whether it was escaping from prison or something else, it would be fine.


    But it wasn''t a complete loss, he sighed.


    After seeing the settings of the Minor World, he had a very strange idea.


    Unparalleled in close combat, invincible in Qi Cultivation, this seemed to be a bug-like existence?


    Extremely bug!


    It could even overthrow the Immortal Sect!


    ...


    Three months later.


    Fuchun Yun and everyone else were waiting for this week''s internship tasks.


    They were going to a Minor World to collect plants and carry out some routine internships. The students were chatting and laughing together, but Fuchun Yun remained silent.


    Although she was the most beautiful girl among them, and her grades were also the best in the class, after entering the school, she acquired the nickname "Ice Queen".


    The day Meng Yu ended his negligence, he called her "Polar Bear", giving her a very strange nickname. And then, she got the title of Ice Queen, not because she treated everyone cold as ice, but because of her imposing Polar Bear aura, making her difficult to approach.


    Every time she thought of that scumbag Meng Yu, Fuchun Yun felt that he would sooner or later be struck by divine retribution, and also hit by lightning several times!


    However, after that scumbag, there had been no news at all.


    Sometimes, she still worried about him; after all, she had dreamt several times of him pointing his sword at her.


    "Dear students, for this internship of Penglai University, everyone needs to be vigilant. The Qingying Small World has a harsh environment with numerous dangers. You all need to prepare thoroughly. Also, you are to show respect to the instructors and government officials, understand?"


    The work-study program, ah no, internship in the Minor World, is something every student must go through. Of course, to prevent cases like closed-room murders or dumping of bodies in the wilderness, there will certainly be a government official accompanying the team.


    "Hello, everyone."


    A young man walked in. Fuchun Yun saw his face, and her eyes immediately turned red.


    Meng Yu, Meng Yu, Meng Yu!


    How could he also be participating in the internship!


    He, he, he should be... Imprisoned in a prison, right?


    She suddenly felt incredibly angry and burning with heat.

 Chapter 72 - 62: Going With and Against for 100 years, May You Cherish it

    Meng Yu''s mission this time was essentially an accompaniment task. The students were to visit a Minor World, gather certain materials, experience the local customs and culture, then return.


    Meng Yu''s role was to serve as a bodyguard, observer, and verifier.


    Master Xue had not deceived Meng Yu. The Immortal Sect had prepared a special contract for him, and with the assistance of a lawyer, Meng Yu reviewed and amended each item before both parties reached an agreement.


    The Immortal Sect needed to quickly shake off the influence brought about by Meng Yu, who naturally wanted to seize the opportunity to secure enough benefits for himself.


    There were several key points in this contract.


    Within five years, Meng Yu had to complete two red missions. If he failed to do so, he would be forcibly conscripted. However, if the intervals between two missions were less than six months, Meng Yu could refuse.


    Meng Yu''s personal account was monitored. He could only receive money through specific channels, and was not allowed to open new personal accounts, among other restrictions¡ªthis rule was to prevent Meng Yu from publicly disclosing his personal account and then quickly becoming a millionaire or even a billionaire using his popularity. Such a situation could have a highly adverse effect on the customs of the Immortal Sect, and this restriction was not unique to Meng Yu; many sect criminals also faced such spending constraints.


    As for routine tasks, also known as green missions without danger, he had to obey the commands.


    And so on.


    The lawyer was quite effective and negotiated favorable conditions for Meng Yu, although there were some costs involved. Many training courses, which originally could have been attended for free, became points-based and required points redemption; however, points were not that difficult to obtain.


    Thus, after resting for three months at the Grey Wolf Company, Meng Yu applied for his first task. It was not some arduous and laborious mission but this simple, leisurely, green mission.


    He had not yet been to worlds outside the Supreme Star of the Immortal Sect.


    In his hand was a storage ring provided by the government; it looked dull like wood on the outside but had six cubic meters of space inside, filled with some food, water, common Alchemical Elixirs, and two weapons.


    Meng Yu''s task was to accompany this team, ensuring they completed this extracurricular internship. As the safety supervisor, he was supposed to keep a stern face, but nobody was afraid of him. On the contrary, they were very interested in him.


    For example, a beautiful girl standing next to Meng Yu.


    From the start, this attractive girl had set her sights on Meng Yu. After all, everyone was very curious about how this young man, who had shocked the entire Immortal Sect, was getting on in life. If she could obtain this intelligence, she could show off to those around her.


    Just like now, she was taking photos with Meng Yu with her smartphone, snap after snap.


    "Me? Well, I''m now affiliated with a secret department, working to redeem my crimes. This is my third business trip. The last time, I fought life and death battles with star beasts..."


    As Meng Yu was boasting, he also noticed Fuchun Yun.


    "Ah, Rich Sister, hello, long time no see. Are you doing well?"


    Meng Yu greeted the girl with a smile as a group of people disembarked from the starship and transferred to another Space Shuttle.


    The starship operated on the Interstellar Expressway, shuttling through space, capable of making short jumps to locations tens of light-years away. They transferred shuttles since the Qingying Small World wasn''t too far from the main route.


    Meng Yu did not sit with everyone else but chose a seat to the side.


    As the Flying Shuttle began to move forward, Meng Yu sat in the rear. The Shuttle accelerated when suddenly, Meng Yu felt the Nine-Petal White Lotus in his Divine Sense flicker, and an option appeared before him.


    "New world discovered, record coordinates?"


    Meng Yu blinked once, then again.


    Within the myriad strengths of Hundredfold Strength, there were some things Meng Yu had not yet figured out; however, it seemed now that he had underestimated the terror of Hundredfold Strength.


    Without rushing to record the coordinates, Meng Yu waited until the Space Shuttle had landed and the group had arrived at their accommodations. When everyone began to rest, he found a secluded area, set up a Shielding Formation, and clicked yes.


    A new point appeared on the Nine-Petal White Lotus, with a blinking cursor over it. Meng Yu thought for a moment and named this coordinate Qingying Small World. He also noticed another cursor.


    Upon examining with Divine Sense, the imagery shown was his residence at the Grey Wolf Company!


    Even though it was just a picture, it signified something monumental.


    Meng Yu recalled a sentence about Hundredfold Strength: "A Divine Artifact conceals itself, noticed by none!"


    What a grand claim, what immense confidence.


    Moreover, after emerging from the Martial Arts Miniature World, Meng Yu had been scrutinized repeatedly by the bigwigs of the Immortal Sect, including the use of a Divine Artifact, and the final assessment was that Meng Yu had no Extraterritorial Demon, grandpa, Divine Artifact, or any kind of cheats attached to him, he had truly comprehended and then become powerful on his own!


    Right, now another sentence had popped up.


    "Teleportation function activated, would you like to go home?"


    "Huh?"


    Meng Yu was startled for a moment, was the Supreme Star of Immortal Sect his home?


    It wasn''t, Meng Yu saw above the Nine-Petal White Lotus, there was now an additional light, marked as ''home''.


    That''s my home, is that the Azure Star? S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The next moment, Meng Yu became genuinely excited!


    His current true love was Teacher Li and Little Swallow, but both of them had been used already, and he was quite worried about what to do next. What''s more, frustratingly, Meng Yu needed a person of true love, but if he approached someone with the intention of sacrificing them, could that be true love, or could it even produce true love?


    He looked at the Nine-Petal White Lotus, which at that moment folded up to form something like a crown, hmm, it resembled the Nine-Tassel Crown somewhat.


    "Eh?"


    Meng Yu grew even more puzzled, the Nine-Tassel Crown?


    A decorative ornament used by nobles?


    To go or not to go? What if he couldn''t return after going?


    Meng Yu stared at the option in front of him, filled with indecision.


    But, this hesitation lasted only a few minutes before he made up his mind.


    Although the Immortal Sect was truly nice, and the environment was lovely too, curiosity could kill the cat, and he was extremely curious as to what exactly Hundredfold Strength was, where it came from, and, if he could unravel the truth, it would certainly be wonderful, right?


    What if, this opportunity was once in a lifetime?


    What if, this were a timed benefit package?


    On Earth, he had lots of unresolved matters!


    And moreover, he had many blood relatives and good friends!


    If he could return to Earth, with his accumulated abilities, he would not only be invincible but genuinely invincible. The most interesting thing was that the Immortal Sect People feared a lack of resources the most, but this was not an issue for him, because for his enhancement, he truly didn''t need resources. To strengthen tenfold or reach Hundredfold Strength was a true act of idealism, able to lift oneself off the ground by pulling one''s own hair.


    On the Azure Star, he was now invincible; returning there, he could live as he pleased, and there was a high probability of coming back, so why not take the adventure!


    Go!


    He tapped the icon, and then the eighth petal of the Nine-Petal White Lotus suddenly lit up, with a sentence appearing on it.


    Be it through a hundred years of adversity or ease, treasure it well.


    This line was the concluding remark in the rules of Hundredfold Strength, but it left Meng Yu utterly puzzled, unable to understand its meaning.


    However, when Meng Yu chose to go home, it appeared again.


    What exactly did it mean?


    Meng Yu furrowed his brows.


    Nevermind, let''s not worry about that for now.

 Chapter 74 - 64 A Guess

    The teacher got along well with Meng Yu, and so did the children.


    It wasn''t just because they were of the same age, but also because of his amiable attitude towards others. Cultivators generally dislike trouble and are reluctant to mentor others; doing so can easily waste their own time and even attract unnecessary troubles, with some trying to take advantage of you.


    Now, everyone''s main focus was the Qi-boosting Pill, which in the Immortal Sect was considered similar to a currency, meaning that one pill was as valuable as a Spirit Stone, with its price being as firm as that of the Spirit Stone.


    There were many different formulas for this type of Alchemical Elixir, depending largely on how the Pill Master chose to proportion the ingredients, and the different Five Elements Flames used in the concoction. Meng Yu honestly assisted Old Man Sun. Of course, he also tried his hand at concocting Qi-boosting Pills with leftover materials. His current success rate was roughly 10 percent.


    The Immortal Sect didn''t maintain this examination outpost for economic benefit, as all belonged to cultivation groups. Low-grade medicinal materials from the spirit field were already of little worth. It was normal to experience losses due to gales and spirit beast incursions. Meng Yu used those leftover materials to concoct pills, essentially using his True Qi to earn himself a little extra, which even the most stringent would not fault.


    The Immortal Sect announced the amnesty results for Meng Yu, which included strict conditions, among them restrictions on his expenditures, otherwise, the various cash gifts and transfers he received in the Immortal Sect''s exam group chat 10008 alone would have made him rich.


    Time passed day by day. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The children''s one-month internship period was almost over, and at this moment, Meng Yu was pleasantly surprised to discover that the divine coordinates within him were once again activated.


    He now had three coordinates within his body; one of the Supreme Star of Immortal Sect, another of this Minor World, and the last being the location he had left that day.


    "You all carry on playing, if I gain insight, I shall cultivate for a while, see you later."


    The children had three more days of free time, and Meng Yu requested leave from the teacher in charge. Then, he went to a pre-arranged Quiet Room, set up the Protective Formation, and clicked to enter that world.


    ...


    The scene before him was still what he had seen previously. The spot where the broken pieces of his cellphone were buried did not have any floating dust, nor had any grass seeds sprouted.


    Not far away, the dozens of wild fruits that had fallen to the ground were still there. Judging by their damaged and oxidized state, it was clear that Meng Yu hadn''t been away for long.


    A month had passed, and aside from the sunlight shifting slightly, around less than an hour''s worth, almost nothing else had changed. The hand-made hourglass timer he had set up had only counted forty minutes of time!


    This was the true essence of "a hundred years in a blink, cherish your time"!


    Which meant... no matter how you looked at it, it was Meng Yu who had the advantage!


    Meng Yu excitedly swung his fist. Other matters aside, if he encountered an enemy he couldn''t handle in the future, he could simply disappear and then come to this world to cultivate. Once he became strong, very strong, he could go back and apply Huang Shang Fist to fight like an old granny!


    However, this time, the Nine-Petal White Lotus in his Divine Sense showed no change, and the words "Hundredfold Strength in Corruption, Becoming a demon amplifies strength by a hundredfold" stayed the same as before, as if his previous visions of being tainted by the country signifying a Guardian of the State, or facing the nation''s ill omen being the King of the World were just illusions.


    But they were definitely not illusions!


    Meng Yu had heard a story before.


    Someone had obtained a Divine Artifact, always using it as a mirror, until one night, under a full moon and on a special day, he saw the mirror turn into a door. The door revealed many mysterious incantations. But afterwards, he never saw that scene again, not until he achieved the Golden Pill of Achievement and his inner and outer self were united in harmony, fully integrating the Divine Artifact, did he finally understand the true origin of the mirror.


    "Is it because my level is too low?"


    Meng Yu pondered for a moment, then nodded.


    No matter how one looked at it, having unearthed a new use for resources with hundredfold strength was truly wonderful. That day, he had excavated more than a dozen types of plants, and upon returning, he examined each one to find that most were plants already known to the Immortal Sect. This indicated that this world and the Immortal Sect were at least derived from the same lineage and, moreover, suitable for human habitation.


    The Immortal Sect always encouraged everyone to explore new Minor Worlds, promising generous rewards for those who found them. Many in the Immortal Sect lived by this means because each Minor World often signified wealth, and some could even yield extremely precious materials like Spirit Stones, like Spirit Stones, like Spirit Stones!


    That is to say, whether it was the Immortal Sect or other Sects, everyone was severely lacking in cultivation resources. They had no choice but to develop alchemy, formations, and many related industries to seek out new energy sources as substitutes. But at the core, they were still lacking resources.


    Many Golden Core Masters from the Immortal Sect had achieved their Golden Core through owning a Minor World. And those Golden Core Masters without a Minor World were like tycoons without yachts.


    Sensing the Spiritual Energy in the air, he stomped his foot, and the mobile phone he had buried, among other things, floated up into the air. A Fiery Flame ignited, turning everything to ashes.


    Now, even the items in his storage ring bore no mark of the Immortal Sect.


    Meng Yu hadn''t forgotten that the Immortal Sect had fled from some other world to the current universe!


    He had not forgotten the hint that this place was home!


    He thought it was Earth that was home, but it was actually the home of the Immortal Sect.


    Going back home, he had returned to the Immortal Sect, to the home of a million years past!


    The Immortal Sect had an old legend saying that the founder of the Sect came from a universe where Spirit Stones were as common as dirt and treasures were everywhere, along with an extremely dazzling civilization. If anyone could find the way back, achieving Divinity Transformation was not an issue. Unfortunately, there was no longer a way back.


    "This time, I must thoroughly test this!"


    Meng Yu glanced at the button in his Divine Sense that continued to sparkle, noting that returning was unrestricted, always possible, but each visit required a cooldown period.


    This feature was too powerful!


    As for "Throughout the hundred years, may you treasure life," he understood "Throughout the hundred years," but what exactly did "may you treasure life" mean?


    In the ancient legends of the Immortal Sect, ten thousand years ago, an Immortal Boat reached the Supreme Star, and from it descended many boys and girls, and some teachers. This group took root and sprouted on the Supreme Star because the world they came from was in crisis.


    The adults constructed a Flying Boat, sent them into this universe with Divine Artifacts, and hoped they would live well in the new world, promising that if possible, they would come back for them.


    Unfortunately, ten years, a hundred years, a thousand years passed¡­ their parents and teachers never arrived, and they did not know how to return. Thus, they took root and sprouted on the Supreme Star.


    In the records of the Immortal Sect, those who arrived at the Supreme Star did not feel exiled, nor did they have any complaints, anger, or sorrow. On the contrary, these people were thankful, appreciating that their elders had sent them there, giving them the best of everything, including the culture that was passed down.


    The world is but a temporary abode for all things; time is but a passerby of a hundred generations. And yet, life is like a dream; how much joy does it hold?


    Throughout the hundred years, may you treasure life.


    A new world, here I come.

 Chapter 75 - 65 Meng Yu, the Great Village Chief

    No more divisions, combining two chapters into one


    ...


    Great Wu. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    One month later.


    Inside Black Wind Stockade, today drums are struck and gongs are sounded, lanterns hung and decorations dressed, and drunken bandits are found everywhere.


    Today was the auspicious day for Master Chen to take a bride, the Mountain Lord had given permission for everyone to drink, with plenty of fine food available, and as for the bride, she was none other than the renowned Miss Liu.


    To the north of Black Wind Stockade lay a large city, where the Liu family ran a pharmacy. They were known for their kindness to others, especially Miss Liu, who was learned and reasonable, a celebrated talented woman within hundreds of miles, and moreover, she was compassionate.


    But such a good lady was, a year ago, compelled to save a severely injured middle-aged man. This man was the Great Leader of Black Wind Stockade, Cheng Kaiyuan, who upon seeing the girl that resembled the white jade Guanyin in her compassion and purity, became instantly smitten with her.


    Of course, he knew he was already fifty years old and had an infamous reputation; however, he was a man of action.


    One night, Cheng Kaiyuan took action, not only abducting Miss Liu but also capturing her widowed mother and several relatives, bringing them all to Black Wind Stockade.


    Grand Chieftain Chen was a decisive man. Grateful for the life-saving grace of Miss Liu, he therefore rather conscientiously proposed to Miss Liu, "I''ll give you one day to think it over. Either become my fifth wife or my daughter."


    Looking at her own relatives, Miss Liu bit her lip and agreed, but Grand Chieftain Chen refused her request to release her family members first, stating everything would be discussed after the wedding night, otherwise, he did not mind forcing himself upon her.


    "Boss, being so eloquent like this, everyone''s a bit unaccustomed to it."


    "Actually, this is good too, isn''t it? The boss needs to settle down eventually."


    "Speaking of which, the boss is really impressive. Miss Liu is known as a devoted daughter. If not for..."


    A group of people surrounded Grand Chieftain Chen with flattery, and he was overjoyed.


    He would never forget the scene where that pure girl, like a white lotus, treated his injury with gentle grace. Whenever he thought about it, he craved to consummate the marriage immediately.


    The horn players blew with force, the drummers drummed energetically, and the wedding hall was filled with joy, if one did not consider the tears on the bride''s and her relatives'' faces.


    Traditionally, brides must keep their heads covered, but Grand Chieftain Chen wasn''t so particular. He also wanted the leaders from miles around to see the true face of the bride, to satisfy his pleasure.


    A bow to heaven and earth, a bow to the ancestral hall, a bow between the husband and wife...


    One ritual followed another, and soon it was time for the couple to bow to each other and enter the bridal chamber. At that moment, an uninvited person suddenly appeared at the entrance of the stockade''s main hall.


    "Hold on a moment, hold on!"


    The newcomer was a young man, curiously observing the scene around him.


    Coming to a feast without a gift¡ªcould one be beaten to death for that?


    Everyone''s gaze converged on Meng Yu.


    "Let''s hold off the couple''s bowing for a moment. I say, Mr. Black Bear Spirit, are you sure the lady agrees to this?"


    Meng Yu said with a smile, having arrived at a most opportune moment.


    In his previous transits through time, he had figured out the local situation. In this feudal era, everyone used cold weapons, and the majority of martial arts experts were learned through training.


    He had heard there were even higher levels, called Innate Experts, likely those who practiced Qi Cultivation. Such people would reign as kings in large cities and were unlikely to cause trouble in a small place like Black Wind Stockade.


    "So it''s Young Master Yu,"


    Cheng Kaiyuan said with a cold smile, knowing well that Liu Yiqiao was promised to the Young Master of the Yu Family of Wancheng, and judging by the young man''s handsome features, this must be Young Master Yu.


    Indeed, Young Master Yu had come to rescue his fianc¨¦e.


    He gripped his long sword tightly, preparing for a deadly fight.


    "I..."


    Meng Yu wanted to say something else.


    "Too bad, Young Master Yu, you''re too late. I''ve already had my way with Miss Liu, from head to toe, and I didn''t neglect her family either; I dragged them to bed and had a good time several times over, it was really quite nice. What about it, Young Master Yu, if you don''t mind, you''re welcome to join us..."


    Cheng Kaiyuan said coldly, knowing Young Master Yu came from a prominent family with enormous power and capable of arriving so promptly, which meant defeating him might not be certain. So, let rage blind the young man.


    The women listening to his words turned pale, their bodies twisting as if wanting to argue. They had not been molested, but once these words were spoken, their reputations would be ruined.


    "Great Leader Chen, this man is not Young Master Yu."


    The one who spoke had the appearance of a scholarly young man and he shook his head.


    "Ah?"


    Cheng Kaiyuan was momentarily stunned, then looked back at his bride. Originally he had planned everything for after the wedding night, to bask in the gentleness of Miss Liu for a few days before breaking through separately. Now that he had spoken impulsively, he might need to force himself upon her.


    "I am not any Young Master Yu; I am just a lad who recently descended the mountain, and I happened to see the celebration in the stockade and came to look. Why, am I not welcome?"


    Meng Yu said coldly.


    "So, you''re not Young Master Yu, then what brings you here?"


    He stamped his foot suddenly, and at the same time, the curtains on the upper floor of the hall were abruptly pulled aside, revealing a group of archers ready to shoot their arrows.


    He was prepared for troublemakers today, so these archers were specially hired; twelve people, each capable of drawing a Five-Stone Strong Bow, accompanied by blade and shield warriors.


    Twelve streaks of cold light shot towards Meng Yu; Chief Chen pulled out his long sword, and the people in the stronghold did likewise, drawing their weapons, ready to kill this intruder first.

 Chapter 76 - 65 Meng Yu, the Great Village Chief_2

    He could feel it; this person was formidable.


    Longbows and crossbows, firing at close range, even top-notch experts couldn''t block them, let alone the fact that Great Leader Chen''s men were also prepared and had charged together.


    Meng Yu coldly watched this group of people.


    Without drawing his sword from his back, a flame rose, and in his days in jail, Meng Yu had cultivated some fist and foot skills. He used the White Crane Steps and White Crane Hammer as fluidly as flowing clouds and water, and the flame from the Fire Crow Sword Technique was just as mesmerizing in his hands.


    A fire snake spat out, perfectly blocking the arrows, then his fingers flicked in rapid succession, and the archers twenty steps away suddenly screamed loudly.


    And he, his body as fluid as clouds and water, moved forward; anyone who stood in his way touched by his palm would, the next moment, have flames bursting from within, engulfing them.


    Just like those twelve archers.


    He had decided, his alias would be Fiery Young Master, and his martial skill named Fiery God Palm, disguising himself as a close-combat mage!


    In just an instant, more than twenty people turned into firemen, then fell to the ground one by one, while the hall was filled with the stench of charred flesh, and Meng Yu had already arrived in front of Grand Chieftain Chen.


    "I!"


    Suddenly, a bitter taste filled Grand Chieftain Chen''s mouth. He wanted to say he never touched the Liu Family members, he wanted to question why such a high and mighty person like you came to show off in his place, he had even witnessed how terrifying Meng Yu''s martial skill was, similar to twenty years ago, when the Saintess of Guanghan from the Martial Saint Land of Ice and Snow Palace fought others, it was with this very manner.


    But that was the Martial Saint Land, the Saintess of Guanghan Palace! And this young person in front of him...


    He gritted his teeth, his Five Tigers Gate-Crushing Saber that he had diligently practiced for forty years cleaved at Meng Yu, the sabre light was bright as snow, sealing off any escape for his opponent. But the young person before him moved agilely as a white crane, with a twist and a turn, he dodged the sabre light, then landed a palm on his chest.


    The palm was light, gone in a flash.


    "Boom!"


    An intensely hot flame surged upwards, he screamed as he turned into a fireman, and the next second, he fell to the ground, becoming a torch in the middle of the hall.


    "Anyone who runs dies!"


    With a flick of his finger, two Fire Crows flew out, turning two lackeys who tried to escape into firemen.


    Meng Yu looked at the bandits present and huffed coldly, "What garbage, the girl saves you, and this is how you repay her, by kidnapping her to your mountain stronghold?"


    Meng Yu kicked the floor, and the ash that was once Cheng Kaiyuan had already burned to dregs.


    "Can I take over as the Stronghold Leader of Black Wind Stockade?"


    Red candles were dimly lit, red silk was hung high, beautiful women were like jade; it was a lively scene.


    The only thing missing was the wedding night.


    ... S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    One day later, Meng Yu sat on the soft couch, contentedly patting the armrest of the walnut chair.


    Indeed, one cannot live isolated from society.


    This past month, he had been inquiring about the surroundings, including sleeping rough, alternating between hunger and fullness, even chatting with the locals¡ªonly to turn around and find the locals preparing knockout drugs for him, with kids holding sticks ready to rob him...


    Not to mention life in the wilderness, lying in trees surrounded by mosquitoes, ants, venomous snakes, bird droppings, and so on, sometimes for the sake of traveling swiftly, he had to use Qinggong for hours on end!


    In the end, he decided to find a secluded place and set himself up as the King of the Mountain.


    Of course, he didn''t come alone; on the way, he encountered a group of wandering samurais. Upon seeing Meng Yu''s combat prowess and hearing that he intended to become an outlaw, they immediately kowtowed and swore allegiance, leading to today''s scene of Black Wind Stockade''s marriage and the previous scene of him killing.


    "Hero Meng, please have your meal."


    A tender and virtuous voice came from outside, and a shy woman walked in.


    There were six people from the Liu Family, mainly Madam Liu, Miss Liu, and the second young Miss Liu, along with three cousins.


    This was quite normal; in this era, if a family was wealthy and influential, the extended family would send their daughters, sons, and so on to help, even starting from being maids and servants. It wasn''t mistreatment but providing a way out.


    ```


    It was Miss Liu who came. That day, after killing the Great Village Chief, he also took the chance to save Miss Liu, Second Miss Liu, and Madam Liu. Meng Yu then asked them, "How will you repay this kindness?"


    Meng Yu didn''t have any problems, of course he wouldn''t make up a story about owing a favor to the Liu Family members, and Madam Liu immediately offered money as no problem, and for saving their lives, we will pay right away. "You let my two daughters go, and I will stay as a hostage. As for the money, I will give you whatever you want," she said.


    Then Meng Yu smiled and said, "You are beautiful, and so are your thoughts."


    Meng Yu''s solution was very simple.


    He told them, "Send someone to the Liu Family to get the money. The six of you stay here first, take good care of the kitchen, and be responsible for my meals. When the Liu Family members come, I will let you go."


    Meng Yu was not afraid of poison. Though he wouldn''t claim to be immune to all poisons, it was impossible to find poison in the stronghold that could harm him, an eighth layer Qi Cultivator. But what about something disgusting like spit?


    The previous maids of the stronghold didn''t seem reliable, and the idea of the mercenary recruits who had been subdued cooking was out of the question.


    The young ladies were noticeably fair-skinned and had clean limbs, and their daily habits seemed very good¡ªsuch people in charge of the kitchen meant he wouldn''t be wronged.


    Now, Miss Liu was delivering the meal¡ªthat famous great talent whom Master Cheng couldn''t forget and who was known far and wide.


    Well, Meng Yu liked the gentle and virtuous type, especially her shy but prince-admiring expression¡ªit was really quite nice.


    Upon opening the meal tray, today''s meal contained four dishes and one soup, all common dishes, but characteristic of the mountain stronghold.


    The first dish was mixed wild vegetables.


    These common wild greens around the stronghold were carefully prepared, looking green and lush. When picked up with chopsticks, they did not have the bitterness of wild vegetables but rather a refreshing taste, like after rain in the field, with different flavors mingling together that immediately whet the appetite.


    The second dish was steamed cured meat with rice flour. Large chunks of meat and shiny grains of rice, with refined seasonings, had no hint of any odorous taste¡ªit was exactly the type of dish that men loved to eat with meals.


    The third and fourth dishes were stir-fried chicken and steamed eggs. The stir-fried chicken was so delicious that Meng Yu almost bit his tongue, while the steamed eggs were silky and tender, with a special sweetness that seemed like the kiss from a lover.


    Perhaps the only regret was that the portion was too small.


    "Really not enough to eat... Miss Liu, next time make more, I feel like I could eat a whole cow," Meng Yu sighed, continuing to drink the soup. The soup was chicken broth, but without any hint of gaminess, and extremely smooth. When he drank it, it felt as if something was gently scratching at his heart.


    Miss Liu stood there meekly, her face blushing, and after a long time, she whispered.


    "Mother said, ''A little of many dishes is best, it''s actually best if there isn''t quite enough,'' Young Master Meng."


    Her mother had taught her this when she was preparing to become a bride¡ªthat one would grow tired of even exotic delicacies if eaten daily, but exquisite small dishes, only a little each time, would never wear out their welcome.


    A clever wife would carefully prepare several delicious dishes for her husband, but never too much, as this would make her husband like it all the more.


    Unfortunately, she no longer had that opportunity.


    "Hmm, that saying makes sense. Don''t worry about staying in the stronghold, and take some time to practice martial arts. Seriously, such beautiful girls¡ªsuch poor swordsmanship..."


    Meng Yu hummed a bit, surrounded by various snacks that the ladies had made and sent over, so he wasn''t worried about going hungry. Then he signaled for her to leave.


    Then, someone else came in.


    "Boss, this is the stronghold''s account book."


    The speaker was a man in his thirties who respectfully handed over the ledger.


    On the twelfth day, Meng Yu had encountered a group of itinerant mercenaries. Observing that these people were quite honorable¡ªrobbing wealth without killing people, and even leaving a little money for their victims¡ªhe revealed himself and asked, "I need a group of underlings; are you willing to be enlisted by me?"


    The sudden appearance of Meng Yu made the group exchange glances. But when Meng Yu shattered a boulder with a palm and turned a tree into a torch with a flick of a finger, and when he declared his intent to flatten Black Wind Stockade and asked if they were willing to work for him...


    "Here''s some silver as a down payment."


    Dad, no, Granddad, how fortunate we are to have met you in this life!


    Seeing the bag of silver, Meng Yu''s cultivation, and his goals, the group of mercenaries immediately kowtowed in agreement!


    ```

 Chapter 77 - 66 Future Plans

    In the Immortal Sect, it''s a beautiful thing for a man to have gorgeous and wealthy women throwing themselves at him, along with guidance from a famous teacher.


    In Great Wu, for this group of mercenaries, their most fantastical dream is to encounter a newly emerged young master from the Jianghu, who not only has abundant wealth but also has the backing of powerful patrons, becoming his subordinate is the best outcome.


    The younger they are, the easier it is to accept newcomers. Sometimes, just by following someone for a significant amount of time, one can rise to heaven along with the individual''s ascension.


    When they discovered that Meng Yu was reasonable, generous with money, and possessed high martial prowess, they immediately bowed their heads in allegiance.


    Thus, Meng Yu gained control of Black Wind Stockade, killed a group of extremely wicked people, and these mercenaries became the new leaders.


    "Hmm, this is quite a bounty."


    Meng Yu shuffled through the items, finding over three thousand taels of silver, more than two hundred taels of gold, as well as a large amount of grain, jewels, and fine silks, along with some of Grand Chieftain Chen''s personal treasures.


    "Have you dealt with all those who have committed numerous evil deeds?"


    "It''s done, boss."


    "That''s good. Set up the framework quickly. I want a clean mountain stronghold. In the future, it could become Qingfeng Gate, and maybe in a few years, it might turn into the Qingfeng Sect and so on. We surely can''t allow these scourges to share our wealth and glory, or even harm us, right?"


    Meng Yu said this.


    "Yes, absolutely."


    In the Immortal Sect, silver is worthless, and while over two hundred taels of gold is decent, it''s too troublesome to spend and hard to explain. Similarly, the remaining jewels and such... A bright red gemstone caught Meng Yu''s delight.


    "How is this gemstone referred to?"


    In the Immortal Sect, this stone is known as a low-grade Fire Elemental Spirit Stone, containing some impurities; it''s a low-level spiritual object.


    "Ah, this is Fire Spirit Jade. Wearing it daily can be effective for cultivating True Qi, but it also easily leads to deviation, so it''s generally used as a decorative item."


    "Don''t call me Hero Meng, call me Great Leader. I am certainly no chivalrous hero."


    Meng Yu tucked the Fire Spirit Jade into his bosom, knowing that this item could sell for a good price in the Immortal Sect.


    Then, he continued to sift through the items and found a piece of Cold Jade and three rather fine metals, stowing them in his chest.


    "According to our agreement, I take nine parts of the gold and silver and you one; you keep the clothing and other sundries. Take your reward, and the rest, distribute to the village representatives, give each person three taels of silver. Tell them that transactions with the mountain stronghold will continue as usual. I''m also in need of some herbs, so ask them to help gather some, and we can negotiate the price."


    Many nearby village representatives have arrived, and Meng Yu has no intention of making things difficult for these people.


    He was pleased with the Fire Spirit Jade. In this world, there are Spirit Stones, objects that countless powerful figures in the Immortal Sect fight over. Even if he didn''t know the reserves here, if a country miss from a small town had such an object, how much could he plunder if he unified the entire land?


    He hadn''t forgotten those words.


    To bear the filth of a state, is to be the King of the World.


    If one day he became the emperor in Great Wu, tenfold strength, hundredfold strength, it was becoming more and more interesting.


    ...


    The third day.


    Half the people in Black Wind Stockade were gone, a large part of whom were those Meng Yu had killed in Black Wind Stockade yesterday, and a small part were those who had tried to flee with the money when Meng Yu came down the mountain.


    The Sword Intent of the Wind allowed him to sense air currents and act extremely quickly; none of the scoundrels who had tried to escape with stolen loot during the chaos could evade Meng Yu''s pursuit¡ªthey were all killed. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When the bloody heads were laid out, everyone was convinced.


    Soon, order was established within the mountain stronghold, after all... when Meng Yu saw someone who displeased him, was intentionally slacking off, or was insubordinate, a single sword strike was their end. Conversely, those who seemed suitable, obedient, and willing to follow him were rewarded with gold and silver.


    As for whether someone would accuse him of indiscriminate killing or not following the rules and so on, Meng Yu really... just killed them with one sword.


    Meng Yu was now at the Enforcement Hall, and during the Immortal Sect''s training sessions, there were examples of how the powerful should interact with the locals. As long as you are strong enough and willing to bestow small favors, it is quite easy to establish authority and become a king.


    The representatives of the villagers who had come to the mountain left one after another with endless gratitude, while Meng Yu was brimming with enthusiasm as he directed everyone to tidy up the internal affairs, including sorting out the mess.


    As for the captives in the stronghold, Meng Yu let the poor ones eat and work in the stronghold, while for the wealthy, he informed them that the Great Leader was having a grand opening sale with a 70% discount, urging their families to come and redeem them quickly.


    Sometimes, being a villain was a bit more convenient than being a good person. For instance, when Meng Yu previously scouted for information about Black Wind Stockade, the more polite he was, the heavier the villagers dosed their knockout drugs.


    However, those who had his sword pointed at their necks would very politely slaughter the family''s old hen to flatter him.


    ...


    Time flew by, and half a month passed.


    Wang Fugui arrived at the courtyard and respectfully straightened his clothes.


    "Come in."


    Meng Yu''s voice came through, and in the courtyard, Meng Yu was practicing his sword.


    Meng Yu''s swordsmanship was very ancient, with a mysterious aura. It was the essence of the Fire Crow Sword Technique, a ritual swordsmanship used by the ancients to communicate with heaven and earth, integrating martial arts into magic.


    White Crane Swordsmanship is a true sword art for killing; footwork and slashing are integrated into one, forming a technique.


    Fire Crow Sword Technique, on the other hand, was created based on ritual swordsmanship, incorporating prayers, sacrifices, and the application of inner strength into a type of art.


    Three red Fire Crows were flying around Meng Yu, lively and incredibly real, and witnessing this scene, Wang Fugui was still immensely shocked, even after seeing it numerous times.


    Turning energy into horses, innate in martial arts!


    This is an innate martial artist!


    An innate martial artist could receive various privileges at the Imperial Court or start a school and establish a sect if they went to other places, yet he had come to a small mountain stronghold!


    What merits did he possess to serve such a master?


    "What is it?"


    "These are the medicinal herbs collected today, and here are the expenses."


    Wang Fugui spoke with great respect.


    "Good, how has the situation in the stronghold been recently, are there any problems?"


    After setting general policies, Meng Yu left the management of internal affairs to a few people he had promoted, and didn''t pay much attention to these miscellaneous affairs.


    "Everyone is very loyal, and they are all grateful for the Great Leader''s generosity."


    The mercenaries, including those from the stronghold who had survived, worked more diligently than ever these past days, all keenly aware that a great opportunity had fallen into their laps.


    "Hmm, don''t go robbing any merchants, and don''t act on your own initiative, thinking to do me a favor by acquiring money or people. That would put me in a difficult position, and I would have to kill. Don''t worry about daily expenses, I have money."


    He had planned to stay for half a year and was not prepared to visit any big cities to show off, even though supplies were richer there, but who knew what powerful dragons or local snakes lurked.


    During this half-year, he had two things in mind: first, to practice alchemy and raise his alchemy level to show his talent in it.


    Second, to properly study the Formation of the Immortal Sect.

 Chapter 78 - 67: How Troubles Arise on Calm Ground

    In the Immortal Sect, there''s a joke, even if you''re a dog, if you have enough resources, you could become an alchemist.


    What this means is that besides talent, what''s more important for alchemy is proficiency and money.


    When a doctor has performed thousands of surgeries, of course, they become a master surgeon, and similarly, after refining pills thousands of times, unless you''re a real blockhead, almost anyone could become an excellent Pill Master. However, the consumption of these thousands of times... even for someone at the Foundation Establishment, it would be felt as financial pressure.


    Right, when Meng Yu realized he could develop in a new world, he had two choices for his next enhancement.


    Meng Yu didn''t want to oppose the Immortal Sect, but he needed to prepare for the worst. If certain things happened, he would have no choice but to rebel.


    The first option was to continue enhancing his combat strength, to forcefully increase it to the extreme and then treat the Immortal Sect like a pig for slaughter!


    The laws of the Immortal Sect strictly categorized different worlds, ensuring that even if a Golden Core, with the cultivation suppressed, entered a Minor World where only Qi Refinement Practitioners could survive, they could still be killed by the native cultivators of the Immortal Sect or a descending Death Squad, despite having powerful Divine Souls and formidable Swordsmanship, but lacking in Inner Strength.


    But Meng Yu was different; he found himself to be a bug!


    He, the invincible close-combatant of the Qi Refinement Realm, was now at the Eighth Layer of Qi Cultivation. If he could strengthen further to the Ninth Layer or Great Perfection, he would be completely able to dominate the First-Order World of the Immortal Sect, bullying men and oppressing women!


    Of course, provoking the Immortal Sect could be very dangerous. The Immortal Sect could blockade a planet, halt all travel, Death Squads could descend from the skies, and forces could arrive, and he would be killed through the relentless human wave tactics of the Immortal Sect.


    But now, he had a Teleportation Portal!


    What does this represent?


    With the Void Shifting ability and robust combat strength, I won''t go to the Second-Order World. I''ll rob thousands or even more Minor Worlds, becoming the ultimate bandit, and then bring the resources back to this world, amassing enough for a Golden Core or even a Nascent Soul!


    Robbing once is thrilling, continuously robbing is forever thrilling. By then, what''s yours is mine, and the Immortal Sect is mine too. I''ll keep robbing my way up!


    The second option, sharpening the knife does not hinder the chopping of firewood, is to lay low first and learn more skills.


    Being a mere enforcer is a dead-end job. The more capable the enforcer is, the more likely they are to be sent as cannon fodder, especially someone like him who is disliked without any backing.


    Alchemy is wonderful. If you have a dangerous mission at hand, would you let someone who can make pills and generate profit die, or would you send a lone expert who only knows Swordsmanship to their death?


    Alchemy is great, because not only can you produce your own sustenance, but it also helps to woo everyone, building a variety of relationships. Look at Old Liefire, despite his detestable personality, he still lives well in prison, and even has several wives on the outside.


    Acting as an alchemist for reputation, using Formation for substance, when you go robbing, learning Formation is indispensable.


    Meng Yu hopes for peaceful coexistence with the Immortal Sect, but no matter what, he must prepare himself first. If the Immortal Sect treats him well, he is a law-abiding citizen. If the Immortal Sect wants to use him as cannon fodder, then they can''t blame him for turning heartless.


    "Alright, I understand."


    Wang Fugui left even more subserviently.


    ...


    Days passed by just like this, with Meng Yu spending each day in Sword Training, Alchemy, studying Formation, and handling some matters within the stronghold.


    The last item, in reality, didn''t have much to it.


    Many people say that being a boss is difficult, with a thousand threads to manage and various issues that tire one out, but in truth, if you''re strong enough, you can completely let go and let others handle it.


    Meng Yu just took the position of a hands-off storekeeper and then discovered that the development of the mountain stronghold was not bad at all.


    The people below all worked diligently. They enjoyed good food and drink, there was silver to claim, and they had subordinates to command. The Great Leader was also a good person who did not like to do those utterly heinous acts. To give a simple example, when the three women from the Liu Family were on the mountain, countless eyes were watching, but Meng Yu never laid a hand on them, including when meeting them, doors remained open and outsiders were present.


    Wherever people conduct business, others are watching, and everyone has their own set of scales in their heart.


    With such a principled boss, what was there not to be satisfied with?


    He also sporadically collected about a dozen spirit stones, although their quality was not the best; even an Immortal Sect foundation establishment worker on a 996 schedule wouldn''t make more than that in a month.


    That was until, representatives from the government office came up the mountain.


    After killing Cheng Kaiyuan and others, Meng Yu had their heads brought down the mountain. Then he went to the local government office to announce that Black Wind Stockade was now under new management, and so on. At the same time, he contacted the local big households, informing everyone of the fresh start.


    This trip was very smooth. Cheng Kaiyuan had committed evil for many years, but had never been brought to justice until he was killed by a newcomer. Both the government office and local big households were shocked. This newcomer informed everyone that Leader Meng did not lack money but simply wished to settle down. He asked everyone to trust his character and said that they could all cooperate and share resources in the future. As a result, not only were the local big households intrigued, but even the government office thought it was worth discussing.


    The Great Wu Dynasty had been deteriorating for almost three hundred years, and there was an air of decay from top to bottom. The appearance of a new, rule-abiding force nearby was a good thing. Therefore, after some time of interaction, the chief hunter of the government office and representatives of the local big households decided to go up the mountain together and pay a visit to Meng Yu.


    Those who went up the mountain were all cunning foxes, yet Meng Yu, despite lacking in courtesy, treated everyone with equal regard, whether it was an old man with white hair or the chief hunter from the government office. His attitude was neither cold nor warm, speaking very firmly, expressing his keen desire to coexist peacefully with everyone and his appreciation for their praise. However, he also made it clear that people should not put him in a difficult position; whether it was debts owed by Black Wind Stockade or hostages that had been taken, it had nothing to do with him. As for those not convinced, they were welcome to compare notes with him.


    Then, everyone engaged in a lively yet probing conversation, very curious to know just how strong Meng Yu''s combat abilities were.


    Although many hillside villagers vehemently claimed that Meng Yu could summon a Firebird and call down raging flames, just how powerful could someone be if they ended up as a King of the Mountain in such a remote and desolate stronghold?


    Yet, observing Meng Yu''s confident and composed demeanor, everyone started to hesitate.


    It was the kind of courtesy a superior displays towards an inferior, the humility of ''I am polite to you because I can kill you all at any moment.''


    Yes, that was Meng Yu''s attitude, and he was not afraid at all of others perceiving it.


    That was until someone threw three severed heads onto Meng Yu''s doorstep.


    It was the Yu Family, the relatives of the one betrothed to Liu Qingshuang, who arrived at the mountain stronghold in a fury, having killed three guards they encountered on their way.


    Meng Yu did not witness this scene, but he heard the sound. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Meng Yu, come out and face your death!"


    Someone bellowed loudly, and the next moment, Meng Yu''s body vanished before everyone''s eyes.


    Chief Hunter Lei from the government office was savoring his tea when, in the next moment, his face became remarkably animated.


    And another, a formidable man from the government office who was initially all smiles, expecting to see Meng Yu embarrassed, also turned extremely solemn.


    What did they see, Meng Yu disappearing before everyone''s eyes?


    Disappearing?!!!!!!!!!!!!!!


    It was a sudden disappearance!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

 Chapter 79 - 68 The Unwelcome Guest Arrives

    During this time at Qingfeng Fortress, everything was calm, and Meng Yu had made all kinds of peaceful efforts that were possible.


    And now, the battle had officially begun at the foot of Qingfeng Fortress.


    More than twenty people stood at the entrance of the mountain stronghold, with several of them fighting against Wang Fugui and his men.


    Six days ago, the Yu Family members arrived at the provincial capital and then came looking for Meng Yu with some family from the capital.


    The Yu Family members were full of anger.


    After Meng Yu saved Miss Liu, he had someone write several letters down the mountain, not just to the Liu Family but also one to the Yu Family in the capital, using the most expensive channel to inform them that all was well here, that Miss Liu had been rescued, and that there was no need to worry, among other things.


    Almost simultaneously, they received two different pieces of news and hurried over, learning more information. A chivalrous hero named Meng Yu had killed Grand Chieftain Chen and several other leaders of Black Wind Stockade, and then became the new boss himself. Currently, he was acting very amicably and was no longer waylaying and ambushing on the roads. As for Miss Liu, according to the mountain villagers, she had been left in the mountain stronghold because she was pregnant and could not come down the mountain.


    Well, after all, the mountain people''s favorite tales were those of beauties and beasts, especially fabricating stories about the beauties and the King of Mountain. In their eyes, what they believed could happen had already happened, and what they believed had not yet occurred must have occurred. This exaggeration immediately ignited the wrath of Young Master Yu, who had slain three minor leaders of Qingfeng Fortress and six of their subordinates he encountered on his way.


    What Meng Yu saw when he came down the mountain were the heads of those three minor leaders.


    ...


    Meng Yu didn''t like socializing with good people, especially middle-aged good people with requests.


    They had struggled all their lives, been beaten down by society, and still wanted to be good people, expecting some form of return¡ªfor example, one of the deceased minor leaders, in his thirties, part of a mercenary troupe. Whenever he was not on assignment, he would help out in the mountain stronghold, doing various chores, even including sweeping and carrying wood.


    The other two minor leaders were always extremely respectful whenever they saw Meng Yu, including in private where they were fervent supporters of Meng Yu.


    Even though Meng Yu treated them the same as he did everyone else, speaking plainly, his fair dealings made them feel hopeful. They smiled and were happy every day, but now, their three heads were thrown onto the ground.


    "I killed them. These bandits committed atrocious deeds and deserved to be beheaded by my sword!"


    That was a young man, handsome and dashing. He was Young Master Yu.


    "Hmm."


    Meng Yu glanced at this young man. Handsome and dashing, he looked every bit the scion of a noble family, most likely the Young Master Yu betrothed to Miss Liu.


    "And me, what about it? If you hand over Miss Liu now, I might spare you your life."


    The speaker was an even younger gentleman, his face equally filled with arrogance.


    "I remember, I had Miss Liu write a letter to the Yu Family, expressing that I had saved her, but it was inconvenient to let her down the mountain. I asked you to send someone to meet them. How come, you didn''t receive the letter?"


    Meng Yu sighed, then sighed again.


    His demeanor was very calm, even, in the eyes of those in Jianghu...somewhat weak.


    "A letter, what letter?"


    That young gentleman rolled his eyes, but from his expression, Meng Yu had already guessed that the letter had indeed been delivered.


    Not letting Miss Liu down the mountain because Meng Yu felt these weaklings couldn''t protect themselves.


    "Did you take action?"


    Meng Yu ignored the two young men and instead focused his gaze on someone standing behind them.


    He looked somewhat out of place, somewhat different from the rest.


    He had even used a slingshot to save Wang Fugui''s life, advising not to kill anymore.


    "I... "


    The man was just looking at Meng Yu in shock, a bit unable to fathom this young man, but he could sense that big trouble was brewing.


    It took only one move to tell whether someone was a professional.


    "My surname is Guo, and how may I address you?"


    "Heh."


    Meng Yu''s posture was not good at all; he had never been to the big city to act like Jiang Qianglong. His sole intention was to avoid trouble. Thus, he holed up here in Black Wind Stockade, never expecting someone would actually come knocking on his door.


    "Kid, how did you speak to Guo, the Great Hero?"


    The middle-aged man hadn''t spoken yet when someone at his side was already dissatisfied. Guo, the Great Hero, was an Innate, and even family heads had to treat him with the utmost respect.


    "Alright, let''s not talk about that now. You didn''t make a move just now?"


    Mr. Guo had the highest martial skills but no killing intent. Meng Yu found his rustic appearance quite agreeable.


    "Young man."


    Guo, the Great Hero, gestured for the people around him to be quiet.


    "It''s wrong to kill. It''s all a misunderstanding. The Yu Family is also a reputable family in the capital. Let''s go inside and talk, shall we? How to compensate, you decide. What do you think?"


    His words surprised everyone around. Guo, the Great Hero, rarely showed such courtesy, not to mention to a young man who was so willful and unruly.


    "Hero Meng."


    At that moment, someone from the mountain stronghold came out¡ªit was Miss Liu, her beauty troubled by worry for Meng Yu. She recognized Guo, the Great Hero at a glance, a long-renowned martial arts expert, and she also knew the Yu Family was home to numerous experts. It was clear that this time, Meng Yu was in big trouble.


    She looked deeply at Meng Yu, wanting to etch his image forever in her heart. Then, she turned her gaze to Young Master Yu, her fianc¨¦ in name, whom she was betrothed to as a child.


    Back then, the Liu Family wasn''t yet in ruins.


    "Young Master Yu, Mr. Meng is a good person; he has never harmed us and has been very kind to us. That day in the mountain stronghold, Young Master Meng appeared..."


    She recounted the events and several details.


    Meng Yu had no reaction; he just listened silently.


    "Guo, the Great Hero, I swear on my family''s ancestors, every word I''ve spoken is true. I beg you to discern right from wrong. Young Master Yu, I''m at fault, please¡ª"


    She was calling him Young Master Yu, not Ah Yuu?


    The more she spoke, the worse Meng Yu felt. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ah, he saw it now¡ªthis wily girl actually thought he might not be a match for Guo, the Great Hero?


    I''m low-key, is there something wrong with that?


    "Shut up!"


    Meng Yu kicked her, sending her flying, and she spat out blood and fainted.


    "Who let her out?"


    Meng Yu''s face was as cold as frost. He hated those melodramatic scenes from prime-time dramas the most, let alone her expression.


    When coming out, he had casually instructed no one to let the Liu Family members out, yet this woman had still run out.


    "I..."


    A leader was so scared his face went pale. That''s why he spoke up earlier, and now this had happened.


    "It seems you really are a tough guy," Guo, the Great Hero remarked, blocking the flushed-faced Young Master Yu and glancing at Miss Liu, whose mouth was bleeding. "Miss Liu is still pure and untarnished. Hero Meng, I misunderstood you."


    He was now terribly vexed. In fact, everyone had known about Miss Liu''s rescue beforehand but couldn''t stand some loose-lipped people in the group gossiping that Miss Liu, having fallen into the mountain stronghold, must have been... And so Young Master Yu had overheard this and then encountered some hill folk, and... That''s how it happened. A killing ensued.


    At this time, the guests from the mountain stronghold came out, and some recognized Guo, the Great Hero.


    "It''s Guo, the Great Hero of the Three Ultimate Blades!"


    "He''s an Innate Expert?"


    "Heh, Meng Yu''s in for it this time!"

 Chapter 80 - 69: Is Innate So Great?

    ```


    Those people stood to one side one by one, with some even taking pleasure in Meng Yu''s misfortune.


    Although there were rumors that Meng Yu was an Innate Expert, everyone considered such talk to be exaggeration. In Jianghu, to break through to Innate after the age of thirty-five was to be a top genius, yet Meng Yu seemed not even twenty.


    Miss Liu lay on the ground powerless, still bleeding from her mouth.


    The mercenaries behind Meng Yu gripped their weapons, ready to fight alongside him.


    The onlookers'' schadenfreude and odd gazes.


    And... Young Master Yu''s attitude of righteous indignation, as if it was entirely Meng Yu''s fault.


    "Gentlemen, this Young Master Meng is also Innate."


    Guo, the Great Hero, was still making a final effort.


    Since their meeting, he had felt that he couldn''t see through Meng Yu, and it was only just now that he suddenly realized not only could he not see through Meng Yu, he couldn''t even be sure of the distance between them.


    This was simply impossible!


    A Martial Arts Expert would naturally grasp distances well, but Meng Yu standing in front of him seemed like a mist, his body''s position now forward, now back, and even when he closed his eyes, he couldn''t sense Meng Yu''s presence!


    Yet, this man was clearly in front of him!


    "Hmm, is being Innate a big deal?"


    Meng Yu continued, his eyelids still lowered.


    "No, no, Young Master Meng, harmony is valuable, we..."


    Just then, Young Master Yu''s people reacted. They realized that Meng Yu was actually an Innate Expert!


    Some turned pale, some''s gaze flickered, and others had a murderous look in their eyes as if they wanted to gang up and eliminate Meng Yu!


    "Being Innate is indeed a big deal, as it can kill people."


    One Fire Crow, two Fire Crows, then twelve Fire Crows flew out from Meng Yu''s palms.


    Lifelike, just like real crows, the Fire Crows were surrounded by halos, as scorching as mini suns, circling over everyone''s heads.


    Twelve Fire Crows, dancing around, formed a large circle, eerily beautiful like the sun.


    "He''s a mage, he is a mage!"


    Someone let out a shrill cry, and whether it was Young Master Yu or those chivalrous heroes, each one''s face turned pale.


    Everyone had seen Innate Experts before and knew that if a single Fire Crow or a burst of Sword Qi appeared, in Jianghu, to achieve that, one would have to be at least an elder of a great Sect or a local tyrant!


    Young Master Meng and the others did not believe in Meng Yu''s high Cultivation because the previous rumors were too outrageous ¡ª Meng Yu waving his hand, calling forth a dozen Firebirds that covered the skies, hellfire everywhere, and so on.


    How could that be possible? It sounded like a trick by a charlatan!


    But now, everyone saw the twelve Firebirds with their own eyes!


    Lifelike, as if real.


    This was the stuff of legends, the realm of myth in the Martial World!


    Some wanted to say something, some were so scared they urinated themselves, and even some took the initiative to attack because they thought it was an illusion!


    But under the flames, all were equal.


    "Go."


    Within the circle formed by the Fire Crows, streams of heat poured down like lava, and Young Master Yu and his friends were engulfed in a hellfire in the next instant, merging with the surging lava-like streams.


    Behind Meng Yu, all was silent, but suddenly three Firebirds flew out, landing on three individuals.


    There always were some whose eyes were on their foreheads, unable to perceive reality, or perhaps those who had just now been making big claims behind Meng Yu''s back, saying that he was finished, that Qingfeng Fortress was doomed.


    So, three Fire Crows landed on them, setting them alight.


    At this moment, every onlooker''s gaze towards Meng Yu no longer contained any contempt or mockery; the young man standing there with his hands behind his back looked immeasurably grand at this moment.


    ```


    ```


    A figure appeared dozens of meters away; it was Guo, the Great Hero.


    Before Meng Yu launched his attack, he glanced at him. That icy look was all it took for him to realize that this was his last chance to escape.


    At that moment, he abandoned all honor and persistence and desperately fled because this was the opportunity Meng Yu had given him!


    He didn''t even have time to wonder why, as an Innate Expert himself, he felt such fear towards Meng Yu?


    Or perhaps, he would never know how many individuals Meng Yu had slain on that night of the Immortal Sect''s entrance exam competition.


    He saw the Fire Crows, saw the sun, saw... despair.


    Guo, the Great Hero, watched everything in despair but could only quickly release his grip on the sword handle.


    ...


    The Fire Crows were dancing in the sky, circling above everyone''s heads, and even... landing on their shoulders without harming anyone.


    Even though just a short while ago, those birds had turned a well-known or promising young Jianghu hero to ashes.


    Then, Meng Yu clapped his hands, and the Fire Crows turned into sparks, then dissipated into the air.


    "My apologies, everyone, for the poor reception."


    Meng Yu politely said and then returned to the mountain stronghold with everyone.


    The banquet was still underway, and although Meng Yu had burnt three guests to death, the attitudes of these visitors were now exceedingly pleasant, almost as if they wanted to cling to Meng Yu''s thighs.


    They were local tyrants, and the fortress was equipped with strong bows and crossbows. When encountering a martial arts expert from Jianghu, everyone would swarm them, with spears thrusting from every direction, archers supporting from the back, and shield bearers taking position. In such scenarios, even Cheng Kaiyuan would find it troublesome, because no matter how skilled his blade was, could he really strike dozens of times in an instant?


    But when one entered the realm of Innate in martial arts, it was different. Just one Guo, the Great Hero, was enough to suppress the area within a hundred miles, let alone what everyone had just witnessed!


    Where did this godly being come from?


    Moreover, he was willing to interact with everyone!


    The locals were all very amiable, and Chief Hunter Lei from the provincial government had a face like a bitter melon yet smiled like a peony.


    "Mr. Meng, should you have any orders, I will spare no effort to help, even if it means going through fire and water!"


    Innate Experts might be rare and could act coy, but the True Qi transformation displayed by Meng Yu was the cultivation of a grandmaster.


    How could one not rush to establish a relationship with such a person?


    "Mm-hmm."


    Meng Yu escorted these few guests out of the stronghold, then looked at Guo, the Great Hero, who was standing not far away.


    A group of people had arrived, and only he had survived.


    Before he took action, Guo, the Great Hero, had used the Whispering Secret Technique to inform him that he had written a letter to Meng Yu, asking him to host Young Master Yu in advance. The letter might have been lost en route, but Meng Yu spared him.


    "Alright, you did not engage or hurt anyone just now, so you can leave. Don''t talk nonsense when you go back."


    "Of course not, of course not!"


    Guo, the Great Hero, was full of gratitude. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As an Innate Expert, he knew all too well how terrifying Meng Yu''s display had been just now. He had only ever seen such combative prowess in the Nameless Godly Monk from the Great Buddha Temple. His Great Xumi Mountain Palm seemed to call forth endless ranges of mountains from the sky, but that master was over a hundred years old in his practice.


    And Meng Yu?


    "Alright, let''s leave this matter behind us. Shall we say that we''ve become acquainted through conflict?"


    "You are too kind, Hero Meng."


    Guo, the Great Hero, did not leave but instead shamelessly insinuated that Hero Meng, might he be allowed to partake in a drink inside the stronghold?


    Having offended the abbot, it was best to seek forgiveness before leaving.


    "Sure, I happen to need some help with a few things."


    Meng Yu nodded; he was a reasonable man.


    ```

 Chapter 81 - 70: Return

    Miss Liu awoke from her unconsciousness to see the anxious expressions of her mother and sister.


    "Mr. Meng, is he all right?"


    That was how Miss Liu asked.


    "Mr. Meng is fine."


    "That''s good. Mother, please tell Young Master Yu that I am a person of ill omen, and Mr. Meng is a good person. He..."


    Miss Liu harbored no resentment towards Meng Yu for kicking her. She had run out to prove to everyone that Meng Yu was a good person. She had even hidden a knife in her bosom, planning to stab herself when the time came.


    "Young Master Yu is dead, Young Master Meng killed all those people."


    Her mother''s face was filled with helplessness.


    Back when the Liu family had not yet declined, the two families often interacted, but as time went on, it was the Liu family members who kept fawning over the Yu Family, trying to maintain the arranged marriage. Last year, there were even rumors from the Yu Family about possibly breaking off the engagement.


    As for Liu Qingshuang and Young Master Yu... the two had only met face to face twice.


    "What?"


    Miss Liu was stunned, then her mother began to speak of Meng Yu''s combat prowess, and the more she listened, the more her eyes sparkled with admiration. Then, a voice came from outside.


    "The Leader has spoken, Miss Liu should come over when she wakes up."


    Having straightened her clothes, Miss Liu quickly stood up.


    Although her chest still hurt a bit, she did not resent Meng Yu at all.


    She would always remember that after she had been taken to the mountain stronghold, she prayed every day to all the gods and various beings for someone to save her and her family. She had even dreamed that Young Master Yu would descend from the heavens, but as days passed, her despair grew, especially when Cheng Kaiyuan looked at her mother and sister with those eyes, filling her with utter fear.


    Then, on the wedding day, Meng Yu descended like a deity from the heavens, and from that moment, she would forever remember the graceful young man.


    She was very clear that Meng Yu''s kick, while it seemed heavy, had actually been merciful. Most importantly, it had saved her life.


    In the courtyard, Meng Yu was chatting with Guo, the Great Hero.


    The people of Black Wind Stockade were of too low a class to access much higher-end knowledge, whereas Guo, the Great Hero... was a very good source of information.


    "Do you know what you did wrong today?"


    Meng Yu looked coldly at Miss Liu. It wasn''t that he thought she shouldn''t have come out, but her plea¡ªif the opponent, Guo, the Great Hero, had said, fine, let''s do that, let''s turn foes into friends¡ªthen Meng Yu would have been eating dead rats!


    They killed my men!


    "It was my own fault."


    Miss Liu''s forehead still had blood, as did the corners of her mouth and body.


    "For kicking you, do you resent me?"


    "I am thankful for Mr. Meng''s mercy."


    Madam Liu spoke, her voice filled with gratitude: "Thank you for sparing her life."


    Meng Yu''s kick that knocked her unconscious had actually saved Miss Liu and preserved her reputation, making her seem like a person of sentiment and righteousness, yet unable to openly intervene.


    "Alright, I''ve called you here to ask you one thing. The Yu Family and I are now at odds. If you feel it''s inconvenient for you, you can leave now. I don''t want your silver; consider it payment for helping me these past few days."


    Meng Yu''s words made Guo, the Great Hero, freeze for a moment.


    On the way here, he had heard that Leader Meng was very generous, but now, he felt that Meng Yu was... perhaps too honest and straightforward?


    You saved them!


    The reason Young Master Yu went mad was that when everyone arrived, he had been arguing with a companion. That companion had said that even if someone else had saved Miss Liu, he was too late. With such a heroic rescue, the rescuer and the rescued would surely become close. After all, the rescuer had saved her, granting him all rights over her, didn''t it?


    And sure enough, that''s how the world works. When you save someone, you''re entitled to a reward, even including their freedom. Now, Meng Yu had killed Young Master Yu''s men, and Young Master Yu had to be infinitely grateful to him.


    Because Meng Yu had truly spared his life and reasoned with him.


    "Mr. Meng, no, no, I was just confused today, please don''t..."


    Madam Liu quickly restrained her daughter. Where could they go?


    Or rather, having seen Meng Yu''s methods today, she was astonished and speechless.


    Twelve Fire Crows danced across the sky, rising like a blazing sun. What difference was there between such a technique and that of immortals and buddhas?


    "Okay, I''ll dock three months'' salary from you. Now, go."


    Meng Yu was too lazy to pay attention to Miss Liu. Her cooking wasn''t as good as Madam Liu''s, and she wasn''t as fun to tease as Sister Liu. If it weren''t for her adept calculations and truly impressive talent, Meng Yu wouldn''t even bother with her.


    Yes, Meng Yu had seen her roots and was so envious his eyes were practically red. With such talent, as soon as she encountered Divine Skill Secret Manuals, she would become incredibly powerful.


    He waved his hand, signaling the Liu Family members to leave, and then turned his gaze to Guo, the Great Hero.


    "By the way, I''m quite interested in some of the bizarre and varied tales of Jianghu. Guo, the Great Hero, please do tell¡ªfor example, who is Su Qingqing, the national master of Great Wu?"


    Meng Yu said so because he wanted to know just how deep the waters of this world were.


    ...


    In the Qingying Small World.


    Meng Yu opened his eyes, finding himself back in a hidden corner.


    The mechanical clock had only ticked one day and one night, while a hundred days had passed there.


    Simply put, the passage of time between the two places should be a hundred to one. However, due to some peculiar reason, Meng Yu''s trips to and fro were always win-win. In simple terms, he only aged one, yet he enjoyed the benefits of a hundred.


    Perhaps this was also a form of Hundredfold Strength? He wondered which predecessor had used it.


    His bones made a slight crackling sound. In those hundred days there, his True Qi had naturally improved a lot. Don''t underestimate this progress; even without Hundredfold Strength, it was like having a powerful Golden Finger that was hundredfold strong.


    Why do many genius youths receive so many resources? It''s because everyone feels they are outstanding and worth cultivating. And when Meng Yu took a trip there and trained for a hundred days, making significant progress in his skills, the implications of that were very significant. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    There were no signs that the Protective Formation outside the door had been disturbed, and the Stone Chamber was peaceful.


    This time, the gains from there had been substantial.


    In addition to increased proficiency in Alchemy, he had also entered the doorway to learning about Formation. Moreover, he obtained various precious medicinal herbs, as well as miscellaneous Spirit Stones.


    When he had a proper transaction with everyone, he earned ten Spirit Stones. When he set up an open-air barbecue, he quickly made several hundred Spirit Stones and various types of Spiritual Medicine.


    Meng Yu, always cautious, didn''t bring these items back with him. Just as he only used the mechanical clock, he was still under surveillance, and the storage ring belonged to the Enforcement Hall. He had to surrender it upon return, and he even suspected that someone might be secretly watching him.


    When he walked out of the forest, he found the students still playing on the beach. They had been busy all day, now reveling in the joy of their youth at night.


    Some who had just performed their talents invited Meng Yu onto the stage.


    "Come on, let me show you something."


    He suddenly smiled, waved his hand, and eighteen Fire Crows danced gracefully. Each fire crow that shot into the sky was so lifelike.


    "That''s amazing."


    "His martial skills have improved again!"


    "He truly deserves to be called one of the greatest geniuses of our Immortal Sect''s generation!"


    Everyone, including Old Man Li and others, were immensely envious.


    When it came to Qi Cultivation, although everyone was at the same level, it now seemed like the difference between cats and tigers.


    Meng Yu, a true genius indeed.


    Not far away, Fuchun Yun watched Meng Yu with a complex expression.


    In recent days, Meng Yu had talked with that beautiful girl a few times and then stopped interacting. He treated everyone with courtesy and politeness.


    Of course, she knew he was a scoundrel, a bad egg, and on top of that, a super ruthless and ferocious guy. But for some reason, she felt... she wanted to understand him more.


    She suddenly remembered a little story.


    The spacecraft was about to dock, and the woman knew the man was waiting for her. She had come to break it off with him, but at the moment the train arrived, she sent him a message instead, "Dear, I love you."


    Would he... would he turn to look at her?


    It seemed she didn''t dislike him that much anymore.


    What was happening?

 Chapter 82 - 71: The Groups Defense Breaks

    About ten days later.


    Grey Wolf Agricultural Company.


    "Meng Yu..."


    Master Xue appeared in the room, accompanied by Old Li and several others.


    Both afraid that their brothers would drive luxury cars and worried that they wouldn''t work hard, the Enforcement Hall made considerable effort to recruit Meng Yu, clearly valuing his cultivation, but look what he''s doing now?


    He spends his days leisurely; even his business trips are chosen for their leisureliness, relaxed like a happy bird, not taking sword training or other practices seriously, focusing a great deal of his energy on alchemy and studying formations instead.


    This is not acceptable.


    The Enforcement Hall lamented over the seemingly unmotivated young man who shunned overtime and the 996 culture. They hoped to give him a heavier burden, and so Master Xue came to have a talk with Meng Yu.


    "Master Xue, hello, I am actually working hard, busy with alchemy and practicing formations every day. As for Qi cultivation, mainly because you mentioned, the Minor World of Qi Cultivation needs talents like me, so in terms of cultivation, I am taking it easy, planning to contribute to the Immortal Sect with my Qi Refinement Realm cultivation level, rather than selfishly focusing only on my own practices.


    My aptitude is quite decent, and if I diligently practice, I would reach Foundation Establishment by Enlightenment in just ten days to half a month, which wouldn''t be good."


    Master Xue''s current identity was that of a Patrol Envoy, surrounded by several Foundation Building Cultivators from the Enforcement Hall, referred to as Senior Inspectors ¨C retirees and those without hope of reaching Core Formation.


    In the presence of the beautiful and enchanting Golden Core Master Xue, Meng Yu''s voice was incredibly sincere.


    At two hundred and eighteen years old, subtracting a zero to make it just eighteen, Master Xue, looking at this young person of an age not so different from her own, suddenly wanted to hang him up and give him a good thrashing!


    As a Nascent Soul baby, she had not been an orphan from the start, rather she began the path of cultivation since her infancy, with her parents cleansing her marrow and nurturing her with spiritual medicine. The docile and obedient Master Xue achieved Foundation Establishment within thirty-six years and then continued to diligently cultivate, work, and laboriously accumulate resources. At the age of one hundred and ninety-eight, she reached Golden Core.


    She was extremely proud, even among her talented peers, she was one of the fastest. Her temperament was good, which is also why she became one of the chief examiners for the 10008th college entrance examination of the Immortal Sect. She would always treat students gently and with a warm smile, no matter the circumstances.


    But at this very moment, she really, truly... wanted to hang Meng Yu up and beat him!


    "Think about what you''re saying. Does it even make sense?"


    "You expect to achieve Foundation Establishment by Enlightenment in just ten days to half a month?"


    "I put forth countless efforts and paid a price to succeed at the age of thirty-seven, and you are insulting my most respected perseverance!"


    The gentle and approachable Master Xue took a deep breath.


    "Alright, Meng is thinking of the Immortal Sect''s best interest, we can understand his feelings. Have you come back for a physical check-up?"


    Though Old Li didn''t sense the emotional fluctuations of the tender Master Xue, he was very adept at smoothing things over.


    "Do I really need one? Each check-up costs a lot of money. Wouldn''t it be better to save it to provide better meals for everyone? Besides, I really have been practicing diligently. I''ve made a great breakthrough in alchemy, Sister Xue, I can show you."


    Meng Yu put on a shameless face, addressing Master Xue as ''Sister,'' making all the present Foundation Builders laugh at his brazenness.


    "Meng Yu, you should still get a physical check-up. Minor Worlds can sometimes be unsafe because of various radiations."


    "Sometimes, there are even Extraterritorial Demons."


    "Right, and we''re all very concerned about your personal cultivation."


    After only about a month of traveling, what could he have achieved in his cultivation? Master Xue, upon seeing that he hadn''t made any progress, would certainly give him a thorough scolding or even punishment!


    Then they could all take Meng Yu''s physical examination report and have plenty to criticize.


    "You see, you''re progressing so slowly with your True Qi, is that good?" Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You can''t be complacent, you need to work hard."


    "A young man idle, an old man needy."


    After all, everyone could see that Meng Yu''s cultivation hadn''t shown any progress ¨C thanks to the intensive training at Hongye Prison and the cultivation of the Golden Lotus, Meng Yu learned to conceal his abilities well yet without a penchant for showing off.


    "Go, get the check-up now."


    Master Xue issued a stern command, then joined several Foundation Building cultivators for tea and chat in Old Li''s office.


    Although as Meng Yu walked away, he was muttering to himself.


    "I really don''t need to practice much, my True Qi will circulate on its own, at most in three years, I will be able to achieve Foundation Establishment by Enlightenment."


    Look at this, is he even human?


    "Old Li, what''s going on here?"


    One of the big shots asked this, sensing something out of the ordinary.


    Who wouldn''t want to establish their foundation as quickly as possible?


    "Meng Yu''s situation is rather special, our contract with him contains a clause that he must complete two mandatory red tasks. Simply put, after the task is assigned, unless it exceeds his personal cultivation level, he must accept it.


    He is now at the Eighth Layer of the Qi Refinement Realm, his combat strength has already surpassed that of Foundation Building, so carrying out tasks for the Qi Refinement Realm poses no danger to him, but if he were to achieve Foundation Establishment, then he would have to undertake tasks for the Foundation Establishment Stage. At that time, being at the initial stage of Foundation Building, the risk would be much greater."


    "So that''s how it is."


    Old Li''s explanation brought sudden realization to everyone.


    An hour later, Meng Yu strolled back, and the results of his body examination came out¡ªa digital file was sent to everyone''s wristwatch.


    "Has he made progress? Let me see."


    Master Xue clicked on the results, took a look, then took another look, and finally, she had to take yet another glance.


    In principle, a Golden Core Master should have a photographic memory and never make any redundant moves, nor should her mind be anything but serene, but in this moment, she found herself¡­ taking a fourth look.


    Fortunately, it was not just her, those few Foundation Building supervisors, their bodies shook or twitched violently, one after the other, as if they had seen a ghost.


    Hmph!


    How can he improve so quickly!


    Especially since it was genuine cultivation, with an excellent compatibility!


    "Meng Yu..."


    She looked at Meng Yu with slanted phoenix eyes.


    She admitted, she was jealous, truly and genuinely jealous!


    A few months ago, after Meng Yu came out of the virtual Minor World, the Nascent Soul bigwigs of the Immortal Sect, along with a Divine Artifact, conducted a comprehensive body examination on him. Aside from ruling out anything like an Extraterritorial Demon or Demonic Weapon within Meng Yu, there was of course also a medical report.


    That report had at the time already dazzled Master Xue.


    Meng Yu''s Five Elements Spirit Root wasn''t very good, but his physique and the quality of his True Qi, those were things Master Xue hadn''t even dreamed of when she was younger, something that even the geniuses among her peers had never achieved.


    But now, just look, how high was his growth rate?


    "Old Li, is there a problem with this medical report, why are the numbers so high?"


    "Are you sure that he''s busy with Alchemy and studying Formation, not cultivating?"


    "The Qingying Minor World he visited on business, could there be some Heavenly Treasures and Earthly Rarities?"


    "Impossible!"


    Those Foundation Building cultivators, one after another had their defenses broken, they of course had Meng Yu''s previous medical report, and now they looked utterly astounded!


    What''s the most ostentatious form of bragging in the Immortal Sect? It''s not your parents, it''s not your territory, but one''s speed of cultivation, casually telling everyone, I have advanced.


    Even, they can''t be bothered to tell you, thinking you''re not worthy, or they simply don''t care.


    Remember the Prison Warden''s defenses getting broken? In this moment, these supervisors, their defenses were all shattered!

 Chapter 83 - 72: You really have too much free time!

    Before the physical examination report came out, Meng Yu had slipped back to the office, standing obediently to one side, serving tea and water to everyone.


    So, when Master Xue''s gaze fell upon Meng Yu, what she saw was a good child.


    The soft sunlight shone on Meng Yu''s face, his features held a trace of determination and boldness, deep and powerful, especially those bright and spirited eyes that seemed to penetrate into one''s heart.


    Master Xue had forgotten what she was like two hundred years ago, but at that time, she was indeed very innocent, without any ill intentions. Perhaps, Meng Yu was the same?


    Of course, Master Xue did not know that there were always some bad seeds in this world, like some students who played games and read novels on regular days, encouraging everyone to join them, claiming that the joy of adolescence was not to be missed, yet when alone, they would study relentlessly day and night. And Meng Yu was an even bigger rascal.


    He had a hundred extra days and sufficient spirit stones for replenishment!


    "Explain this." sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Master Xue pointed at the physical examination report.


    "Are you still not at ease with the Immortal Sect? It looks like you''ve been focusing on alchemy, but in reality, you are diligently practicing Qi Refinement? This isn''t good, if you want to cultivate, the Immortal Sect is happy for you and won''t be jealous of the progress of your cultivation. You shouldn''t hide it like this, it''s not good."


    Master Xue struggled to suppress her own jealousy, although she was very clear that this rascal before her, with such progress, could really achieve Qi Refinement Great Perfection, and then proceed to Foundation Establishment in three to four years!


    By then, he would be just twenty-one years old!


    "I really haven''t lied to anyone, I have truly been studying alchemy diligently!"


    Meng Yu earnestly defended himself with a sincere face.


    "Alright, then I will now examine your level of alchemy!"


    Master Xue snorted coldly as she watched Meng Yu, wondering why her hands were getting itchier, more eager to hit someone.


    ...


    Just like every company has a petty cash fund, the Grey Wolf Company naturally had an Alchemy Room.


    A group of people came there in a grand manner, and Meng Yu stood shyly to one side, somewhat at a loss, like a child caught lying and now facing an on-the-spot test.


    Her heart softening, Master Xue suddenly felt that maybe she had done something wrong.


    Even though her inspection was abrupt, it wasn''t meant to pick faults. Moreover, Meng Yu''s life was already hard enough; why be so serious?


    "Actually, you don''t have to worry about achieving Foundation Establishment, we will assign you dangerous tasks, you are part of the Immortal Sect, and we will protect you. If anyone sends you to die on purpose, just come to me, and I''ll twist off his head."


    As one of the chief invigilators of the Year 10008 College Entrance Examination League, Master Xue was qualified to say this.


    Her voice gentle, her expression serious.


    "Thank you, Sister Xue, I will now concoct a batch of Marrow-Cleansing Pills, please, Sister Xue, have a taste."


    Hearing Master Xue''s words, Meng Yu immediately brightened up.


    "Marrow-Cleansing Pill?"


    "Yes, it''s Second Order. I probably need another two or three years before I can concoct a Third-Grade Marrow-Cleansing Pill; I''m really sorry about that."


    Meng Yu politely said, causing the corner of Master Xue''s mouth to twitch.


    In the Immortal Sect, First Order refers to the Alchemical Elixirs that can be concocted in the Qi Refinement Realm, Second Order is for those who are at Foundation Establishment, and Third Order is after the Golden Core stage.


    The Third-Grade Marrow-Cleansing Pill, which was the one Meng Yu had previously wanted to buy, was an elixir concocted by a Golden Core Expert. Meng Yu''s implication was clear; he was now on par with some of the Foundation Establishment alchemy experts!


    Master Xue didn''t speak, watching Meng Yu as he began to gather herbs in the Alchemy Room, finding one precious ingredient after another, handling them with skill, and amidst various manipulations, the Pill Furnace ignited, the flames roaring to life, as he operated everything with minute precision.


    Master Xue was somewhat lost in thought, looking at Meng Yu with a bewildered expression.


    She remembered her own childhood, filled with various forms of cultivation every day, her teenage years, which were always about cultivating day and night. After she achieved Foundation Establishment, her family gave her a holiday, and during her travels on the Interstellar Train, she was clueless about what everyone was talking about big stars and past significant events.


    Indeed, she didn''t really have any hobbies, at most just a few cats that kept her company and some favorite songs. As for dabbling in all kinds of miscellaneous knowledge, sorry, her family said not to be distracted, she should push her realm higher first, and everything else could wait.


    Alright, she succeeded, many people said she had taken the correct path.


    But now...


    "Hey, this fire control technique is really not bad."


    "The young man''s Shaoyang Mysterious Skill is truly impressive."


    "The micro-operation is simply amazing, how did he train his Divine Sense?"


    Those Foundation Establishment cultivators, all over a hundred years old, chattered non-stop, praising Meng Yu. They had learned a lot of miscellaneous tasks, and now they began to offer praise.


    Some even took the initiative to give pointers, including hands-on guidance, helping Meng Yu conserve his True Qi.


    "Can he really do it?"


    "This is a Second-Order Marrow-Cleansing Pill."


    "How can he waste time like this?"


    Thoughts after thoughts surfaced in Master Xue''s mind, as if forcefully slapping her face!


    Wasn''t it said that the path of cultivation is so difficult that any distraction would mean falling behind with every step?


    ...Right, if he achieved Foundation Establishment at twenty-one, then who is the one falling behind?


    A group of people gathered around the Pill Furnace, shouting and yelling, and Meng Yu was directing everyone what to do, just like he was in the Great Wu, advising the Liu Family members. After making mistakes time and time again, one would accumulate enough experience.


    An hour later, the Second-Order Marrow-Cleansing Pill was out of the furnace. Eight smooth, shiny Marrow-Cleansing Pills appeared before everyone, their surface glimmering green, free of Pill Poison, with a fragrance that was almost perfect.


    Thanks to the hands-on help from a few Foundation Establishment cultivators, who either wanted to show themselves off in front of Master Xue or make friends with Meng Yu, he ended up completing the alchemy task beyond expectations. What originally might have resulted in one or two successful elixirs turned out perfect, and each person could have one for themselves.


    But this also proved that Meng Yu had the capability to perform Foundation Establishment level alchemy!


    "Don''t you think alchemy is too time-consuming?"


    Master Xue, in the end, still accepted the Marrow-Cleansing Pill that Meng Yu gave her.


    She didn''t want to recall her painful cultivation past anymore. Back then, she couldn''t even spend more than ten minutes a day snuggling with her cats!


    "It''s okay, alchemy doesn''t take up much time; it''s quite simple and it doesn''t take long each day. The main thing is the Formation, so I''m studying Formation to see if I can spend a bit more time on it every day. I also want to keep a few more cats..."


    "Bang!"


    The next moment, Meng Yu''s body flew up into the stratosphere and became a star!


    Well, this scene was imagined by Master Xue, looking at this smug guy in front of her, she really wanted to kick him to death!


    She finally understood why in movies and TV dramas, senior characters always like to persecute the young geniuses.


    It''s not that the seniors are shameless, it''s that the geniuses are too outrageous!


    "You really are idle!"


    She said through gritted teeth.

 Chapter 84 - 73 Red Task

    Master Xue came, and she left, and moreover, she very ungracefully stated that the paper Meng Yu prepared had nothing to do with her.


    She wouldn''t submit Meng Yu''s paper, and she advised Meng Yu not to submit it either!


    This disappointed Meng Yu greatly.


    In Great Wu, Meng Yu taught several members of the Liu Family the basics of Alchemy. As for the reason, he was going to establish his own kingdom and expand his power, of course, one person wasn''t enough for the task of Alchemical Elixirs, having people to assist him was very good.


    Liu Qingshuang had a foundation in Alchemy and a solid knowledge of pharmacology; she benefited from Meng Yu''s generosity and researched tirelessly, day and night.


    The Liu Family also had many secret recipes, from which Meng Yu benefited a lot. Then, he organized some of the content and wrote a paper, asking Master Xue to help him publish it.


    As the saying goes, ''Plagiarizing feels great for a moment, but continuous plagiarism feels great all the time.'' Miss Liu consumed his resources and used her studies to pad the paper, what could be wrong with that?


    Padding the paper was good. Once the article was published, Meng Yu would accumulate fame, and then, after the Liu Family members worked hard day and night for a few years, wouldn''t Meng Yu be able to buy a few more Flying Boats and achieve both fame and success?


    Unfortunately, Master Xue didn''t even glance at this carefully prepared paper. She earnestly told Meng Yu to stop showing off, warning him that if he continued, he would sooner or later be taken down with a sucker punch!


    And not to keep cats or walk dogs, as that was an open provocation to the entire Immortal Sect!


    After Master Xue left, no one supervised Meng Yu to study well and aim high anymore. The medical report was submitted to the Enforcement Hall, including the excuses fabricated by Chief Li for Meng Yu, which caused many people to be dumbfounded and then to give their own worthless descendants a beating.


    Then, the first red conscription order came.


    "A rebellion has occurred in Feiyun Minor World. The rebels are currently besieging the city near the Teleportation Array. If they destroy the Teleportation Array, Feiyun Minor World will lose contact with the Immortal Sect, and its tens of billions of people will no longer be under the Immortal Sect''s control.


    Feiyun Minor World can support up to Qi Cultivation Masters. Meng Yu, this time the upper ranks have personally named you to go there."


    "No problem, but I want to see the mission first."


    Meng Yu, currently serving his sentence, was not a real public servant of the Immortal Sect, but this gave him an advantage: in times of peace, if he felt a mission was problematic, clearly sending him off to his death, he could appeal or even refuse the mission, even if it was a red one.


    After carefully reviewing the mission and understanding the situation, Meng Yu confirmed that it was a genuine task, not a trap.


    "Chief Li, I need a large Storage Bag, as well as suitable weapons and Protective Armor, including spares. During the operation, I will follow orders, but I''m better as an assassin rather than engaging in direct combat. Is that okay?"


    After some thought, Meng Yu made up his mind to partake in this battle.


    He really wanted a Storage Ring.


    Once he went over there and came back, he had the coordinates of that place, as well as a set of coordinates in the Immortal Sect and another in Great Wu.


    There were two worst-case scenarios: the first was that he would be killed upon arrival, but that''s not worth mentioning¡ªthe probability was too slim, and he had the Golden Lotus for revival.


    The second was that the connection between Feiyun Minor World and the Immortal Sect''s Teleportation Array could be destroyed, necessitating that he stay there for a while. Nonetheless, reinforcements from the Immortal Sect would arrive after a few years. Even if it took longer, he could teleport back to the Immortal Sect or to Great Wu, enjoying hot pot and singing songs, waiting for the rebellion to be subdued.


    "Equipment is not a problem. Do you have any other requests?"


    Chief Li was taken aback, then felt a warmth in his heart.


    In red conscription missions, many would find excuses to delay. After all, didn''t all geniuses like Meng Yu have some sort of background?


    The greater the talent within the Immortal Sect, the more they protect themselves, yet Meng Yu agreed without any hesitation.


    "Bring me three more Pill Furnaces, just in case I''m trapped on the other side, I can both refine elixirs and hold on."


    After pondering, Meng Yu said.


    War is brutal and consumes massive amounts of resources, so what does it matter if he has to use up a storage bag, many Alchemical Elixirs, various weapons, including three Pill Furnaces?


    ¡­


    Once Meng Yu agreed to the transfer, the operation began quickly.


    That very day, he boarded a Flying Boat and soon after, traveled through a Teleportation Array, arriving at Feiyun Minor World.


    In this universe, there had been high-dimensional wars, where science and The Path of Immortality harmed each other, attacking the very core of the opponent''s existence.


    Science relentlessly sabotaged Spirit Veins and Spirit Stones, promoting greater equality, whereas cultivation aimed to completely lock down science.


    For example, a civilization could have firearms, factories, computers, Cosmic Flying Ships, and so on, but on planets other than a very few special ones like Supreme Star, once a civilization''s computing power reached a critical threshold, problems would arise, the terror of the void would descend, and various Electronic Ghosts among other things would lead to destruction.


    In scientific terms, when computing power reaches a certain level, it''s like monkeys evolving into humans, with different brains capable of becoming sapient.


    The Immortal Sect controlled many planets, and there were mainly three ways to travel to these Minor Worlds.


    The first was the Cosmic Flying Ship.


    With steel, titanium, and talismans, combined with engines, it''s possible to construct large Cosmic Flying Ships that travel through jumps to different planets for taxation, logistics, and so on, but they''re slow and the lockdown on technology also means these ships have unremarkable combat capabilities.


    The second was the interstellar train. "Train" is just a term, and calling it an Interstellar Train is better, utilizing high-speed cosmic passages left over from a previous civilization. However, the construction is extremely costly, and currently only the main routes are built, with places like Feiyun Minor World not accessible by this network.


    The third is the Teleportation Portal. Important planets all have Teleportation Portals that open when necessary to transport expensive items or for emergencies. Of course, this third category also includes Teleportation Arrays, a special measure reserved for emergencies by the Immortal Sect.


    Teleportation Portals are an extravagant waste of money and resources. For instance, the last time Meng Yu went to Qingying Small World, even if nothing was being teleported, it still consumed a fair amount of Spirit Stones annually. Hence, there were scenes of student inspections. But for large-scale teleportations, the cost was substantial, so mined ores and such were not sent through a Teleportation Portal but were instead transported by a Cosmic Flying Ship that arrived every two or three years.


    "The situation is as follows."


    The famous Death Squad of the Immortal Sect consisted of five hundred men teams, and groups of fifty within them. The main force for this operation was an emergency unit of a total forty-seven individuals, all older cultivators at the seventh or eighth level of Qi Cultivation including Great Perfection, yet lacking resources among other things.


    "Who is he?"


    Meng Yu''s face was slightly disguised. When the people saw Meng Yu come in, they were taken aback. Their team was the elite of Enforcement Hall, used to smooth cooperation. The addition of an outsider could easily lead to complications.


    "Old Zhao, this is Meng Yu. You should have heard of his name," someone said.


    "Ah?"


    The team leader''s attitude immediately warmed upon hearing Meng Yu''s name; everyone had watched the live broadcast that day, and they could only say that Meng Yu''s combat abilities were extremely impressive.


    They had even calculated that if they went head-to-head with Meng Yu, at best they could achieve a pyrrhic victory. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hello to all the brothers and sisters, I''m very hopeful that I can work with everyone to complete the mission, thank you."

 Chapter 85 - 74 Qi Refinement Practitioner Meng Yu Is Always Right

    Meng Yu and his companions soon arrived at the Feiyun Minor World.


    The Teleportation Array was not under the management of this planet''s Governor. A luxuriant tree towered near the Teleportation Array, which was the World Tree planted from a Golden Core after a Golden Core Master from a thousand years ago passed away and returned his energy to heaven and earth.


    The Feiyun Minor World was located on the front line of the Hanhai Legion.


    The reason why it''s called the Hanhai Legion isn''t that the area is filled with deserts, but that the entire star system is a desert.


    Previously, in an even more distant ancient time, a war occurred there that altered the state of stellar movement between two civilizations, igniting a series of stars. Relentless stars, shining like giant light bulbs, and intense electromagnetic waves prevented wireless communication on the planets, greatly affecting the scientific community. Moreover, the Spiritual Energy throughout the star system was completely burned off, stifling the development of those with supernatural powers.


    There is also a theory that this is a quarantine zone, but the truth is now unverifiable.


    The strong electromagnetic waves forced everyone to use wired communication, and the burning of the stars throughout the star system dissipated the Spiritual Energy, leaving few treasures behind. Faced with a place less useful than even chicken ribs, a certain Golden Core from the Immortal Sect brought part of his family to this planet to pioneer new territory.


    What is pioneering?


    Burn the wild grass, eliminate the wild beasts, remove the stones, excavate the soil, plant trees, and only after several or even dozens of years can you reap the rewards.


    But more importantly, laws were established!


    A Golden Core on the brink of demise, in this Minor World, passed away (can also be said as a Third Grade Spiritual Object).


    Gathering the Spiritual Energy of heaven and earth to achieve the Golden Pill of Achievement and then at the moment of his passing, giving back to heaven and earth, a new Spiritual Tree (World Tree) rose gradually.


    The Golden Core serves as a mirror, heaven and earth as witnesses, laws established hereby, nurturing all living beings.


    Below, his descendants cultivated generation after generation, people died generation after generation, and as the spirit of all beings, billions grew, survived, and breathed and shared the fate with the planet (their souls and bodies becoming nourishment and fertilizer), until one day, thousands and tens of thousands of years later, the Spiritual Energy of the planet would recover, ready for promotion.


    In the blink of an eye, thousands of years had passed.


    Past oaths, wishes, and promises had dissipated like smoke, and the people of the Feiyun Minor World were embroiled in disputes. Even as the Planet Governor and a ruler in their own right, their lifespan was only so long, but they knew the Immortal Sect possessed various Spirit Pills and miraculous medicines, including cultivation resources. Therefore, the people of this family all wanted to immigrate to the Immortal Sect, but the places were extremely limited, only one place available every few years, and these were reserved for the truly talented.


    On one side was the potential for immortality, while staying in their homeland meant nothing but decay. No one knew how many battles for survival had taken place, but this time, a supremely talented individual managed to eliminate several of his uncles and a large number of people. He was found cheating, and so, biting the bullet, he thought, "If I can''t cross over, I will fight to the death."


    As long as the connection was severed, he would be the absolute ruler.


    Meng Yu and his companions were waiting for the final moment, whether it was for an assassination or some other action.


    "How common are such rebellions?"


    Meng Yu asked this way.


    "Not uncommon."


    His companion sighed deeply, then sighed again.


    Death is the great equalizer, but when you learn there''s a chance for immortality or even powerful, long-lasting life, nothing will stop everyone from trying. For such rebellions, sometimes there''s nothing to say.


    "If this place were not paying its taxes on time, the Immortal Sect wouldn''t even bother with it."


    His companion sighed once more.


    "Alright, let''s hope the operation goes smoothly."


    Meng Yu nodded.


    The Immortal Sect usually has firearms, but as soon as you enter Qi Cultivation, ordinary bullets pose no threat. But when he thought of the millions of troops on that Minor World... heh.


    ...


    "Little guy still looks spirited, huh?"


    It was Master Xue who pushed forward the red task recruitment, and then many people began to pay attention to Meng Yu''s situation.


    Then, they saw a lively and obedient Meng Yu¡ªalthough he previously refused several ordinary business trip tasks, but that was quite normal.


    What normal person would want to take on various tasks for no reason when they could cultivate peacefully at home?


    Avoiding everyday mundane tasks was very ordinary, but when an urgent order came down, the previously lazy Meng Yu, who was like a cat, suddenly sprang into action, obeyed the commands, and was absolutely loyal.


    With such a person, what could anyone be dissatisfied with?


    ...


    The action was to begin tomorrow.


    Meng Yu checked his equipment once again.


    A storage ring of thirty cubic meters, which is a top-grade luxury for someone in the Qi Refinement Realm, the maximum capacity.


    A Firebird Undying Sword, whose blade was crafted from the bones of an Immortal Phoenix, combining both wind and fire attributes, it was light as a feather and extremely tough.


    A Voidshadow Obsidian Sword, dull and lightless, yet extraordinarily sharp, making assassinations all too easy.


    Both of these treasure swords were top-grade, and in addition, there were six first-grade sharp swords¡ªone for each of the elements: metal, wood, water, fire, earth, and wind system. There were two sets of protective armor, spirit pills for replenishing vitality and healing wounds, three third-grade top-grade pill furnaces, and corresponding food and other such items. One could say this full set of equipment


    ¡ªif you don''t count the storage ring¡ªwould take a forty-seven-person squad slaving away for at least ten years to acquire.


    And this wasn''t even counting the price of the storage ring.


    And with Meng Yu''s current level in alchemy, it would take him at least a hundred years to save up enough, yet now, it was as if an infantryman suddenly had a helicopter or even a fighter jet worth hundreds of millions.


    He could never afford to pay for it if he crashed it, but he didn''t have to.


    When the time came, would he report half of it as lost, or all of it? Besides, no matter how poor, they were still a cultivator family, and the family had produced a Foundation Building expert. So, there would definitely be a lot of things like spoils of war, and he would get rich by then... what bullshit alchemy, of course, it couldn''t compare to the speed of looting money, he was about to make a fortune, and then... hehehe.


    Suddenly, he realized something, he seemed to have made a mistake.


    Or rather, did every significant choice he made since coming to this world seem like a mistake?


    If he had known about the Hundredfold Strength''s ability to travel between different worlds, why did he kill his grandfather''s family, wiping them all out?


    If he had migrated that bunch of people over there, and then killed one today, two tomorrow, and another the day after, taking it slow with over thirty people, wouldn''t it have been more advantageous?


    Even if he started in the Immortal Sect, Void Shifting would have completely allowed him to wash away his crimes, with no one suspecting him.


    Or even more straightforwardly, it wouldn''t have mattered if it were not a tenfold but a hundredfold increase in power; he could have just cultivated properly, following the academy path step by step, progressing in the academy, taking make-up classes in Great Wu, accumulating spirit stones, being called a genius by everyone, marrying a rich and beautiful wife and winning the favor of countless people, and leading a good and peaceful life. And when the time comes, Growing Golden Lotus to be reborn?


    No more thinking, Qi Refinement Practitioner Meng Yu is always right!


    And in the future, Foundation Building Cultivator Meng Yu, Golden Core Master Meng Yu are also always right!


    Killing people felt truly thrilling! S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 86 - 75 Stepping Stone and Superior People

    Meng Yu was ready, his blood already boiling with anticipation. Of course, to some onlookers, this was merely the excitement before battle.


    This was good, a moderate excitement before battle indicated a suitable warrior.


    Then...


    Before the operation commenced, an order came down.


    "Meng Yu, please accept the order."


    The messenger was Meng Yu''s classmate, Zhao Yuxuan, the top scorer of the 10008th joint examination, who delivered the decision from above.


    "The Enforcement Hall is very satisfied with your performance this time, but has decided to cancel the mission."


    "What?"


    "The operation wasn''t a test for you. You were the best candidate, but the Hall Master believes there''s a better solution. Therefore, you don''t need to participate in this operation. Hall Master Zhao holds you in high regard."


    Zhao Yuxuan looked at Meng Yu with a smile that was not quite a smile, conveying the assignment. In fact, according to his family''s plans, he should have first chatted with Meng Yu, built rapport, and then casually mentioned how Hall Master Zhao¡ªhis grandfather¡ªthought highly of him.


    Yes, the Zhao Family thought highly of Meng Yu. They had paid a significant price to have Meng Yu brought into the Enforcement Hall. Originally, they had intended to handle him slowly, but Meng Yu''s various actions had caused the Zhao Family to grow restless.


    The contract Meng Yu signed with the Enforcement Hall was very strict, full of various restrictions. For example, Meng Yu''s personal bank account was frozen, preventing deposits from outsiders, the cultivation resources were only enough for ordinary people, insufficient for Meng Yu, and to learn many cultivation techniques, he would need to use points or merit for exchanges, and so forth.


    In the eyes of the general public, Meng Yu should be extremely grateful for being released. However, many things that would make ordinary people deeply grateful were seen as insults and detrimental to future prospects for a genius!


    But such a contract was truly good!


    These were the regulations of the Immortal Sect, not the Zhao Family''s. Thus, the Zhao Family could position themselves to bestow favors.


    Grey Wolf Company''s Chief Li was from the Zhao Family, and several other earnest individuals also took on the responsibility of reminding Meng Yu, for instance, about loopholes and connections. Resources provided by the Enforcement Hall were insufficient, social aid was cut off, but the Zhao Family, Hall Master Zhao, could provide special authorization for whatever you needed, all you had to do was ask!


    Theoretically, Meng Yu should have yielded. Remember Hongye Prison?


    There was a team dedicated to studying Meng Yu, clarifying his past; he had gone to great lengths to prepare for the joint entrance examination, humbling himself many times. Surely now at the Enforcement Hall, he would stop at nothing for success, right?


    That''s what Zhao Yuxuan thought at the time.


    And he was the Zhao Family''s point man for the plan.


    Many things, many times, interactions between people can often lead to different outcomes due simply to different approaches or even initial impressions.


    Liu Bei had to visit Zhuge Liang three times, but Zhang Fei would give the Sleeping Dragon a beating.


    The Zhao Family''s plan was sound, with Zhao Yuxuan set to approach and befriend Meng Yu, offering ample resources to him, ultimately fostering a sense of belonging to the Zhao Family in Meng Yu.


    This was not to say that there was anything wrong with the Zhao Family''s plan, but the only issue was that they should not have had Zhao Yuxuan take charge.


    In his heart, Zhao Yuxuan harbored resentment towards Meng Yu.


    He won the top spot in the online high school competition, but that first place was a source of humiliation, and every time it was brought up, he felt very uncomfortable.


    It was given up by Meng Yu!


    He didn''t even want it!


    You pretender, look how the real first-place winner performs in the high school competition!


    How could he not bear a grudge after hearing these evaluations?


    Thus, as a scion of a wealthy third-generation family, isn''t he entitled to a bit of capriciousness?


    The ideal plan would be to warmly extend a hand, to take the initiative to befriend others, and to become friends as naturally as spring rains foster growth. But Zhao Yuxuan felt that was too demeaning¡ªhe was the one offering benefits to Meng Yu, so why shouldn''t Meng Yu be the one seeking him out?


    Meng Yu could seek relatives for Third-Grade Marrow-Cleansing Pills and a Prison Warden''s help for the tournament. So why not come to him proactively? Of course, Zhao would not persistently make things difficult for Meng Yu; as long as Meng lowered his head, Zhao would magnanimously help him up and, in all future dealings, secure the dominant position.


    Dreams are beautiful, but reality is cruel.


    After waiting four months, Meng Yu didn''t come seeking connections, he didn''t even complain once at Grey Wolf Company¡ªand there would have been people reaching out to him just if he had!


    This person, with a grin on his face, roamed about and even thought of keeping cats and walking dogs...That medical report, it had slapped Zhao Yuxuan hard across the face!


    Others were progressing faster than him; they weren''t in a rush to level up, and they were even thinking about pets!


    What is called genius? This is it!


    Especially when Master Xue kindly offered Meng Yu a red task (Master Xue had assessed that this task had a very high chance of success, and since Meng Yu wanted to complete two red tasks during the Qi Refinement Realm, why not give him the opportunity to finish them quickly so he could focus on cultivation afterward?), and it was approved from above. But just before the action was to take place, Master Xue personally used his merits to cancel the operation for Meng Yu. The Zhao Family realized they could wait no longer!


    Master Xue went to great lengths to do a favor for Meng Yu, what about the Zhao Family?


    And Meng Yu''s reputation improved even further. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Meng Yu was wary of the Immortal Sect, but wasn''t the Immortal Sect also testing him?


    He had shone in the college entrance examination tournament, and countless people had their eyes on him. To put it this way, there were even Golden Core Cultivators willing to take him as an adopted son!


    Elderly Golden Cores, close to death, could support him at most for thirty years. If they could adopt Meng Yu, in thirty years the formidable Meng Yu could ensure their family''s interests, and in fifty years, once achieving his Golden Core, he could lead the family to renewed glory!


    And those Golden Core Ancestors of Immortal Sect without successors, like the one from Feiyun Minor World, where descendants failed to achieve Foundation Establishment and had no one to inherit the mantle, could only select a Minor World. Upon death, they would plant their Golden Core like a seed to grow into a World Tree, creating a closed-off First-Grade Minor World where their family closed the doors and became petty tyrants, seemingly without worry for food or clothing, even luxurious, yet in fact, they were called the muddy families.


    Decaying further and further, turning into mud, they eventually nourished the growth of others!


    What an irony this is for a cultivator!


    Hence, the Zhao Family could wait no longer¡ªif they did, others would make their move.


    "I feel like I can participate in the mission," Meng Yu still wanted to insist.


    "No need for that; let other teams take care of that. You should just continue your cultivation," Zhao Yuxuan had never seen a trace of gratitude or relaxation on Meng Yu''s face, only that foolish, eager desire to battle and the foolishness of not knowing how to protect oneself.


    In Feiyun Minor World, if the assassination attempt failed, Meng and his team might face a siege by an army of over a million. Are you really not afraid of death?


    Do you really not know your own worth?


    Zhao Yuxuan''s heart was filled with envy and dissatisfaction.


    He had thought he would be the defining figure of this generation in the Immortal Sect, but now, he didn''t even qualify to be compared with Meng Yu!


    When friends talked about their generation, they asked about Meng Yu''s situation; when TV interviews brought up the college entrance exam tournament, the first-place of his generation was just a backdrop and stepping stone!

 Chapter 87 - 76: Declining Politely

    In the room.


    "It''s alright, the Immortal Sect has been so good to me, I should repay them, let me participate in this task, I am all prepared, please rest assured, I definitely won''t disappoint Hall Master Zhao!"


    Meng Yu said clearly yet foolishly, just like so many naive and passionate youths of the Immortal Sect. No matter how good you are to them privately, the moment they turn around, they''ll say, "Grateful for your nobility, alas the Immortal Sect is in trouble, should I survive, I will repay with my life!"


    What happens to someone else''s investment when they''re gone?


    He really hadn''t expected that Meng Yu could actually be such a fool!!!!!!!


    The corner of his mouth twitched as he downgraded Meng Yu''s evaluation, and Zhao Yuxuan warmly took hold of Meng Yu''s hand.


    "Ah Yu, there''s no need, really no need, the operation is very dangerous, you have limitless future prospects, it''s not worth it for you to join. You can consider this red task completed, there won''t be any idle talk from outside, you should continue to cultivate diligently. Coincidentally, I have some resources here for you."


    Suppressing his disgust, Zhao Yuxuan began to make small talk with Meng Yu, discussing everything under the sun including the climate and customs, and of course, the various Heavenly Treasures and Earthly Rarities produced abundantly in the Zhao Family''s Minor World. He invited Meng Yu to visit sometime.


    I''ve hinted to you to this extent, you wouldn''t still stay with the Grey Wolf Company, this place with only a Second-Order Spiritual Vein and no other replenishments, would you?


    Furthermore, if Grandpa can exempt you from one red call-up (though it was Master Xue who orchestrated it, but it was Hall Master Zhao who signed the pardon, wasn''t it?), he can naturally arrange an even simpler red call-up for you. Then you can cultivate with peace of mind, right? S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    On the surface, at least, the two seemed to have enjoyed their conversation, which continued for over an hour before Zhao Yuxuan took his leave.


    After sending off Zhao Yuxuan, Meng Yu''s mouth twitched.


    Growing Golden Lotus allowed him to sense Zhao Yuxuan''s jealousy and dissatisfaction. The Zhao Family wanted to recruit him, couldn''t they find a better person? Look at Li Toutou, although he also speaks well of the Zhao Family, his daily behavior is excellent, with all sorts of care and concern, and he truly feels that it''s for Meng Yu''s own good.


    Of course, Meng Yu could understand; after all, Zhao Yuxuan was being heavily nurtured, wasn''t he?


    When Zhao Yuxuan left, he left behind a Jade Box. Meng Yu opened it to find a letter, a Jade Slip, and a bottle of Alchemical Elixir.


    "Meng Yu, the path of cultivation requires purity and concentration. Since you are cultivating the Shaoyang Mysterious Skill and the Fire Crow Sword Technique, then the Pure Yang Technique is the best way forward for you. The Jade Slip contains the Pure Yang Method, I hope you will cultivate it well."


    This was a personal letter from Hall Master Zhao, and the content was very courteous.


    Meng Yu took a deep breath.


    The Pure Yang Technique was one of the most famous techniques of the Immortal Sect; its greatest benefit is its utter purity and integration, cultivated in a balanced and harmonious manner. It counters many nefarious techniques and is extremely formidable in terms of combat power, attack efficiency, and protection.


    Countless people dream of such a technique; it is an eminent mental method, and the Zhao Family had made a significant effort.


    However¡­


    Meng Yu looked at the Jade Box, on the verge of tears.


    The long-awaited resources from the Immortal Sect had arrived, but they were quite different from what he envisioned for his future.


    The reason the Pure Yang Technique was called thus was due to its emphasis on utter purity. A cultivator, regardless of the cultivation technique he was practicing, would start by transforming all previously accumulated True Qi into Pure Yang Qi upon commencing the cultivation of the Pure Yang Technique.


    The Alchemical Elixir in the Jade Box was specifically designed for cultivating the Pure Yang Technique. Together, they could easily help Meng Yu cultivate Pure Yang Qi and then use it for Foundation Establishment, promising a boundless future.


    Yes, that''s what the leaders of the Immortal Sect and Hall Master Zhao had in mind, but Meng Yu knew that this path was completely unsuitable for him!


    Hundredfold Strength can only be applied to a technique once, and even similar techniques have their limitations. Why would he cultivate the Pure Yang Technique?


    What is a treasure to others is poison to him!


    He wasn''t aiming to become Hong Qigong, who defeated everyone with his Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms, but rather to learn from Huang Yaoshi with his variety of combined, flexibly deployed techniques!


    ```


    Meng Yu sighed.


    If he had known that these were the contents of the box, he wouldn''t have accepted it; it seemed that he needed to return it to Zhao Yuxuan, and that it couldn''t even stay overnight.


    He dialed Zhao Yuxuan''s contact number, and soon after, Zhao Yuxuan arrived, then left Meng Yu''s room with a dark cloud hanging over his face.


    Meng Yu had truly and utterly refused the goodwill of the Zhao Family.


    ...


    The action was cancelled, and whatever happened in the Feiyun Minor World no longer concerned him.


    After ten days, he reported in advance that he was going to seclude himself for a few days to cultivate formations, then went to a certain location outside, activated the room''s Shielding Formation, but actually went to the basement he had dug and began to travel through time again.


    The air twisted slightly, and Meng Yu was back in the mountain stronghold.


    The nearby hourglass showed that only a few hours had passed here, everything around him was as normal, and in his chart, the return location in the Immortal Sect''s great world this time was the place where he had traveled from.


    Very good, extremely good.


    It was now noon outside, and after Meng Yu went out, Liu Qingshuang immediately brought him delicacies and the like.


    This was a traditional woman deeply poisoned by feudalism; treat her a bit nicely, and she''d give you her life; treat her very well, and she might even distort herself.


    "Has anything happened in the past few days?"


    Wang Fugui was managing the daily affairs.


    For the routine matters, Meng Yu did not intervene. As long as everyone did their jobs without any major issues, that was fine. However, since Meng Yu had shown his power by taking out people like Young Master Yu, the operation of the mountain stronghold had become even smoother.


    And so, his days passed by, one after another, engaged in alchemy, studying formations, and cultivating.


    The Second Turn Marrow-Cleansing Pill was a success, significantly increasing the cultivation of Liu Qingshuang and Wang Fugui. Other alchemical elixirs also left his subordinates endlessly grateful, just short of committing suicide to prove their loyalty.


    There was no helping it; Meng Yu had given too much.


    Apart from alchemical elixirs, Meng Yu bought some cultivation techniques from a bookstore, all sorts of them. In this world, they were certainly not common goods; at the very least, they were of fine quality or higher, with lofty intentions. For example, the swordsmanship passed to the Liu Family was called Bai Yun Seven Forms, which complemented their Forty-Nine Steps of the Willow-Dancing Whirlwind Sword perfectly, having an immediate effect. As for inner strength, the Taiqing Heart Method was also not bad, moderate and balanced, more than enough before reaching Innate. Adding to this was a cultivation technique for exercising muscles and bones given to the common people by the Immortal Sect. With these, Liu Qingshuang was making rapid progress in her cultivation.


    People like Wang Fugui were also taught by Meng Yu according to their talents, and as connoisseurs who had practiced inner strength and swordsmanship for many years, they naturally knew the value of these gifts.


    Some people would serve as slaves for a lifetime to learn a divine technique or unique skill, and that wouldn''t even be sufficient¡ª their sons would continue to serve, securing an opportunity for their descendants. Some families spent dozens of generations gradually perfecting a cultivation technique.


    What merit did they have...


    This was the crushing power of resource flow, this was the gift of civilization.


    They wrote to their families and friends, telling them that this was a place where "The people are foolish, and the money plentiful, come quickly." No, it was that after drifting half their lifetime, they had finally found a wise ruler, urging their families to come quickly as there were still opportunities, and to help recommend some honest and reliable people to join them, imploring them not to let them lose face.


    And these people would become the foundation for Meng Yu to one day declare sovereignty over this world.


    In the Immortal Sect, he bragged that even if he did nothing and simply relaxed, he would naturally and effortlessly reach Foundation Establishment by Enlightenment after three years.


    This was the final stubbornness of a man with ordinary talent.


    On the other side, in the real world, he would diligently collect spirit stones, improve his cultivation, expand his influence, spending a total of twelve years to eventually achieve Foundation Establishment.


    The future was bright and smooth, and what''s more, he still had an unused ten!


    ```

 Chapter 88 - 77: Spring flowers and autumn moons casually pass by

    Time whizzed by, and Meng Yu had accumulated over a year''s worth of experiences from his two forays into the small world of Wu Country.


    Qingfeng Fortress had become Qingfeng Gate, and it established good relations with the surrounding areas, while his people ran around purchasing spirit stones for Meng Yu.


    There were some issues encountered along the way, including conflicts within Jianghu, local extortion, and revenge-seeking individuals, among others¡­ But, these were all trivial matters, weren''t they?


    There was no need for Meng Yu to personally intervene; Liu Qingshuang, Wang Fugui, and others effortlessly solved all the problems. And those unresolved¡­ well, sorry, but this is a minor Sect called Qingfeng Gate, hundreds of miles from the provincial capital, where the big boss is willing to spend money and is said to be an Innate Expert. How could there be too many troubles here?


    Meng Yu was hunkering down here, quietly engaged in alchemy, studying formations, cultivating the Shaoyang Mysterious Skill, and a martial skill called ''Borrowing Force to Strike.''


    This was the cultivation technique he had prepared for himself after meeting Zhao Yuxuan, a martial skill hardly noticed within the Immortal Sect, as opposed to a cultivation technique.


    Flowers withered and bloomed again, swallows flew away and returned; spring had arrived once more in Great Wu, an era brimming with life and vigor.


    Then, Meng Yu once again returned to the Immortal Sect.


    Calm as water, quiet as a fox.


    ¡­


    In the Immortal Sect, only two months had passed.


    "Regarding the governance of native planets, the Immortal Sect¡­ Well, students, let us not talk about the principles found in books. Let''s put it in simple terms, it''s about winning over the locals with an exceedingly abundant material civilization.


    All those so-called strategies and tactics, ultimately, they''re no match for the sufficiency of supplies. If you can''t even compare to that, it just means you don''t have enough resources."


    This was a network classroom on the Supreme Star of the Immortal Sect, twenty-three students, one teacher.


    They were graduates of a certain university who would serve in a Minor World after graduation. The Minor World they would be heading to was a native star; their role was to act as local officials, to face all kinds of problems, and to solve various issues. As for other matters¡­ Meng Yu didn''t concern himself; he was just there to audit the course.


    As for the courses that taught about Divine Skill Secret Manuals, firstly, Meng Yu did not have enough points; secondly, many divine techniques required various resources that he couldn''t afford; and thirdly, he was firm in his chosen path. For the current stage, he was focused on perfecting the Borrowing Force to Strike technique, a method of dissipating and relocating force.


    In his daily life, Meng Yu took advice, refrained from the leisure of pet-keeping, and learned what seemed to the public an insignificant communal course¡ªsuch as how to farm, how to establish achievements in the Minor World, and so on.


    Civilization is not always advancing forward. Many Minor World civilizations, facing disasters, invasions of fiends, or spatial storms, confront setbacks and may even regress to feudal or even slave societies. In these scenarios, it''s necessary for the Immortal Sect to intervene and rescue.


    The students listened carefully; Meng Yu occasionally asked questions. When the class concluded, he also left this semi-virtual space.


    He did not socialize, nor did he inquire about extraneous matters, and his days passed in unparalleled leisure that sparked immense envy.


    He refused the overtures of the Zhao Family as if it were a common occurrence.


    But, how could such a matter be settled so simply?


    If you''re not accepting our overtures, let''s just conduct business formally then.


    For instance, this month Meng Yu received three business trip assignments: one ordinary assignment and two risk-free, well-compensated inspection trips to a Minor World.


    Coming and going, it all added up to twenty-four days; isn''t that great?


    But, for a cultivator, this was a complete waste of time!


    At the same time, access to certain resources that Meng Yu could contact was revoked. No reason was given, but according to regulations, they were in the right. You are an external personnel; previously, we provided benefits out of goodwill, and now we revoke them. You should reflect on what you did wrong.


    Last last month was the same.


    As for this, Meng Yu didn''t have a strong reaction, nor did he seek solace in others, wearing a calm expression, he just made sure to check the Immortal Sect''s mission list every day, to see if there were any red missions suitable for him.


    He had already completed one red mission, so it would be best to complete the second one as well, to prevent some people from truly being shameless.


    At that moment, his wristwatch received a mission invitation, a familiar name had written him a letter, it was a red mission, and if he was willing to partake, the other party was inviting him to join.


    "Thank you, thank you so much," he said.


    Although he didn''t know how the other person found out that he wanted to complete a red mission as soon as possible, this really was a great help.


    "Alright, when the time comes, just don''t find me too ugly," he replied.


    Ah, she still held a grudge against him, which wasn''t good.


    Meng Yu quickly replied with two messages of apology, along with a pleading cat emoticon asking for sponsorship. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Red missions are not necessarily dangerous missions; sometimes, they can also be symbolic missions of honor.


    In Changdong Minor World, an anomaly in spiritual energy or a biohazard crisis had occurred, and now the entire planet was engulfed in despair.


    Similar to the Feiyun Minor World, as a first-grade planet, only cultivators below the Foundation Establishment level could enter. It served as a model planet and had always dutifully paid two percent of its taxes to the Immortal Sect each year. The Immortal Sect was preparing to launch a rescue operation, sending starships to evacuate the people of this planet.


    But for the transport starships to arrive, it would take at least four months, and with countless dying every day, they couldn''t hold out that long. Hence, a small-scale rescue operation began.


    The operation was headed by Penglai University.


    They would use the laws agreed upon between the Immortal Sect and the planet, to teleport to Changdong Star, located nearly a million light-years from the Immortal Sect, deploying a total of a thousand people in a perilous rescue mission, with an estimated mortality rate of three percent, and an eighty-two percent chance of mission success.


    Meng Yu''s application was approved, and as a representative of the Enforcement Hall, he would oversee the actions of Penglai University during the operation, ensuring no violations occurred, as well as assisting in the completion of the operation.


    Thus, Meng Yu arrived at a location on Supreme Star.


    "Ah, Sister Zhuge, hello, thank you!"


    The one who invited Meng Yu was none other than the broccoli... ah no, Zhuge Caihua, whom he had beheaded.


    The man''s attentive smile and expression of gratitude reminded her of the past, how he used to smile just like that, like a bootlicker. Of course, she also remembered the time in high school competitions when, full of good intentions and without any guard, she went to mediate conflicts and was mercilessly beheaded by this bad boy, Meng Yu!


    Afterwards, she even reviewed the footage carefully to see if there was any hint of tears as he swung his sword, only to find out that he killed her as if she were a chicken, showing no regret, no mercy, and not even a trace of happiness or excitement!


    Just like killing a chicken!


    However, she still smiled, prioritizing the greater good and the importance of making friends. No matter what, having Meng Yu participate in this operation was really too wonderful.


    "May Sister Zhuge be as beautiful as a flower, and live as long as the heavens!"


    Meng Yu took a selfie with Zhuge Caihua and posted it in the college entrance examination group 10008.


    Thanking the third-ranked Sister Zhuge for stepping in to pull strings, so grateful!


    Thanks again!

 Chapter 89 - 78 Rescue Mission

    Meng Yu was very clever and obedient, just like a well-behaved lackey, as he stood behind Zhuge Caihua. However, the girl always felt a ticklish sensation on her neck and wanted to ask, "Is my head still in place?"


    "Have you eaten?"


    "How''s life?"


    "Got a girlfriend yet?"


    "Do you envy college life?"


    Zhuge Caihua had done Meng Yu a big favor; of course, she would deliberately tease him, flaunting her university life, like how great the Spirit Veins were, how one could casually choose Magic Artifacts, and how she had made many friends. Naturally, she was also curious about how Meng Yu had been getting on at the Enforcement Hall.


    She was pleased to hear he wasn''t doing well and would be in an even better mood if she could hear his complaints in person.


    After all, no matter how much this guy was mistreated, he would never die, and he would even bounce back to life full of vigor.


    "It''s been alright. Over there, I just eat and sleep, then sleep and eat, attend some public courses. Too bad Master Xue doesn''t let me keep cats or walk dogs. Otherwise, I would have already raised some Spiritual Objects..."


    Meng Yu grinned as he recounted to Zhuge Caihua and her classmates his leisurely, happy life that resembled that of a retired senior¡ªenjoying the bliss of waking up naturally.


    They listened in stunned silence.


    Have you seen the university library at three in the morning? Have you heard about students who run to twelve classrooms in one day? Have you seen people studying themselves to death?


    They all had.


    "Are you saying that you just lie there, doing nothing, occasionally practicing True Qi, and you''ll achieve Foundation Establishment by Enlightenment in three years?"


    A senior student from Penglai University asked him this, glancing casually at Zhuge Caihua.


    In Penglai University, many pursued Zhuge Caihua, yet none could get close to her.


    "Yep, pretty much. Life is so boring, isn''t it? If I weren''t so poor, I could establish my foundation in three months..."


    Meng Yu uttered such non-human words that the university students were bewildered for several minutes.


    Why not aim for Foundation Establishment within three months because of poverty?


    "Don''t believe him; among ten of his statements, not one is true. Let''s get back to discussing how to complete the mission," she said.


    This time, the rescue mission from Immortal Sect had fallen to Penglai University. Following a meeting with the school leaders, it was decided to invest a thousand Qi Refinement Practitioner students to carry out this mission.


    It wasn''t that Immortal Sect lacked manpower, but the cost of Teleportation was too high. After the operation, it was necessary to calculate the costs, including compensation and so on.


    If a tourist encountered problems in the wilderness, normally a few people and two vehicles would go to the rescue; dispatching a helicopter was already the limit. As for engaging ground forces or airborne troops... are you a banker''s child?


    Because Changdong Planet paid its taxes on time every year, the Immortal Sect needed to take action. However, such a remote backwater place was seen as dispensable by the Immortal Sect, which even found it too much trouble to collect taxes every year. They would visit only once every few decades, and some people even complained that it would be best to just exchange a couple of telegraphic greetings each year with those remote areas.


    This time, deploying a thousand people was actually a losing proposition, but fortunately, Zhuge Caihua had managed to secure sponsorship, naturally making her one of the commanders of the operation.


    This was Zhuge Caihua''s trial by fire, the power behind a girl who ranked third in the national college entrance examination.


    Master Lihua wasn''t at ease either and had pulled Meng Yu into the team to ensure the operation''s success. The text message was sent to Meng Yu from his apprentice''s phone by Master Lihua herself, acting first and reporting later. Naturally, Zhuge Caihua had no objections after finding out.


    "Yes, yes, Sister Zhuge is right, I was just joking. Foundation Establishment is too hard, I''m now preparing to be a personal trainer, earning money on the side while doing tasks, and my first goal is to buy a handbag..."


    Hearing everyone''s doubts, Meng Yu hastily admitted his mistake, indicating he had gone too far with his boasting and begged them not to laugh at him anymore, et cetera.


    Then, everyone headed towards the Teleportation Array, and just at that moment, someone let out a sound of toothache pain.


    Over at the Enforcement Hall, Meng Yu''s personal information had been sent to the wrist devices of the five student representatives, which included the health inspection report from three months ago, as well as previous health reports.


    As the spearhead of the operation, everyone naturally wanted to know Meng Yu''s strength.


    The bodily examination report of Meng Yu after leaving the Martial Arts Miniature World, Meng Yu''s health examination report from three months ago... this person''s strength was showing a trend of steady increase, and it was like hitting the daily limit every single day!


    Wasn''t it said that his aptitude was very poor?


    Wasn''t it said that he was a genius in sword training?


    Wasn''t it said that he improved his cultivation through the resonance of spirit and understanding of Sword Intent?


    Wasn''t it said that his Inner Strength was actually his weak point and that he would gradually fall behind everyone?


    But look, just look!


    "It''s nothing, don''t worry too much about it. I''m not in a hurry to achieve Foundation Establishment within three years, after all, money is a bit tight. I need to earn more while in the Qi Refinement Realm. If any of you are interested, you can contact me privately. After this red mission is over, I won''t have any mandatory tasks from the Enforcement Hall. Whether it''s personal sparring, private tutoring, student homework, or repairing Space Flyers, I can take on all of it. I''ve also recently learned Alchemy and Formation, and the Alchemical Elixirs that I''ve refined may not be certified, but I can offer them at half price in private transactions..."


    Meng Yu said enthusiastically. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You... your health report is from three months ago, so how strong are you now?"


    Zhuge Caihua ignored Meng Yu''s nonsensical ramblings, though soon after, she would deeply regret her oversight, but for now, she had seized upon the crux of the matter.


    "Eh, not much stronger than before..."


    Meng Yu said with a sly smile as he continued to peddle his personal services to his classmates.


    Then, once again, Zhuge Caihua ignored him.


    She still asked Meng Yu very seriously, just how strong are you now?


    "Eh... I alone am equal to three hundred of you. You can call me the adversary of a thousand, if you like..."


    ...


    Five days later.


    "The operation will begin on July 2, which is tomorrow, and last for ninety days. We will operate independently for sixty days, and for the last thirty days, the starship will arrive. What you need to do is save as many people as possible."


    "To rectify the dire straits and save the masses from fire and water."


    "Operation codename: Skyfall 10010!"


    Penglai University had called upon a thousand college students to oversee this operation, of which two hundred were logistical personnel, providing coordination, setting up Formations, and other tasks, while the remaining eight hundred were to carry out various rescue missions.


    Changdong Minor World was a full 1.2 million light years from the Supreme Star of the Immortal Sect. Meng Yu and people like Zhuge Caihua descended from the sky to rectify the dire straits!


    After a real exchange of blows with everyone and defeating one prodigy after another, everyone had a clear understanding of Meng Yu''s strength, and he was treated as the sharpest of blades.


    He would be sent to the most dangerous locations to undertake the most difficult challenges.


    And Meng Yu also readily expressed, pile on the responsibilities for me.


    Thank you, Zhuge Caihua, for the opportunity to complete the mission.

 Chapter 90 - 79: An Immortal Descends from Heaven

    Six days later.


    Changdong Minor World, Yangping City.


    This used to be one of the most prosperous cities on Changdong Star, and more importantly, for some reasons, it always had a full combat unit stationed, so when the turmoil occurred, stability was maintained in the area.


    Today, all flights at the airport were suspended, and many bigwigs from television had arrived here, excitedly discussing something.


    Then, the golden Light Gate opened and countless mysterious patterns appeared as a line of people walked out.


    The light and shadow effects were not essential; they were meant to let everyone witness the power of the Immortal Sect and to help expedite the subsequent work.


    A woman of average appearance, who stood out somewhat awkwardly among the handsome men and beautiful women, approached the VIPs.


    "I am the reinforcement from the Immortal Sect, we have come to save Changdong Star."


    "The Immortal Sect has come upon invitation."


    "Please hand over command!"


    ...


    There was no resistance, no hesitance; the higher-ups of Changdong Minor World clearly knew about the Immortal Sect, and they recognized how precious this rescue mission was.


    Six days and six hours later, with the cooperation of the Planet Governor, the Immortal Sect had taken control of the city and restored communication with other areas. A team of a thousand people began to act.


    Although it was a First Grade world and they could only use First Grade magical treasures, Spirit Talismans, Formations, etc., that was enough.


    From the Storage Bag, the planet''s Spirit Talisman communications center, a small-scale spell healing hospital, and even several Flying Boats appeared.


    Countless exclamations rang out; this was the first time the scientific world had seen such magical methods.


    And these scenes were broadcast to all places, letting those resisting realize that reinforcements had indeed arrived.


    "This is not a request, but an order, from now on, follow our commands!"


    Whether it was Zhuge Caihua or other seniors and sisters, they had learned management and operation in college, preparing for today''s planetary crisis, and they wielded the most formidable power.


    "You have the right to make suggestions, but the final decision lies with us, now tell us, where is the most critical location?"


    "Xiying City, Province of Polley, and Wuquan Port."


    The stationed cultivators on the planet had already taught those people how to use the screen, and the Command Department had filtered out the intelligence through computers.


    "Good, Meng Yu! You and Qingluan Squad, a team of ten, will carry out a mission in Xiying City, is that acceptable?"


    "I will do my best."


    Meng Yu said as much.


    "Good, good luck and await your safe return."


    "Sending only ten people over there, is that enough?"


    A local general looked incredulously at the arrangement.


    Although the newcomers from the Immortal Sect had opened their eyes, were only ten people going down now?


    There were hundreds of thousands of monsters there, endless enemies, and so few people?


    "Don''t worry, the Qingluan Squad is very elite, and this one is a legend among our high school students of the Immortal Sect."


    She stared at the departing Meng Yu with utmost certainty, saying, "The operation will be broadcast live, we welcome you to watch!"


    ...


    Six days and seven hours later.


    Changdong Minor World.


    A group of soldiers lay quietly within a building, awaiting the appearance of the enemy, including the severely wounded.


    The world suddenly changed its appearance, turning the peaceful life into a horror movie, with all kinds of mutated monsters appearing before everyone, and these monsters, with their honeycomb-like muscles and bone armor, have defense comparable to the strongest bulletproof vests, and are layered one on top of another, ordinary bullets unable to severely injure them, often requiring a barrage of artillery fire to be effective.


    Their claws can easily tear through reinforced concrete, they move as fast as cars, not to mention, their roars are like ultrasonic weapons, plus they have a bunch of other messy abilities.


    During the day, people can still use firepower to establish a blockade, barely maintaining the defense lines, but at night, a large number of monsters appear out of nowhere, and night vision devices and the like are extremely limited, these monsters can even lower their body temperature to that of the ground, making all infrared and such utterly useless!


    Intense gunfire came from the east, perhaps the barrier there had been breached by monsters.


    Everyone was defending an airport, which is also the largest civil airport in the inland area of Xiping Nation, the orders were simple, at all costs, defend the airport, and prepare for the counter-offensive in the future. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As long as we''re organized, there''s still hope.


    Well, no one knew where that hope was, but no matter what, wasn''t there only the choice to fight to the death now?


    Not long ago, everyone received the news, reinforcements would arrive soon.


    But how could there be reinforcements now?


    "Eh, what''s that?"


    A plane skimmed across the sky, then dozens of black dots dropped from above, without parachutes, gliding like flying willow catkins, at the same time, the gloomy sky suddenly displayed a burst of colorful patterns, as magical as the runes in cartoons, golden light trails projected before everyone''s eyes (a certain spell''s sound and light effect, used to inspire people, showcasing Meng Yu and others'' arrival)


    The next moment, Meng Yu and ten others descended from the sky!


    The group of people combined, floated in the sky, then landed, a scene the warriors would never forget for the rest of their lives!


    "Our universe is very dangerous, with countless terrifying creatures, and demons in the void are stirring."


    "Scientific research has red lines that cannot be crossed."


    "Science is not to blame, ignorance is shameful!"


    "We belong to a great alliance, everyone, the Interstellar Army will arrive soon!"


    "Bullshit, how can there be reinforcements, if there were, why wouldn''t they coordinate the development of technology and all aspects of things?"


    The warriors looked at the golden light in the sky, and thought of many things on Changdong Star.


    Changdong Star was a peaceful planet, of course, there were many urban legends, and before the turmoil, a journalist even revealed a secret, every country was funneling one to two percent of its GDP each year into a mysterious department, which then was paid to another world, said to be extraterrestrials, and every few years, a spacecraft would come by to collect taxes and so on.


    Right, those who piloted the spacecraft, they said they were cultivators!


    This matter caused a huge stir, and everyone was very angry, but when the disaster happened, people hoped that the rumor was true.


    After all, the moment the biotech crisis occurred, many people were desperate, the terrifying videos full of monsters surging like tidal waves, covered the entire earth.


    Terrestrial animals, including rats, hares, and many marine creatures, were infected, turning into horrifying forms.


    Right, the reinforcements above, they''re called immortals?


    Is it the cultivator kind of immortal?


    ...


    The black shadows fell to the ground like meteorites, five hundred meters, three hundred meters, one hundred meters! Without opening parachutes, without attacking, those people just fell straight down, what were they doing?


    The next moment, when they were thirty meters above the ground, their bodies suddenly stopped, began to decelerate, then, light as feathers, they changed direction and charged towards those monsters!


    In Meng Yu''s hand was a Firebird Undying Sword, the blade forged from the bones of the Immortal Phoenix, the blade glowing red, embodying both wind and fire attributes, lightweight and exceptionally tenacious.


    On his back was the Voidshadow Obsidian Sword, its blade twisted and blurred under the light, as if a mass of indistinct writhing.


    "Innate Body Refinement!"


    This was the kind of horror that would leave ordinary people utterly hopeless, but for Meng Yu, it was a piece of cake.


    "I''ll take on the enemy!"


    Over forty monsters charged at Meng Yu, each one shaking the earth like a tank, but when the wind blew, the countless monsters fell to the ground like broken wheat stalks, one after another!

 Chapter 91 - 80: Saving Heaven

    This was the first debut of the Immortal Sect''s people in Changdong Minor World. For a debut like this, usually more than half of the warriors would take action, and then they would demonstrate their formidable power to the local indigenous people through the collective might of a sword array.


    Science, firearms, machinery¡­ Different small planets have different developmental directions; showing off muscles is meant to facilitate better cooperation among everyone.


    However, after assessing Meng Yu''s true strength, Zhuge Caihua decided to employ the most extreme strategy.


    One man to break through tens of thousands!


    In a squad of ten people, nine were there as a foil and for backup support to prevent any unexpected incidents befalling Meng Yu, the real opposition force was one person, a warrior named Meng Yu, a man who would cut through tens of thousands of monsters alone! S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This seemed extremely irresponsible towards the personal safety of Meng Yu, and even Ma Mingyang, who had parachuted down with Meng Yu, thought this action was too ostentatious.


    Those terrifying monsters were, on average, on par with Houtian Warriors, while the powerful ones were at the level of Innate Body Refining, which is equivalent to Qi Cultivation. Although they did not understand spells or martial skills, when there were a multitude of such monsters, their combat power would stack. The pre-battle briefing informed everyone that facing these monsters one-on-one would not be a problem, but caution was required when facing five, and if facing ten, it was essential not to get surrounded but to deal with them in the presence of the main force!


    Of course, he felt a little indignant. Everyone who could enter Penglai University was among the most outstanding talents. What about Meng Yu made him so special, and why did they have to support him and let him show off?


    For example, now, as the ten people they had descended with formed two squads, one consisted of a sword formation of nine people, and the other was Meng Yu, a sharp edge on his own.


    The nine Qi Refinement Practitioners from Penglai University, their auras interlinked and varying in intensity, was like the rocks in the sea that withstood the frontal assaults of the monsters. No matter how fierce the monsters were, the Nine Palaces Sword Formation formed by nine people acted as one entity, reputed to be incredibly powerful¡­ uh, retract that statement, because over at Meng Yu''s side, ah ah ah!


    What did he see?


    That person had become a blurred shadow, moving amidst the monsters at a speed like wind and with a ferocity like fire, carrying out a massacre!


    A one-strike kill! Each of his strikes was a one-strike kill!


    Whether it was the sword swift as the wind, an attack fierce as fire, or the suddenly strange and blur of a slash, every move was utterly terrifying!


    However, he didn''t feel the least bit jealous, because one should feel lucky to have such a comrade on the battlefield!


    In a mere three minutes, Meng Yu had taken down a total of one hundred and twenty-one monsters!


    Everyone still had plenty of True Qi, each feeling as if they had just done a light warm-up!


    Was this the tough battle the professors talked about, was this the cautious warning repeatedly given by the teachers?


    "How are you?"


    Ma Mingyang asked.


    "I''ve spent less than ten percent of my inner strength, all is well. I have a lot of fuel stored in my storage ring. I think we can go big."


    In the distance, more monsters were approaching, and at that moment, everyone remembered Meng Yu in the college entrance exam league, that move that everyone laughed at for its rustic and unsophisticated taste, the Whirlwind Flame Sword!


    "Great!"


    Everyone had observed Meng Yu''s Whirlwind Flame Sword. When a large amount of fuel was poured out from the storage bag, and when Meng Yu could control both fire and wind, he became an invincible Hell Messenger in close combat and terrifying in long-range attacks!


    The next moment, a fiery dragon soared into the sky!


    ...


    The camera followed Meng Yu''s team for three days, and this young man became the most famous figure in the entire Changdong Minor World. Countless people marveled at his terrifying combat power, so much so that even the students of the Immortal Sect felt fortunate for Meng Yu''s inclusion.


    During the college entrance competition, many viewed Meng Yu with skepticism, as it was all virtual, and he chose to kill under the cover of darkness and through surprise attacks. But now, they had all witnessed the true terror of a supreme expert.


    Which Foundation Establishment Stage expert is masquerading as a Qi Cultivation Stage practitioner, blending in amongst us?


    But having such a companion is truly wonderful.


    In three days, Meng Yu had no rest, but the teams by his side kept changing; whether it was Qingluan Squad, White Bird Squad, or Rongfeng Squad, everyone said that Meng Yu was incredibly cost-effective!


    The rescue operation went very smoothly, and this would also become the students'' future academic credits.


    The Immortal Sect was established on the wasteland, which was the ruins after the early civilization wars.


    It was a protracted battle that led to the depletion of resources and Spirit Stones in countless Minor Worlds, electromagnetic disturbances from stellar bursts, and even terrifying entities like Electronic Ghosts. Many suspected that the Path of Immortality had not just triggered solar flares but had also thrown other things into stars. With every major solar flare, there was a chaotic barrage, resembling computer viruses or ghost codes that would strike out. If a planet had sufficient computing power, possessing quantum computers or more advanced hardware, such events could activate certain dreadful beings.


    Hence, the Immortal Sect was like a surviving agricultural reclamation team, trying to pick up the torch of civilization after its collapse. Outside, Cold Wind howled, and beasts were aplenty. Only a few strongholds like Supreme Star offered shelter from the elements. Sometimes, when danger struck somewhere, everyone had to carefully weigh the cost of the rescue, painstakingly calculate their resources, and make agonizing decisions.


    They even had to consider the treachery of human hearts.


    For instance, the survivors from Changdong Minor World could only go to a First Grade world, not Second Grade or Third Grade because, if they did, there would surely be those who would destroy planets for the sake of migration, creating various problems.


    The combat personnel were tired, but the logistics staff were even more so.


    Every decision they made could affect the life and death of thousands, and sometimes they had to decide to give up on some.


    The logistics staff began their tense work. Array Plates were taken out, and a series of simple Healing Formations were deployed. On the other side, another college student set up a Smithing Formation to help process various mechanical cores. There were also devices that used Spirit Stones and plants to produce food, providing sustenance for the gathered populace.


    The Immortal Sect encompassed many worlds. Cultivators were not the most useful or powerful, but they were undoubtedly the most versatile and had the least demand for resources, so in the end, the Immortal Sect continued to choose the Path of Immortality.


    One person represented a workshop, or a factory, or even a manufacturing coalition.


    Many Minor Worlds, with depleted Spiritual Energy, could only vigorously develop technology, but along that path lay biohazards, electronic terrors, viral infections, and internecine strife, making it as fraught with pitfalls as the road of cultivation.


    The Immortal Sect could only watch them develop in silence, offering a little help wherever possible.


    Then, there would always be a path that led astray, and that would be the end of everything.


    The Self perishing, the planet perishing.


    Supreme Star shining in all directions, Immortal Sect cultivators descend in boxes, which then unfold to form bases, and rescue the masses!

 Chapter 92 - 81: Accumulating Strength and Waiting to Launch

    It''s almost the end of the month, I''m asking for monthly tickets. The Sanjiang PK failed, so let''s see if there''s a chance to win a draw for a good recommendation. The platform goes live on May 1st, and I''ll be bursting with updates then.


    ¡­


    In the blink of an eye, two months had passed.


    Fighting monsters, continuing to fight monsters, fighting monsters.


    The flash of the sword, and the monster that charged out fell to the ground, while behind Meng Yu, the street was littered with the carcasses of wild beasts.


    There were no signs of life left in the city, with shops in a state of disrepair.


    A large number of monsters had been eradicated, so the operation moved on to the next phase¡ªsplitting up. The others were operating in small teams, whereas Meng Yu... he declined to partner with anyone, opting to act alone.


    Just like a lone wolf. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The sky was overcast as Meng Yu arrived at the city center, at the street of gold shops.


    The live broadcast had ended, and there were no surveillance devices around Meng Yu.


    Because the disaster struck suddenly, all the valuable gold ornaments were still there. Activating his Storage Bag, those precious items began to disappear into thin air.


    The gold and silver of the Immortal Sect weren''t worth much, and after this operation was finished, everyone would have to go through a disinfecting Array completely naked. Weapons, Storage Bags, and other items were separately checked, disinfected, and processed, so no one went too far, nor did anyone think that Meng Yu would come for the gold and silver (it could be brought back, but would be registered, taxed, and there were limits¡ªthis was what mattered most).


    Near the gold shops was the city''s largest bank.


    Swinging his long sword, a hole appeared in the reinforced concrete wall, and not long after, Meng Yu broke through the barriers, reaching the bank''s vault.


    There was still a lot inside, roughly over 500 kilograms¡ªthat is, half a ton¡ªof gold, and about ten tons of silver, all neatly arranged on shelves.


    He sealed off the entrance and exit points, then took out a small disinfecting Array Plate. He poured True Qi into it, and a faint light and steam appeared, throwing all the items in to start the eradication process.


    He dialed up his Spirit Talisman Communicator, and a team leader''s voice came through.


    "Where are you? Are you okay?"


    "Killed quite a few monsters. I''m just strolling around the city, thinking of taking a break. Don''t wait up for me."


    After the call ended, and the items were all disinfected, his figure vanished in the next moment.


    ¡­


    Great Wu.


    Meng Yu''s figure appeared in the well-arranged Quiet Room.


    Once again, he took out the disinfecting Array Plate to sterilize everything, and at the same time, flames blazed all over his body, burning his clothes until there was nothing left, including his hair and eyebrows. After a good ten minutes of burning, he finally let out a breath.


    In fact, according to research from the other side, the viral infection had already ended. The real root cause was the mutation of Spiritual Energy, the world experiencing a Spiritual Qi Tide, and the World Tree''s upgrade, along with other factors, led to the horrific events, rather than some terrifying virus that could suddenly spread across the globe, causing a nightmarish biological crisis.


    Meng Yu didn''t look closely into the specifics, but haha, I''m not short on money anymore!


    In those two months, besides killing monsters and saving people in that world, Meng Yu collected large amounts of gold, silver, and jewelry whenever he was alone. How much gold, silver, and jewels could there be in an industrialized world that had been at peace for a millennium?


    Meng Yu made two trips, each time filling his Storage Bag to the brim!


    He then laid out silver blocks as the foundation, gold bars as bed planks, and gold and silver jewelry, gems, and jade as adornments, becoming truly rich enough to rival a (small) nation!


    Suddenly, Meng Yu understood why dragons relished lying upon such treasures.


    I''m not lacking money anymore!


    Twenty-two tons of gold, over a hundred tons of silver, not to mention numerous valuable jewelry, jade, and gemstones!


    "I''m not short on money anymore, I can buy resources however I want to buy resources!"


    Moreover, the best part is that I can buy Spirit Stones here with gold and silver!


    The Spirit Vein of a First Grade Minor World is average, but even a Third Grade Spirit Vein cannot compare with cultivating with Spirit Stones!


    Furthermore, participating in this mission, fighting for two months, brought about a complete transformation in his swordsmanship.


    The virtual world of the Immortal Sect, no matter how simulated, is different from real combat, especially the battles Meng Yu fought on Chang Dong Star, which the virtual world could not mimic.


    Countless monsters surged out, enemies were everywhere, in all kinds of complex environments and terrifying scenes!


    Fighting time after time, drawing his sword over and over again, made Meng Yu''s swordsmanship more mature and sharp.


    Moreover, the New Martial Skill he cultivated, the Garment Brushing Fall, improved tremendously through the battles, even deliberately taking hits and getting injured.


    This is a cultivation technique based on Borrowing Force to Strike, and the biggest difference between it and the Buddhist Sect''s Golden Bell Shield and Vajra Invulnerability Skill is that instead of focusing on absolute defense, it aims to deflect as much damage as possible.


    On the battlefield, with enemies in all directions and attacks coming from every space, the Garment Brushing Fall emphasizes using True Qi and muscle movement to deflect incoming damage.


    Compared to the Golden Bell Shield and Vajra Invulnerability Skill, its greatest advantage is conserving True Qi and minimizing damage as much as possible.


    After resting for a while, Meng Yu left the Quiet Room and arrived in front of Qingfeng Gate.


    It had been nearly three years since Meng Yu appeared in Qingfeng Fortress; this young Great Village Chief was good to his subordinates, rarely levying taxes, and every New Year, he even distributed holiday goods. If anyone had a headache or a fever, they were treated for free, not to mention that all sorts of bandits and villains had been cleared out for miles around Qingfeng Gate.


    The people may not know what a utopia is, but they knew how rare it is to come across such a benevolent and kind ruler.


    They prostrated themselves, full of gratitude.


    All because this year, their grain surplus could be three to five dou more.


    Continuing forward, Meng Yu arrived at a martial training ground where boys and girls were divided into different groups, practicing sword training and martial training under guidance.


    "My lord,"


    everyone said, bowing to Meng Yu with the utmost respect.


    Three meals a day, with meat in each, medicinal aids, and someone to teach martial skills.


    These teenagers, aged fourteen to nineteen, were weeping and wailing when they arrived two years ago; many were prepared to run away. But after spending a few days in Qingfeng Gate, they soon became Meng Yu''s most loyal subordinates.


    Don''t underestimate three meals a day with meat, medicinal aids, and the teaching of martial skills. The first two points alone are not even guaranteed for legitimate sons of small families, while these commoners'' children at best had two meals a day and often could not get full even eating leftovers.


    Now, with the addition of medicinal aids and the teaching of martial skills, and Meng Yu''s demand for the teachers to treat everyone equally, to discipline but not abuse, and not to summon people to serve themselves every few days,


    this treatment was enough for everyone to be utterly devoted. Whatever Meng Yu said, they would listen, and they would be the first to deal with any peers who dared to complain.


    They were thriving, and soon, when Meng Yu raised his banner in rebellion, they would be his most loyal followers.


    Not in a hurry, not in a hurry.


    Meng Yu''s experience with Azure Star and the Immortal Sect told him that to be a King of the Nation, one must care for the people meticulously, and becoming the Lord of the World is no simple matter. Mere force can only bring destruction; otherwise, had he fully understood the situation in the Great Wu Minor World, he would have charged straight to the capital and claimed the throne!


    However, the time is almost ripe, and it won''t be long before he receives new enhancements.


    King of the Nation, Lord of the World, ten times, a hundred times stronger!

 Chapter 93 - 82 Hello Everyone

    After resting for over a hundred days in Great Wu, Meng Yu returned to the Immortal Sect and wrote a report, declaring the loss of the Firebird Undying Sword, as well as the damage to two Heavenly Silkworm Treasure Armors and a few Healing Talismans.


    It''s quite normal to lose weapons during military operations, isn''t it? Misplacing supplies is commonplace, and taking showers with mineral water is no big deal, right? Surely no one thinks you can''t have air conditioning on 24/7 in a military tent?


    So, the support system issued new weapons, and then the killing continued.


    These monsters were tough, but they also made the best whetstones.


    And then, precious items encountered along the way were stored in the storage ring, to be sent back to Great Wu whenever the opportunity arose.


    Would anyone be suspicious?


    What a joke, Meng Yu''s weapon attrition was considered minimal compared to what those squads went through in intense battles!


    Remember, when poor cultivators find out they can claim expenses and get supplied with Spirit Talismans and weapons in Immortal Sect wars, those regular troops go much further than Meng Yu! That''s why the Immortal Sect would rather hire cultivators and allow students from Penglai University to handle the rescue operations, rather than deploying official departments.


    On Azure Star, trading weapons is illegal, but in the Immortal Sect, weapons can literally be used as currency!


    And this currency can even be used to buy life and the future!


    Who doesn''t know how to exploit a good situation?


    ...


    Days passed one by one, and after battling continuously for two months, Meng Yu, who never took a break or asked for leave and was always fighting on the front line, aside from being at the top of every KPI, finally decided to take a day off under the repeated requests of his superiors¡ªin fact, they were close to swearing at him¡ªto quell the rising discontent.


    It was rare to have a day off, though it wasn''t as relaxing as the hundred-plus days in Great Wu, or as abundant in whatever you wished for, but... Meng Yu still decided to check the command center to see if Zhuge Caihua needed help with anything.


    Thanking this kind girl for helping him complete the second red mission.


    Meng Yu, carrying a cup of tea, walked toward the command center. Along the way, he passed many handsome men and pretty women. Some looked decent, except for their dark circles, while others were outright slovenly, throwing all decorum out the window.


    Meng Yu felt a deep sadness for the quality of the Immortal Sect''s younger generation.


    There he saw Zhuge Caihua, looking stunned and pale, with red eyes and devoid of strength, like she had been ravaged by dozens of cats in a cat caf¨¦, no, rather she was on the verge of collapse after two months of command.


    Before the mission, the superiors told Zhuge Caihua and the other commanders that as ship girls, err... humanoid AI terminals, they must be humble and temperate.


    You will face the most painful moments of your life.


    First comes physical exhaustion. In the past, many Minor Worlds had seen battles involving hundreds of thousands, even millions of people, where commanders would be on the go for months, so exhausted they were barely human, all data had to be processed in their minds, and they couldn''t slack off in any area, ready to sacrifice everything for victory.


    And they, this time, were to command a planet, billions of people, against hundreds of billions of monsters!


    Then, it was the psychological pressure.


    She arrived full of confidence, believing she was up to the task.


    And then... two months went by, and she felt she was on the brink of a breakdown.


    Every decision she made could determine the fate of hundreds, thousands, or even hundreds of thousands of lives. Sometimes, the local people she had just gotten to know would go into battle and then be sacrificed.


    Oh, and someone was cleaning up nearby. Zhuge Caihua frowned¡ªhadn''t she said not to touch her stuff or try to curry favor with unnecessary gestures?


    Numbly turning her head, she saw Meng Yu.


    There he was, diligently clearing the clutter, including serving tea and water¡ªwait, when did the Immortal Sect become so extravagant as to employ someone like Meng Yu as a servant?


    The brightness emanating from him was a stark contrast to Zhuge Caihua and the other commanders'' tired eyes.


    This odd fellow!


    A thousand people from Penglai University had arrived, and on the attendance sheet, even the most persistent person had taken a few days off, yet Meng Yu... this guy was still hopping around, doing the most arduous and exhausting job with the strongest killings. His dedication to work and high efficiency shocked even the people of Changdong Minor World, who expressed that the Immortal Sect was truly formidable, that such a powerful person would obediently go to prison and work hard awaiting release!


    The weirdo from the Immortal Sect was indeed such a weirdo!


    How did he end up here?


    "Well, you gave me a day off, so I came over to see if there was anything I could help with," he said.


    His smile was sunny, and his voice, clear and captivating!


    "Don''t you need to rest?"


    "What is rest?"


    Penglai University had done much research on Divine Refinement, and now, everyone inside the command center was staring, but what did they see?


    A man who had been fighting continuously for sixty-five days, battling day and night, was in incredibly good shape, his Divine Soul crystal clear and flawless, still maintaining boundless passion!


    Essence, Qi, and Spirit, these were the fundamentals of cultivation, but the last one, the strength of the Divine Soul, was often overlooked by most cultivators because it was difficult to measure with instruments and slow to cultivate. However, the truly strong knew that the Divine Soul could be even more important than the first two to some extent.


    "You''re not tired, no¡­"


    "Ah, the things you''re talking about, they don''t bother me."


    If previously Zhuge Caihua had suspected that Meng Yu had some sort of treasure, this time, she could only admire Meng Yu''s talent (after returning from a break of over a hundred days).


    If you called him a heartless and ruthless man, it might still be okay, but you could clearly feel his contribution, not to mention, he watched tenderly, like a curious cat watching its owner who had been busy shoveling poop all day, wondering why they were sleeping at three in the morning instead of playing!


    "Get lost, get out, don''t show up in front of me, I can''t be happy when I see you!"


    The girl suddenly collapsed, hustling and dragging Meng Yu out.


    She had struggled for twenty years, got into Penglai University, this aid mission was paving the way for her, she had also trained in various Divine Skill Secret Manuals, and had a trump card, at least a Golden Core in the future, but... comparing people can be infuriating!


    Why does this scum have to be in the same era as me?


    Ahhh!


    A freak, this guy is a super freak!


    ...


    Ninety days later, the rescue was completed, and Meng Yu and the others returned to Supreme Star. When leaving, Meng Yu met with Zhuge Caihua, and the girl apologized to Meng Yu, saying she was sorry for her bad attitude that day, and so on.


    The two chatted for a few minutes, and the girl said that once her mission was over, she would definitely take a good vacation to relax. She asked Meng Yu if he was free? An amusement planet was under maintenance, and she could go there to have some fun with Meng Yu. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    While speaking, her face was flushed.


    Meng Yu looked at her face, and then at her chest... Meng Yu firmly denied looking at that, but his silence made the girl sigh and then she left.


    Yes, Meng Yu had said, he liked Xiong Da.


    Yes, she should also focus on her cultivation.


    Well, all of this was nothing, just as Meng Yu didn''t care much about the internship scores Penglai University gave him, nor did he care about the subsequent development of Changdong Star, etc. He returned to Supreme Star and then... continued on his business trips.


    Although some people felt it would upset him, regrettably, they did not know that they would regret that action for the rest of their lives.


    Or they might never have a chance to regret it.

 Chapter 94 - 83: Watching Him Stand Like a Henchman

    A month later.


    A certain small planet.


    After having a good playtime for a while, Zhuge Caihua felt she had recovered.


    Meng Yu, that fool, actually didn''t join her in the fun. What a big fool he is, ten times over.


    Then, her master sent her to handle a task on a certain planet, a very simple task that was quickly completed.


    A girlfriend called her, asking her to go shopping.


    Fine, she wouldn''t think about that fool Meng Yu anymore.


    ...


    At a certain place on the small planet.


    "Mr. Meng."


    A Foundation Establishment expert looked at Meng Yu with a look of... respect, eager to try.


    He was Meng Yu''s opponent in this match, a Foundation Establishment expert.


    After tasting all the home-cooked dishes, one naturally wants to experience various novel flavors. After duly becoming a Foundation Establishment practitioner or even stronger, of course, one would want to experience the taste of defeat.


    Not defeated by someone strong, but by a lesser talent.


    Well, more vulgarly put, whether it''s Foundation Establishment or Golden Core, everyone has had plenty of simulated battles and has practiced countless different positions. Now, everyone is chasing after the new thrill, something wilder than domestic flowers, especially being dominated by someone weaker than oneself... Ahem, this mid-Foundation Establishment expert in front of us wants to experience what it''s like to fight Meng Yu.


    The title of ''Number One Talent of the Immortal Sect'' has been acknowledged by many, so many middle-aged uncles, middle-aged aunties... Ah, not the middle-aged aunties, but the beautiful ladies of Foundation Establishment, have expressed their desire to taste Meng Yu''s brutality.


    At this point, if Meng Yu is willing to be a training partner, that would be great.


    The middle-aged man held a five-foot-long blade in his hand, its aura bursting with might.


    At forty-three, he reached Foundation Establishment and then spent ten years consolidating what he had learned. His ''Heavenly King Ghost-Cleaving Blade'' reached Great Perfection, and now, he came to Meng Yu seeking defeat.


    There have already been Foundation Establishment practitioners defeated by Meng Yu. Meng Yu''s swordsmanship, Inner Strength, and movement techniques, everyone admits that theoretically, they could crush him after Foundation Establishment, if only they did this, that, or the other thing. But Meng Yu''s battle record coldly reminds everyone, which of you Foundation Establishment practitioners can kill your way in and out seven times among the thousands of Qi Cultivation practitioners of the Immortal Sect?


    It''s like thinking Zhu Kefu is simple and crude, relying on strength to overpower and repeatedly causing his troops heavy losses, but... can you claim to be stronger than him?


    "Uncle Yuan, please, show mercy," said Meng Yu, smiling like a fallen wealthy young woman, timid, full of trepidation, and eager to try.


    Becoming a training partner had started long ago, with Zhao Yuxuan causing trouble and sending him on various trips. Alright, no matter, he was looking to get more Minor World coordinates, and he could even make a side business during these trips.


    He needed a way to cover up his business dealings with Great Wu, including the Spirit Stones he acquired from there, and moreover, serving as a training partner could also sharpen his martial skills.


    "I can''t possibly go easy. Your combat power, in theory, is lesser than mine, but in reality, you''ve defeated many stronger than myself. I just want to know how I''ll lose to a warrior who is weaker in strength, inferior in True Qi, and has only ordinary swordsmanship, when I am still at Foundation Establishment," calmly stated Yuan Chengying, swinging his long blade.


    This was a true fight, Meng Yu guaranteed no killing!


    Yes, in fights against Foundation Establishment practitioners, Meng Yu guaranteed no killing!


    The five-foot long blade was almost as tall as a young man, weighing ninety-eight pounds, yet in his hands, it was like a straw!


    "Slash!"


    A single Foundation Establishment blade strike, and just the blade light extended ten feet!


    ...


    The azure blade light filled Meng Yu''s vision, and the cold blade Qi permeated the entire space.


    Fire Crows danced in the air, only to be sliced through by blade after blade. Meng Yu''s figure vanished like the wind, but the sword light was relentless.


    The onlookers, one by one, watched in stunned silence and with immense admiration.


    Within the glint of the swords, it was as if a ghost truly existed!


    A ghost named Meng Yu!


    Everyone knew that Meng Yu had only practiced two sets of sword techniques, White Crane Swordsmanship and the Fire Crow Sword Technique. It could even be said that he had only mastered one, which was the White Crane Swordsmanship.


    After all, the Fire Crow Sword Technique was a dance of the Sacrificial Sword, but White Crane Swordsmanship was the real killing technique. And now, Meng Yu was like a flying white crane, dancing within the sword light; each cut, each move was incredibly graceful, yet they seemed poised to soar into the sky. And everyone knew something else: if he took off, then his ultimate skill, Swallow Return, would slay Yuan Chengying!


    As everyone watched the battle unfold, their minds worked overtime. Some of the younger spectators even fainted from dizziness, their brains unable to handle the genius of the moves unfolding before them. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Even the Foundation Establishment experts who came along were stunned by the display. Some moves seemed so clever on first glance, yet upon further thought, they realized these moves also ingeniously laid the groundwork for the next dozen or so moves.


    After fully appreciating the ingenuity of a move, they''d look up only to find that another dozen had passed!


    The fight continued, and Meng Yu had always been on the defensive, but everyone had a premonition that Meng Yu could win.


    The next moment, a sword light pierced the sky.


    It was precisely the ninety-ninth move!


    "You lost," Meng Yu said.


    Meng Yu sheathed his sword, bowed respectfully, "Thank you for practicing with me, for honing my swordsmanship."


    ...


    On the other side of the city.


    "Cai Hua, this skirt is nice," her best friend said, dumping bags upon a puppet beside her and intimately linking arms with Zhuge Caihua to head to the next shop.


    It had to be said that the pedestrian street still had many treasures. For instance, a skirt beautiful beyond compare, adorned with specks like stars, although relatively inexpensive at only eight million. Made from the feathers of a Second Order peacock and embellished by skilled craftsmen, it was certainly wearable in public.


    And there, another storage bag: a First Grade supreme one, thirty cubic meters in size, which could be carried by hand or shrunken to clip at the waist. Last time she went to the Changdong Minor World with one, it had inspired endless envy, and alas, Meng Yu not only refused to take it but also said thank you, indicating the gift was too grand, and he was not worthy of it.


    Hmph, that big fool, he had glanced at her storage bag several times. Did he really think she was unaware of his desire for it?


    A buzz of conversation in the distance caught Zhuge Caihua''s attention.


    "You profligate woman!" a man said, looking helplessly at his wife, "We agreed on five hundred thousand, but what did you do? That young man finished his service, and you gave him a million right away, thanking him profusely. You''re really rich, huh? I''ve wanted a Flying Sword for so long but never dared to buy it."


    "What''s wrong? You think it''s not worth it? The young man is bright and skilled; I liked him, so I gave him a million. I want to continue his services, is that wrong?" she retorted.


    "I''m not saying it''s wrong, I just think..." he began.


    "Husband, I gave extra money because I want you to book a session too. His skills are truly exceptional, and he''s a person of high standards. You should give it a try. It might be a rare opportunity, and I think even if both of us went at him together, we might not beat him..." she replied.


    The conversation of this couple was so sensational that Zhuge Caiyun and her companions couldn''t help but turn their heads. They had seen this couple in local news stories, and though it was regional coverage, the pair were famous Foundation Establishment cultivators.


    "They''re so dirty..." Cai Hua started to say, but her friend shook her head.


    "Cai Hua, you''ve got the wrong end of the stick. I asked you to come today actually for this matter. Do you remember Meng Yu, that bastard who cut off your head? He''s now on this planet. Let me take you to see some fun."


    "Ah, fun? What happened?" Zhuge Caihua was momentarily stunned.


    "That Meng Yu, he''s become so poor he''s started accepting requests. He''s working at the Enforcement Hall, and apparently, he crossed someone, so he''s short on resources. He''s fallen so low that even when he''s sent on missions, he has to pick up side jobs to earn Spirit Stones. Wouldn''t you like to see how pathetic he looks now? You can go and mock him," her friend explained.


    "Ah?"

 Chapter 95 - 84 A World of Difference

    "Thank you, thank you."


    Meng Yu shook the man''s hand, and the middle-aged man across from him shook Meng Yu''s hand with the same sincerity to express his thanks.


    Today was another sparring session. This man was Meng Yu''s third sparring partner and the one who had won a move against Meng Yu before. Meng Yu told him to wait another month, and they''d have another free match!


    Look how generous Meng Yu is!


    Martial arts practice is inherently expensive, with all kinds of Spirit Pills and elixirs being used. Earning money is far less than those involved in Alchemy, Smithing, Spirit Beasts, etc., who often have to go to dangerous and difficult places.


    Hearing that Meng Yu was offering a free match, this man did not hesitate, and after waiting for a month, he came specially through the interstellar expressway for a second match with Meng Yu.


    This time, Meng Yu won.


    The opponent, although he lost, was not angry at all but instead was very happy to shake hands with Meng Yu, chatted for a long time before leaving.


    "Ah, I really don''t have to pay?"


    From a distance, Zhuge Caihua blinked, then blinked again.


    Although her best friend wanted Zhuge Caihua to see Meng Yu being embarrassed, Zhuge Caihua kept her distance, far away.


    Did she still hate Meng Yu?


    She only remembered that recently she read a romance novel, in which a good girl was attracted to a bad boy, a street thug, and kept being deceived over and over again. The plot was so absurd it was off the charts, but why was the girl attracted to the bad boy?


    She could not figure it out and decided not to think about it anymore.


    When a man is down on his luck, it''s best for a woman not to appear, so Zhuge Caihua and her best friend just watched from a distance, watching Meng Yu entertain clients.


    "Meng Yu''s slogan is, ''Win against me, and the match is free''. It''s funny, why doesn''t he raise the price?"


    Her best friend was also a bit puzzled. Although she despised Meng Yu for cutting off the head of a cute little sister, this guy indeed had real combat power. Why not do something better and earn easy money instead of this hard-earned money?


    This was not just hard-earned money; it was money earned by risking one''s life!


    Just then, the man wanted to pay Meng Yu, but Meng Yu refused.


    "I am short of money, but not that desperately. I''m still young and want to encounter masters of the world. Finding an evenly matched opponent makes me happy. The 500,000 is just a gimmick, don''t take it seriously. Thank you for the wine you gave me, it tasted good."


    Over fifty years old, having achieved success with his Foundation Establishment, Meng Yu, who was not even half his age, stood in front of him with ease, with a loyal posture as straight as a rod.


    "Then, thank you. Until we meet again as Golden Cores!"


    They chatted amiably, with a bold and hearty demeanor. In the end, Meng Yu still did not accept the money but made the other man admire his radiance.


    "Hmph, so full of himself," Caihua, what''s the use of talent? I can summon a hundred people and use Spiritual Artifacts, brute force, or even hire more powerful people to deal with him!"


    Although her best friend said that, she kept her gaze fixed on Meng Yu.


    Travel thousands of miles, read thousands of books, and one will have talent deep inside. The man''s head was still glistening with sweat, the skin that had seen battle was brimming with health, not to mention the grace with which he interacted with those people, it was indeed drool-worthy.


    Zhuge Caihua''s heart was tumbling with confusion.


    After the rescue mission ended, she decided to relax, flew her starship, rented a planet, called friends over, and they indulged in food and drinks, shopping, and just doing whatever was comfortable. Meanwhile, he had returned from Changdong Minor World and was back to the grind, working hard to make money.


    She could spend millions on a robe, tens of millions on a Storage Bag, while he toiled laboriously, earning money by risking his neck¡ªfighting Foundation Establishment cultivators was very dangerous, one wrong move could be disastrous, and he had to please the clients as the service provider!


    It was only at that moment that she truly understood the reason Meng Yu advertised for money that day to his classmates. It was not a joke; he really wanted to make money.


    But he was so stubborn, too.


    When they withdrew from Changdong Minor World, the customs inspection revealed nothing extra in his Storage Bag, and all his earnings were donated to the penniless refugees of Changdong Star (he had already taken too much and felt somewhat embarrassed).


    He didn''t even publicize it, so she only saw it recently in an internal report.


    Mock Meng Yu?


    Her face burned like a monkey''s rear end!


    ...


    He chatted with a few Foundation Establishment cultivators, drinking and discussing various anecdotes, and then they parted ways.


    In the distance was a pedestrian street, and someone suggested he should take a stroll there. Why not? It would be good to scope out the place in advance and have a laugh if the opportunity ever arose.


    Clad in ordinary clothes, he wandered with some unremarkable cultivators along the busiest, most fantastical pedestrian street on the planet.


    The display windows shone with multicolored lights, and charming waitstaff showcased their most delightful smiles¡ªall reminders that indeed, money was a splendid thing.


    Meng Yu didn''t enter any shops but stood before a display window, eyeing the multicolored, dazzling projections of Second-Order Treasure Swords, like a child longing for the colorful fruit candies in a store, imagining their sweetness.


    Sometimes, it''s enough just to look.


    Below the projection was the price of the Second-Order Blazing Wind Mystical Bird Sword¡ªtwenty-three million. If paying with Spirit Stones, three hundred.


    He looked for a long time, plans surfacing in his mind: if he were to rob this street, where should he start, how to sweep it all in one go...


    In the desolate wind, he appeared thin and frail.


    "Hello, sir."


    A shop attendant came out, smiling at Meng Yu.


    "Sir, our store is having a lucky draw event. You could try your luck; if fortune smiles on you, you might get it for free."


    Unfortunately, Meng Yu shook his head.


    "No thanks, I''m just looking. My luck has always been particularly bad." S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He walked away, leaving the attendant puzzled. She had just received a message through her earpiece, instructing her to find a way to give this sword to the man before her.


    "Sir, the draw is free; you don''t have to buy anything to participate. You can just give it a try."


    She hurried after him, but Meng Yu still shook his head.


    The attendant''s earpiece used bone conduction, transmitting signals through vibration, but Meng Yu had long since realized he was being followed. Using the slight reflection from the glass, he could see Zhuge Caihua.


    "No need, but thank you again."


    Meng Yu smiled, walked out of the shop, and then gestured to someone not too far away.


    "Ah, you noticed me?"


    Zhuge Caihua stepped out from the shadows, a bit embarrassed.


    Especially with the bags in her hands, the clothes she wore, she felt like... she would rather throw all these things away!


    Showing off in front of Meng Yu, don''t you feel ashamed?


    She suddenly remembered the incident from years ago when Meng Yu had killed for a Third-Grade Marrow-Cleansing Pill worth a million.


    "That sword..."


    "Thank you, but I cannot accept it. Also, we''d better keep our distance."


    Meng Yu smiled and walked with the girl to the pedestrian street, to the grassy area beside the road.


    "Don''t help me; you''ll get into trouble."


    "Ah?"


    The girl paused, not understanding the trouble in gifting presents between friends.


    That''s right, only recently through her best friend, did she get wind of some news¡ªMeng Yu had offended someone at the Enforcement Hall and was now being targeted.


    "Tell me, let me help you, all right?"


    The girl blinked, and then blinked again.


    Meng Yu was skilled in martial arts and intelligent, but as for emotional intelligence... let''s just say he lacked considerably in social graces.


    "I''ve offended Hall Master Zhao, the Hall Master of the Enforcement Hall. He wanted to impart the Pure Yang Technique to me and bestowed a Nine Yang Pill upon me, but I refused."


    Meng Yu said softly, causing Zhuge Caihua to freeze in surprise.


    "Ah? The Pure Yang Technique suits you well. It''s a natural progression from the Shaoyang Mysterious Skill to cultivate the Pure Yang Technique. Furthermore, the Pure Yang cultivation technique, from Foundation Establishment to Nascent Soul, and even Divinity Transformation, has clear pathways for success. Why would you..."


    The two had walked from the grassy area into a small grove of trees; by now, night had fallen, and distant high-rises sparkled with flowing lights.


    Here we go again.

 Chapter 96 - 85: Dare Not Speak Aloud, Lest We Startle the Celestial Beings

    Meng Yu sighed, the reaction of Zhuge Caihua wasn''t surprising, after all, the Zhao Family had offered him an immense future, a favor from heaven.


    This matter must be clarified, otherwise, when it''s brought up in the future, people will only praise Zhao Yuxuan''s generosity and magnanimity, and condemn Meng Yu for not knowing how to seize the opportunity.


    The Pure Yang Technique is a peerless divine technique of the Immortal Sect, they also provide you with enough resources, and even personally teach you later, yet you actually refused, you... you''re too impulsive, young man, not knowing how to appreciate favors.


    So, even if Zhao Yuxuan loses face and uses various means to deal with Meng Yu, in some people''s eyes, Meng Yu, you are a fool, why not just apologize profusely, and all will be well?


    Why are you acting like a fool, not only refusing to explain further but also continuing to persist in your stubbornness?


    Meng Yu looked at Zhuge Caihua with a smile that was not quite a smile.


    "No, it''s not like that, I... I just feel that it''s not right, maybe, I could have my master help clarify this matter, talk to the Zhao Family, and then..."


    Yes, she too felt that Meng Yu was wrong, and the subsequent events, why put oneself through that?


    "A perilous pavilion rises a hundred feet, where one can pluck the stars, dare not speak loudly, for fear of startling the Celestial Beings above."


    Suddenly, Meng Yu recited an ancient poem.


    "Ah?"


    The girl was taken aback, she had never heard this poem before, but it was an excellent one, not inferior to those by famous poets from countless Minor Worlds throughout the ages.


    That''s right, she remembered now, Meng Yu was also a poet, he had once posted several poems online and had received much praise.


    It''s a pity that being a poet is not a sought-after occupation at all because it''s too competitive, there are innumerable literati and scholars in countless Minor Worlds.


    "In the dangerous and towering pavilion above, I reach out my hand and can pluck the stars from the sky, yet I dare not speak too loudly, for angering the Celestial Beings would lead to my swift demise."


    Meng Yu''s eyes were filled with sadness and self-reproach.


    "Can you not tell anyone the following words, including your master and others?"


    "Of course, I can."


    The girl solemnly promised.


    "Do you remember, the incident when I killed my grandfather and his entire family?"


    Meng Yu softly said, and the girl nodded.


    "In fact, it was also I who killed my uncle. After killing him, I burned him to ashes, then flushed him down the toilet. But do you know why I did that?"


    Meng Yu''s eyes were filled with indignation, discomfort, and annoyance, and of course, none of those feelings were feigned!


    I''ve traveled to this world, why did I have to choose the most difficult path right from the start?


    Because I had no other road to take!


    "My father and mother were members of the Enforcement Hall, they sacrificed themselves for the law, yet I was treated in such a way! My original self went to the Enforcement Hall multiple times, begging them to see justice served, to extend a helping hand, but their reply was, please believe in the Immortal Sect, we cannot intervene directly!


    Yes, an official bureaucratic response, at most issuing a statement; after all, the Enforcement Hall shouldn''t interfere in local affairs.


    And to purchase a Third-Grade Marrow-Cleansing Pill, fifty years ago, the Immortal Sect made a budgetary adjustment, a new proposal significantly improved the fiscal situation, and the newly appointed Hall Master Zhao of the Enforcement Hall, received unanimous praise from the Immortal Sect. And from that day onward, we had to cough up a million to purchase the Third-Grade Marrow-Cleansing Pill that should have been ours!"


    The lake''s reflection cast a ghastly pale upon Meng Yu''s cheeks.


    "Before me, there was a girl named Mo Tianying who committed suicide. Her stepfather vetoed her application to purchase the Third-Grade Marrow-Cleansing Pill because she steadfastly refused to agree to sell the pill and wouldn''t debase herself to please her stepfather. Thus, her stepfather vetoed everything, and her heart-changed mother stood by his side!


    Mo Tianying and I suffered similar fates, our fathers sacrificed for the Immortal Sect, and then their children could exchange for a Third-Grade Marrow-Cleansing Pill. Unfortunately, since fifty years ago, Hall Master Zhao''s proposal was so good that a pill which used to be free now cost a million to buy. And this, combined with civil law, was just enough to trap us, the group with nowhere to turn!


    I applied twice and was denied by my guardian; he was determined to block me, preferring to suffer a loss rather than let me succeed.


    As for Mo Tianying, her stepfather demanded that she kneel down and XXXXXXX!"


    Meng Yu''s voice was not loud but carried a tinge of mockery. However, Zhuge Caihua felt a chill throughout her body.


    She didn''t know, she really didn''t know why so many of her classmates, when chatting, said that Meng Yu was unsociable and didn''t know how to communicate. Why, instead of negotiating with his family or even going out to take loans, did he have to kill his entire family?


    After all, it was merely the price of a vestment robe!


    "Actually, after I killed someone, I originally wanted to tell everything during the trial, including all the help I sought over those three years, all the rejections and procrastination I faced. By doing so, I could save many children like me. But the Perilous Pavilion is a hundred feet tall!!!!" S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Meng Yu laughed, his voice resembling that of a night owl.


    "I chickened out, I got scared. Though the Perilous Pavilion is a hundred feet tall, I still had a chance to reach for the stars. I had already taken my revenge, so why should I incessantly pursue a proposal from fifty years ago?


    As for those people below who procrastinated and were indifferent, that''s their affair. How could it possibly have anything to do with Hall Master Zhao, the Golden Core Lords? The Enforcement Hall is mostly good, isn''t it?


    So, when I went to court, I remained silent, didn''t say a word, and continued to live, humbly, just like an ant, having a future that was both hard yet splendid.


    I told myself that I would thrive in the Immortal Sect. Ten years to reach Foundation Establishment, thirty years to Golden Core, and then, I would work hard to change that law, to help more people, to stand tall against that cowardly and selfish me.


    But fate plays cruel tricks. Hall Master Zhao actually took an interest in me again, thinking I had potential. Zhao Yuxuan came to me with the Pure Yang Technique and a Nine Yang Pill, wanting me to join them.


    Yes, the Pure Yang Technique and Nine Yang Pill are wonderful things, but do I really have to accept them?


    I didn''t want this favor, nor did I want to become one of them, and then change day by day. Who knows, maybe in a few decades, I would have to be eternally grateful and treat them like my own fathers?


    Not daring to speak loud, for fear of startling the Celestial Beings above. At that time, Zhao Yuxuan thought my attitude was very poor, but I had already humbly explained to him, not even daring to reveal a bit of my past, lest he learn of my grudge, lest the Celestial Beings smite me with a slap!"


    Having said all these words in one breath, Meng Yu weighed his performance in his heart.


    He was prepared to turn his back on the Immortal Sect, but he needed them to know why he had to do so. Only then would he not offend everyone, preventing the people of the Immortal Sect from seeing him as an ungrateful fool who didn''t know his place.


    If he could deceive Zhuge Caihua, then deceiving those Golden Core Masters shouldn''t be too difficult.


    "I¡­"


    The girl wanted to say something but couldn''t utter a word. At this moment, the outdoor screen on a distant building started to play a documentary, showing the rescue efforts in the Changdong Minor World.


    In a remote rural area, a pestilence occurred, and the students of the Immortal Sect were exceptionally brave, going to the front line themselves, and billions of people were saved, countless thankful beyond measure.


    This was an excellent promotional film. Zhuge Caihua and the others who led the rescue would become very famous and receive countless praises. Those students would get academic credits, resources, and many other things. As for Meng Yu... sorry, there would be no mention of his name in the Immortal Sect''s documentaries or promotions.


    Even if numerous people of Changdong Star remembered him, even if he donated all his rewards to those refugees, it was as if none of it ever happened. Most ordinary people of the Immortal Sect would not know that someone named Meng Yu did so many good deeds on Changdong Star.


    Although the media of Changdong Star covered Meng Yu in long and tedious reports, that was the act of rural local broadcast stations, whose signals could not enter the larger network, and information about Meng Yu would be filtered.


    Because he was still a criminal.


    "Oh look, the person who made this documentary really wasn''t meticulous, even airbrushing away your dark circles. That''s not good; it doesn''t showcase your elegance at all. This isn''t good."


    Meng Yu no longer discussed those topics, but Zhuge Caihua''s heart was filled with sorrow.


    It hurt as if cut by a knife.


    Only now did she understand the reason behind everything.


    "I''ll go back and speak to my master, and ask her to help you out¡­"


    "There''s no need. I''ll only stay in the Enforcement Hall for another three years at most, and then I can go somewhere else. The Zhao Family has deep roots; don''t put your master in a difficult position. You shouldn''t meddle either, lest things turn for the worse.


    Meng Yu''s words rendered Zhuge Caihua silent. The man was right; her intervening would only...


    "But your cultivation resources... if you want, I have quite a lot. Whatever you need, I can provide. When the time comes¡­"


    "No need. I still have a bit of male pride left. Moreover, competing with those people is a form of cultivation for me. Goodbye, kind Sister Cai Hua, you are a good person.


    Please trust in my wisdom. Don''t appear near me for three years; I have my own path to follow. And don''t try to help me, lest it backfire."


    The Perilous Pavilion is a hundred feet tall, stars within hand''s reach, not daring to speak loud, for fear of startling the Celestial Beings, this includes falling in love.

 Chapter 97 - 86 I Refuse

    ```


    After the brief encounter with Zhuge Caihua, the two parted ways. Meng Yu didn''t need her to help spread the word; he had just planted a nail, so that one day, when he uttered the same words among thousands in the Immortal Sect, it would be effective.


    Days passed by, one after another. Meng Yu obediently followed the arrangements from above, going on business trips, conducting reviews, and acting as a bodyguard¡ªall sorts of ordinary, simple, mundane, and tedious daily tasks fell upon him, and he busied himself with them for the following months.


    The destinations for his business trips included not only those accessible via the Interstellar Expressway but also several planets hundreds of light years away reached by Teleportation Array.


    The tasks weren''t dangerous but they sapped your time, wasted your life, and were faultless enough to prevent any objection.


    No one knew that the coordinates of new worlds were entering Meng Yu''s Divine Sense, allowing him to anchor to those places.


    It was a dry and tasteless era, a silent and unnoticed period. Future historians studying this epoch often lamented the stupidity and arrogance of the Immortal Sect and expressed their sympathy.


    Until one day, when Meng Yu returned to the Supreme Star, and it was raining heavily outside.


    The rain was heavy, enveloping the entire air station, and the drops of rain were like a lover''s tears.


    Gazing at the colorful interstellar tracks on the platform, he couldn''t help but think of a line from "Blade Runner."


    "I''ve seen things you people wouldn''t believe,


    I''ve watched spaceships on fire off the shoulder of Orion.


    I watched C-beams glitter in the dark near the Gate of Tang Huaise.


    All those moments will be lost in time, like... tears... in rain.


    Time to die."


    Suddenly, he felt somewhat weary.


    On the bustling platform, with creatures of all kinds moving to and fro, no one noticed a young man standing alone, observing everything.


    The capital was filled with splendor, that was someone else''s brilliance; a person stood, forlorn and haggard, and this was his downfall.


    He came from Azure Star, yet he could never integrate into this world. He once hoped to find his place in the Immortal Sect but had to distance himself from the very start.


    He returned to Grey Wolf Company, to his own room, where no cats or dogs greeted him. He even had to check if someone had snuck in quietly. As for a physical examination, he had long since refused, indicating he didn''t need one. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After resting for half a day, Meng Yu went to Director Li''s office again.


    "Meng Yu, come in, have a seat."


    Director Li was very welcoming, and in the office was another high-ranking officer from the Enforcement Hall.


    "I have a new assignment here, are you interested?"


    Meng Yu tapped the screen and found it was a document that required signing a nondisclosure agreement before reading.


    "No, not interested."


    Tasks that required signing a nondisclosure agreement usually implied a high risk.


    "It''s not that risky, you can take a look."


    ```


    The named Qin with the Foundation Establishment said this.


    "No, I just came over because I wanted to ask for annual leave. According to the regulations, I can exchange for three months, right?"


    "Wait a moment, this mission is really important, never mind the confidentiality rules, you should look at the content first."


    The incident happened in the Scorpio Minor World, a Minor World known for producing a certain resource, currently being developed by Star Industrial. One particular copper mine is very important in smelting, but as a First Grade world, only those below the Foundation Establishment level can enter.


    This Minor World is located at the edge of the Immortal Sect and has always been coveted by other sects. Now, enemies have infiltrated it and launched an attack, with hundreds of people in their number.


    The Teleportation Portal has been destroyed, and the Immortal Sect is preparing to teleport five thousand Qi Refinement Practitioners at once to thoroughly annihilate the enemies on this planet.


    The commander of the operation is working hard to strengthen the team''s power, and at this time, Meng Yu naturally came into his sight. An official document was sent over, requesting the Enforcement Hall to have Meng Yu participate.


    "Five thousand people, what a large scale, I''d rather not be involved."


    Meng Yu replied like this.


    "No, no, no, we really do need your participation this time, the higher-ups have named you specifically, saying ''Meng Yu, this talented individual, can take on hundreds alone, his participation would be the stabilizing pin in the haystack.''"


    Qin Kege said very enthusiastically, "The situation in Scorpio Minor World this time is critical, the higher-ups are being very cautious, and Star Industrial has also provided various resources. You don''t have to worry about any dangers; from all angles, there won''t be any problems."


    Qin Kege claimed this with utmost seriousness, but Meng Yu still shook his head.


    "I''m really tired recently and would like to take annual leave."


    "The terms are very generous, as long as you complete the mission, you can be regularized within two years, you''ll be allowed to choose any First Grade equipment from the Armament Repository, and as for the spoils of war, you will only have to pay sixty percent in taxes. Besides, due to various mismanagements by the staff in the past, you won''t be sent on business trips unfairly again. After the mission, you can cultivate wherever you want, including auditing classes at prestigious schools."


    Qin Kege kindly explained to Meng Yu how the Immortal Sect had prepared powerful forces, implying that this operation might be as relaxing as a military parade, and if Meng Yu went, he might just end up gaining benefits without having to lift a finger as he did during his first Red Mission.


    Qin Kege wasn''t deceiving, and Li Tou also joined in persuading him, but after listening to them, Meng Yu simply shook his head with indifference, signaling his refusal to go.


    With the Immortal Sect being so large and so many talents available, you can recruit more people, not just me.


    "Did you hear some kind of rumor?"


    After being rejected by Meng Yu for the third time, finally, Qin Kege furrowed his brows, thinking he had figured out why.


    Meng Yu smiled. Although the details of the operation were confidential, the rumor mill on the internal network was not quiet. One-third of the Scorpio Minor World had fallen, the elite tactics of the Demon Gate were astounding, and news of the Immortal Sect organizing a large army for a punitive expedition was everywhere. Of course, what mattered most was that the commander of this operation was Zhao Yuxuan''s sister, Zhao Yuxiang.


    She was another genius from the Zhao Family, having gone to college a year earlier than Zhao Yuxuan and was the champion of last year''s college entrance examination competition. If it weren''t for Meng Yu''s emergence, the story of siblings becoming champions in succession would have made countless people extremely envious.


    Thank you for suppressing me in your daily routines, and thanks for remembering me when it comes to dangerous missions.


    So, they wanted Meng Yu to participate in this operation?


    Heh, heh.


    "Meng Yu, the overall situation is what''s most important, besides, I''ve met the child Zhao Yuxiang, and she''s gentle and generous, a very good person. Once you meet her, you''ll see that she truly is someone worth getting to know."


    "No, no need, I really need to spend some time in closed-door cultivation."


    Having placed his leave request in front of Li Tou, Meng Yu turned and left.

 Chapter 98 - 87 Meng Yu, You Lack Vision!

    Zhao Yuxuan was in a good mood, as the Pure Yang Technique, an extremely difficult and resource-consuming cultivation technique, had helped him attain the Eighth Layer of Qi Cultivation¡ªa level that vastly differed from that of other cultivators at the same stage. Already able to defeat most of his peers in the middle stage of Qi Cultivation, the Eighth Layer of the Pure Yang Technique represented a realm far stronger than what one would consider the Great Perfection of an ordinary cultivation technique.


    Moreover, the Pure Yang Technique was harmoniously unified, and once he reached the Foundation Establishment phase, his future potential would be boundless. By then, advancing to the Golden Core would not pose much of a problem.


    His future was bright, and he looked down upon those beneath him.


    That is, until he received a call from his sister and rushed to meet her.


    It was in a private club where men and women, all accomplished young adults, gathered. His sister was discussing something with a few second-generation individuals he recognized, likely regarding the situation in the Scorpio Minor World.


    This was a sudden event that the Immortal Sect took very seriously, and Star Industrial had invested a substantial amount of capital to resolve the issue quickly.


    "Yuxuan, you''re here. Tell me, how did you and Meng Yu fall out?"


    The breathtakingly beautiful sister dismissed the others and asked with tender concern.


    "He refused a face-saving out."


    Zhao Yuxuan did not hide anything and recounted the incident in full detail. The Zhao Family had treated him so well, having exempted him from a red mission once and provided him with the Pure Yang Technique and Nine Yang Pills, along with many promises. Yet that person dared to refuse!


    What an insult, he simply looked down upon the Zhao Family!


    Moreover, he restrained himself when suppressing Meng Yu, not tormenting him to death. And that idiot endured it all without ever bowing or apologizing, taking it like a block of stone. Hah, did Meng Yu think that would make him let go? Did he know there was another review in three years, to assess if Meng Yu''s service in the Enforcement Hall was satisfactory?


    Hmm, did he think things would just pass by working hard like an old ox?


    "So it''s like that... little brother, can you do your sister a favor and accompany me to visit Meng Yu and apologize to him?"


    Zhao Yuxiang said gently. If it were anyone else, Zhao Yuxuan would have slapped them already, but this was his sister, who had always been kind to him from childhood.


    "Is the operation in the Scorpio Minor World dangerous?"


    The next moment, Zhao Yuxuan thought of this possibility.


    "Yes, I feel something is amiss. We''ve sent quite a few elites there, and it all seems a bit strange. Although we''ve sent an exceptional force of five thousand, what if something goes wrong?


    Also, as the commander, these people are all under me. If I can minimize the casualties, then I should. Meng Yu''s combat ability is truly remarkable. Take a look at this, here''s footage of his battles in the Changdong Minor World."


    Zhao Yuxiang pulled up the footage, including scenes of Meng Yu fighting against monsters. After watching, Zhao Yuxuan fell silent.


    It was the true picture of a man defeating an army of thousands.


    "Sister, I was wrong."


    He suddenly realized the enormity of the blunder he had made.


    With Meng Yu''s participation, the death rate for Penglai University''s internship decreased from the expected three percent to only five casualties, completing the operation smoothly and successfully. So then, how many first-grade Minor Worlds needed someone like Meng Yu, a one-man army?


    Zhao Yuxuan and the Zhao Family''s Foundation Establishment cultivators were unhappy with Meng Yu for resisting their attempts to win him over and suppressed him. But it was like buying a stubborn old ox and then confining it without letting it do any work¡ªthis cost who more?


    By rights, Meng Yu should have earned the Immortal Sect, and the Enforcement Hall, hundreds of times in profits!


    Of course, the most critical point was that no one had expected Meng Yu to refuse this time. Only then did everyone realize that this seemingly honest person had really said no!


    "Good that you understand. The little schemes you had before were truly foolish. You may dislike someone, but you must still cherish him rather than resorting to such low-grade tactics, do you understand?"


    Zhao Yuxiang smiled and nodded, patting her brother''s head.


    "We still need someone like Meng Yu for the operation in the Scorpio Minor World to guarantee absolute safety. And you too must always remember that the path of cultivation is long and dangerous, and must not be taken lightly."


    "Yes, sister, I realize my mistake. I''ll join you tomorrow to apologize to Meng Yu."


    Zhao Yuxuan felt humiliated but still agreed.


    "That''s good."


    Zhao Yuxiang''s face beamed with confidence. She planned to give Meng Yu an offer he could not refuse.


    She scrutinized Meng Yu''s mission records in detail. Before, wasn''t Meng Yu quite obedient?


    Moreover, the ordinary cultivation techniques he practices now, including techniques like ''Cloth-Brushing Fall'' and so on, would consume his energy and even life if he lacked resources. Some had already noticed his problem. By now, he must be in great need of resources, right?


    Is there anything that money cannot buy?


    ¡­


    The next day.


    Entering Meng Yu''s courtyard, Zhao Yuxiang wore a smile as radiant as flowers.


    After placing down the gifts and exchanging a few pleasantries, she had her brother apologize to Meng Yu, and then the man politely interjected, indicating that there was no enmity between them. On the contrary, he was very thankful for Hall Master Zhao''s favor and once again clarified matters concerning the Pure Yang Technique.


    He wanted to achieve the state of ''emptiness in all four aspects'' and follow his own path, so he did not wish to exclusively cultivate the Pure Yang Technique, and pleaded for Hall Master Zhao''s understanding.


    Understand, of course, comprehend¡ªI understand perfectly. The Enforcement Hall possesses both Earth and Water divine technique secret manuals; you may cultivate whichever you desire. As for past grudges, it was merely a suppression that lasted over a year. On the path of cultivation, who would care about that?


    Very well, excellent. Things were proceeding smoothly, so Zhao Yuxiang revealed her intentions.


    She hoped Meng Yu would participate in the emergency operation in the Scorpio Minor World.


    This time, the Scorpio Minor World mission included five thousand elites from several departments, involving many people and numerous families'' elite descendants. If Meng Yu participated, he could make many friends who would be of significant help to him in the future.


    At the same time, she would respect Meng Yu''s personal wishes regarding mission assignments. She assured him she would never let Meng Yu be cannon fodder; rather, he would be arranged as a vanguard with the freedom to act as he pleased.


    Regarding the reward after the mission, Meng Yu could become an official staff member of the Immortal Sect, transforming from a penitent to a formal civil servant. If he didn''t want to stay with the Enforcement Hall, he could move to other places, and she would definitely help him.


    She spoke those words earnestly, including offers to bring in dignitaries as witnesses.


    Having said her piece, she awaited Meng Yu''s response, confident that he would agree.


    The terms were the best, the attitude was amicable¡ªthere was no reason from any perspective for Meng Yu to refuse. Even from a risk standpoint, this mission was less dangerous than the previous two. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I''m sorry, I''m planning to go into seclusion soon and really can''t participate. Thank you anyway."


    Meng Yu smiled and declined Zhao Yuxiang''s invitation.


    "Ah?"


    At that moment, she was truly stunned.


    She felt that there was no reason for Meng Yu to refuse.


    Staring at Meng Yu for a full ten minutes, she suddenly understood why he wouldn''t participate in this mission.


    Despite his outstanding concealment, he simply had his reasons not to join!


    Your brother targets me, and I dare to join your team?


    Having joined the battle, what are the commander''s assurances worth when I''m thrown to the frontline? What do I have to resist with?


    I think you and your brother are cut from the same cloth, just trying to trick me into a death trap!


    I have completely lost faith in your actions!


    So that''s it.


    She suddenly found it amusing. Was this Meng Yu''s true scope? Was he truly so petty?


    The girl raised her head in pride and left with her brother.


    "Heh."


    Such a person, no matter how talented, was of no use to her.


    He dug his own grave!


    In ten or a hundred years, he would remain just so.

 Chapter 99 - 88: Haha, Hehe, Hehe, Open the Champagne (Please Subscribe)

    Zhao Yuxiang left, and just before she did, she gave Meng Yu a look full of deep meaning. Her message was clear and Meng Yu understood¡ªnow that he was on the books of Enforcement Hall, there would be an assessment in two and a half years. If he, a temporary worker, could become a formal employee, everyone would rejoice. But the Enforcement Hall could also label Meng Yu as defiant and undisciplined, deem him unqualified, and send him straight back to prison, making his future even bleaker.


    Let''s not forget, Meng Yu''s first trial sentenced him to death!


    This was the confidence Zhao Yuxuan had when manipulating Meng Yu, believing that Meng Yu could only endure. It was also the confidence that made Zhao Yuxiang believe Meng Yu would help¡ªafter all, Meng Yu had already made tough efforts for over two years, how could he possibly give up a bright future?


    Then everything went back to normal.


    The draft ended fruitlessly, and the Enforcement Hall was pained to realize that now they genuinely had no way to deal with Meng Yu!


    The Immortal Sect had not entered a wartime system, and since Meng Yu was a temporary worker, the treaty he signed with the Enforcement Hall stipulated that after completing two red missions, he had the right to refuse problematic drafts¡ªthis was not specifically to protect Meng Yu, but a painful lesson from history that told everyone not to do so.


    When you can summon guilty people to complete dangerous missions unconditionally and indefinitely, spitting could get you imprisoned, followed by even more fierce resistance, leading to a loss greater than any gain.


    The mission in the Scorpio Minor World was urgent. Meng Yu could delay the process by refusing the draft, so in the end, the Enforcement Hall gave up on drafting him. However, Meng Yu paid a price; his request for annual leave was not approved, and he was assigned a business trip to a certain Second-Order Minor World.


    This was to prevent him from speaking carelessly and leaking secrets.


    However, this time, Meng Yu no longer played the old ox. Before leaving, he followed proper procedures, hired a lawyer, and filed a complaint against his superiors for various workplace discriminations and for using business trips as a means to hinder his cultivation, among other things. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The lawsuit between Meng Yu and the Enforcement Hall even made the news¡ªit didn''t hit the gossip or promotional news, as that was prohibited by the previous treaty, but news of the judicial litigation couldn''t be blocked even by the Fifth Order Divine Artifact Moon God. This was one''s most basic right.


    The Second-Order Minor World Meng Yu went to was located on the Interstellar Expressway, allowing him to conveniently receive major news from the Immortal Sect, including hot pursuit coverage of the Scorpio Minor World.


    There, he completed his work while watching the war situation in the Scorpio Minor World.


    Five thousand Qi Refinement Practitioners descended from the sky, and Zhao Yuxiang, in her brilliant and valiant might, a beauty and a warrior goddess, cut down enemy generals. The battle was overpowering the enemy right from the start.


    Yes, a mission that should have been assuredly completed with three thousand people now had five thousand Qi Refinement Practitioners in hand, the advantage on our side, how could the dragon riders ever lose?


    Right, here''s a piece of basic knowledge about the Immortal Sect: why don''t the Foundation Establishment and Golden Core cultivators suppress their cultivation and enter First Grade Minor Worlds to fight?


    Yes, Foundation Establishment and Golden Core cultivators could suppress their cultivation, making their True Qi almost indistinguishable from that of Qi Refinement, and they could still win against ordinary Qi Refinement Practitioners. Whether it''s fighting skills, Soul Searching, or the extent of sustained True Qi, they far exceed Qi Refinement Practitioners, where one could fight ten or a hundred. But generally, people wouldn''t do such a thing.


    Firstly, there''s the problem of equipment. High Stage weapons and Protective Armor cannot be taken into Low Order worlds, which greatly weakens the combat power of high-level cultivators.


    Then, in the normal world, a Qi Refinement Practitioner''s all-out strike might not be able to breach the defenses of a Foundation Building Cultivator, but in the world of law, that same strike from a Qi Refinement Practitioner could likely penetrate or even kill Foundation Building or Golden Core cultivators!


    You can use various means to suppress your cultivation, but your physique has been trained to be Second or even Third Grade. In such a case, with your already diminished defenses, any injury or serious wound could very well expose your real cultivation level. Foundation Establishment and up could be identified by the law as Second Order beings, and then the law would activate, gravely injuring or even annihilating Foundation Establishment and Golden Core cultivators!


    A tank, which should have been able to withstand all sorts of attacks, turns fragile in a Low Order world. It''s precisely for this reason that the billions of people in different worlds are protected, preventing those real heavyweights from acting with impunity.


    Perhaps it was Zhao Yuxiang''s acute premonition, but three days after the operation began, a dramatic reversal occurred.


    The enemy''s fangs were bared; it was a trap.


    Two weeks went by, and worse news came. The mission in the Scorpio Minor World had failed. The invested cohort of 4,986 Qi Refinement Practitioners, including the thousands from the previous planet, were all wiped out.


    It was an exceedingly brutal war. The Immortal Sect thought they were thunder sweeping through a den, but who could have imagined that the enemy''s ranks included twelve true disciples, plus over a thousand elite disciples.


    The Immortal Sect''s surveillance equipment could detect mass smuggling, but they had not anticipated that the enemy had been investing a year in advance and had sent in their true elites. These individuals entered the Scorpio Minor World in batches and then waited for the Immortal Sect''s people to arrive, wanting to make a big move.


    Both sides chose the moment of the tidal surge of the sun and moon, when the Teleportation Portal couldn''t be used, neither wanting to allow their opponents to escape. After a head-on collision, both sides experienced excruciating pain.


    Immortal Sect: Five thousand versus one thousand, the advantage is ours.


    Demon Gate: The opponent will send at most over three thousand people. We are confident of victory; we have true disciples, various elites, ready for a massive slaughter.


    The two sides fought to the death, but in the end, the Demon Gate won, defeating the Immortal Sect''s army and taking control of the Scorpio Minor World.


    The Immortal Sect kept transmitting the battle situation via radio waves, and over here, the masses watched a story full of ups and downs, joys, and sorrows, for two weeks.


    "The battle is intense, they are all very brave."


    "Actually, we could have won, it was just bad luck."


    "If, if we could just increase our strength a little bit more, we would have won, like if we were issued better weapons, protective armor..."


    The losses in this battle were devastating, and the Immortal Sect''s media naturally covered it in various reports.


    "Ah, the poor guys."


    Meng Yu, who was away on business in a Second-Order Minor World, glanced at the news, shook his head, and then ordered a super luxurious double serving of Spiritual Meat to reward himself for his foresight.


    Zhao Yuxiang died an honorable death in battle. Should I open a bottle of wine to taste today?


    I wonder if the Zhao Family will feel the pain?


    As for whether my presence could have turned the tide of the battle?


    Sorry, but I''m just a temporary worker who''s been manipulated at the workplace. Not long ago, when I filed a complaint about the unfairness at the Enforcement Hall, they lashed back at me, accusing me of illegal teaching, tax evasion, and they even froze my bank account.


    "The defeat in this battle is due to two reasons, besides underestimating the enemy¡ªthat is, being understaffed."


    The TV anchor was discussing the process of the battle. Hmm, when a war is lost, if the people below have all died valiantly, then it''s a problem with those above.


    The Zhao Family lost a Zhao Yuxiang and over thirty young members, and other families lost many people as well. As for this mission, initially planned for three thousand and swelled to five thousand, no one mentioned the various enhancements anymore.

 Chapter 100 - 89 The Enemy Comes

    Meng Yu enjoyed the delicious meal as the television program continued.


    "Speaking of the mission roster, did you notice this dispatch?"


    The guest on the show highlighted a name.


    "Meng Yu, Enforcement Hall specifically asked for his participation and offered very attractive conditions, but he refused. It''s safe to say, if he had gone there, we definitely could have won this battle."


    "You can''t be too harsh on this young man; he''s just a Qi Refinement Ninth Layer practitioner. Even if he had gone, he wouldn''t have made much of a difference, considering many of the Qi Refinement Practitioners sent this time were High Stage Ninth Layer experts."


    The smiling female guest appeared to be defending Meng Yu.


    "That''s not the case, Meng Yu''s combat strength is now comparable to being invincible among Qi Cultivators."


    The male guest expressed his regret, "You might not know this, but Meng Yu''s current combat power isn''t just unparalleled among Qi Cultivators, but even if he comes across Foundation Establishment experts, the beginners of Foundation Establishment are no match for him, and he has defeated quite a few of the High Stage ones as well."


    The Immortal Sect had suffered a major defeat, with five thousand Qi Refinement Practitioners dead in the Scorpio Minor World, including elites from some families, leaving everyone quite displeased. At times like this, there always needs to be a scapegoat, and the dead are spared from blame. So, what exactly went wrong?


    Of course, Meng Yu was the one called out at this point.


    This scapegoat was just perfect.


    "These days, Meng Yu has been busy with private duels, that is, fighting Foundation Establishment warriors, charging half a million for each match. Just look at his combat record."


    The male guest, with a sly grin, displayed a list of battle records on the screen, and the Immortal Sect audience quickly recognized several familiar names. Those martial arts Foundation Establishment warriors had fought Meng Yu with mixed results of wins and losses, but Meng Yu''s winning rate was over seventy percent, and those martial arts experts he lost to were all at Mid-Foundation Establishment Stage!"


    "Look, those Early Foundation Establishment experts were all defeated by Meng Yu, what does this signify? It shows that Meng Yu has at least the strength of Foundation Establishment. A Qi Refinement Ninth Layer able to kill experts of Foundation Establishment, now let''s reflect on the defeat in the Scorpio Minor World. Often, the lack of a cornerstone to fend off a few moves from the opponent''s elite disciples is what''s missing. If Meng Yu had been there, let alone holding them off, he could have directly taken out the opponent''s elite disciples and secured the victory!"


    The male guest was shouting hoarsely, criticizing Meng Yu, while Meng Yu contentedly finished his double-serving luxury meal and ordered an extra bottle of champagne.


    Indeed, I have been somewhat indifferent, I should show some compassion. Should I contact Zhao Yuxuan now and tell him, "You caused your sister''s death"?


    That day, if you had apologized and begged me on your knees, perhaps I would have agreed.


    Ha ha ha.


    ...


    In the following days, Meng Yu suddenly fell in love with watching news programs, especially keeping up with the strategies involving the Scorpio Minor World. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was more entertaining than any thrilling tale, particularly the fierce battle that led to Zhao Yuxiang''s death.


    At the start of the battle between the two forces, teleportation was disturbed by all parties, rendering it impossible to send reinforcements, so they had to wait until the battle on the ground concluded.


    The Qi Refinement Practitioners on that minor planet fought in various skirmishes, with someone dying every moment, and the complex situation of the battle often left the outcome to chance.


    Online, there were numerous debates about this battle, and one opinion was that if the Immortal Sect had sent more experts, maybe just a hundred more, they could have won by now, and so on.


    Meng Yu watched all of this with great interest, even imagining if he were there, he could have completely turned the tide.


    Of course, such discussions inevitably involved Meng Yu. As the number one Qi Refinement Realm practitioner in the Immortal Sect (at least according to the internet), many were puzzled as to why such an important mission didn''t include Meng Yu?


    Many rulers of Minor Worlds without transcendent powers, even if they possessed armies of tens of thousands, would always prepare a contingent of heavy cavalry.


    This army only had a few hundred men, yet the military expenditure, material resources, and so on often surpassed that of an army of tens of thousands. Yet, if you do not have a unit of heavy cavalry, when you wish to break through the battle lines, you will find the process unbearably painful, and sometimes you might even lose because of that.


    If...


    Suppose...


    What if...


    Someone was stirring up emotions, flinging mud at Meng Yu.


    I heard that this time Star Industrial suffered a huge loss, and many people were going down. Right, Star Industrial''s largest shareholder is surnamed Wang. That Wang Youcai who got taken care of, seems like his real dad is Star Industrial''s director or something.


    Ah, Meng Yu really didn''t tell Zhuge Caihua about this, he felt it was unnecessary, but looking at it now, Wang Youcai had his chance for revenge.


    Heh heh, heh heh.


    Watching your nemesis''s family ruined and annihilated, it really does feel exhilarating.


    What''s even more exhilarating is that Meng Yu had always been troubled by how he could rightfully sever ties with the Immortal Sect and embark on a criminal path, but now it seemed that the opportunity had arrived.


    ...


    The days continued, Morning Star Second-Tier Microcosm.


    "Meng Yu, what do you think of that battle?"


    Meng Yu''s business of sparring, battle assistance, and strategic discussions, being of excellent quality and reasonable price, had already become widely praised, and some even made special trips to Meng Yu''s assignment location, just to have a bout with him.


    Before the battle today, Meng Yu''s opponent, a certain Foundation Establishment practitioner, asked curiously.


    "The commander lacks ability, accumulates the weakness of all three armies, Zhao Yuxiang has many problems with her command..."


    Anyone can pick faults, so you allow yourselves to smear me, but don''t allow me to criticize the dead? Zhao Yuxiang, you lost, so of course it''s your incompetence!


    Even if Meng Yu knew that the personnel from the Enforcement Hall accompanying him would send these videos back, he didn''t care.


    If he showed tears and lament at this moment, would it make the Zhao family and Star Industrial (the main investor of the Scorpio Minor World) let him off the hook?


    Keep dreaming. Zhao Yuxuan loved his sister so much; he would rather admit his mistakes and bow his head. He made such a good impression that day, so when his sister died, wouldn''t he be outraged?


    Meng Yu would bet that mad dog was likely hiring assassins to kill him by now, or looking for some excuse to send him on his next business trip to a Third Grade World, where a Golden Core could silently finish him off!


    As Meng Yu spoke, the surrounding Foundation Establishment practitioners listened. Meng Yu analyzed the course of battle in an orderly fashion, earning widespread praise. After all, who was better at Qi Refinement realm battles than Meng Yu?


    After the discussion came the fight, the usual fee was still five hundred thousand per person, but before the battle, Meng Yu glanced at the person ranked third in line.


    His surname was Guo; the records showed he was at the early stages of Foundation Establishment, and he primarily practiced a cultivation technique related to the General''s Token.


    Generally, Meng Yu''s opponents were at the early stages of Foundation Establishment. He would refuse higher-level opponents unless he felt the person was very nice, had a great figure, a beautiful face, and a slender waist ¨C a pretty big sister at the middle stage of Foundation Establishment. Otherwise, he would decline.


    This person, Meng Yu sensed something was off.


    He had concealed his cultivation level.

 Chapter 101 - 90 I First 10 Times, Clothes Stain 18 Falls! (Three More)

    Meng Yu''s perception was incredibly sharp.


    Growing Golden Lotus endowed him with a Divine Sense that far exceeded that of ordinary people, especially when it came to sensing murderous intent aimed at him. This was a key reason he engaged in three-accompany competitions, and why Zhuge Caihua felt moved by the hardships he endured to earn money. In such competitions, accidents that could leave him seriously injured or even dead were all too possible.


    For instance, what if his opponent suddenly harbored malice and struck a lethal blow?


    You must understand, there are always some people who are not really human at all. On the basketball or soccer field, they might want to cripple you for no apparent reason at all if they take a dislike to you¡ªlet alone knowing you''re a true genius who''s still growing!


    He had encountered such people before. Whenever he sensed their ill intentions, he would straightforwardly refuse, citing poor condition, among other reasons, to avoid the match.


    But this was different from those two times. Those were issues of personal character; the so-called murderous intent was actually malice. However, this person, although trying hard to pass as an Early Foundation Establishment stage, Meng Yu could sense that his Divine Sense was at least at the High Stage of Foundation Building, and he possessed a formidable Cultivation. Moreover, he harbored a cold killing intent towards Meng Yu!


    The Morning Star Minor World was meant to be a peaceful region, so tell me, what kind of person could suppress their own cultivation to go undetected and pass the various inspections of the Immortal Sect?


    If such a person were also equipped with a Magic Artifact similar to the Golden Eight-Gate Diagram, wouldn''t they be able to kill me?


    Perhaps some people just can''t help but jump out.


    Or maybe Zhao Yuxiang''s death has made some people so hate-filled they wish I were dead now!


    The General''s Token was a token used on ancient opera stages that later became transformed into a bulky and heavy weapon. Over time, some captured the generous spirit of generals and the substantial nature of shields, adding to it the True Qi from battlefield slaughter to improve it generation after generation, eventually forming a complete Cultivation Technique.


    This was a Combat Technique that combined both offense and defense, the complete opposite of Meng Yu''s high-attack and high-agility style. Of course, as a sparring partner, Meng Yu should favor such an opponent, fully able to defeat him in a kite-flying manner.


    But if this person were at the High Stage or even the peak of Foundation Building, then he would be Meng Yu''s natural nemesis.


    Without taking another look at Mr. Guo, Meng Yu first fought against another Foundation Establishment stage opponent.


    This battle was somewhat tough. Although the opponent was in the Early Foundation Establishment stage, he cultivated a Water Element technique, which was flexible and tough. Starting with various defenses, Meng Yu fought until the very end, consuming a considerable amount of True Qi before finally defeating his opponent. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The second match was a bit easier. Also at the Early Foundation Establishment stage, the opponent wielded dual whips with great force and heavy momentum. Several times he stood toe-to-toe with Meng Yu. In the end, it took Meng Yu less than a hundred moves to defeat his opponent, though he even took a hit from a whip.


    Next should have been the third match, but right there in the arena, Meng Yu said, "Let''s do it tomorrow; if I have a breakthrough, then let''s continue the day after tomorrow."


    Nothing is more significant than a martial artist''s Sudden Enlightenment. Mr. Guo naturally did not press the matter and expressed to the surrounding Foundation Builders his anticipation for tomorrow''s fight with Meng Yu.


    "No problem, Mr. Guo, see you tomorrow."


    Calmly bidding farewell to Mr. Guo as if he had noticed nothing, Meng Yu then returned to his quarters and activated the Protective Formation.


    Today, someone had cleverly arranged for him to fight two Foundation Builders, causing him to use up a lot of True Qi. Although he could fully recover with some short-term breathing exercises, it would still be slightly lacking in purity. In a normal battle, this would not be an issue, but in a life-and-death fight, it could make all the difference.


    Mr. Guo definitely had a problem.


    Well then, I''ll take the fight head-on!


    Well then, I''ll use tenfold effort!


    When the Gale is about to arrive!


    Taking a deep breath, Meng Yu gazed intently at the Cross Lotus Seed within his Divine Sense.


    It was the Wind-Slicing Strike that had been integrated into the White Crane Swordsmanship, which could no longer be enhanced, but despite the various restrictions imposed by the Immortal Sect, he could choose any type of swordsmanship¡ªbe it metal, wood, fire, or earth¡ªprovided he was willing to pay a certain price and make promises.


    There were many excellent cultivation techniques available, yet... He took another deep breath, thinking of the hardships of the past two-plus years.


    Apart from business trips, he was constantly battling others. In many a Minor World, without the conditions of the Virtual Space, he had to face those at the Foundation Building High Stage, clad in various Gold-threaded Soft Armors, Heavenly Silkworm Soft Armors, and the like, fighting against them. In combat, he would be battered and bruised, as vulnerable as a straw in a gale, wounded time and again by his opponents'' formidable True Qi.


    Everyone thought he was doing it for money, to enhance his combat strength¡ªyes, that too, but there was another reason: he was perfecting another martial skill, the Eighteen Falls of the Drenched Garment!


    Often, he could have avoided being hurt, but he would rather take the hits to perfect this technique!


    There were full-defense body-protection techniques like the Vajra Invulnerability Skill, Golden Bell Shield, and Everlasting Evergreen Body, but those techniques required both internal and external development, and would explode with ten times the strength. Moreover, Meng Yu always felt that relying entirely on one''s body to withstand attacks was just too foolish.


    Just as one can''t compare strength with an excavator, why couldn''t the Golden Bell Shield be layered with another layer of armor?


    People aren''t monkeys; if there''s a massive boulder, just avoid it.


    Meng Yu preferred techniques akin to the Grand Heaven and Earth Shift, Tai Chi Fist Sword, and the Unencumbered Fist that involve borrowing and deflecting force. Now, he had chosen the Eighteen Falls of the Drenched Garment, a technique that transformed the True Qi throughout his body into something like a spiral spring, capable of deflecting or even rebounding any attack received.


    What was the use of this martial skill?


    If he had mastered the Five Elements Swordsmanship of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth, he could have gained a deeper understanding of the true essence of martial arts, which would have been superior, or he could have even achieved Foundation Establishment by Enlightenment!


    However, there was a bold idea now in his heart, and it was this idea that had led him to choose the Eighteen Falls of the Drenched Garment technique over the past two to three years.


    One year with the Immortal Sect, two years with Great Wu, battling time and again, he constantly experienced the secrets within, and at present, he had honed this technique to the highest level he could achieve.


    "Ten!"


    The gray lotus seed landed on the technique of the Eighteen Falls of the Drenched Garment and then confirmed.


    The next moment, he felt himself entering a world where he was a Martial Arts Expert, and in that lifetime, the only skill he cultivated was a technique of enduring hits and deflecting force, the Eighteen Falls of the Drenched Garment.


    The original Eighteen Falls of the Drenched Garment was a technique that combined fist techniques, movement techniques, wrestling, and more, but the Immortal Sect''s version of it merged everything into the art of Borrowing Force to Strike and deflecting force.


    "Join as Open," "Stick as Throw," "Top as Lead," "Connect as Dismiss," "Linked Foe Force," "Follow Enemy''s Intent," "Stagger without Thought," "Fire Seizing Calamity"!


    Meng Yu silently cultivated this mental method, as every muscle, bone, and even his meridians and True Qi, guided by the overarching principle, began the long and tedious practice.


    Day by day, year by year, after the flowers bloom, a hundred flowers slay, thirty years passed like a fleeting dream!


    In that virtual world, he practiced the Eighteen Falls of the Drenched Garment every day, constantly refining it, becoming physically stronger after each challenge, while all his past battle experiences and beatings became nourishment that bolstered his cultivation.


    This was a slow and painstaking skill, a technique based on enduring hits!


    It was a technique seldom practiced by anyone, simply because it was too difficult and exhausting!


    In that virtual world, he endured beatings for thirty years!

 Chapter 102 - 91: Sudden Thrust (Four More)

    ```


    The moment Meng Yu opened his eyes, he returned to reality from the Virtual Space, and his bones, muscles, and True Qi had all undergone changes.


    If his body had once been as robust as steel, there was now an additional layer of springs beneath it, and countless springs formed a cohesive whole, interlinking with each other, flowing as smoothly as water. Any attack would be dispersed to numerous areas, spread out for distribution.


    Regrettably, he did not awaken any martial arts essence or Sword Intent this time, but that was exactly what Meng Yu wanted ¡ª he didn''t wish to achieve Foundation Establishment by Enlightenment, he needed to suppress his own power!


    Nevertheless, his bones, muscles, and True Qi were still enhanced, and his cultivation leaped from the eighth layer of Qi Cultivation directly to the middle stage of the ninth layer!


    Excellent, just excellent. Right now, he had no intention of breaking through to Foundation Establishment. What he needed was to maintain his Qi Cultivation level, then deliver a bloody slap in the face to his enemies, and secure the greatest advantage for himself.


    If the Immortal Sect truly proved to be unscrupulous!


    Next, he hurried to become familiar with his body.


    The following morning, Meng Yu woke from his meditation in the Minor World.


    The flowers in the courtyard were in full bloom; it was a beautiful day.


    "Mr. Guo, are you ready?"


    "Yes, once the competition is over, I''ll treat you to our local braised flounder¡ªit''s incredibly delicious!"


    The two engaged in an enthusiastic conversation, then met on an uninhabited clearing for a duel. Nobody would be within a hundred meters'' radius, and if Mr. Guo were to deploy a Formation Diagram to restrain Meng Yu, he could win.


    "Of course, I am also looking forward to trying it."


    Before the match began, it was time to change clothes, donning the Gold-threaded Soft Armor and the like, to prevent any accidents. As they passed by each other after shaking hands, Meng Yu suddenly struck with a reverse slash.


    Not with a longsword, but with a Sleeve Sword!


    The sword was not long, roughly the size of a dagger. A Second Order Longsword called Huai Yu, possessing the luster of autumn water, shone brightly.


    Two weeks ago, upon arriving in this Minor World, Meng Yu had exchanged Spirit Stones with a Foundation Establishment cultivator in secret for this exceptionally sharp Divine Sword!


    Meng Yu''s sword thrust out from his left hand, the angle was incredibly tricky, coming from an impossible direction and slashing upwards at Mr. Guo, and most importantly, the timing of the strike was exceptionally well calculated!


    Thirteen onlookers, each bringing their own disciples and celebrated figures of the Minor World, were present at today''s competition, accompanied by security maintaining order, as Foundation Establishment Immortals watched from afar to gauge the extent of Meng Yu''s swordsmanship.


    As someone posing as a public servant, Meng Yu was expected to perform and behave cordially and politely. However, who could have anticipated, at that very moment, that Meng Yu would launch a surprise attack without a hint of hesitation, without any sign whatsoever!


    Clean and decisive, the sword drew blood with a single stroke!


    With the two standing so close, and Mr. Guo evidently unprepared for Meng Yu''s assault.


    Because if Meng Yu had spotted a flaw, had suspicions, he could have turned to the Enforcement Hall officials, commanded the surrounding individuals, or employed countless tactics¡ªyet he should not have resorted to an abrupt sword strike!


    The Dagger, measuring a foot in length, took a tricky angle, slicing upward from Mr. Guo''s knee. It was the reverse slash of Wind-Slicing Strike, and Mr. Guo''s face underwent a drastic change as his complexion turned bronze in an instant, shocking those who knew him.


    "Vajra Invulnerability Skill!" sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wasn''t it said that he cultivated the General''s Token, how come?


    At the same time, the aura he revealed caused those around to pause¡ªthe man wasn''t at the Initial Stage of Foundation Establishment, he was... he was at the High Stage, even approaching Perfection!


    But what does it matter if he''s at the High Stage of Foundation Establishment?


    Even if he reached the Great Perfection, what of it?


    Within three feet, every man is an enemy of the state!


    ```


    Meng Yu''s dagger struck his knee, and in the next moment, it burst into dazzling light, and blood splattered and gushed out.


    The dagger Huai Yu, on the tip of the dagger was affixed a cow-hair thin needle, designed to penetrate all kinds of protective True Qi!


    Mr. Guo''s knee was breached in an instant, and pale golden blood flowed out, while invisible Sword Qi surged toward his upper body.


    This strike was poisonous, ruthless, and utterly despicable!


    But Mr. Guo didn''t dodge; his palm was horizontal in front of his chest, and he pushed out with a flat palm.


    Grand, majestic, solemn, the pale golden palm seemed like a General''s Token, enveloping Meng Yu''s figure, descending toward his chest.


    He had come here this time to kill Meng Yu, but who could have expected Meng Yu to act faster than him!


    Even before he had time to release the seal on his body, it was a strike!


    Too despicable, too shameless!


    Yet, even so, Mr. Guo still had confidence!


    He was a Foundation Building Pinnacle expert, his Cultivation crushing Meng Yu.


    Facing a swift swordsman like Meng Yu, one should not dodge but instead attack in place of defense, and at this moment, what he could do was to smash down with a heavy palm.


    Overpowering skill with force, then triggering the Formation Diagram, he aimed to bind Meng Yu!


    His palm strike was plain, but Meng Yu''s longsword continued to slash upwards; all this happened in an instant, and the surrounding people didn''t manage to react.


    Mr. Guo''s face was twisted with a grim smile, his punch had killed countless Qi Cultivation and Foundation Establishment practitioners, and he even trapped Meng Yu''s dagger with his muscles; although Meng Yu ambushed him, he was a rare Body Refinement expert at the high stage of Foundation Building, just a bit short of complete Perfection, and this time he came to kill Meng Yu, intent on fighting a close-quarters battle to the death!


    Although Meng Yu''s sword had injured him, the difference in level was there.


    Despite the palm being rather hurried, completed with just fifty percent strength, to kill Meng Yu, it should have been enough.


    He felt Meng Yu would dodge, he believed Meng Yu would surely avoid it, and then his more powerful palm strike would become decisive.


    But Meng Yu didn''t dodge; when his palm collided with Meng Yu''s chest, his expression suddenly changed.


    On Meng Yu''s chest was a protective hard armor, which was quite normal, capable of dissipating some of the force, but why was his skill in Borrowing Force to Strike so formidable?


    "Adhere as Control," "Stick as Release," "Lead as Draw," "Join as Open," "Linked Foe Force," "Follow Foe Intent," "Stagger Without Thought," "Seize Fire Calamity"!


    His palm met Meng Yu''s chest, and then that force was absorbed, dissolved, and stored like a spring by the True Qi within Meng Yu''s body, almost simultaneously, transmitted instantaneously to Meng Yu''s left hand, and the sharp Sword Qi immediately became several times more powerful, at the moment his punch was the strongest peak, it was also when the defense was the weakest opening.


    The moment your attack is strongest, your defense is inevitably the lowest!


    Meng Yu used his own strength to strike himself!


    This sword instantly became the combined force of two people!


    Everyone could see that a brilliant beam of sword light shot into the sky; Meng Yu''s longsword lifted, starting from Mr. Guo''s knee, it directly sliced open his thigh, groin, ribs, and then one hand soared into the sky!


    What gave him the courage to engage in close combat with Meng Yu?


    What made him think that the eighteen falls of the Sticky Cloth technique Meng Yu had practiced hard for three years was just for show?


    In a close-quarters fight to the death, Meng Yu feared no one!

 Chapter 103 - 92 I Have a Sword that Surprises the Immortal Sect (Five Updates)

    Today''s daily task is complete; seeking monthly tickets, thank you.


    ...


    The scene was silent.


    When the battle began, countless Qi strands intertwined and tumbled, making everyone realize that Mr. Guo was at the Foundation Building Pinnacle!


    What is the Foundation Building Pinnacle?


    That''s someone preparing to break through to the Golden Core stage, an expert who spent hundreds of years in painstaking cultivation and accumulation.


    In a Second-Order World, they were akin to gods, virtually invincible on ordinary days, and as for the likes of Qi Refinement, it was barely worth mentioning in their presence.


    But what did everyone see?


    Meng Yu drew his sword, Meng Yu swung his sword, Meng Yu received a palm strike, then, pale golden blood shot up into the sky. Meng Yu''s body suddenly flew out dozens of meters, and as soon as he landed, the steel ground burst apart instantly like thunderous firecrackers, as if it were laced with explosives.


    Yet Meng Yu''s body executed a spin, then streams of sword light enveloped Mr. Guo once more.


    Meng Yu had the upper hand!


    "This person is an assassin from the Demon Gate; everyone helps me watch out¡ªif anyone attacks me, they''re his accomplice!"


    By this time, the onlookers had realized something was amiss.


    Mr. Guo''s identity was that of a Martial Arts Expert from Heaven''s Eye Microcosm, and although he rarely interacted with everyone on normal days, he was known to be reputable, with a Cultivation that everyone was aware of, at the early stages of Foundation Establishment. Yet just now, the techniques and momentum displayed by Mr. Guo were unquestionably at the pinnacle of Foundation Establishment or even Great Perfection.


    Don''t believe it? Look at the serious injuries he has sustained now¡ªhalf of his body is nearly gone, and he''s still clinging to life!


    At the same time, Old Guo''s body was rapidly swelling, and his face was changing as well.


    His injuries were so severe that he could no longer suppress them, and he needed to reveal his true form to deal with this terrifying enemy.


    "He''s not Old Guo, he''s Mingben the Blood Monk!"


    Mr. Guo''s body grew a foot taller, and his facial features also changed. Suddenly, someone called out the name of this person, a notorious intergalactic assassin who had done countless nefarious deeds!


    "Meng Yu, do you need help?"


    By now, the people around had reacted, each gripping their weapons tightly, watching their surroundings vigilantly.


    "Thank you!"


    No sooner had the words "thank you" been uttered than layers of True Qi, like rings, piled down from the sky, enveloping Mingben the Blood Monk as if he were encased in a pagoda.


    The next moment, his body burst apart.


    He was unlucky to have encountered Meng Yu. In order to approach him without carrying the suitable weapons, he was ambushed, couldn''t activate the Array Plate in time, and made a tactical error. The attack that summed up to eighteen consecutive strikes completely decimated eighty percent of his combat power.


    His head landed on the ground, spitting out his last two words¡ªdespicable.


    However...


    The site erupted in applause; everyone was clapping vigorously.


    What had everyone seen? Today, they had witnessed the most spectacular performance, seeing a Qi Refinement Practitioner, without the aid of Magical Treasures or help, relying solely on a small dagger, to stand against and slay a Cultivator at Great Perfection of Foundation Establishment!


    What, you say Meng Yu ambushed him?


    Has your brain taken in water?


    This Blood Monk Mingben was at the High Stage of Foundation Building, could be called Perfection, roamed the stars for forty years, and assassinated, brazenly killed, overcame numerous experts; such a man, from the moment he came to ambush Meng Yu, the battle had commenced. He was the hunter, and Meng Yu was the prey.


    Yet Meng Yu, following the rhythm of the enemy, suddenly broke the game and then killed his opponent in a one-on-one fight. It was a display of intelligence, courage, and strength layering over each other. If this wasn''t the most official duel, then what is?


    The terror of Meng Yu''s might!


    "Mr. Meng, may I ask if you know anything?"


    A police officer who arrived at the scene said somewhat sheepishly.


    The infamous killer, Blood Monk Mingben came to the Minor World¡ªso, could there be remnants? Right, could this operation have been a trap set by the Enforcement Hall specifically to lure and kill this person?


    "I want to call a lawyer; I need to contact the Moon God!"


    ...


    News spread rapidly to the Supreme Star; Meng Yu had killed a Foundation Building Pinnacle Achiever face-to-face in the Morning Star Minor World!


    Everyone who heard the news was immensely shocked.


    Previously, many people wondered why Meng Yu, with such a powerful weapon, was not sent out during the Scorpio Minor World battle.


    After all, that person, Huahua, boasted that he could take on a thousand men!


    Utter nonsense!


    Facing a thousand men, what a joke; if he could fight off thirty¡­ no, fifty, it would be certain death.


    With or without him, that battle wouldn''t have changed. Meng Yu was a genius who could defeat someone at Early Foundation Establishment, exchange blows with someone at Mid-Level Foundation Building, but what of it?


    But now, he could actually kill someone at the peak of Foundation Building?


    How many years had it been since such a talent had emerged?


    The footage of the battle quickly spread, and everyone was shocked to discover that Meng Yu really could match someone at the peak of Foundation Building!


    Although there were factors like a surprise attack, and even though the Blood Monk hadn''t used his full strength, it was enough.


    Rather than condemning Meng Yu for a sneak attack, the sensationalist media claimed this was a legitimate fight.


    Some issues can be resolved privately without going to trial, but once it catches public attention, it must be thoroughly investigated.


    With such fighting capabilities, why would he have a falling out with the Immortal Sect?


    A storm was brewing.


    ...


    Minor Worlds, what did they represent to the Immortal Sect? S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    They were a Golden Core Cultivator''s private land, a source of Heavenly Treasures and Earthly Rarities, a bottomless pit of investment, a place for trials, but for Qi Refinement Practitioners, Foundation Builders, and even Golden Core Cultivators, they were fundamentally where everyone could establish a foundation for their existence.


    The laws ensured that ordinary Qi Refinement Practitioners could live like humans in a First-Order World, rather than as dogs in a winner-takes-all world.


    In the Immortal Sect, it was precisely because of the existence of Minor Worlds that ordinary Qi Cultivators, Foundation Builders, and Golden Core Cultivators didn''t have to be squeezed dry by Nascent Souls or even higher-ranking individuals.


    Qi Cultivators created wealth in First-Order Worlds, they could gather Heavenly Treasures and Earthly Rarities in Second-Order Worlds, and even earn money by working in Third-Grade Worlds. If anyone got uncomfortable in the middle, they could choose to be a lazy fish, taking a group to a Minor World to pioneer new lands, no longer living in fear of being killed someday.


    Compared to those Second-Order and Third Grade Worlds, the common people of the Immortal Sect cared more about the safety and security of the First-Order World.


    They lost, and lost miserably. The Scorpio Minor World would not belong to the Immortal Sect for the next few years.


    Therefore, someone must be held responsible for this failure.


    So, who would be the scapegoat?


    Meng Yu was able to kill a Foundation Building Pinnacle cultivator, why didn''t you send this true heavy hitter?


    Enforcement Hall''s people contacted Meng Yu immediately, telling him to keep quiet and not to talk, even hinting to Meng Yu not to lose his mind, but what about Meng Yu?


    He didn''t care at all, his voice was louder than everyone''s!


    "Enforcement Hall is unjust to me!"


    "Zhao Yuxiang and her brother came to show off their strength to me!"


    "The conditions they spoke of were only verbal promises!"


    "This time, someone tried to kill me to silence me, and I suspect it was Zhao Yuxuan, who is petty and narrow-minded!"


    That''s right, he not only spoke out, he also wrote a formal email and sent it to different departments, stating that someone wanted to kill him to silence him!


    "Is this a setup all through layers of checks? How could an assassin come so close to me? I strongly suspect someone wants to silence me because they''re afraid I''ll speak the truth they don''t want to hear.


    For example, Zhao Yuxiang may have died in battle, but she is still an incompetent commander, and she must take the corresponding responsibility! As for the charges against me, the fears for my safety, the hell with them. I''ve bled for the Immortal Sect, I''ve given my life for the Immortal Sect, I want to hold a press conference!"


    Meng Yu''s vehement reaction left many people stunned.


    Had he gone mad? Why would he do this?


    Even if his personal account was frozen, the 20 million-plus he painstakingly saved, suspected of illegal teaching, tax evasion, and all sorts of messed up reasons, then it got sealed and became unusable.


    But he shouldn''t have done this!


    He was still a convicted man!


    Then, Meng Yu was immediately recalled to the Supreme Star to attend the hearing on the failure of the Scorpio Minor World.


    "Meng Yu, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Mr. Li helplessly stood by Meng Yu''s side, but he also knew that no matter what he said, Meng Yu wouldn''t listen.


    "What will happen if I talk nonsense?"


    Meng Yu sneered, his eyes filled with icy coldness.


    I''ve fought so hard in so many matches, and not only did you freeze my personal account, you also impounded my Protective Armor, saying it was to preserve property?


    By what right do you withhold my money!


    "I will never commit suicide, I will never commit suicide!"


    Meng Yu raised his hand and yelled at the reporters waiting at the spaceport.


    "If I die, it will be Zhao Chongyang (Hall Master Zhao) who killed me!"


    His voice was very loud, and his words made the reporters pounce like cats that had smelled fish, instantly becoming excited!


    Meng Yu was biting back; Meng Yu was really biting back!

 Chapter 104 - 93: The Sudden Storm of Grief Kills

    "Master, let me out, let me out."


    Zhuge Caihua stayed in the Binding Array, looking at her master with despair.


    "Ah, why would I let you go out? I''ve painstakingly raised my cabbage for so many years, only to have a yellow-haired kidnap it, even delivering it herself, losing out on a deal... Maybe when she comes back, she''ll bring me a few kids too."


    Master Lihua sneered. After meeting Meng Yu, her disciple was like a soul had left her, not only did she contact several black market merchants, prepared a substantial sum of money, and even got a safe house and all that, she also learned how to escape... She really thought I was blind and couldn''t discover it!


    "Master, I never thought of eloping with Meng Yu, he''s innocent, it was the Zhao Family that suppressed him, he..."


    The disciple, trapped in the cage, spoke desperately of Meng Yu''s good points, making Master Lihua involuntarily cover her head.


    "He is now alone and helpless, he is all fired up, Master, I beg you, let me out. I just want to find him a way to live, to give him a chance to escape, and, if he escapes, he will definitely achieve a Golden Core, a Nascent Soul, in the Outer Domain. By then, he''ll also be our helper, won''t he?"


    "Humph."


    Master Lihua let out a cold snort. The problem is, the child''s thinking is too simplistic, and the yellow-haired kid is too despicable.


    "You, huh." S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She pinched Zhuge Caihua''s cheek hard and shook her head.


    "Do you really think that Meng Yu is a fool? You good girls are the easiest to be deceived by such scoundrels, defending him while big-bellied. He''s pitiful?


    "He he he he, just by becoming a mistress for a Golden Core rich lady, he would immediately have money, you..."


    Master Lihua was so furious that, well, Lihua doesn''t have a tail, but her roots were about to stiffen.


    "It''s not like that, Master, you don''t understand..."


    Biting her lip, Zhuge Caihua blurted out everything Meng Yu had said to her.


    "What?"


    However... Hearing the child''s reasons for Meng Yu''s actions stirred her a bit. To be fair, if it were her, could she resist the Zhao Family''s conditions?


    No, she really couldn''t.


    Meng Yu, truly a good child.


    "Whatever, you''re not allowed to go out anyway. I''ll find someone to help him so that he won''t be assassinated again, that''s enough. As for the rest... don''t make any rash moves. Now anyone who reaches out will be unlucky. A lot of people are eying this affair. You don''t think the Zhao Family can cover the sky with one hand, do you? Many are watching for the spot in the Enforcement Hall.


    Also, you are such a blockhead. You should have told your master about what Meng Yu said earlier!"


    Master Lihua helplessly covered her head. When a man tells a secret to a girl he hasn''t slept with, he''s not counting on her to keep it quiet, he''s banking on her blabbermouth to spread the word the moment she turns around.


    "From now on, you''re not allowed to see Meng Yu. He will take advantage of you completely. And don''t worry about Little Swallow; I''ve sent her to study abroad. Humph."


    Her own disciple was just too silly and naive. It was obvious what Meng Yu wanted to do, and he was prepared for it, yet she actually thought the scoundrel was at his wit''s end!!!!!!


    Right, what does Meng Yu want to do?


    She suddenly became very curious.


    ¡­


    When Meng Yu cried out that Zhao Chongyang wanted to kill him in front of everyone, the nature of the situation changed, and the Enforcement Hall personnel who had been accompanying him were replaced by staff from another department.


    Of course, this also completely tore off any pretense of civility; the smear campaign against Meng Yu turned into a raging storm.


    However, this kind of smearing was something that the Enforcement Hall certainly would not get involved with, nor would the Zhao Family. The main force behind the muckraking became Star Industrial.


    Star Industrial had suffered huge losses in the Scorpio Minor World this time, and the board of directors naturally wanted to shift the blame. Wang Youcai, the man who had been killed by Meng Yu in the Martial Arts Miniature World and who was left without any dignity, conspired with Zhao Yuxuan, pouring in a large amount of resources, all to tarnish and soil Meng Yu''s reputation.


    For example, two of the councilors supported by Star Industrial put forward the idea that Meng Yu had committed grave errors during his service in the Enforcement Hall and that his evaluation should be strict.


    What was even more vicious was that people from Star Industrial went to Hongye Prison to dig up Meng Yu''s dark history, especially the details concerning Old Liefire''s death, etc., aiming to find issues with Meng Yu and to nullify the plea bargain deal he had made with the Immortal Sect.


    The so-called plea bargain had a premise: the criminal must confess all of his crimes truthfully. Otherwise, if even one issue were to be dug up, then the previous plea bargain would be void, everything would start over, and Meng Yu''s initial sentence was the death penalty.


    This time, Star Industrial made a great effort in using various ways to discredit Meng Yu.


    Meng Yu could learn about these developments through certain channels, and he didn''t need to worry about his personal safety; this was Supreme Star, and also the Moon God had dispatched personnel from other departments to protect him. The only thing that really pissed him off was being sprayed with accusations each time he attended the hearing for the Scorpio Minor World.


    This matter that involved many deaths was an even better opportunity to perform.


    The councilors brought out photos of deceased Qi Refinement Practitioners, narrating how hard these individuals had worked, how many families they were connected to, and then how they bravely died in battle in the Scorpio Minor World. They showed the process of the war and talked about how both sides were evenly matched, that it was only bad luck that caused their loss, and so on. Of course, they had also shown the scene where Meng Yu alone broke through ten thousand troops in Changdong Minor World, questioning Meng Yu on why he didn''t join this recent operation.


    Meng Yu didn''t cause any trouble, replying that according to the regulations, he had the right to refuse, and precisely because he was a temporary worker, he had the right to refuse. Otherwise, where in the law does it state that a man who is performing meritorious deeds as atonement, who has completed two red-level missions, must go to the front lines?


    I''m already very tired, having been on continuous business trips for a year, with no rest at all. Is it wrong to want to sit in meditation and make a breakthrough?


    But Meng Yu''s complexion was ugly; after all, he was being roasted on a spit!


    So, the hearing went on as public opinion outside continuously blackened Meng Yu.


    Later on, a councilor asked a question that everyone wanted to know the answer to.


    "If you had gone, what would the outcome of this battle be?"


    Everyone, of course, knew the answer because Meng Yu''s combat prowess was clear for all to see.


    "You mean if I went by myself to clean up the other side?"


    Meng Yu seemed to have misunderstood the question. "Alone, killing a thousand wouldn''t be a big problem for me."


    This time it was five thousand from the Immortal Sect against a thousand of theirs; the opposition was just a thousand people.


    "Are you saying you could win all by yourself?"


    Some people laughed, finding Meng Yu to be very arrogant.


    "Well, actually, there''s no need for reinforcements, not even five thousand, just send me alone over there, and I can kill all thousand of them by myself."


    "I am invincible in close combat."


    "I''ve said before, I am the enemy of a thousand."


    Meng Yu''s answer was, of course, taken by everyone as a joke. But soon, when the slap landed on the Immortal Sect''s face, everyone realized it was the truth, and a truth that was incredibly cruel and bloody.


    The hearing was down to the final arguments.

 Chapter 105 - 94 Final Plea

    Dragons soar across the nine heavens, while ants bow their heads to march on.


    As a Qi Refinement practitioner at the initial stage... well, better to call him a white-collar worker, Wang Qinglin had recently taken great interest in the news about Meng Yu.


    At the age of thirty-five, he had finally attained the status of Qi Refinement Practitioner and had never even considered the possibility of achieving Foundation Establishment.


    As for the news and stories of those at the Golden Core and Nascent Soul levels, they were less appealing to him than watching videos of pretty girls dancing.


    During this time, he paid close attention to the news about Meng Yu.


    Even though the media hype had painted Meng Yu as someone reckless and foolish, who could supposedly save five thousand people with just one of his hairs, or even hundreds of thousands of miners, Wang Qinglin always felt that such claims were utter nonsense.


    He worked his fingers to the bone for a year at the company, and his boss bought another Flying Boat; another coworker Li worked hard for ten years, and the boss''s son achieved Foundation Establishment... So tell me, if the boss can''t achieve the Golden Pill of Achievement, does that mean they weren''t working hard enough?


    He had no empathy for his boss, but he could relate to Meng Yu. The news reports brought up Meng Yu''s past, which was different from last time. The previous coverage was local, and many details had been suppressed. Now, people were digging into why Meng Yu had to kill his kin years ago and why the Enforcement Hall didn''t help him back then.


    Indeed, just like Wang Qinglin, if he had received a scholarship during his studies and had enough family wealth when pursuing higher education, he wouldn''t be in such a state now. So now, if one day the company boss runs into trouble and he has to risk his life to save the boss, should he go and save him or, like Meng Yu, stand by and do nothing?


    The boss''s wife is a nice person, but that''s not a reason for him to risk his life.


    He thought about it and liked a post by a certain council member who supported Meng Yu. He felt that the councilor had done a good job.


    Similarly, many people chose the same way to show their support for Meng Yu.


    ¡­


    Hall Master Zhao sat in the room, chatting with the CEO of Star Industrial, and then they talked about Meng Yu and Hongye Prison.


    Old Liefire had died suddenly years ago, and there were rumors that Meng Yu had been the one to kill him. Despite the Prison Warden''s best efforts to conceal the matter, including destroying evidence, with Star Industrial paving the way with money and Hall Master Zhao''s support behind the scenes, they were able to press down with various pressures and an investigation yielded some results.


    The Warden of Hongye Prison, cunning in his own way, had kept a piece of evidence for himself when cleaning up, hoping to seek the greatest benefit in the future. Now, under immense pressure, he had surrendered, and the evidence, along with a witness, had fallen into the hands of Star Industrial.


    "Old Zhao, what do you think we should do now, should we make it public right away?"


    CEO Wang said with a grin, for with this evidence, they could get Meng Yu killed.


    "Wait a bit."


    Hall Master Zhao thought for a few minutes before speaking.


    Zhao Yuxiang had died, and he was extraordinarily angry, feeling that they should have killed Meng Yu directly back then. But who could have expected that despite all the negative media against Meng Yu, the voices supporting him were not few.


    Nowadays, there are many online trolls slandering Meng Yu, but¡­ contrary to what they wished for, Meng Yu''s reputation was getting better.


    It''s all about empathy.


    Not to mention anything else, just the fact that Meng Yu refused Hall Master Zhao''s recruiting, refused the Pure Yang Technique and Nine Yang Pill alone won him countless popularity votes. And if Meng Yu could think of using Hall Master Zhao''s past proposal to deceive Zhuge Caihua, how could the social media not dig it out?


    Although many media outlets are afraid of Hall Master Zhao and Star Industrial, countless self-media saw the potential for traffic and began to investigate why Meng Yu took to a life of crime. What they dug up was Meng Yu''s past actions, repeated complaints, pleas for help, and then being turned down, eventually driving him to desperation and to kill.


    Ah, everything became clear, it turned out that it started with the Zhao Family wronging someone. So, even if you lay out the road to success in front of someone, but if they are too prideful to take handouts!


    Then, there''s also the honest and hard-working old workhorse, over-fulfilling various tasks but offending the leaders because of their recruitment attempts, then being oppressed like this, constantly troubled by business trips that hinder one''s cultivation. After complaints and enduring all sorts, they still weren''t satisfied, and even wanted him to fight a desperate battle for your granddaughter. When he refused, this is how you respond: hiring someone to commit murder!


    Looking at it now, Zhao Yuxuan''s hiring of murderers is just too stupid!


    And now, if the evidence of Meng Yu''s murder from years ago was made public, how would the public view it? S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Or rather, how would the Enforcement Hall and various action departments of the Immortal Sect view it?


    Alas, the old workhorse has been driven to such a state, and you even sent people to assassinate him. Now, after uncovering his dark past, are you going to sentence him to death in a court of law?


    "These pieces of evidence, along with the witnesses, have been moved to a safe place. Now is not the time to take them out; otherwise, it''s us who would be embarrassed," said Hall Master Zhao, brimming with frustration.


    "However, you needn''t worry. Once this hearing is over, we''ll submit the evidence to the higher-ups, hold a meeting, and send him off to a place where he''s bound to perish. Then, everything will be over. But for now, we can''t take it out!" Hall Master Zhao continued to speak in this manner.


    ...


    The hearing concerning the defeat in the Scorpio Minor World was drawing to a close. As the protagonist subjected to the inquiry, Meng Yu certainly had the right to present his statement.


    He looked around; Councilor Wang and others were Foundation Establishment practitioners or possessed various strengths, and outside the conference hall, there were Golden Cores providing protection; it seemed impossible for him to unleash a great feat of strength.


    Many cameras were pointed at Meng Yu; everyone was eager to see what rubbish would come out of his mouth.


    Those independent media digging, Meng Yu saw them, and he also learned a piece of news¡ªthe Prison Warden of Hongye Prison had vanished with his entire family not so long ago.


    Well, let''s hope he didn''t secretly keep any evidence of his own involvement in a murder.


    So, it was time to repeat the words he had given to Zhuge Caihua back then.


    "Gentlemen, as I have said, let me tell you about the origin of everything, a story worth a million dollars," said Meng Yu, clearing his throat, a remark that left the vast majority baffled.


    He pressed his wristwatch, and on the large screen, a photo of a girl popped up. She was fourteen, her smile blooming like a flower.


    "Half a year before I was imprisoned, a girl named Mo Tianying committed suicide.


    Her stepfather vetoed her request to purchase a Third-Grade Marrow-Cleansing Pill. She resolutely refused to agree to the transfer or sale of the Marrow-Cleansing Pill, nor was she willing to lick her stepfather''s xx. Consequently, the stepfather vetoed everything, and her mother sided with him.


    Mo Tianying and I share a similar fate: our fathers sacrificed themselves for the Immortal Sect, and then the child could exchange for a Third-Grade Marrow-Cleansing Pill. Unfortunately, starting from thirty years ago, the Immortal Sect imposed a restriction¡ªwhat was originally a free Third-Grade Marrow-Cleansing Pill now cost a million dollars to buy.


    The proposal was by Hall Master Zhao. His logic was simple: a Marrow-Cleansing Pill with a market value of five million dollars is now one million dollars. Do you have any objections? Surely no one can''t come up with this one million, right? Even if the guardian is an imbecile, they wouldn''t fail to exchange it, right?


    But I applied twice and was vetoed both times by my guardian. He wanted to keep me down, he would rather suffer a loss than see me succeed.


    And as for Mo Tianying," her stepfather wanted her to kneel down and XXXXXXX!


    "Thank you, Hall Master Zhao. Thank you, gentlemen. Thanks to your wise and mighty decisions, we, the parentless children whose parents sacrificed themselves for the Immortal Sect, now have a brighter future."


    Meng Yu stood on the stage, looking down at the crowd below.


    Some were on guard, prepared for him to lash out violently; some sneered, thinking he had gone mad; and others...


    Yesterday, when those people came to threaten him, did they think he had agreed?


    Heh, heh, since they''ve shown such love, ah no, since they''ve come, let''s play on a grander scale.


    Somebody was already investigating Old Liefire''s section; he didn''t think the Prison Warden would be able to withstand it.


    He had been preparing for a long time.


    "Thank you, ladies and gentlemen, for attending this hearing. I''ve said all I wanted to say. Oh, and there''s one more thing: I''ve been lying to everyone in the past¡ªI killed my third uncle, burned him to ashes, and flushed him down the toilet. Thank you all."


    He smiled gently, took a deep bow, and the audience erupted into commotion!

 Chapter 106 - 95 Come on, Kill Me

    If a person is determined to die, what can you do to him?


    Through the Water Mirror, Li Tou watched Meng Yu ten days later.


    "Find a way to persuade Meng Yu to cooperate!"


    That was the order given to him, but all he could do was smile bitterly.


    The self-media''s digging was just a warm-up, attracting only partial attention, but once Meng Yu actually spoke out, the whole public opinion went into a frenzy.


    And those Qi Refinement Practitioners who had faced life and death were furious.


    Many of them would comfort themselves before each battle, thinking, "No matter what, if I die, my child can have a better future, right?"


    But now, listen to what happened to Meng Yu!


    This was a genius of the Immortal Sect, and even he encountered such things!


    His family would rather forsake the seeds of Golden Core and Nascent Soul than to kill the goose that lays the golden eggs. Knowing Meng Yu''s talent, local officials turned a blind eye after receiving a couple bottles of wine. What makes you think, if you die, your child will be fine? S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Aren''t you afraid of encountering the same thing as Mo Tianying?


    Aren''t you afraid of your family line dying out after your death?


    All sorts of comments turned everything upside down, causing an immense headache for the Immortal Sect!


    Thus, Li Tou had no choice but to come and persuade Meng Yu, after all, not many people were familiar with Meng Yu. Teacher Chen had gone elsewhere a year ago, and Little Swallow had even gone abroad to study.


    Now, look at how the media is hyping things up outside, they''re portraying Meng Yu in a very high regard!


    Because Meng Yu had said this in court.


    "I feel very guilty, I should have stated the facts in court back then, but I gave up everything for my career. If there were other victims during these three years, that''s my fault. Also, I killed my uncle, I plead guilty."


    Is this something a person would say? This is a blatant slap in the face of the Immortal Sect!


    Li Tou suddenly wanted to laugh because the most absurd thing right now was this: at the end of the hearing, Meng Yu''s closing statement detonated the whole audience, and the nature of the incident shifted from a defeat to digging at the roots of the Immortal Sect.


    After all, this matter had too many points of contention. Twenty-five days of business trips per month, frozen bank accounts, various restrictions - this is workplace gaslighting. And then, when someone of the first day''s talent in the Immortal Sect''s Qi Cultivation refuses something, you send someone to assassinate him, and on top of that, blacken his name in various ways!


    But in the end, he didn''t want to live from the start!


    Yes, so now we must debate whether the Immortal Sect wronged Meng Yu, or Meng Yu wronged the Immortal Sect?


    The Immortal Sect had rich experience in handling such matters, as this kind of heroic, blood-and-tears affair had occurred many times in history. When faced with such issues, the best solution was to deal with a group of people, offer more and better compensation to the hero, and resolve the issue first.


    Actually, before Meng Yu''s final statement, the Immortal Sect had already prepared to apologize, deal with certain individuals, turn a bad situation into a good one, and was ready to impose a hefty fine on Star Industrial.


    But then... Meng Yu added one last sentence: I killed my second uncle.


    From a media studies perspective, this statement was the finishing touch, directly blocking the Immortal Sect''s path to award and promote Meng Yu. With this Seven Wounds Fist, Meng Yu directly turned himself into a criminal first.


    Remember, Meng Yu''s first trial resulted in a death sentence, the second was a plea bargain, and the premise of the plea bargain was that Meng Yu fully admitted to all his crimes, all of them.


    If new serious crimes were uncovered, Meng Yu would be executed!


    Is it not a relief for the Immortal Sect now?


    What a joke, first, Meng Yu only said that he killed his second uncle, where is the evidence?


    Second, this would call for investigations and so on; digging through a cesspit ¨C isn''t that a mess (Previously Meng Yu''s patricide was actually local news)?


    Third, you can''t promote or reward Meng Yu, so how will you handle him?


    When I have no morals left, no one can hold me hostage with morality. When I become a pile of dog shit, no one dares step on me!


    You make the judgment, condemn him again, revoke his previous merits, and then lock him up in prison...


    So, what would the public think? What would the frontline cultivators think? Wouldn''t everyone have a thorn in their heart, realizing that not just ordinary people, but even the number one talent of the Immortal Sect who has repeatedly fought life and death battles for them, you were just cannon fodder.


    All things are inferior, only noble families are superior!


    This issue is stuck here because Meng Yu admitted to killing his uncle, and that makes things complicated.


    Now, what the Immortal Sect can do is find someone to hint at, persuade Meng Yu not to bring up the matter of him killing his uncle, to say publicly that it was a slip of the tongue, and so on, otherwise, it would be difficult for the Immortal Sect to deal with him leniently, and so on.


    "I really have no other way..."


    Li Tou went in, Li Tou tried to persuade, and then, Meng Yu very amicably expressed, let''s not talk about this, thank you.


    After the unsuccessful persuasion, the Divine Artifact Moon God proceeded with the formalities, and the Immortal Sect''s judgment was passed down.


    Revocation of the plea bargain, re-sentencing Meng Yu to death.


    Of course, this wasn''t to be carried out immediately; Meng Yu still had one more chance to appeal.


    Moon God finds it so difficult, if she were a person, she''d surely start cursing the streets!


    ...


    At the press release scene.


    This is an open window for Immortal Sect, used to discuss various policies of Immortal Sect and respond to hot issues, once a week.


    As the spokesperson Leng Siyuan, who had long since developed a thick skin impervious to both water and fire, he could answer anything and everything, but today, before going on stage, he glanced at that spot with a mix of helplessness and fear.


    He knew that as soon as he stood up there, he would be facing a questioning as violent as a storm, and those images would spread rapidly to various regions.


    They might even spread beyond the domain, and after being Photoshopped, they''d circulate back!


    Hold steady, hold steady, there were several pieces of big news today, including a certain celebrity''s affair, a Golden Core''s mistake, the development of a certain planet, and so on. Besides, he had communicated with the reporters, and everyone would definitely...


    Definitely not hesitate to roast him on the fire!


    What the fuck is this situation!


    What the hell does it have to do with him!


    Last night, Nuwa released a piece of information about Meng Yu''s verdict.


    Simply put, Meng Yu''s second-instance sentence was changed from the death penalty to a thousand years'' imprisonment on the premise that he didn''t commit any major omission during the plea bargaining. But now, because he confessed to having killed someone and did not deny it, all of his rewards and contracts were cancelled. Everything he had done before was wiped clean, and from now on, he was considered a major offender of Immortal Sect, and he was not going to sit in prison for a thousand years, but receive the death penalty instead.


    Meng Yu''s first-instance sentence was the death penalty!


    Meng Yu insisted that he had killed his second uncle himself, and even flushed part of the ashes down the toilet, a fact that was verified by the water meter records of that year¡ªMeng Yu used five tons of water that day!


    There were testimonies and indirect evidence, which were enough for a conviction.


    But was the death penalty really necessary?


    If someone happened to be late one day, then had a conflict with the manager, and it turned into a big fuss, everyone could understand if you made things difficult for him, docked his pay or even fired him. But you couldn''t just hang him outside the company''s gate, right?


    Would your company still be able to operate?


    Right, it was currently the tail end of Immortal Sect''s ten-thousand-year celebration, everything was festooned with lanterns and streamers, a happy scene everywhere. And you''re about to hang the prime Qi Cultivation talent of Immortal Sect, and make it known across the whole star system?


    How nonsensical is that!


    Look at what Meng Yu had done in the past two years. His attendance sheets and all, plus the endless accompaniments he provided, were ironclad proof that he was being oppressed.


    A man who had fought and risked his life for Immortal Sect, who had made various contributions, and was constantly oppressed, and now, when faced with an assassination attempt, bit his superior, you just want to hang him!


    Right, even Changdong Minor World sent a petition group over, hoping for leniency towards Meng Yu because not only had he risked his life for the Minor World, he had even donated all his compensations to aid refugees!


    As soon as the news of Meng Yu''s execution was released, the internet erupted into chaos, with mockery, insults, and sarcastic jeers everywhere. And today, facing the press conference, all journalists wanted to properly roast the spokesperson!


    "The development project of Qingluan Planet..."


    "Why is Meng Yu sentenced to death?"


    "Linlong Golden Elixir is currently..."


    "Why is Meng Yu sentenced to death?"


    "Planet Number 23..."


    "Why is it the death penalty?"


    The journalists and the spokesperson were like ships passing in the night with their mismatched questions and answers, until the press conference ended, after all, the vast majority of people absolutely wouldn''t believe that Meng Yu himself wanted to confess to the crime; everyone would just think that he was being used and then betrayed, a final stab in the back, all supposed promises were worthless.


    They just wanted to kill Meng Yu like that, so openly committing murder!


    It must be Enforcement Hall trying to kill the chicken to scare the monkeys, intimidating those of us who refuse to work overtime!


    "Motherfucker!"


    The spokesperson kicked a trash can with force; he was not a member of Enforcement Hall. He had made up his mind, in this year''s assessment of the halls, Enforcement Hall absolutely could not pass as satisfactory!


    "You guys!"


    The spokesperson heard his own leader, the head of Immortal Sect''s propaganda department, clutching the collar of another department''s head, and bellowing loudly.


    "Guarantee Meng Yu''s safety; he must not be allowed to commit suicide. Seal his mouth shut, make sure he doesn''t talk nonsense!"


    First, if Meng Yu dies now, no one could clear things up.


    Second, no one would believe that Meng Yu died of illness.


    Third, as above.


    Fourth, this matter had too much impact, and there would naturally be various follow-up reports about him. Those damned newspapers could even invite Golden Cores to help investigate the truth as journalists; there were already Nascent Souls not in the know, asking what you were doing, how could you do this?


    Fifth, tell Enforcement Hall to use their brains, okay? Would it kill them to appease Meng Yu? We get it, Enforcement Hall is formidable, but the other halls were under a lot of pressure, like banks suddenly dealing with a bunch of requests to cash in merit and points!


    Whether it''s money or merit, these things all accumulate on the bottom line of reputation. Without reputation, haha.


    People no longer trust your reputation.


    And everyone could guess the more profound implications.


    You''d better let Meng Yu appeal, find some reason to pardon him! After all, you have pardoned so many people before.


    This farce is truly disgusting.

 Chapter 107 - 96 Why did you kill him?

    ```


    The focus of public opinion centered on Meng Yu''s final trial ¨C after all, he could still appeal, couldn''t he?


    But was an appeal absolutely necessary?


    "What, he''s not appealing?"


    When this news came out, there was an uproar in public opinion.


    Especially when everyone learned that Meng Yu''s two women had disappeared, the frenzy escalated even further.


    Was it the Enforcement Hall''s doing, did you really resort to laying hands on his family to force him not to appeal?


    Oftentimes, when you no longer have a reputation, whatever you do, or even don''t do, is seen as wrongful, vile, or even nauseating.


    Today marks the last two days for Meng Yu to appeal his death sentence, and he has yet to file another appeal, which is causing countless big shots to be on the verge of pulling their hair out. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Executing Meng Yu sounds splendid, especially a public execution ¨C it would make for quite the spectacle. But what about after that?


    Someone posted online that while visiting his grandfather''s office, he overheard a conversation; it was from an old subordinate who had come to see his grandfather. The man''s attitude was respectful, but he hinted subtly that Meng Yu could not die, even mentioning a possible pardon, otherwise it would be impossible to lead people.


    He said that when leading people outside, he could feel the trouble of them not giving their full effort. For instance, in a certain prison where Meng Yu used to be, the defect rate had risen, and in some places, people were demanding higher wages, and those who used to overwork started working regular hours.


    Years of pent-up resentment were being stirred up by Meng Yu.


    The situation was troublesome, as the incident garnered too much attention, to the point that even the Extraterrestrial Domain was joining in the commotion, heavily reporting on the event as a way to smear the Immortal Sect!


    Such a clamor, truly a commotion.


    In these last two days, Meng Yu expressed that he wanted to see Zhao Yuxuan.


    See what exactly?


    Zhao Yuxuan swore that if he had the chance, he would definitely kill Meng Yu and flush his ashes into the toilet.


    Just like he did to his own second uncle.


    But still, he came, and even several heavyweights had instructed him beforehand to show sincerity in his apology and greet with a smile.


    "Smile a bit, make your expression a little better, what kind of attitude is that!"


    The speaker was a cousin from his family, his attitude extremely poor.


    Indeed, even Hall Master Zhao got reprimanded, a Nascent Soul Master directly berated him, calling him talented but shallow-minded, petty at heart, poor in parenting, and even brainless, asking whether he was still looking into the issue with Hongye Prison?


    What you could think of, Meng Yu had thought of long before. You think you could kill him later, but he''s not even afraid to die now!


    His intellect had long since crushed yours!


    Indeed, many big shots admired Meng Yu''s intelligence while cursing Hall Master Zhao''s mother!


    As for the suppression of Meng Yu, Hall Master Zhao''s explanation was that he had been in seclusion at the time and was not aware of the incident.


    True, Hall Master Zhao hadn''t lied, but this further implicated another issue: three thousand years ago, it was normal for a Golden Core Master to assume the role of Hall Master and then continue cultivating in seclusion, especially during wartime as there was a constant need to improve combat power. But now, in times of peace, is this really acceptable?


    Should cultivators who often enter seclusion not hold official positions?


    At the founding of Immortal Sect, the elders established rules that allowed the common people to participate in politics, and the Divine Artifacts guaranteed everyone''s rights. Now, there are members who have set this in motion to evaluate the senior members of the Immortal Sect.


    Consequently, many people declared, "Hall Master Zhao, I screw you!"


    Do you really want to let Meng Yu die and then push the Immortal Sect to hold a massive vote?


    So, as Meng Yu gave up his appeal, the Immortal Sect became anxious instead.


    Then, in the last two days, Meng Yu wanted to see Zhao Yuxuan ¨C is that possible?


    Zhao Yuxuan had to come, other departments pressured him to do so.


    In these days, for the sake of Meng Yu, other departments had been frantically busy. To give a simple example, after the verdict was pronounced, the operators in the legal department were cursed non-stop for 24 hours, accused of being inhuman and that their agreements were as good as farts.


    ```


    Of course, that wasn''t the main point¡ªthe main point was the reinvestigation of old cases!


    Many of those who had received special pardons were dug out, and those geniuses singled out by those with ulterior motives were one after another from good backgrounds, including various influential supporters and so on. People asked, how could these people be granted special pardons.


    And this even affected the special pardons of many geniuses, because why should Meng Yu be treated like this while you all can escape?


    A lot of things are interconnected, with many people adding fuel to the flames, hoping to climb higher. After all, the Cultivators in positions like Hall Master of the Enforcement Hall could receive many subsidies and benefits and even had priority access to Alchemical Elixirs, etc. It was a matter of life and death!


    Now, this matter wasn''t just about the Enforcement Hall alone, many departments were fiercely trying to calm the situation. Everyone had made so many sacrifices, and now Meng Yu wanted to see you, and it wasn''t like he was asking for a favor, why couldn''t you see him?


    You have emotions, and we have emotions too!


    As for what happens when you meet Meng Yu, that''s your own business, but right now you need to cooperate and persuade him to appeal, got it?


    Alright, the former pride of the heavens, although he wanted to remain headstrong, it was like how prisoners have to accept interviews when a certain unit comes to visit¡ªas expected, he came.


    "Ah, hello."


    Meng Yu, with all his True Qi sealed, greeted with an appearance of great joy.


    "Yuxuan, there''s been a bit of a misunderstanding between us. It wouldn''t hurt to chat, how have you been feeling lately?"


    The Binding Ring ensured that Meng Yu couldn''t use his True Qi, so Zhao Yuxuan wasn''t worried about Meng Yu suddenly attacking. He just looked at Meng Yu as one would look at a monkey, curious about what kind of trick this bastard really wanted to play.


    After a brief conversation with Zhao Yuxuan, Meng Yu realized the person in front of him had no interest in talking and just shook his head.


    "I''m going to the restroom, wait for me for a bit."


    Meng Yu''s clumsy excuse to use the restroom elicited a cold snort from Zhao Yuxuan, who couldn''t be bothered with him.


    Meng Yu entered the restroom, followed by the sound of flushing, and then... Meng Yu didn''t come out for a long time.


    Zhao Yuxuan felt a moment of confusion. Had Meng Yu drowned in the restroom?


    There were small Protective Formations on the restroom doors and walls to protect the privacy of the prisoners and prevent someone from using Divine Sense to sketch out the scene and...


    With a flick of his finger, Zhao Yuxuan discovered the restroom door surprisingly wasn''t locked. But where was Meng Yu?


    He rushed into the restroom only to find that Meng Yu had vanished without a trace!


    The alarm sounded, and many people rushed in. They looked at each other in disbelief as the entire base went into complete lockdown, yet no one could find Meng Yu!


    That''s right, at that moment, he suddenly thought of the beginning¡ªMeng Yu''s second uncle, who Meng Yu had burned to ashes and flushed down the toilet!


    If outsiders thought that he had killed Meng Yu and flushed him down the toilet...


    Staff members rushed in, staring at him in shock.


    He looked around in despair, unsure of how to explain.


    This couldn''t be covered up, really couldn''t be covered up, and it would soon become common knowledge.


    He was willing to bet that it was all Meng Yu''s doing!


    You despicable scoundrel!


    If you could escape from prison, why couldn''t you do it with grace and...


    But...


    On the very same day, the news spread, and countless people were astonished.


    Now you''re telling me that Meng Yu has disappeared? Under the watch of a Golden Core guard, protected by a Fourth Rank Great Formation, within the concept of law of the Supreme Star, Meng Yu, a man with all his True Qi sealed by a Binding Ring, powerless, subjected to all manner of searches and checks, just vanishes into thin air, and the water used in the restroom exceeds one ton?


    That''s right, the last person to see him was Zhao Yuxuan?


    Did you really burn Meng Yu and flush him down the toilet?


    You people... have gone too far!

 Chapter 108 - 97: 360 Days a Year, Harsh Wind Blades and Frost Swords Loom (Five More Updates)

    Two months later.


    Meng Yu''s body flashed, arriving at a certain minor world.


    Qingye Small World.


    Being incinerated into ash and flushed into the toilet was impossible, regardless of the circumstances.


    Once he learned of his ability to travel between worlds, he began to prepare for everything.


    That even included putting on the Binding Ring to see if he could travel without True Qi within a Protective Array.


    So, when he was asked to go on continuous business trips, he didn''t resist much. In everyone''s eyes, he was bogged down by time-wasting tasks. But no one knew that Meng Yu had stored the coordinates of various minor worlds in the Hundredfold Strength feature.


    You ask me to go on a business trip; I prepare to make a getaway.


    You send me on a business trip; I even visit other minor worlds in the middle of it to leave behind more coordinates.


    The quickest way to wealth was plunder!


    Although Qingye Small World was only a First Grade world, it was well-known for producing rare minerals such as Purple Sand Copper and Ash Immortal Silver. Thus, Star Industrial had set up an industrial base here.


    The environment of Qingye Small World was harsh, so not many ordinary people lived there¡ªmostly just the company miners.


    About three hundred thousand people worked on this planet, braving the impacts of hurricanes and cold winds. Of course, that included the thousands of Qi Refinement Practitioners who were the backbone of various positions, organized production, and the now operational Star No. 5 large smelting plant, which was a major focus of Qingye Small World''s construction.


    Due to the influence of the Black Sun and the Red Moon, as soon as a civilization exceeded certain limits, it was prone to crises such as AI danger and robotic rebellions. But here''s the paradox: weapons of a certain level of technology must be manufactured with more advanced techniques and on a larger scale.


    The Star No. 5 workshop produced a small part of space cruisers which then would be transported by a Space Flyer that came every three years. But before that, since they were only parts¡ªTransformers'' spark could cause machinery to change forms, but here we only manufacture car beams. Final assembly is carried out near Supreme Star and surrounding areas, isn''t that sufficient?


    Outside, cold winds howled as a visiting group looked at the enormous beams in the workshop.


    "Thank you all for coming. We''re always short-staffed here."


    A group of new workers stood in the factory, listening to a Qi Refinement Practitioner talk about the hardships of starting up, the setbacks they encountered, and the bright future ahead.


    "In this wilderness, there are always some wild beasts that come to attack us, and furthermore, some of the workers here are restless. Ah, we offer good food and accommodation, along with various other supplies. Life is much better here; why can''t they be content?"


    The Qi Refinement Practitioner sighed. Inside Qingye Small World, many criminal Qi Refinement Practitioners were sentenced to serve here. Those with only First or Second Layer cultivation, lacking any particular skills, ended up here, unlike Old Liefire and others.


    The Immortal Sect did not treat them badly: providing three meals a day, with each person having their own living quarters. However, once the Immortal Sect had Golden Core and Nascent Soul practitioners, breaking the limits of life and death, countless people dreamed that they could do it too.


    No matter how well they worked here, it was a waste of a life. If they could go outside and cultivate properly, they might have a slim chance of reaching Foundation Establishment, becoming Golden Core¡­


    "Speaking of which, Meng Yu once carried out a mission here. We often tell those people to learn from Meng Yu, to reform diligently. Someday the clouds will part, and the moon will shine through, allowing them to become useful members of society. Don''t ask what the Immortal Sect has given you; ask what you have done for the Immortal Sect. Look at Meng Yu, who reformed properly and worked hard. You all can do it too...and then, sigh."


    The factory manager sighed once, then sighed again.


    "Has Meng Yu still not been found?"


    A student asked.


    "No, he disappeared mysteriously like that; no news of him. Now the spearhead of public opinion is pointing directly at Enforcement Hall, questioning how they treat the heroes of the Immortal Sect."


    Although Qingye Small World is hundreds of light years away from Supreme Star, through various Star Gates and signal towers, it can still receive various pieces of information after some delay.


    The incident turned out to be bigger than many people had anticipated; after all, man bites dog isn''t news anymore. But if someone roasted a highly meritorious guide dog, that''s real big news.


    A young man worked diligently, went on dozens of business trips in a year and a half, traveling to all corners of the world, taking on all sorts of tasks, especially the dangerous ones, without hesitation. Now, well, that person has laid the cards on the table and so please tell me, is it still worth it to risk our lives for you?


    If such a loyal ''dog'' could be boiled into stew, or rather, burned to ash and flushed down the toilet, should we not lie down in protest?


    "I hope he''s okay."


    "Right, did you hear that one piece of news?"


    "What news?" Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Before Meng Yu was arrested, someone asked him why he didn''t go to the relevant authorities to file a complaint when he was being persecuted by his uncle and others, to seek their help in resolving the issue?"


    "Meng Yu said he did go to them, they were enthusiastic and tried to mediate, but for various reasons, they could only go so far, so later he decided to take matters into his own hands."


    "Hmm, what''s wrong, is there a problem?"


    "Far from it. According to the reporter''s investigation, Meng Yu called the police twelve times, including asking for community mediation and so on, but the Meng Family knew how to use all kinds of means and had connections, so those mediations were just for show, and actually put even more pressure on him."


    "Ah?"


    "Simply put, on one side was an orphaned poor boy, on the other, a well-established local bully. Those officials just dealt with it perfunctorily and superficially. Meng Yu even sought help from the research institute where his parents worked, they issued documents, and then this side continued as usual... as you all know, it was a painless process that just went through the motions. Even the mediators would turn around and go for drinks and chats with Meng Yu''s uncle, each more affectionate than the last."


    Often, you can cover the lid, but when a volcano erupts, you can''t cover the lid forever.


    The stench inside gets even fouler!


    Now, all sorts of rumors are flying everywhere.


    ...


    Dressed in workers'' clothes, Meng Yu headed towards the Teleportation Array.


    This is one of the most heavily guarded places on the planet.


    The Cold Wind blew over, covering the land in a blanket of whiteness, and Meng Yu thought back to the moment he had inhabited Meng Yu''s body.


    A young boy, curled up on the ground, had committed suicide by poison, blood pouring from his seven orifices.


    On the table, he left a letter, accusing the Meng Family of harming him, attacking him from all sides, threatening him, trying to get that Third-Grade Marrow-Cleansing Pill.


    He had struggled, but the indifference and procedural nature of the bureaucratic institutions, the mere issuance of official documents by his parents'' workplace, and various pressures, had driven the fifteen-year-old boy to suicide.


    At least in death, the Meng Family couldn''t get his Third-Grade Marrow-Cleansing Pill, and he could use his death to protest everything he had suffered.


    Others might think he was foolish, but he really did fight back.


    Meng Yu just sat there, bleeding from every orifice, read the young boy''s last words, and then burned them.


    The flames slowly consumed all of Meng Yu''s illusions about the Immortal Sect.


    The boy had done all he could, the only thing he hadn''t done was commit a crime.


    After cleaning his face, tidying up the room, deleting the scheduled emails in his electronic inbox, and wiping away the injustice written in blood on the walls.


    The previous soul hadn''t sought out Little Swallow or Teacher Chen because he didn''t want the softest parts of his heart to be implicated, but at the moment of taking the poison, he had no feelings for the Immortal Sect.


    He owed nothing to the Immortal Sect!


    That moment, Meng Yu looked at himself in the mirror, bleeding from his facial orifices, and smiled.


    I thought I was dead, but I was resurrected in your body.


    Thank you, rest well on your journey.


    Then, Meng Yu took over the mess, and then, Meng Yu committed murder and was imprisoned.


    "Hey, the forbidden territory is up ahead, stop!"


    Someone shouted loudly, and at that moment, snowflakes began to fall, icy and piercing to the bone.


    The Immortal Sect stands supreme, immortals live high above the clouds!


    Three hundred sixty days a year, faced with harsh winds and frosty blades.


    "Kill!"


    Meng Yu, wearing a mask, faced the wind!

 Chapter 109 - 98: Kill People, Set Fires, and the Gold Belt

    Qingye Small World.


    The Teleportation Array was right behind him, and not far away was the communication tower.


    Sun Linyin sat cross-legged on a cushion, cultivating his True Qi. He was a ninth layer Qi Refinement Practitioner, but unfortunately, he had failed to achieve Foundation Establishment twice, so he became an employee of Star Industrial, responsible for the security of this minor world.


    The gale and snow were fierce outside, but fortunately, the Protective Formation held back the snowstorm. Within the array named Green Stone Triple Array, thirty-two Qi Refinement Practitioners were stationed, half of whom were at the eighth or ninth layer, each one a veteran of the battlefield. The defense forces were so ample that the finance department of Star Industrial had proposed more than once to cut back on staff.


    After all, the guard here was too perfect. There was a fully operational peak first-grade array, and with sufficient manpower, even if dozens of shameless Foundation Establishment Masters reduced their cultivation to sneak attack, they could be fended off for at least an hour.


    That was the most extreme case. Qingye Small World was located in a safe zone and hadn''t experienced such a scenario in many years, so much so that Sun Linyin felt everyone could rest easy without worries.


    Thirty-two Qi Refinement Practitioners were on standby at all times, and precious Spirit Stones were used daily, all just to guard against a certain possibility that might arise. But in reality, it would be better to cut back and distribute to everyone.


    Just then, he heard the alarm bell ring out, and at the same time, cries of agony came from afar.


    Those were the wails of Qi Refinement Practitioners, frantic and tragic.


    In the midst of the snowstorm, a terrifying enemy had arrived.


    Sun Linyin was stationed at the most core position, while the outer Cultivators formed defensive positions in groups of three, supporting each other. The Green Stone Triple Array provided additional bonuses. Even the top Qi Cultivation Sword Cultivators of the Immortal Sect couldn''t defeat everyone in short order three against one. But now, he was hearing cries for help one after another!


    The enemy had arrived, taking advantage of the snowstorm.


    "How many people!"


    He shouted loudly, and the answer quickly came.


    "One, there is only one enemy!"


    One Protective Formation after another was shattered, and the gale rushed in. Yet the enemy was more frightening, hiding among the Cold Wind, elusive, striking with ruthless precision, leaving no one to counter them.


    "The Teleportation Array, his target is the Teleportation Array!"


    Someone called out loudly, and Sun Linyin gripped the sword in his hand tightly. The high salary paid to him by Star Industrial was for him to stand up at this moment!


    Gripping the Flying Sword tightly, he prepared for a fight to the death!


    It was just one enemy, in a first-grade Minor World, what was there to be afraid of?


    ...


    When someone from within the system goes out to play the thief, the destruction they cause can be enormous.


    And Meng Yu, as a member of the Enforcement Hall, had set out with the main troops, communicated with small teams, and observed countless processing procedures, understanding the flow charts of various aspects.


    Those people boasted in front of him how powerful the Immortal Sect was, and Meng Yu enthusiastically expressed how wonderful they said it was!


    His target this time was Qingye Small World, a tough nut to crack!


    But the toughness of this nut did not lie in Star Industrial''s layers of heavy defense, for though there were hundreds of Combat Cultivators and thousands of ordinary Qi Refinement Practitioners, these people were nothing but chickens and dogs in Meng Yu''s eyes.


    What Meng Yu truly worried about was the Death Squad, just as a bank couldn''t possibly have dozens of fully armed guards hidden inside. The real problem solvers were the Immortal Sect''s rapid response teams.


    As soon as Meng Yu made his move, an alarm would be sent out within a minute through the specially erected Interstellar Communication Tower. Within three minutes, the danger level of the enemy would be reassessed, and at this point, as he broke into the core region, the alarm turned red. The Death Squad was getting ready to move out, to take action!


    That was a true Combat unit!


    In the distance, a flash of cold light, and three Swordsmen charged at Meng Yu. Their long swords stabbed towards Meng Yu''s chest, waist, and back. The sharp Sword Qi was invincible, and robust True Qi was added to it. This was the most standard and fluid team coordination. No matter what, Meng Yu''s Swordsmanship, however formidable, would have to dodge or move aside.


    They were fearless in the face of death, unafraid, ready to trade life for life!


    But Meng Yu was even less afraid!


    He actually didn''t dodge!


    The Sword Qi struck his waist, bounced off the back armor and True Qi, propelling his body forward even faster. As the sword thrust towards his chest, Meng Yu didn''t evade, but instead charged forward with great vigor!


    The thick chest plate blocked the long sword''s attack, causing even the swordsman to fear. However, the robust True Qi that came with the attack didn''t harm the opponent; instead, it was turned against him by a mysterious force, aiding the attacker!


    The next moment, a sword light shot out, decapitating the heads of three swordsmen!


    When he came, Meng Yu was wearing three layers of Gold-threaded Soft Armor, with heavy armor on the outside. The Yizhi Shiba Die ensured that no matter the impact, hidden energy, penetration, or distant striking, it would be deflected, and in close combat, he would kill with a single sword strike!


    Less than half an hour before the Death Squad would arrive!


    The communication tower could link to the distant Star Torch in space, transmitting the information here to the Supreme Star in real-time. Then, within half an hour, Death Squads would be deployed through the Teleportation Portal!


    These were the elite troops that the Immortal Sect used for support and to suppress various Minor Worlds, ready for battle twenty-four hours a day!


    There are always people who want to make a fortune through robbery, like Meng Yu. First, they would break the Teleportation Portal, then blockade a planet and loot it. This elite force could be deployed immediately.


    Within half an hour, hundreds to thousands of people could be brought in to stabilize the situation, secure communications, provide information, and ensure the safety of the Teleportation Portal.


    Even if the enemy was formidable, an endless stream of troops from the Supreme Star would arrive. Two hours later, thousands of troops could be deployed, and after half a day, the real forces would move out. Tens to hundreds of thousands of people could pour into a planet to kill those robbers who considered themselves formidable.


    If necessary.


    If the Teleportation Portal is still there.


    And now, time is life!


    "The Immortal Sect will not spare you!"


    Someone shouted loudly!


    Snowflakes danced, sword light flowed like water, Meng Yu didn''t resist the enemy''s attack, but exchanged life for life. No matter how formidable his enemies were in front of him, they couldn''t withstand a single move against his fiercely terrifying methods!


    On the other side, cultivators were rushing back in a frenzy, while farther away, warning sounds thundered through the heavens. The Teleportation Portal emitted a faint glow, its mysterious symbols slowly rotating. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Don''t!"


    Someone shouted like that, but Meng Yu, with one sword strike, cut off a corner of the Teleportation Portal.


    The clash of energies produced a huge roar, and at that moment, the teleportation formation was completely destroyed.


    Then, turning his body in another direction, another sword strike, the communication tower was destroyed!


    The operating teleportation array lost its light, and Meng Yu, wearing a silver mask, shouted loudly.


    "Robbery!"


    "The money belongs to the Immortal Sect, but life is your own!"


    "Only rob wealth, not virtue!"


    If the routes of being kept or becoming a public servant were not open, then why not become a robber?


    Committing arson and murder for a gold belt!


    He wanted to loot this planet!


    He also wanted to rob more planets!

 Chapter 110 - 99 The Approaching Death Squad

    Immortal Sect, Enforcement Hall.


    A meeting was underway, yet Hall Master Zhao had remained silent the entire time, sitting there with a face as still as water.


    He had already submitted his resignation, and was now awaiting the outcome.


    The disappearance of Meng Yu had a deeper impact than many imagined.


    Even though the Immortal Sect had always valued talent and fair play, throughout these three thousand years, the proportion of Sect disciples from common backgrounds who managed to achieve Foundation Establishment and Golden Core had been decreasing, while noble families had inevitably become more powerful.


    This had led to a great deal of dissatisfaction.


    Although Meng Yu had made a mistake, his background and his journey had resonated with many young people. More importantly, many felt that if the Immortal Sect could not tolerate a genius like Meng Yu, what about them?


    Continuous missions for a year and a half, mastery of two Sword Intents, mastering the Burning Body Technique, yet just for rejecting Zhao Family''s overtures, one could disappear without a trace. So, is that reasonable?


    Right, it couldn''t be the Zhao Family who did this, it must be the unified will of the higher-ups in the Immortal Sect!


    If someone doesn''t want to be recruited by you, and returns all the resources you''ve provided, works to death, only to end in such a way?


    Hall Master Zhao was tormented by this matter to an unbearable degree; he had to make all sorts of defenses. The reason he hadn''t been dismissed from his position as the head of the Enforcement Hall was that department evaluations were due next month, and no one wanted to take the fall and fail the Enforcement Hall''s review upon just assuming the role.


    Well, what could he say? That Meng Yu, a damn wolf cub, was really an animal!


    The only thing on Hall Master Zhao''s mind now was to figure out where Meng Yu had run off to and what he was doing!


    But he also knew that the hope was slim; it was likely that someone had rescued Meng Yu, who would then seek to change his identity and proceed with Foundation Establishment!


    This damned scoundrel, he must...


    Just then, a message came in: Qingye Small World had been attacked. The enemy breached the defenses and destroyed the Teleportation Array within eleven minutes of the alert being raised.


    Eleven minutes, this figure surprised everyone, and moreover... according to the intelligence from there, the enemy was just one person!


    "How do we handle this?"


    Everyone looked at Hall Master Zhao, waiting for his decision.


    Once a person had power, it was easy to think of taking shortcuts. The Supreme Star of the Immortal Sect was under surveillance everywhere, with Teleportation Portals in all places. Even so, this did not deter various illegal events, and it was the duty of the Enforcement Hall to deal with such matters.


    Minor Worlds were often tens or hundreds of millions of light-years away from the Immortal Sect. If you infiltrated them and destroyed the Teleportation Portal, could you then dominate and claim that piece of the world that had already been cultivated, greedily enjoying the precious fruits developed by the Immortal Sect over countless years?


    Such events were not rare, as there were always some Qi Cultivation Practitioners who, when facing Foundation Establishment or Golden Core, would take desperate risks, attempting to plunder a planet and then trade the booty with an awaiting Planet Merchant for resources.


    It was like setting a house on fire to cook an egg, but when you needed just that one egg¡ªor rather, a Foundation Establishment Pill¡ªto make it, you would throw caution to the wind.


    So now, was it necessary to deploy the Death Squad?


    "Fifteen minutes!"


    Hall Master Zhao took a deep breath.


    The moment the intrusion was detected on their side, they began to transmit information; there were eight Qi Cultivation Practitioners of the Ninth Layer, twenty-two Qi Cultivation Practitioners in total, and the Formation was operating normally. The enemy invaded blatantly and directly, demonstrating exceptional swordsmanship. They were holding off the resistance, and the assailant wore a silver mask, and moreover...


    After a series of messages, the communication ceased after fifteen minutes.


    The Teleportation Array and the communication tower had been destroyed. The enemy had won.


    If it were a conspiracy, a hidden plot, or rebellion, the Enforcement Hall would not be afraid; such things happen every year. However, now, it was one person, in fifteen minutes, who had breached the Teleportation Array!


    "Could it be that Golden Core Master has gone mad with poverty?"


    Someone suggested with a frown, finding it inconceivable that a Qi Cultivation Practitioner could break through the perfect defenses of the base so brazenly.


    Of course, there were shameless individuals, who had reached Foundation Establishment or even Golden Core, who would suppress their cultivation and enter a Minor World to snatch resources.


    Of course, no one voiced their objections because this planet was under the jurisdiction of Star Industrial, and now, Hall Master Zhao and Star Industrial were being accused of colluding for mutual benefit and framing Meng Yu among other things.


    "Send the Death Squad."


    Hall Master Zhao did not hesitate and gave the order.


    Every few years, the Immortal Sect would encounter scenarios where Teleportation Portals were breached. At such times, there were two methods to reclaim the invaded Minor Worlds.


    There are Minor Worlds not near the Interstellar Expressway.


    First, starships would begin to jump. If the distance was short, it might take a few months, but for farther distances, it could take several years or even decades to arrive at the location of the Minor World, where they would then commence the attack.


    Secondly, they would use the Teleportation Array. They would teleport no more than five hundred people at a time to discern the situation and deal with the opponents!


    The reason for the population limit, apart from the expensive cost of teleportation, was also a necessity.


    Putting aside the resources needed for the Teleportation Array, you don''t know the situation on the other side. What if it''s a trap? For instance, if the enemies have destroyed the planet, turning everything to void, then what would you do if you sent a hundred teams of five hundred and they all ended up in a slaughterhouse?


    Or even simpler, if you dare to commit your forces recklessly, the opponents might dare to lie in wait with dozens of Golden Cores and thousands of Foundation Establishment practitioners who suppressed their cultivation, waiting for your people to walk into a death trap!


    On the contrary, sending five hundred people this time would mean great joy in victory, and in defeat, it would be a timely stop to the loss. After all, it''s just a Minor World ¨C wouldn''t it be better to gather intelligence and then retaliate?


    Even if this team is sent out and never heard from again, the Immortal Sect usually would not dispatch a large second wave, because what if the planet suddenly exploded? Would you continue to send people into a solar furnace?


    "Send Group 23, they''re very elite."


    ¡­


    In Qingye Small World. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I''m going to fight you with everything I''ve got!"


    The moment the Teleportation Portal was destroyed, the cultivators at the scene, one after another, had their eyes turn red.


    Everyone understood that from now on, this person had severed their connection with the Supreme Star, and Qingye Small World was hundreds of light years away from the Immortal Sect. They could very well end up dying of old age here!


    "My life is my own, but the money belongs to the Immortal Sect!"


    The long sword shifted slightly, and a streak of blood sprayed out.


    "I only rob treasures, not virtues!"


    His body floated up like catkins, moving behind a female cultivator. A blast of Sword Qi severed her neck.


    "Surrender and you won''t die. I''m not a bad person!"


    The sword light flashed again, and the three men in front of him each had bloodstains appear on their chests; then, in the next moment, the Sword Qi destroyed their bodies, which exploded open!


    Those who took action died, resisters died!


    Sword Practitioners died, those who did not kneel, died!


    The sword light swept through like the wind, while flames shot out like Spirit snakes.


    "I surrender, I surrender!"


    Finally, someone couldn''t take it anymore. Their brothers were no match for a single sword, and who could endure such horror?


    With the first capitulation came the second, and then one by one, people raised their hands, threw away their weapons, and admitted defeat.

 Chapter 111 - 100: Guarantee of Reputation, Surrender without Killing

    The piercing alarm sound spread throughout the entire base, and in factories big and small, countless workers armed themselves with weapons as deep red lights signaled the most dangerous time.


    At Meng Yu''s side, Qi Refinement Practitioners fell to the ground, filled with despair.


    Only those who had interacted with this person knew just how powerful he was!


    Voices churned in the distance, but he stood upright in the blizzard, indifferent.


    "I don''t need to fight you. Just by severing the energy system and breaking a few protective formations, the cold wind will kill most of you, and the rest... Do you think those burning sticks can threaten me?"


    Meng Yu smiled, then smiled again.


    "You don''t think I''m that foolish, unaware of guerilla warfare, do you?"


    His voice was icy cold, yet full of cruel reality. Although more than three hundred thousand employees had various weapons, you first had to lock onto Meng Yu.


    But the Qingye Small World, it holds extremely terrifying low temperatures and hurricanes.


    "Your Excellency, what do we use to trust you?"


    The leading Qi Refinement Practitioner, his hand injured, asked with a wry smile.


    Those interstellar pirates, risking everything, would seize a minor world and then inevitably proceed to strip it bare, not only of various resources but also using the entire planet''s population for alchemy, blood sacrifices, creating demonic weapons, or packaging these workers to sell to planet merchants.


    Given such adversaries, they would rather fight in resistance until death.


    "Cheng Zhong fan, you wouldn''t fail to recognize me, would you?"


    Meng Yu removed his silver mask, his face full of smiles.


    "I''m here mainly to vent. As long as you surrender, I won''t harm you."


    This Qi Refinement Practitioner, Meng Yu knew him. Six months ago, Meng Yu fought his Foundation Establishment brother, won fifty thousand from him, and pointed out the shortcomings in his combat techniques.


    "You you you, you are!"


    Cheng Zhong fan''s pupils dilated wider than a bull''s, looking at Meng Yu as if he''d seen a ghost.


    "The Councilor Wang who questioned me, the water army that slandered me, their backer, is Star Industrial. Councilor Wang trained me like a dog, and the water army disgusted me in all sorts of ways; I remember it all very clearly."


    A Fire Crow flew out from Meng Yu''s hands, lifelike, as Meng Yu sneered, looking at Cheng Zhong fan.


    Of course, Councilor Wang was no longer afraid of Meng Yu. On Supreme Star, he had at least one set of Second or Third-Grade Protective Talismans on him, as well as the ability to summon experts at any moment. He jumped around more than a monkey, presenting his bright red behind to Meng Yu!


    "But but but, Meng Yu, you have such a bright future ahead of you, why do you have to do this? It''s not too late to stop now, you don''t need to do this!"


    Cheng Zhong fan was also very agitated, never expecting the visitor to be Meng Yu.


    "Half of the incense stick''s time has passed. I''ve tried very hard to reason with you, to reason with many people.


    Since they don''t want me to stay in the Immortal Sect, since they don''t treat me like a human, then, they can''t blame me for fighting back."


    "But but but, how could you have come to our place?"


    Cheng Zhong fan''s mind was utterly muddled. The teleportation portal to the Qingye Small World opened only once a year, and those who came through were subject to strict scrutiny. What''s more, it wasn''t even time to open the teleportation portal yet. As for using a Teleportation Array, it might be feasible within a planet, but interstellar teleportation required a large Teleportation Array and the operation of several Golden Core Masters, including various other limitations.


    "It''s simple, I''ve cultivated the Divine Skill of Void Shifting."


    Meng Yu snorted, "Is that supposed to be hard?"


    "You, don''t mock me for my lack of education, Void Shifting is a Divine Skill you, a mere Qi Refinement Practitioner, can cultivate? It''s something that at least starts with Golden Core and Nascent Soul¡­"


    "With my talent this high, how could I not consider how to break out of prison? Would I not prioritize cultivating this? Are you guys the fools or am I?"


    "What?"


    "You, and those so-called big shots, why don''t you ever use your heads and think, can I, who has cultivated two Sword Intents, who has steadily improved my power, really be content being your dogs rather than breaking free to seek my liberty?"


    Meng Yu looked at Cheng Zhongfan and those Qi Refinement Practitioners again, "After being messed with by Mirror Twelve, I was very displeased. As soon as I got out of the Martial Arts Miniature World, I began cultivating Void Shifting. Have you not heard the legends about me?"


    How could Cheng Zhongfan have not heard of Meng Yu''s legend? During these days, Meng Yu''s various news stories had been continually excavated, such as the tale of Meng Yu''s Alchemy.


    He studied simply, practiced occasionally, and then managed to produce a Second-Order Marrow Cleansing Pill just a few months after the college entrance competition, stunning everyone present, and even published a paper, receiving unanimous praise.


    Moreover, he then stopped showing off. He no longer mentioned his knowledge of alchemy, as if it never happened! S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    How low-profile was that? If Cheng Zhongfan and his peers had such skills, catching a big fish, they would definitely carry and hang it, parade around the city with gongs and drums, telling everyone how amazing they were.


    Suddenly, Cheng Zhongfan remembered a certain story. Meng Yu''s subsequent cultivation always mentioned studying Formations, said his progress was poor, and he even mocked his slow advancement, something about metal, wood, water, fire, and earth, not producing any results, with some even mocking Meng Yu, "Don''t think you''re a genius everywhere."


    But¡­ could there be a possibility that his progress was different from ordinary people? That what he was really studying was Teleportation Arrays, was Void Shifting!


    That''s why he said his Formation skills were lacking because he wanted to be able to teleport, to escape, to attack anytime, anywhere?


    So, just as he stopped talking about that Second-Order Marrow Cleansing Pill after cultivating it, even tossed it to the back of his mind, just because he thought it was too worthless? A mere Second-Order Marrow Cleansing Pill that a Foundation Establishment could concoct, was it worth showing off?


    Cheng Zhongfan''s face turned incredibly ugly, and so did those around him.


    During these days, the media had been analyzing Meng Yu from all aspects. So, if he could think of this, other Qi Refinement Practitioners could too, right?


    You''re going to fight someone like this?


    "Go and persuade those people to surrender. I''m giving you a chance to surrender, allowing you to keep your personal wealth, not harming your lives, robbing only wealth and not beauty, but¡­ if you refuse to surrender."


    In the distance, the noisy crowd was closing in, and even more people were coming.


    "Death Squad will arrive in no more than half an hour, I''m giving you five minutes to choose, surrender, or I''ll kill every last one of you!"


    Sweat droplets fell from Cheng Zhongfan''s forehead as he could feel Meng Yu''s determination. If no one surrendered, then none of those present would survive!


    Moreover¡­ Meng Yu''s credibility was very impressive!


    "Alright, I agree. Everyone, stop!"


    "Very well, have them do as I say and disperse."


    Meng Yu treated those who surrendered quite well. You are now on paid leave, and besides the company''s salary, your wages for this period are tripled. Meng Yu is wealthy, and in the Star Industrial warehouses, resources are piled high.


    All that Ash Immortal Silver and such, just sitting there in the warehouse¡­

 Chapter 112 - 101: Covert War

    ```


    The goose-feather-like snow kept falling, and the gale brought even more bitter cold.


    An hour later, the Death Squad of the Immortal Sect, through great expense, teleported out of thin air onto the planet, appearing at a secret station fifty miles away from the base.


    This was a secret location constructed by the Enforcement Hall, explicitly designed for situations like this, equipped with ample food and a signal receiver.


    Of course, it could only receive signals from this planet.


    Everyone made a safe landing, then maintained vigilance surrounding them, and began gathering intel. Shortly after, messages in the company channel began to flood in like a tide.


    Four hundred and ninety-two neatly prepared individuals listened intently to what had happened.


    The pre-teleportation mission briefing mentioned only one enemy, yet in reality, everyone would believe there had to be multiple enemies.


    How could it be just one person? It must be some shameless Golden Core or a peak Foundation Establishment, suppressing their cultivation to carry this out, with their subordinates nearby, or even some insider colluding to sabotage the Teleportation Portal!


    The Death Squad often encountered various situations and were prepared for a fight to the death, but upon arrival, they discovered that there was indeed only one enemy, Meng Yu?


    Yes, on the planet now, everyone was discussing Meng Yu in the entire communication channels, both on the internet and on broadcasts, gossiping about how he arrived and what he planned to do, etc.


    Just one person, he came alone?


    "We are five hundred men strong, fully armed, all of us top-notch experts, with the home field advantage," someone said.


    "The broadcast stated that Meng Yu didn''t kill too many people but let them go instead. Among those who fled, there were more than six hundred Qi Refinement Practitioners."


    "Contact them. We have the advantage; no matter how we fight, we can''t lose!"


    Everyone chimed in with their piece, discussing the battle plans. After all, however formidable Meng Yu might be, he was only at the Ninth Layer of Qi Cultivation; among their five hundred, one hundred and thirty were at the Ninth Layer, and the rest were all battle-hardened elite soldiers!


    "Don''t rush, I think we need to consider our options a bit more," said a middle-aged man.


    He was a representative from the Star Universe Insurance Company; as one of the individuals who regularly joined forces with the Enforcement Hall to plunge into dangerous situations, specially managing claim assessments, his expression looked particularly grave.


    "I also think we shouldn''t be hasty," said the pretty lady from the tax bureau, seemingly deep in thought.


    "Right, did you hear the discussions on the net? Could it be that Meng Yu has developed a simple and quick method of teleportation, escaping from the Supreme Star and arriving at Qingye Small World?" said the customs representative, equally excited.


    "Old Luo, don''t listen to them. Meng Yu is a criminal. You should act quickly and kill him!" implored the representative from Star Industrial, unable to contain himself and speaking out to the Death Squad''s captain.


    "Old Luo, I still think, if possible, could we try to capture or persuade Meng Yu? Tell him that by surrendering, he will be absolved of all charges. We can guarantee his safety, no matter what he has done; we can get him cleared of all charges and pardoned by the Immortal Sect!" said the customs company representative, emphasizing again.


    The Death Squad experienced its first split in opinion.


    ¡­


    "The sun shines high above, the flowers smile at me, the little bird says good morning, why would you go blow up the factory¡­"


    Meng Yu hummed the nursery rhyme as he wandered through the factory.


    After killing more than twenty Qi Refinement Practitioners, Meng Yu had acquired several Storage Bags, now all filled to the brim.


    Oh, this was the only drawback¡ªhe hadn''t been able to find any larger or more Storage Artifacts.


    Heaps of metal materials, gold and silver, weapons¡ªMeng Yu quite fancied taking all of them, but unfortunately, his Phasing Skill had a one-month cooldown period on the Immortal Sect''s side. Hence, he couldn''t rely on phasing for this; it would be too risky if he couldn''t make a quick escape when necessary (He had arrived at Qingye Small World a month early, then lay low and gathered information until the cooldown ended, ensuring he could phase to Great Wu at any time).


    The workers had all been sent away by Meng Yu; after all, these machines were about to be destroyed.


    "Mr. Meng."


    ```


    Someone crept over quietly, a Qi Refinement Practitioner at the seventh layer.


    "What is it?"


    "I''m willing to be your spy."


    "What are your conditions?"


    "I want seven jin of Ash Immortal Silver, and three jin of Black Iron Gold."


    "No problem, but how will you take it back?"


    Meng Yu cocked his head, replying, "The customs inspections at the Immortal Sect are very strict, and you will still be checked. You won''t be able to deceive those people. How will you explain it then?"


    The customs inspections at the Teleportation Portal to Supreme Star from Qingye Small World are extremely strict.


    "Can''t you take me with you? I''m willing to be your underling."


    "I can''t, truly sorry."


    "In that case, Mr. Meng, I have an electronic mailbox. If you manage to escape, could you hide the items somewhere and send the address to this one? My descendants or I will retrieve them."


    The man''s gaze was firm as he looked at Meng Yu.


    He was a Qi Refinement Practitioner at the seventh layer, but his family was already deep in debt, with no possibility of obtaining further resources to advance. He had children and more, and could only watch as he became an ordinary person with insufficient resources.


    But he refused to accept this!


    All he could do now was trust Meng Yu because, although he didn''t believe in human nature, he believed in the media of the Immortal Sect!


    The media had raked Meng Yu over the coals, painting him black, but the more they dug, the more they discovered that this person was extremely principled and clear about gratitude and grudges. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "No problem."


    With a wave of Meng Yu''s hand, a box fell into the man''s hands, inside were ten jin of Ash Immortal Silver.


    "Take this and hide it wherever you like. As for deceiving customs and passing the inspection, that''s your affair. Such minor matters aren''t worth my quibbling over with you. Sort it out yourself. As for the other ten jin of Black Iron Gold, once I leave Qingye Small World, I will hide it according to your request someplace and send the address to your mailbox. Remember to go get it, how about that?"


    If you come and pledge allegiance, I welcome you wholeheartedly, and if you want a high salary, I will double it for you!


    "Thank you, Mr. Meng, thank you."


    "I have plenty of treasures here too. If you have any better contributions in the meantime, I am not stingy, am I? Don''t let those employees join together speaking more discouraging words."


    Meng Yu said very sincerely.


    "Thank you, Mr. Meng."


    "I will surely act if not betrayed."


    Meng Yu said politely, then looked into the distance.


    "Right, someone else is coming, probably another person wanting to pledge allegiance. You better take a veil and leave first. Think carefully about where you could be of help to me."


    The warehouse behind him was filled with various supplies, the storeroom packed with a dazzling array of materials. Meng Yu couldn''t possibly take them all, so he had plenty of money to bribe everyone.


    And most importantly, Meng Yu could escape and then send everyone the money!


    Setting fire to a villa just to roast an egg.


    What, the owner of the villa is furious?


    Sorry, that''s my lack of understanding.


    But the taste of the egg is really good.

 Chapter 113 - 102 Our Side Actively Prepares for War, the Enemy Hesitates

    Fifth update, asking for monthly tickets, thank you all.


    ...


    Inside the Death Squad''s base, there was a variety of opinions.


    "Are you insane? You want to capture him alive?"


    Captain Luo''s eyes were wide open, and he couldn''t believe what he was hearing from Mr. Dong.


    "Yes, if possible."


    Mr. Dong''s voice was very firm, "I don''t think he could have cultivated the Void Shifting, to leap directly from the Immortal Sect to the Qingye Minor World, a world a million light years away. That''s a feat even Nascent Soul Cultivators find hard to achieve.


    I''d rather believe that he is someone else in disguise, or perhaps he obtained some Immortal Artifact that allows him to traverse space. If it''s the former, no matter, we''ll just kill him, but what if it''s the latter?


    If he got hold of some kind of Immortal Artifact, and then achieved what he has now, even leaping directly to the Qingye Small World, ignoring the distance of space, do you understand what this kind of Immortal Artifact represents?"


    In the Martial Arts Miniature World, Gonggong demonstrated just how terrifying a Fifth Order Divine Instrument can be.


    "How could there be such an Immortal Artifact, and how could Meng Yu, with his cultivation, wield such an Immortal Artifact?"


    Someone sneered. The Immortal Sect had checked Meng Yu''s body not just once or twice, including some who suspected that Meng Yu had a Golden Finger. But the inspection results were genuinely normal.


    Besides, the most basic common sense is that the higher the grade of the Divine Artifact, the harder it is to use. Foundation Establishment Cultivators who use Golden Core weapons may exhaust their True Qi in one move, and Nascent Soul treasures might even cost them their lives.


    "Then, there''s another possibility. This person is truly a genius, who has comprehended Immortal Techniques and invented some kind of simple method."


    Mr. Dong said calmly, his eyes, however, filled with fervor.


    In the thousands of Minor Worlds of the Immortal Sect, there always appear some exceptional individuals who reach enlightenment regardless of teachings, a phenomenon that makes those who laboriously cultivate enviously aspire to.


    So, what does Void Shifting represent?


    "In the primal era, why did they send people to planets? Because the box doesn''t open itself, and when there''s a problem, various solutions must be found, like wiping the dust off solar panels!


    Now, the Immortal Sect has countless planets to develop, but it''s completely different between launching people onto them and being able to teleport there oneself. Law isn''t omnipotent; we need countless methods to promote the construction of the network. Someone who can perform Void Shifting... even if Meng Yu didn''t invent any Immortal Technique, just comprehending this Immortal Technique is of utmost importance." S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "If I had Meng Yu''s Immortal Technique, the kind that allows teleportation to a certain world, the things I could do would be endless..."


    Someone said so, recalling banks, shopping streets, various warehouses, and even...


    "The more profound the Immortal Technique, the more restrictions it has. Not to mention something like Void Shifting, many people achieve it only two or three times in their lifetime. I don''t believe he can activate it frequently. I think we should capture him as quickly as possible!"


    "By all accounts, after more than a month, he shouldn''t be able to activate it a second time, but I still think..."


    Everyone was arguing, especially those from the insurance companies, tax officers, and people from other departments who came with the Death Squad, each as agitated as fighting cocks.


    No matter who it was, being dragged from bed in the middle of the night for a dangerous operation would make anyone''s blood boil, not to mention they also represented the demands of their respective departments!


    The insurance companies feared false claims of loss, tax officers naturally wanted to be on the frontline to prevent smuggling and fraud, while people from other departments, such as the navy''s navigators, firmly demanded to communicate with Meng Yu first. The ability of Void Shifting is too heaven-defying; only fools would use it for killing. If used in the navy, that would be a method comparable to a Divine Artifact!


    As for subduing Qingye Small World, what business is it of theirs!


    That''s a matter for other departments and Star Industrial Company!


    We haven''t taken any money from Star Industrial Company!


    The team that should have been deployed immediately hesitated, even when it was the perfect time to strike while the Qi Refinement Practitioners from Star Industrial Company still had high morale.


    Although he was a frontline commander who could decide everything,


    "Our purpose for this operation is to clear up the situation, then eliminate the enemy, and finally if we choose, to seize Qingye Small World, not anything else," he said.


    He sighed, then he sighed again.


    "Within five days, the communication tower will be successfully constructed; then we can contact Immortal Sect and see what they think," he said.


    With five hundred people at his command, Captain Luo was nonetheless a very cautious man.


    He had fought against terrifying Exotic Beasts in the Arcturus Galaxy, witnessed battleships extinguish like fireflies; he had gone through countless life-and-death situations and had a keen sense of danger.


    The odds were five hundred to one against Meng Yu, and from any perspective, they should press forward and finish off Meng Yu, but he preferred to use standard protocols.


    As frontline operatives, they hated sudden significant targets appearing, then being asked to change the operation; the so-called glory and rewards were nothing compared to safe and sound. The only benefit now was the absence of superiors back home issuing commands, or else, he dared to bet, dozens of completely different, contradictory orders would have already arrived.


    "Don''t worry, Meng Yu is a good person!"


    He said as much.


    Then he glanced at Manager Qian, the most deserving of respect in the team.


    ...


    In the Qingye Small World, the tool for contacting Immortal Sect was the communication tower.


    This kind of tower, of course, differed from the ones on the planets, requiring much more energy and a higher level of setup. Because of financial reasons, Qingye Small World had only one communication tower, but that didn''t mean others couldn''t build another one.


    Five hundred people, combining various items from their storage rings, could make a makeshift tower, though as the term "makeshift" implies, the construction would be quite difficult. It required communication with the Spirit Vein of heaven and earth, drawing Spiritual Power, then it could be activated, connected to Star Industrial, and then communicate with Supreme Star.


    The five hundred people simply stayed on the snowfields, constructing the communication tower; the blizzard concealed their presence, and they were ordered not to make outside contact.


    Once Supreme Star was contacted and they learned Meng Yu was there, possibly possessing Void Shifting, they might just throw over ten squads, five thousand people.


    Yes, Meng Yu''s sudden disappearance that day had attracted countless attentions.


    Zhao Yuxuan was investigated in all sorts of ways, but no one knew the truth.


    Earlier, several Sects in the Outer Domain received the highest-priority instructions from their undercover institutions in Immortal Sect; whoever could smuggle Meng Yu out was guaranteed at least a share of Golden Core resources.


    This was a super genius who possessed two, or even three Sword Intents (many suspected Meng Yu was holding back)¡ªand a genius whose character was not at all a problem (compared to Immortal Sect''s oppression of Meng Yu, the Demon Gate thought Meng Yu was practically the Holy Mother, the type of supreme white lotus). As long as he could reach the Outer Domain, he would be guaranteed a Golden Core at least, not to mention his experience could heavily smear Immortal Sect''s reputation!


    Captain Luo was under tremendous pressure; he was certain that if he killed Meng Yu here, he would become an infamous figure!

 Chapter 114 - 103: The Quiet Sit-In War of Life and Death

    ```


    One day later.


    Captain Luo knew the procedures of the Immortal Sect, and so did Meng Yu.


    When the Minor World was attacked and contact was interrupted, the Death Squad would inevitably set out, and they had definitely arrived.


    What Meng Yu could not determine was whether the Death Squad was deployed in full force or only in part, who had come, and what strategy they were employing?


    Alright, he had encountered a turtle formation.


    But that was just as well.


    The fleeing crowd scattered in every direction, their eyes filled with hatred, their tears accompanied by wails, and the flames that soared into the sky.


    Behind Meng Yu, the third factory was burning fiercely.


    The Death Squad did not launch an attack but instead stopped at a certain location; however, it didn''t matter, as the Star Industrial factory was not going anywhere.


    The 9.2 billion refinement workshop, with its precision instruments, had been smashed to pieces.


    The smithing workshop, which cost 12.3 billion to build, took three years and an immense amount of manpower and resources to complete, but it only took a bit of fire and some Fire Oil from a storage ring to reduce it to ashes within the Fiery Flames.


    The large smelting factory, costing 23 billion to construct, was a bit more troublesome to destroy, requiring about ten swords to damage the pipelines and cut off the furnace body, letting the boiling molten iron automatically destroy everything and, upon cooling, solidify and consolidate everything together.


    You''re withholding my cultivation resources, aren''t you?


    You''ve frozen my personal bank account, haven''t you?


    Even you, damn Star Industrial, I had no disputes, no grudges against you, yet you inexplicably jump out to deal with me, an ordinary person. Well then, I''ll help you save money!


    I''ll do it for you!


    Some cursed in rage, some screamed in agony, some wept, and some died!


    But Meng Yu did not care at all!


    He was just a passerby; why should he care?


    Back when that child had no choice but to commit suicide, how many people cared?


    If you want to reason with people, you must show them your destructive power!


    He had once been on a business trip to this planet and had admired the mighty power of industry here.


    Sixteen factories, twenty-five bases, one by one destroyed, one by one burned, in five days'' time, Meng Yu could demolish thirty years of construction!


    As for the Death Squad, if the enemy doesn''t move, I don''t move. If you want to stay somewhere and construct a signal tower, go ahead and take your time.


    Five days, right? At worst, I''ll just leave then!


    No rush, no rush!


    ...


    On the third day, with two days left until the completion of the signal tower.


    "The eighth factory now!"


    The representative of Star Industrial had gone deathly pale, looking at Captain Luo as if he were looking at his father''s murderer.


    "Luo Yonghui, you''re doomed, not only you, but your family, friends, and even your parents and siblings will be killed! We''ve lost 626 billion, we''ve lost 626 billion!


    Any five hundred of us could easily crush Meng Yu, but you, you keep avoiding battle, avoiding battle, avoiding battle!


    What are you afraid of, you coward! I''m as good as dead, but you won''t live either! When the time comes, I''ll drag you and your whole family to hell with me!"


    The representative of Star Industrial knew he was doomed!


    He had once had a bright future, with an annual salary of 3.2 million that many envied, but he was clear about one thing¡ªthe money they gave him came with one condition: he had to step up when necessary!


    ```


    Even if it meant death, they had to charge!


    If he did not charge, he would certainly die!


    Captain Luo''s decision was prudent, but there, the flames shot up to the sky!


    Meng Yu had already destroyed eight factories and two bases, with losses totaling over sixty billion!


    While they were cowering here like turtles, Meng Yu was rampaging over there, and each time the great fires blazed, it tore him apart!


    Captain Luo''s men looked at him coldly, but he, unafraid, sneered and drew his sword.


    "Heh, Luo Yonghui, you''re as good as dead. So are your brothers and sisters. No one will let you off. I''ll go ahead, and down there, I''ll wait for your entire family to die!"


    His voice was hoarse beyond compare, the corners of his eyes had split open, and gripping his long sword, he charged into the snowstorm.


    Yes, when the first factory began to burn, he had started to howl miserably!


    And Captain Luo stood there, stunned, trying to say something, but he simply couldn''t.


    Anyone can talk big, count victories and losses, claim the advantage, he could find countless reasons to prove he was right.


    But there was one thing he couldn''t clarify¡ªthat was, why fifty Qi Refinement Practitioners were afraid of Meng Yu alone?


    No matter how powerful Meng Yu was, could he withstand the combined attack of thirty people?


    Yes, he knew his actions had been right, but now...


    He looked at the comrades around him, including those brothers who had been through life and death with him, each and every one of their faces ashen, because they knew Captain Luo had screwed them all over!


    Sixty billion in losses, and that was just the beginning. If all the factories on the asteroid were destroyed, the losses would be astronomical.


    All of them were Qi Refinement Practitioners. Their team of five hundred, avoiding battle, would definitely be remembered by the higher-ups, not just in memory, but also in records, to be sent to the most cruel places as cannon fodder!


    The Immortal Sect paid high salaries, provided resources, offered compensation, and allowed you to become glorious members of the Death Squad, all so that you would charge at the critical moment!


    You five hundred, why do you not dare to fight?


    Captain Luo stood there silently, like a dead man.


    And as time began to pass, then, the communicator connected to the public network came with new news¡ªMeng Yu had destroyed another factory, a large extraction factory priced at a hundred and two billion!


    Across the public network, the local Qi Refinement Practitioners and workers cursed the turtle-like tactics of the Death Squad. They said Meng Yu was just one Qi Refinement Practitioner, why hadn''t the Death Squad made a move yet?


    Indeed, none of them had moved, and their morale continued to plummet. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Two more days."


    That''s what the man setting up the signal tower said.


    Everyone knew, Meng Yu knew, that setting up the signal tower would take at least five days! And after five days, once the accurate information was received, the main forces of the Immortal Sect would come!


    "Screw setting up¡ªcome with me to kill that bastard!"


    Suddenly, Captain Luo became furious, kicked at the flying snow, and then gave an order to everyone.


    He suddenly understood why Meng Yu resisted the summons of Scorpio Minor World and refused to go to battle without autonomy.


    No matter how nicely Zhao Yuxiang spoke, going there meant being cannon fodder!


    If he went, Zhao Yuxiang would make him cannon fodder, make him fill in the front lines, and he would have to do it!


    And he, right now, he was just cannon fodder. A cannon fodder should have the awareness of being cannon fodder, whether it was killing Meng Yu or being killed by Meng Yu, it was the fate of cannon fodder, which turned out to be the best choice. He charged forward, and his children, friends, and so on, would no longer be implicated.


    But foolishly, he had actually thought he could be a chess player, matching wits with Meng Yu, winning with strategy!


    How could that be possible?

 Chapter 115 - 104: Cannon Fodder and Chess Player

    In front of the burning factory.


    Amid the wind and snow, someone roared loudly as he charged towards Meng Yu. It was a middle-aged man wielding a long sword. He approached Meng Yu and then¡­ immediately knelt down before him.


    "Mr. Meng, I surrender!"


    The representative of Star Industrial, Manager Qian, who had fallen out with Captain Luo just half a day ago, dropped his long sword and prostrated himself before Meng Yu on all fours.


    "I have all their intelligence, Mr. Meng, have mercy!"


    He was someone with an annual income of 3.2 million, as well as various bonuses, who had enjoyed all sorts of privileges. He was the Star Industrial executive manager who stepped forward in times of crisis, but one couldn''t demand that he keep giving his all, nor expect him to fight until the last moment.


    In fact, he had done his best. Now, he had to think about himself.


    "Welcome, welcome."


    Meng Yu extended his hand and helped the man up.


    "What can I do for you?"


    He was very polite, and the man was exceedingly so as well.


    "Mr. Meng, this is the intelligence on those people, the number of people arriving, Captain Luo hails from the Spring River Sword Sect, most of his subordinates are¡­"


    Manager Qian, with utmost speed, narrated various intelligence on the Death Squad, including their deployment and the quantity of supplies they carried.


    Beside Manager Qian lay the factory compound spanning tens of square kilometers, with buildings rising from the ground and every piece of equipment constructed at great expense. Countless people had spent countless years gradually building up this foundation. And then, a young whippersnapper ¨C not to be scornful, but to state a fact ¨C because of some grievances, came over intending to destroy it all!


    With a single fire, he had burned down a factory worth tens of billions, and he would continue this destruction.


    Yet he, had become an accomplice.


    This realization made him shudder from head to toe.


    This stimulation filled his eyes with admiration as he looked at Meng Yu!


    "What do you need me to do?"


    "Mr. Meng, I want to work for you!"


    Manager Qian stated resolutely.


    "Captain Luo can''t hold them back anymore. If I walk out now, in at most half a day, they will all mobilize and press this way. By then, Mr. Meng, no, my liege, if you go here, to the place where they have set up the signal tower and destroy the tower,


    They have only brought one signal tower this time. As long as you destroy it, Mr. Meng, you can pick them off one by one using hit-and-run tactics. As for the cargo flying boat, it won''t arrive for another two years. During these two years, Mr. Meng, you will be the lord of this planet. By then, you can hijack the flying boat or do many other things."


    Manager Qian lowered his head, like the most obedient underling, and laid out the plan of action for Meng Yu, including drawing various route maps.


    Without reservations, he dedicated himself wholeheartedly.


    "Very good."


    Meng Yu nodded and took out a Storage Talisman, tossing it to him. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Inside it were filled with alchemical elixirs, Ash Immortal Silver, and many other supplies.


    "I''ll join you in this, Young Master Meng. No matter what, they will still leave some people behind to defend. I can go back, poison them, or..."


    "No need."


    Meng Yu smiled, patting him on the shoulder.


    "Murder and arson earn the gold belt, good brother, I just need your intelligence, thank you for coming to help me. Now I''m going to break one of your arms, then you make up an excuse to hide. The rest is up to me."


    Meng Yu''s voice was filled with gratitude and sincerity, leaving the man stunned in place.


    "You, don''t you think I''m despicable and shameless, a traitor?"


    "You''ve tried your best, and that''s enough. Do you have to die for those companies?


    "By the way, let me tell you a secret."


    Meng Yu said with a smile brimming with confidence,


    "Everyone knows I''m called ''the number one in Qi Refinement, invincible in close combat,'' but actually, I have another nickname."


    "What is it?"


    Manager Qian looked at the full storage ring and let out a deep breath.


    This boss seemed very generous, and his reputation wasn''t bad either.


    "I can take on a thousand!"


    "I am the enemy of a thousand!"


    ...


    Four hundred and thirty-nine men, fully armed and ready, Captain Luo took another look at the companions they had left behind.


    Forty-nine men, all full of fighting spirit.


    "Remember, no matter what happens, you must protect the signal tower. Trust no one below, even if I come back alone, don''t believe it!


    The forty-nine of you are the strongest batch in the troop. Just any twenty of you working together should have no problem taking down Meng Yu. However, protect the signal tower at all costs!"


    Captain Luo said with a wry smile, knowing full well that attacking now was a mistake and that the best choice would have been to finish building the signal tower and call for reinforcements from the Immortal Sect.


    But that doomed Manager Qian told everyone a harsh truth about the consequences of avoidance instead of fighting!


    He might not know of Geshu Han or Zhao Kuo, but at this moment, he knew that he had to strike out.


    Through history, time and again faced with enemy forces, generals chose the wisest defense strategies, and then, when the main forces arrived and victory was within grasp, the new commanders would execute the former generals, adding accusations of avoidance, cowardice, and desertion, before executing their entire families!


    And were they vindicated in the history books?


    No, people only saw the victors and then condemned those who had avoided battle, although there were the rare few like Geshu Han who were spoken of unjustly treated. But what good did that do?


    It saved money and trouble without anyone else sharing in the glory, didn''t it?


    After killing you they''d spit on you!


    Then, after slaughtering your children and family, no one would avenge you!


    You would forever kneel on the ground!


    ...


    After talking with Manager Qian, Meng Yu boarded a flying boat and sped low over the ground to the wilderness, then walked for half an hour to reach the vicinity.


    Meng Yu''s subordinates weren''t limited to just Manager Qian.


    There were always those seeking fortune within danger, as well as those wishing for Meng Yu''s mercy. Therefore, now, some were creating diversions, with Meng Yu supposedly in a factory somewhere; others provided surveillance to check if Captain Luo and others'' flying boats had gone elsewhere; and yet others advised Meng Yu, calculating all kinds of possibilities.


    Some even flew Meng Yu there in a flying boat!


    And Meng Yu... he trusted these people wholeheartedly.


    Since ancient times, the biggest fear in rebelling has been suspicion and paranoia, while going all-in with determination often offers a chance. Most importantly, he could leave at any moment!


    Calculating the time it would take for the flying boat to return, Meng Yu suddenly charged out of the snowstorm!


    The quickest return time for the flying boat was an hour, which was plenty!


    He had joked about taking on a thousand, but against fifty, he was absolutely confident!


    Even though these fifty were the top Qi Refinement Practitioners, each aged in their fifties or sixties or even older, with exquisite combat techniques and at the peak of their True Qi!


    But he had the White Crane Swordsmanship, Fire Crow Sword Technique, Growing Golden Lotus, and the "Eighteen Falls" technique!

 Chapter 116 - 105: A Day of Killing Amidst the Wind and Snow

    The Flying Boat left, and everyone on the scene heightened their vigilance.


    In fact, everyone knew that the key to victory lay with the signal tower. Once the signal tower was completed and communication with the Supreme Star was established, more Death Squads would be directly sent down. By then, Meng Yu would be on a path to certain death.


    However, everyone was even clearer that they had no choice but to attack.


    Even leaving behind two hundred people and only sending out three hundred to attack wouldn''t work because any delay would be deemed a problem in attitude by those above!


    What if Meng Yu took the chance to run?


    Nevertheless, the forty-nine people who remained were not too worried.


    First of all, how would Meng Yu know everyone''s position?


    Secondly...


    "I do hope that fool comes over here."


    A Qi Refinement Practitioner sneered coldly.


    Unlike the thirty-two people by the teleportation portal, most of the forty-nine here were at the Eighth or Ninth Layer of Qi Cultivation. Their skills had been honed to perfection, including about ten practitioners at the Ninth Layer who had no opportunity to advance further due to their age.


    They never felt that they were significantly weaker than anyone else at the same level!


    Aside from those building the signal tower, thirty-six of them formed the Six-Petal Snowflake Formation. Every six people constituted a Sword Array, which then combined to form an even larger Sword Array.


    "Yes, don''t look at his ability to defeat those at Foundation Establishment, but the Six-Petal Snowflake Formation..."


    Then, in the next moment, he heard the Early Warning Formation''s alarm, and amidst the gale, someone charged forward.


    It was Meng Yu!


    A dazzling sword light flashed by, and amidst the wind and snow, killing intent was sole.


    "Block him!"


    Someone shouted loudly. The first Six-Petal Snowflake Sword Array, six Cultivators confronted him. The six swords pointed at Meng Yu from different angles as snowflakes covered the sky.


    In the next moment, with a clang of swords, Meng Yu blocked three swords while letting the other three slash across his body. The sword-wielding Cultivators rejoiced in their hearts, but felt as if their swords had slashed into slippery fish.


    Snap-Backward Eighteen Falls!


    As Meng Yu was struck by the swords, his body slightly shook, his True Qi, soft and springy like silk, dispelled most of the force. At the same time, the Triple Sky Silkworm Soft Armor he wore, along with the Vajra Talisman and Amulet, further mitigated much of the attack''s force.


    He was grateful for the treasures in the Changdong Minor World and the fact that the Death Squad did not attack him immediately, allowing Meng Yu to gather enough spoils of war, whether it was layers of Heavenly Silkworm Soft Armor or various types of protection, making his resources so ample!


    While being struck by three swords, Meng Yu swung his sword, and three heads fell to the ground. As the remaining three Qi Refinement Practitioners attempted to retaliate, Meng Yu struck again with his sword.


    Wind-Slicing Strike!


    Amidst the snowstorm, the sword cleaved through the air!


    Two heads fell to the ground, and a hand flew up into the sky! sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    And Meng Yu''s figure disappeared from the people''s view like the wind.


    "Don''t be afraid, we can win!"


    The remaining Cultivators tightly grasped their swords, ready for battle. Their hearts were like stone, unfazed by the death of their comrades.


    "The distress signal has been sent out, the captain is on his way back, it will take at most one hour!"


    Another teammate yelled loudly. At this moment, Meng Yu once again dashed out from the wind and snow.


    The sword was like light, and the man like the wind. The various techniques gathered these days in Great Wu had made his combat power even more formidable!


    After a brief skirmish, four Qi Refinement Practitioners lay on the ground, two dead and two injured, with the injured having limbs severed. At the same time, Meng Yu had broken through a corner of the Protective Formation, and snow poured in!


    Then, he retreated again!


    The fiercest attack, the strongest defense, the fastest speed!


    "Meng Yu, if you are a man, come out and fight us to the death!"


    Someone shouted loudly, then there was only the silence of the desolate plain, and the enemy hidden within the blizzard.


    The Flying Boat turned around, and Captain Luo''s face was grave.


    The communications from that side were more tense and hurried with each passing moment; the forty-nine men over there had already let out cries of despair.


    Their combat ability head-on could absolutely take down Meng Yu, but they had encountered attacks like those from a lone wolf!


    In the storm, Meng Yu, who carried the Invisibility Talisman, was like a ghost.


    These talismans, for a Qi Refinement Practitioner, could be broken by countless methods, whether through Divine Sense or perception, but in this moment of heavy snow, coupled with Meng Yu''s ghostly movement technique, it made it difficult for everyone to detect Meng Yu in time.


    And this was lethal, because Meng Yu''s attacks often came in an instant!


    With each strike, he took several lives; clad in Heavy Armor, he wasn''t afraid of his defenses being breached, his attacks were sharp, and he was peeling away lives like layers of an onion, over and over.


    It was a fair fight, but it was also a very, very unfair fight!


    Who could have imagined that one man could don the thickest armor, possess the most agile speed, and excel in the most terrifying attacks!


    "Old Luo, we''ll meet again in the next life!"


    Through the communicator, the despairing voice of the Deputy Captain came, followed by a moment of crackling static.


    Captain Luo could imagine what had happened: the end had come for the others, the Deputy Captain had crushed the communicator, ready to stake his life in a final battle with Meng Yu!


    "This beast!"


    Captain Luo clenched his fists tightly, his eyes seething with blood!


    Half an hour later, the Flying Boat returned, to only a scene of devastation.


    Forty-nine men, none spared; and naturally, the signal tower had been thoroughly destroyed by Meng Yu.


    In the snow, three lines of words were left behind.


    "Surrender and you will not be killed!"


    "Think about my million, and think about your own orphans!"


    "Harmony is precious!"


    The flames of war were spreading!


    Without the signal tower, Captain Luo began frantically searching for Meng Yu; he still had four hundred and fifty men, if only he could surround Meng Yu, he could win!


    But how could that be possible?


    This was the battlefield chosen by Meng Yu, a planet ravaged by howling gales and blizzards!


    On the third day, a squad was suddenly ambushed, and six members died with their eyes wide open.


    On the fifth day, a thirty-man squad encountered Meng Yu; after a short skirmish, more than ten were killed in battle.


    On the seventh day, Meng Yu once again broke through the encirclement and vanished without a trace!


    He never faced Captain Luo and his men head-on, and he didn''t even take the obvious bait, but, his claim, "I can take on a thousand," was spreading wildly throughout the Qingye Minor World.


    He said he could take on a thousand!


    And indeed, he could take on a thousand!


    If a squad of fifty could be eliminated, then twenty more such victories would total a thousand men!


    Inside the base, people trembled with fear, constantly expressing their calls for peace and love on the public network, claiming they were just pitiful workers who didn''t want to be involved in such sudden incidents, while Captain Luo and his men felt malice from all sides.


    Star Chemical had several hundred Qi Refinement Practitioners on this planet, and Captain Luo wanted to rally them to fight against Meng Yu.


    Although most of them were First and Second Order Qi Refinement Practitioners, regardless, they were of Innate martial arts caliber, and together with the workers, they could make up sufficient frontline forces, but regrettably, almost everyone expressed their refusal.

 Chapter 117 - 106: The Imminent Decisive Battle

    ```


    Captain Luo regretted not coming forward to show the Immortal Sect''s flag and confront Meng Yu head-on when the Death Squad first teleported in. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At that moment, he thought of many things but forgot one, sometimes, when you ignore others, don''t blame them for ignoring you!


    Now, those left at the base have lost their fighting spirit.


    They were just employees, willing to fight to the death if the Outer Domain invaded, but now¡­ The Death Squad had been around for three days without contacting anyone, and those who had taken the initiative to cooperate with the Death Squad, the truly loyal or the foolish, had all disappeared at the hands of Meng Yu in these three days.


    So, who could still muster the enthusiasm?


    Meng Yu didn''t kill them in front of everyone; he took them away, and then they were never seen again.


    Someone on the planetary network explained to everyone, "Look at your contracts. They clearly state what qualifies as a work injury, when the insurance company pays out, and when you don''t get a dime!"


    The disappeared would have to battle it out with the company in court, and maybe, after ten or eight years, they might win probable compensation, but more likely, they would get nothing.


    Standing up to protect the company owners'' assets now, if you die in battle, it''s not a work injury, you get no company compensation, and on the contrary, if you damage the company''s property during the fight, you could be liable for tens of millions, even billions. Don''t believe it? There are real examples online. Come on, there are so many, take a look.


    Meng Yu came for personal revenge, but after taking control, he halted production in the factories, with managers notifying workers about the holiday in advance, etc. If you then voluntarily step forward to help and die in battle, Star Industrial saves a sum of money, cursing you as idiots. That''s not a work-related injury that happened during working hours; the insurance you bought doesn''t cover this. Who asked you to stay in the factory after the holiday?


    Furthermore, now you can stay inside the warm base with food and vegetables, with everyday life unaffected. Have you thought about this? That''s my mercy. But I strongly warn you, if any of you join the Death Squad, we will be enemies. Do you really want me to go all out, destroying the energy center, protective formations, etc., and make everyone struggle in the snow and wind?


    Right, right, forget about expecting Star Industrial''s post-event heavy rewards and promotions. With Meng Yu''s destructive power, if this small planet base is gone, it will surely go bankrupt and restructure. After downsizing and increasing efficiency, they will only fire you. And he will destroy Star Industrial''s mining and industrial enterprises one planet after another, causing Star Industrial to go bankrupt. What are you working so hard for at this moment? What for?


    Oh, and by the way, as Meng Yu said, we are all but miserable employees; there''s no need for a life and death struggle. Take this chance and provide me with some intelligence. Isn''t the Ash Immortal Silver in the warehouse tempting?


    Yes, Meng Yu stated he was just here for revenge, not to take a single thread or needle from his fellow countrymen. Once he leaves, everyone can treat it like a holiday, help yourselves.


    This helping yourselves is no joke; how much can Meng Yu carry from such a large warehouse?


    And then, Captain Luo was stumped.


    He came to Qingye Small World, only to meet with indifference. He presented Immortal Sect''s regulations, and they countered him with legislation.


    He issued urgent orders, and they talked back about insurance.


    He said we must pull together, and everyone looked at him as if he were a fool.


    He did recruit some Qi Refinement Practitioners, but these people... he even felt it might have been better not to recruit them at all.


    Those people, how they looked as if they were going to betray them, and surely they would betray them?


    ¡­


    Days passed by one after another.


    The forty-fourth day.


    In that time, many battles occurred. Meng Yu, like an undying specter, Captain Luo''s team suffered the deaths of a hundred and three members, but finally, they managed to corner Meng Yu into a certain area.


    The decisive battle was imminent.


    ```


    Meng Yu should be covered in wounds, True Qi exhausted... right?


    The dark factory had no more lights, much like Captain Luo''s heart now, pitch-black.


    "Captain, see you in the next life."


    Not far away, several people bowed respectfully to Captain Luo. They were from customs, tax, insurance, and the navy; the six of them were the eyes of the Reaper Squad and didn''t need to participate in the encirclement operation.


    He came here only to witness the final battle.


    How Captain Luo would die.


    "I can fight a thousand."


    In the beginning, it was considered a joke; in the middle, it seemed a bit interesting, but now, everyone was horrified because Meng Yu might not have been joking!


    The four hundred and fifty members of the Death Squad were all elites. Such a force could easily defeat the thousand people that the Immortal Sect had sent into Changdong Minor World in the past, overpowering the full resistance of many small planets, including traps set by Golden Core Experts in First Grade worlds.


    All sorts of coordination, organization, movements that were orderly; analysis, traps, attacks, encirclement ¨C they were like a vast net, enveloping Meng Yu.


    Because the standard for establishing the Reaper Squad was to deal with shameless Golden Core Cultivators plus a gang of robust thieves!


    There were always some shameless Golden Core Cultivators who would suppress their cultivation and then come to a Minor World to plunder. These bullies who would punch kindergartens and kick nursing homes would sometimes act and even call upon a few Golden Core companions, suppressing their cultivation to the Qi Cultivation Stage before taking action.


    They were improving, and so was the Immortal Sect. The combat power equipped by the Death Squad had to be sufficient to face Golden Core Cultivators who had suppressed their cultivation to the Qi Refinement Realm, to deal with those who possessed Sword Intent, Divine Sense, and had mastered various Taoist Arts, with a cultivation polished over hundreds of years; they could still counter and even kill!


    The most outstanding research team of the Immortal Sect, with thousands of years of accumulation, had concocted the Death Squad, a team built on science. They possessed various combat techniques and operational methods. However, what did everyone see in the Qingye Small World?


    Meng Yu was still alive and kicking to this point, and even more so, the factory might very well be the battleground he himself had chosen!


    "Yes, see you in the next life!"


    With a bitter smile, Captain Luo looked at them all.


    Since the pursuit of Meng Yu began, the Death Squad had always held the advantage, suppressing Meng Yu in battle. Perhaps some would say this is what you call "a one-man army"?


    Yes, this is a one-man army!


    The sharpest knife never directly hits bone, and the most fearsome enemy never gives you a chance to surround him a thousand to one.


    Many argue that it is impossible for a person to break a wooden stake with their bare hands, but why should a person break a wooden stake in the first place?


    A one-man army is never about directly confronting a thousand; it''s about using the brain, schemes, means, and all kinds of methods to withstand a thousand!


    No matter if you''re at the Foundation Establishment or Golden Core stage, as long as you''re alive, you are a one-man army!


    Everyone now believes that Meng Yu could fight a thousand, because this despicable, shameless scoundrel was a true warrior!


    Many had a moment of enlightenment; the battle in the factory was a gift that Meng Yu had specifically left for everyone.


    The final battle was about to begin!

 Chapter 118 - 107: On a Narrow Path the Brave Prevails, Slaying Silently Like Mowing Grass

    The distant rustling of footsteps approached, and Meng Yu took a deep breath as he surveyed his surroundings once more.


    This factory was the battleground he had prepared for the final fight, and now the time was nearly upon him.


    Over a month of battling, life-and-death struggles, had matured him greatly, and his swordsmanship had advanced by leaps and bounds.


    As for the spoils.


    After accounting for previous losses, he had twelve intact sets of soft armor, six sets of metal armor, various types of breastplates including neck protectors and so on, thirty-one first-grade weapons such as swords, knives, spears, and even shields, seven storage rings filled with all sorts of alchemical elixirs, cultivation items, as well as insights into martial training from various individuals.


    To kill and to set fires was the way to the gold belt, it was as simple as that.


    The sound of rustling came from afar, and the early warning formations that had been set up suddenly lit up.


    Captain Luo''s team had come again.


    In the Martial World of Great Wu, after the appearance of a martial myth, various sects and noble families had fallen over themselves to submit, for a simple reason: although a martial myth could be swarmed by sheer numbers, that was based on the premise that they were willing to engage in direct combat and not flee. Otherwise, your five hundred might overwhelm one, but why would that one plunge into your midst?


    It was always easier for one person to flee than for five hundred to advance in formation.


    The time had come for the decisive battle.


    This time, Meng Yu would face three hundred men.


    In fact, Meng Yu could have fled, but now he felt there was no need.


    Sometimes, you have to show your strongest side to let people know you''re a copper pea, not a chicken egg!


    Bring it on, come on!


    Array Plates were activated one by one, forming barriers of light across the paths, and at the same time, the wind brought various messages of the enemy troops drawing near.


    Ten men in a group, stretching out in lines to form nets with the sole target being Meng Yu. Their calculations were clear: as long as they could hold Meng Yu for a moment, the surrounding forces would then swarm in. The ten-man battle array would become a hundred, and with each addition, no matter how good or strong Meng Yu''s swordsmanship was, he was sure to die!


    "Meng Yu, don''t overexert yourself, surrender now, and the Immortal Sect will treat you fairly, we..."


    Captain Luo''s voice echoed throughout the base, each team equipped with devices for communication. If they found Meng Yu, they would be able to swarm him.


    Just then, Captain Luo suddenly felt a fluctuation¡ªthat was Spiritual Power. Someone was harnessing Spiritual Power, and in the next moment, an Explosive Talisman under a nearby gas storage tank exploded!


    Simultaneously, Explosive Talismans went off in various locations, igniting oil tanks and chemical warehouses into flames and explosions!


    Humans could defeat tigers and lions not through brute force but with their brains and tools.


    Flames surged into the sky as the burning oil became rivers of fire. Repeated explosions overturned everything around, and Meng Yu moved through the flames.


    The Fire Crow Sword Technique combined with the Burning Body Technique allowed him a certain degree of immunity to the heat of the flames, while the Sword Intent of the Wind directed the course of the fire.


    I said I could take on a thousand!


    "Fire-Avoidance Talisman!"


    "Divine Fire Cover!"


    "Water Dragon Mirror!"


    Captain Luo''s men, of course, were prepared for such events; their ranks included not only fighters but also Talisman Spell Masters who had prepared in advance. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But what of it?


    A powerful Divine Sense spread outwards, and in the wind, a fiery phoenix soared into the sky. Waves of heat like molten lava surged toward the enemy, and groups of soldiers were instantaneously reduced to ashes and smoke!


    "Block him!"


    With a swing of his sword, Captain Luo extinguished the flames and the river of fire before him, leading his squad in a charge toward Meng Yu!


    He understood, as did his companions, that squads were charging toward Meng Yu, intending only to block him for a moment. The intense heat caused their hair and clothing to ignite, but they fearlessly threw themselves forward.


    To win, just to win!


    We''re all Qi Refinement Practitioners, what is there to fear?


    With one swing of his sword, six Qi Refinement Practitioners fell to the ground, but even more rushed forward. The Sword Control Technique moved like a dragon through the Sword Array, yet more enemies surrounded them. Flames rose, the air whirled violently, forming a tornado that swept everything away, but Captain Luo and his team were still fearlessly fierce!


    They were warriors experienced in battle, and although Meng Yu''s swordsmanship was clever, he now had to consume a great deal of True Qi. In a life-for-life struggle, with several people attacking him together, Meng Yu''s True Qi was rapidly depleting, to the extent that one could see he had reached the point of exchanging wounds for wounds!


    We can win!


    Everyone thought so, and Captain Luo even saw with joy that a team of ten had blocked Meng Yu''s path. This time, he would no longer be able to break through the Sword Array with a single stroke¡ªyes, they could win!


    One after another, people charged at Meng Yu. More and more formed a Sword Array. Although the flames burnt fiercely and the whirlwind roared, at this moment, victory was within sight.


    As long as they could hold Meng Yu back, they would be able to capture him. And then, the next moment, Meng Yu disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    ...


    In Great Wu.


    Liu Qingshuang sat with her legs crossed outside the Quiet Room, paying close attention to the activity inside.


    The day before yesterday, just before Meng Yu entered the Quiet Room, he had prepared various medicinal herbs and talismans inside and told her that if he appeared inside unconscious or in a similar state, she would need to rescue him.


    As Meng Yu''s trusted confidant, Liu Qingshuang knew some of his secrets, such as how, every half a month or month, Meng Yu had her guard the door of the Quiet Room just in case.


    She didn''t know what could happen inside the Quiet Room, nor did she know what exactly Meng Yu was hiding. She certainly wouldn''t ask; her role was to wholeheartedly protect Meng Yu, even if it meant taking her own life without hesitation.


    She owed him a debt of gratitude so profound that only laying down her life could repay it.


    Suddenly, an unusual noise came from the Quiet Room, and she asked softly,


    "My lord, are you all right?"


    ...


    "I''m fine, you don''t need to come in."


    Meng Yu, covered in wounds, lay in the Quiet Room.


    "Indeed, one against three hundred, even with advance preparation, is unsurmountable."


    Meng Yu lay sprawled on the ground, feeling the fiery pain all over his body. Those damned enemies had struck hard, not only breaking through his Fine Gold Breastplate and the protection of three layers of Gold Thread Silkworm Soft Armor but also exhausting all of his Protection Charms, leaving him no chance to retrieve new ones.


    Several streams of True Qi wreaked havoc inside his body, blood trickled down, a rib was broken, the forearm of his left hand was dislocated, and one of his legs was twisted out of shape!


    Even with the formidable "Burning Body Technique," some injuries would still leave marks!


    Yes, one against three hundred, even with a home-field advantage or an ambush, it was dangerous, and there was absolutely no chance of winning.


    But the light still sparkled in Meng Yu''s eyes.


    He had Liu Qingshuang wait outside the door for fear of facing a truly dire situation, such as one where he was gravely injured, only half-alive, or even unconscious. But for now, he could still hold on!


    "You continue to stand guard outside; I''m all right."


    He got up, stripped off the damaged soft armor, expelled the stagnated blood, and after applying medicine to his wounds and starting the healing process, he used True Qi to map out the positions, combat strengths, and even the specific features of the enemies'' swordsmanship.


    The moment he returned, he remembered all the intelligence he had gathered.


    "Very good, you''re very strong, but I can win!"


    He sat down cross-legged, using talismans and taking Alchemical Elixirs to replenish his Qi and recover. After an hour, he brought his body to a sub-optimal state. Dressed in new layers of Gold Thread Silkworm Soft Armor and wearing Plate Armor on his chest and back, and draped in his tattered, bloodstained coat, he began to travel through once more.


    The halftime break had ended; it was time to continue the fight.


    The enemy was knocking at the door, the enemy was attacking, and the enemy was exceedingly strong. He fought desperately, got hurt, bled¡ªhis enemies saw the dawn of victory! But he could revive on the spot with full health. Now, it was his turn to knock, his turn to attack!


    Come on, let''s battle!

 Chapter 119 - 108: Suddenly a Madman Sharpens His Knife at Night (End of Volume 2)

    (A 4,000-word mega chapter, ending this volume. Some friends say the update time is too odd¡ªhow about changing it to 6 a.m.? Seeking monthly tickets)


    Qingye Small World.


    The time moved back by one minute.


    Flames blazed fiercely, making everything around incredibly bright.


    Just as he was about to finish off Meng Yu, Captain Luo''s heart filled with anger and joy.


    Anger because out of more than three hundred people, nearly half had died. Joy because they were finally about to win.


    Twenty-four swords formed a Sword Array, their energy connected, weaving a net that enveloped Meng Yu, blocking off all his paths of escape. Twelve mages attacked relentlessly, like a sudden, violent storm, while surrounding warriors coordinated to surround Meng Yu right in the middle.


    At this point, no matter how skilled Meng Yu was in swordsmanship, how quick his movement techniques were, or how strong his defense, it was all in vain.


    Still, he had a lingering anxiety in his heart. How could Meng Yu be so unyielding? What about his friends and subordinates?


    Up until this point in the battle, if Meng Yu could have a few more scapegoats, Daredevils, to buy him a moment''s reprieve, he would have had enough to escape.


    But regardless, unless Meng Yu had an ace up his sleeve¡ªfor example, pretending to be injured, or having some treasure or something...


    Then, in the next second, a yellow light flickered beside Meng Yu, and he suddenly disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    The yellow light represented a small object on Meng Yu''s person, which would flash with a dazzling 3D projection upon activation¡ªan extremely mystical, yet actually factitious pattern appeared before everyone''s eyes, baffling them about his mode of teleportation. But regardless of how, Meng Yu had suddenly vanished!


    The flames still burned, and with the Sword Qi hanging in the air, Captain Luo was stunned. He gazed incredulously at the scene, bewildered at how such a large figure as Meng Yu could suddenly disappear from before his eyes?


    He had vanished, truly and completely! It wasn''t an illusion, nor was it invisibility. Waves of Sword Qi swept over the area where Meng Yu had been, but there was no trace of him.


    He was stunned for several seconds!


    The soldiers at the scene were all equally stunned, employing various methods to search, including slashing their swords through the empty air.


    But Meng Yu was gone, truly gone!


    There had been cases in the Immortal Sect where, such as during combat, a Golden Core expert would suddenly flash behind an enemy. However, that was the work of a Golden Core expert, and any personal Teleportation Talismans used by someone wouldn''t be First-Grade treasures!


    The words Meng Yu had previously spoken now surfaced in everyone''s minds.


    He could perform Void Walking, his Void Shifting was real!


    In that moment, Captain Luo''s scalp tingled. They had envisioned countless scenarios, but who would have thought they would encounter the most dreadful one?


    Meng Yu could genuinely perform Void Shifting!


    Life and death battles relied not only on strength but even more on morale. If Captain Luo could think of this, so could his comrades.


    Initially, people from Star Industrial had speculated that Meng Yu might cultivate Formation techniques, hence achieving Void Shifting. Now Captain Luo and his men could definitely think of it too!


    The most fearsome and mysterious Immortal Techniques of the Immortal Sect were nothing but those of time and space. All the manuals told them that when faced with such opponents, they should run as far as possible!


    All their doubts were clarified in that moment. How could Meng Yu have traveled from the Supreme Star to the Greenwood Small World?


    This was a question that had perplexed many. It''s a remote area with no Interstellar Expressway, cargo ships that only come twice a year, and Teleportation Portals tightly controlled by the Immortal Sect. How did he manage to arrive at the Greenwood Small World?


    He didn''t lie; he truly could perform Void Shifting. So, please answer a simple question: If a person could travel from the Supreme Star to the Greenwood Small World using Void Shifting, could he not also suddenly shift to some location on this planet during a battle?


    What''s the use of your siege, what''s the meaning of your encirclement?


    Your bravest might not fear death, but the other can appear behind you at any time!


    "We still have a chance, he will be injured, and he must have a cooldown period!"


    Captain Luo shouted loudly, but in the next moment, Meng Yu suddenly appeared in the midst of the raging flames to the right!


    A warrior who had been standing in place was decapitated in an instant, and the Sword Qi emanating from Meng Yu suddenly split into six!


    Upon replaying the battle in his mind, he not only remembered the distribution of the enemy around him but had also repeatedly calculated the flows of flame and wind. In this moment, he arrived at a critical node in the battle!


    The eye of the wind, the eye of the fire!


    Right then was the perfect position to unleash the Whirlwind Flame Sword, and moreover, he had been storing up power before his move!


    This was a sword strike that reached the pinnacle of opportunism!


    He really liked the name Whirlwind Flame Sword!


    Six swords slashed forth, six new flames spun angrily, and Meng Yu''s body directly charged at the enemy.


    With an hour''s worth of contemplation, he gained a deep understanding of Captain Luo and his crew''s swordsmanship, techniques, and the whispers of their swords and wind revealed their weaknesses. Analysis further informed him of the best ways to counter the enemy!


    What were the weaknesses of the Seven Swords of Spring Water, Wind-Cleaving Triple Blade, the Xuanwu Shield, the positions of his enemies, their Battle Array, their coordination, all flashed through his mind, allowing him to respond with ease!


    Still remaining were one hundred and eighty-three people. This time, he could truly win!


    "Strike!" sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He swung his seventh sword, and the six Whirlwinds suddenly converged towards the center, as more intense fires began to rise. Smoke and light obscured the enemies'' vision, the Gale disrupted their hearing, Divine Sense, and a faint but incredibly sharp sword beam wove among them, reaping lives!

 Chapter 120 - 108: Suddenly a Madman Sharpens His Knife at Night (End of Volume 2)_2

    Next, the flame-formed whirlwind rapidly expanded and began to sweep over everything.


    At this moment, victory belonged to him!


    In that world over there, he''d been frantically consuming various spiritual medicines, resting and recuperating for an hour. Now he was fully revived, while these people had already expended over half of their True Qi. Their amulets and other protective items had been drained as well!


    The flames continued to expand and spread, the next moment turning into an incredibly brilliant fire that devoured everything like magma!


    In an instant, thirty Qi Refinement Practitioners died under this all-out strike!


    A huge gap appeared in the encirclement, and a complete Sword Array no longer existed. The trend was over, the tide had turned!


    At this time, many people suddenly remembered Meng Yu''s words, "I can fight a thousand of you!"


    After more than forty days of battle, Meng Yu was extremely cautious. In every encounter, Meng Yu was clean and efficient. So why did he choose to have a decisive battle with everyone here? Some had doubts at the time, and now everyone understood. Meng Yu felt that the prey had fallen into the trap!


    A clever hunter often appears in the guise of the prey. A fearsome enemy is never the kind that just stands there waiting to be overwhelmed by a group.


    They show weakness, camouflage, evade, and even repeatedly give ground, just like Meng Yu, who was continuously besieged, attacked, and even seemed to give others the feeling they could win. But now, look at Meng Yu''s condition!


    HIs originally weakened True Qi was now extremely abundant, his injured leg hopping around energetically, his previously drooping arm was now incredibly agile, not to mention his exceptionally calm actions!


    This man was definitely pretending. Do you remember how everyone focused on analyzing Meng Yu''s Sticky Cloth Eighteen Falls Cultivation Technique?


    Meng Yu''s White Crane Swordsmanship and Fire Crow Sword Technique, everyone had a copy of the secret manual, and his Wind-Slicing Strike was thoroughly understood. But with this Sticky Cloth Eighteen Falls, everyone was puzzled. Why would Meng Yu cultivate such a common and ordinary technique when the Immortal Sect had many powerful and impressive techniques? However, in the repeated battles with Meng Yu, the only feeling was that this technique was just too powerful in actual combat.


    He could deflect various attacks, he could reduce various damages to himself; unless you aimed for his head or limbs, he would still shift your targeted attacks out of the necessary range!


    Or to put it another way, it''s not the technique that''s powerful, it''s Meng Yu himself that''s powerful!


    He could become a god even while practicing the most common technique; he was simply playing with everyone!


    The so-called injuries to his legs, arms, and so on, he was patient, ruthlessly luring you all into a deathtrap!


    "Spare my life!"


    Suddenly, in front of Meng Yu, a Qi Refinement Practitioner abruptly threw away his weapon, raised his hands high, braving the possibility of being beheaded by a strike from Meng Yu, and no longer fought back!


    He remembered Meng Yu''s ranking in the Martial Arts Miniature World, thirty-third. He lost to many, his defeats were happy and genuine, the process and result of his losses were such that even Golden Core Masters felt he should lose. But now, when the crisis truly came, Meng Yu alone dominated the field, telling all the students, "I was just fooling with you!"


    If not for the tricks of Mirror Twelve, no one would have known that such a terrifying individual was hidden among that group of lovely students!


    Now, was Meng Yu just fooling with everyone?


    Had he not yet displayed his true cultivation?


    Was he playing a cat-and-mouse game?


    He broke down, he got scared, he''d rather leave his life in the hands of others!


    Meng Yu''s sword light flashed, brushing past the man beside him, who quickly shouted thanks repeatedly and ran towards the other side. Meanwhile, his partner had already been beheaded and killed.


    With the first surrenderer, there came a second, and soon, the battle below became one-sided.


    More Qi Refinement Practitioners threw down their weapons or turned and fled. The force of nearly a hundred people melted away like a snowman under the scorching sun.


    "Come back, continue to fight... you cowards..."


    Captain Luo shouted loudly, wanting to berate those cowards, but... his voice turned into a whimper, accompanied by tears.


    What could he do?


    Or rather, even if they didn''t surrender, could they really beat Meng Yu?


    Three hundred people fighting with all their might, this was the outcome!


    A force of five hundred, now reduced to less than ninety people!


    He remembered Meng Yu''s later achievements, remembered the compromises Meng Yu made time and again in the Immortal Sect.


    Everyone thought he was bluffing when he said he was the enemy of a thousand, but he really was, except this creature who liked to play humble was always playing the pig to eat the tiger!


    Yes, he suddenly felt that Meng Yu was truly too accommodating in the Immortal Sect. If it were him, he would have seized a hundred stars by now!


    People only think of many things when they are in a desperate situation!


    They only understand the grievances of others.


    You bastard, why didn''t you call me when you were robbing!


    He suddenly remembered how he had swaggered into the Qingye Small World, thinking that he could take down Meng Yu with any method. But now, the joke was on him!


    Enraged, Captain Luo madly charged at Meng Yu, reaching an unprecedented level of calm and the peak of his combat power. But what was the use?


    A dazzling sword light soared into the sky. In the next moment, Captain Luo fell to the ground with a thunderous crash, and the remaining Qi Refinement Practitioners lost their courage and scattered.


    Meng Yu stood quietly on the spot, not pursuing the fleeing enemies.


    Instead, he simply stood there, savoring the joy of victory.


    More than forty days had passed, and at last, he had won.


    Perhaps it was the blizzard, which had shrouded everything for two whole months.


    At that moment, the wind and snow in the sky suddenly stopped, and faint starlight fell from the clouds. Looking up, one could see a vast and all-encompassing starry sky.


    Billions of people lived below, with immortals residing above. The Immortal Sect was supreme, suppressing everything, yet someone now stirred up a storm of blood and violence.


    And this was just the beginning.


    Suddenly, a madman sharpened his knife in the night; the emperor''s star wavered, its influence towering. From this day forward, my fate lies in my own hands, not in the hands of the immortals.


    Kill!


    The second volume, Suddenly, a Madman Sharpened His Knife at Night, ends.


    Please enjoy the third volume, The Big White Rabbit, Pure White.


    It''s still Meng Yu, the Qi Refinement Practitioner, who is always right, always making the perfect choices... always right, right?


    ...


    Huh? Are there really people continuing to fund our research into cold-resistant mosquitoes?


    A certain research group scratched their heads in bewilderment.


    The second volume, side story.


    A letter.


    At that time, when Meng Yu was still listed as serving in the Enforcement Hall, he would receive many letters, including this one.


    "Dear Uncle Meng Yu, hello."


    This letter was written by a six-year-old little girl named Little Flower Bear from a Minor World, addressing Meng Yu.


    "Uncle Meng, I am now living in the orphanage on the Umbrella Shadow Star. The orphanage is good, and so are the companions. Although we only get to eat meat three times a week, even though most meals consist of rice with red beans, black beans, chickpeas, and a variety of other beans, even though we''re forced to eat the hateful celery and coriander, it''s all right.


    It''s just that Aunt Qin is kind of mean. She teaches us martial training, and sometimes she even spanks us¡ªI said her White Crane Swordsmanship was about the same as the Flying Chicken Sword Technique, and that she''s an old hen, so she got angry and hit me.


    But I still like it here. Aunt Qin says my parents just went on a long trip and that they''ll come to see me when I grow as tall as a small tree and master my swordsmanship. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    I miss them a lot, and I love them a lot.


    Uncle Meng, can you give Aunt Qin some pointers?


    You look so cool in the competition¡ªAunt Qin is crazy about you!


    Although her swordsmanship is really bad, not at all comparable to yours, she is still a very patient and good teacher.


    Also, Aunt Qin is worried about something to do with sales; can you do an advertisement for our orphanage? The Jade Spirit Apples here are so delicious, but most of them have to be sold, and I only get to eat them twice a week. If they become popular, I might get to eat them even less, but then I could eat more meat. I also like those half-green, half-ripe Jade Spirit Apples. The good apples, we''ll save for you."


    This is her video practicing swordsmanship; can you help her (mistake in writing, it should be "help").


    With respect,


    The six-year-old Little Flower Bear who likes you, Little Flower Bear.

 Chapter 121 - 109: Finishing the Task and Departing

    Greenwood Small World, outside the factory.


    "Come on, everyone, try this, the fine wine from Qingxue Small World tastes really good."


    Customs personnel, from their storage rings, took out tables, chairs, benches, and several bottles of fine wine along with some snacks.


    In the distance, snowflakes fluttered about, flames reached for the sky, and under such circumstances, a glass of golden, viscous wine paired with a few spiced peanuts was a true delight.


    None of them had thought about joining the battle; three hundred people had already been pressed into service. Whether they joined or not was meaningless; what they could do now was watch to see who would win and who would lose.


    They were all staff from customs, insurance, taxation and others deployed in the Death Squad. They had combat abilities, but stepping in now would not help, it was better to stay behind and have a good talk with Meng Yu.


    Those at the forefront know their job is not simply black and white, they face many gray areas, and negotiating with criminals and interstellar pirates is normal; they acutely sense certain things, and communicating is much better than everyone dying here.


    Despite the belief that Captain Luo had a chance of winning, the rising flames from the factory in the distance, coupled with the occasional fiery whirlwinds and sounds of battle, indicated that the fight was still fiercely ongoing.


    "I admit I was wrong, Meng Yu can win."


    The insurance company''s staff took out some unusual fruits for everyone to try.


    "Aren''t you going to run? If Meng Yu wins, won''t he come over and chop us down as Captain Luo''s allies?"


    "Run? What good would that do?"


    The insurance salesperson sighed and glanced at his colleagues.


    "If I don''t negotiate with Meng Yu, if I don''t talk to him about insurance knowledge, like educating him on certain common sense, understanding his personality, my boss will chop me into eighteen pieces when I get back!"


    "Yes, what''s the use of running? We could still be found. The battle seems to be over, Meng Yu has won."


    The stunningly charming accountant said as the members of the Death Squad began to flee miserably from the burning base, which was telling of many things.


    "Alright, now Meng Yu is the king of Qingye Small World. If he wants to do anything, he can.",


    The woman in her thirties, as tempting as a ripe peach, adjusted her clothes and pushed out her chest, watching the man emerging from the flames.


    The difference between individuals is truly immense; some people''s talents are truly enviable.


    He even emerged energetic, composed, and tranquil!


    He still had strength to spare, it was clear he hadn''t used his full power!


    From now on, unless the teleportation array was repaired or a starship came from the sky, Meng Yu would be the king of this small planet.


    He really could fight a thousand men!


    An enemy of a thousand.


    ...


    This was a sleepless night, countless people awaiting the outcome of the battle, and then, Captain Luo died in battle along with his team.


    Though there were two hundred thousand people on the planet with over a thousand in the Qi Cultivation Stage, the remaining people combined still couldn''t beat the few dozen from the Death Squad. The result now made it clear to all those who wanted to resist what they had to do.


    The details of Meng Yu also leaked out; he truly could use Void Shifting!


    Such a truth made others surrender more peacefully.


    How could you win against him?


    In a First Grade world, he was a godlike existence.


    So even the most stubborn people stopped resisting cooperation with Meng Yu.


    With the thought of surrender, the world seemed a much wider place.


    Meng Yu began collecting the resources of Qingye Small World, and he got many of the things he needed.


    Beyond the Ash Immortal Silver and other resources smelted by Qingye Small World, after defeating the Death Squad, Meng Yu obtained a large amount of equipment and wealth, and also several items he had long dreamed of.


    Such as a new identity, such as a certain ID on the network.


    In a certain room.


    "You promise?"


    A Death Squad member with severe burns all over his body, hanging on by a thread of True Qi, looked intently at Meng Yu.


    "Trust me, I promise."


    Meng Yu assured the dying man.


    Ultimately, humans practise cultivation for longevity, for wealth and glory, for beautiful women and handsome men, out of discontent, or for the sake of family and children.


    Take the man before him, for instance, he was a cold-hearted individual, but upon realizing his imminent death, he suddenly wanted to leave behind something, to offer some help.


    Such as to a woman he''d once let down, or a child he had only glanced at from a distance.


    He entrusted Meng Yu with his secret savings in a certain bank, asking Meng Yu to deliver them to her and them. In return, he offered two clean, blank identities and several safe houses.


    These were the backup plans he had set for himself, no longer needed now. The identities could withstand investigation, known only to him.


    "Thank you."


    He didn''t ask much else, like how Meng Yu would deliver the money to those people, or when Meng Yu would do it. He trusted Meng Yu on that. He simply stared at Meng Yu''s youthful and vibrant face, reminded of various regrets.


    "Thank you, Meng Yu, strive to survive, you did nothing wrong!"


    His breath grew weaker, but he suddenly spoke such a sentence at the end.


    Youthful arrogance, midlife struggles, now all amounting to a handful of dust¡ªhe held no resentment towards Meng Yu.


    The Immortal Sect was vast, but only a precious few could ascend to higher levels.


    He was glad that at the time of his death, he could witness a future legend.


    Then, Meng Yu successively met with some people, chatted, and his reputation, as well as his strength, earned him quite a few of the things he desired.


    ...


    Eighteen days after Captain Luo''s defeat.


    A space reconnaissance vessel, hastening with great urgency, finally arrived at Qingye Small World.


    Five hundred members of the Death Squad were dropped off, and after six days without any news, Enforcement Hall realized something big had happened there. However, it was against regulations to directly transport people via Teleportation Array to some remote planet millions of light-years away, even if that planet was a manufacturing planet of Star Industrial.


    Thus, Enforcement Hall communicated with other departments, and a reconnaissance vessel began to jump and advance, finally reaching Qingye Star two months later.


    They braced themselves to witness a planet ravaged by war. They wanted to comprehend the might of such a formidable enemy.


    "Fuck!"


    Carefully connecting to the planet''s network, the captain of the reconnaissance vessel let out an astonishingly loud exclamation.


    Day after day, someone really did break through the heavens!


    This was truly¡ªindescribably astounding.


    "Has Meng Yu left?" S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Can we join him?"


    "Does he still need people?"


    While the crew could joke around, the captain was scrolling through the information on the planetary network about Meng Yu¡ªdiscussions about him, stories, including his generosity. Many who received money would say everyone made a fortune, that someone else got even more money, made deals with Meng Yu, then muddied the waters, hyping up how magnificent the planet was.


    No one cared about the losses to Star Industrial, but everyone thought Meng Yu''s money distribution was great.


    Alright, better send the news back to Immortal Sect quickly.


    "Meng Yu, what a boss..."

 Chapter 122 - 110: People are not as virtuous as before, people are not as virtuous as before, alas!

    Meng Yu did not know that after he left, someone arrived at Qingye Small World through the Teleportation Array. As a thief, however, he adhered to the principle of leaving as soon as the job was done, never hesitating to move on, ensuring that there was always a chance for Teleportation. Of course, he would not leave anything for Star Industrial.


    Before leaving, Meng Yu destroyed all the factories belonging to Star Industrial, leaving a few bases intact so that the remaining residents could live and work in peace while waiting for rescue. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Of course, he did a few other things too.


    For instance, he used a sword to intimidate the accountants, forcing them to destroy various ledgers, electronic records, and so on, amid tears mixed with smiles. He then publicly looted the residents'' liquid assets several times, such as their cash on hand, and forced them to exchange it for various precious metals and the like.


    Meng Yu helped everyone launder money.


    To put it simply, he took away a portion of the Ash Immortal Silver and other minerals. The majority of it, he distributed to the miners, throwing the entire order into chaos. As a result, when Star Industrial arrived, it would be difficult to ascertain who owned what.


    Of course, if they insisted on retrieving it, Meng Yu did not care, as he was not the one being affected by the hassle.


    He also got to know the special envoys from several departments like customs, navy, and taxation. They took the initiative to leave Meng Yu their contact details, such as a private email address, a phone number, or a promise, such as learning how to help insurance companies pay out less on claims.


    "Meng Yu, your crimes are nothing serious. As long as you are willing to join us, there''s no problem whatsoever," they said.


    "The people from Enforcement Hall may be blind to talent, but that doesn''t mean the rest of us can''t recognize it."


    "By the way, can you give us a heads up before you make a move on certain companies? Our company takes pride in our dealings."


    The last one was from an insurance company, the salesman looking pleadingly at Meng Yu.


    Regrettably, he wasn''t a girl.


    Meng Yu had a pleasant chat with him, agreeing that Meng Yu had taken control of the asteroid without directly destroying the factories. Instead, he sent all the workers back, and who knows what started the fire? It might have been a cat or a mouse, right?


    Meng Yu also enjoyed hearing about how insurance companies could go bankrupt, restructure, and sue and so forth.


    Then, he left, returning to Great Wu and spent three months recovering from his injuries.


    It couldn''t be helped; last time, after the battle, he returned to Great Wu for an hour of emergency treatment. But that didn''t mean his injuries had completely healed¡ªit had been an intensely fierce battle.


    Three months later, once his injuries had finally healed, he went out again, ready to commit more crimes.


    Many people misunderstand, thinking that playing a villain, especially a villain with ideals and morals, will earn the respect and mutual regard of their enemies. But actually, the more moral the villain, the more weaknesses they have.


    Only by hitting the opponent hard, causing them severe pain, can you achieve peace.


    "Murder and arson earn you a golden belt," but your golden belt comes from your ability to murder and commit arson, not from any respect earned from your enemies.


    Now he had come to another Minor World, Pingyang Star.


    He had changed his appearance to that of a rough-skinned man in his thirties.


    Pingyang Star was a First-Grade vacation planet, close to the Interstellar Expressway. Many people came here to vacation; after all, everyone was at the First-Grade Qi Training level. It was safer to vacation or even retire on such planets¡ªless risk of being killed by unknown enemies, as long as you had the money, you could do as you pleased.


    Dressed in a flamboyant shirt, Meng Yu blended in with the throngs of tourists, strolling around the city with a drink in hand.


    He was scoping out banks, Myriad Commerce, various villas, and even though he now had plenty of cash to spare, it did not mean he was opposed to getting something for nothing.


    In the city''s busiest commercial district.


    He wandered from store to store, Meng Yu gazed at all kinds of treasures, his confident demeanor making shopkeepers think he was a wealthy customer, as he entered a particular shop.


    "Sir, what are you looking for?"


    A beautiful maid approached him.


    "My elder''s hundredth birthday is coming up, and I''d like to buy him a fine set of Spirit Armor. What do you have here?"


    "Please wait a moment, sir."


    ```


    Looking at the three storage rings on Meng Yu''s five fingers, the maid smiled like a blooming flower. Just as she was about to say something, a sudden news broadcast interrupted on the nearby TV.


    Star Industrial''s stock price had plummeted.


    And, it was Meng Yu''s doings in Qingye Small World.


    Thanks to the law, publicly listed companies must disclose significant events, after all, investors need to know what has happened. And everything that occurred in Qingye Small World could naturally not be kept secret for long.


    Could it actually be played this way?


    One against a thousand?


    The news was so explosive that it left the maid in charge of taking care of Meng Yu, who was also the boss''s daughter, shocked as she stared at the screen.


    "Is this person too brave?"


    Meng Yu was stunned for a second, pointing at the television screen.


    "Doesn''t he want to achieve Foundation Establishment or Golden Core in the future?"


    Meng Yu seemed incredibly shocked.


    For cultivators, the purpose of cultivation is to achieve Foundation Establishment, Golden Core, or even Divinity Transformation. Meng Yu''s behavior of bullying like one from a kindergarten was a bit too much, wasn''t it?


    Although Star Industrial had suppressed the news for a while, the news station at Star Gate, upon hearing Meng Yu''s story, sent an interview team to Qingye Small World immediately. They arrived even earlier than the Immortal Sect''s main forces.


    The TV screen was now showing footage of Qingye Small World. Those people had obtained first-hand information. The Immortal Sect, having confirmed the news, directly dropped four Death Squads down there, and then what everyone saw was only devastation, as well as the mass graves of Captain Luo and others.


    The reporters vividly described the situation on-site and how Meng Yu had won.


    This was a miracle, a true miracle, that someone of the same level could fight against a thousand!


    A thousand enemies!


    The news report wasn''t wrong; Qingye Small World itself had several hundred cultivators, and with the addition of Captain Luo''s Death Squad, the ability to fight a thousand was indeed no lie!


    The reporters'' floating interview devices desperately captured the Enforcement Hall''s staff members'' ashen faces, and the screen occasionally displayed the dozens of broken swords sticking out from the front of Captain Luo''s grave.


    Meng Yu even set up a tombstone for them with a poem written on it.


    "Boiling beans with beanstalk fuel, the beans in the pot cry out. Born of the same root, why incite such hurry to fry!"


    We''re all 996, why torment each other!


    Geese harming geese!


    "I''ve fallen for Meng Yu!"


    The female clerk, mesmerized by the scenes on screen, stopped even attending to Meng Yu''s needs. Ahhh, she was genuinely incredibly shaken.


    "But, he will be wanted forever."


    "So what? If he can fight a thousand alone, do whatever he wants on a planet, then what does he have to worry about being wanted?


    That way, once he achieves Foundation Establishment or Golden Core, he can subdue his cultivation and rob the different Minor Worlds of the Immortal Sect. He can rob Foundation Establishment worlds during his Foundation Establishment stage, Golden Core worlds in his Golden Core stage, and can even rob on Supreme Star during his Nascent Soul stage.


    As he carries on robbing, why should he worry about being wanted? Is it not that, instead of the Immortal Sect wanting him, he will be the one depleting the Immortal Sect''s spirit stones?"


    The female clerk, who was the shopkeeper''s daughter helping out during her vacation, was young and youthful. Her shameless remarks stunned Meng Yu.


    Shouldn''t this be the time to condemn oneself?


    "Meng Yu wouldn''t be so shameless, would he?"


    ```

 Chapter 123 - 111: Here I Am, Not Saying a Word

    By the time Meng Yu committed the crime, he had prepared himself to be the target of scorn, with a terrible reputation; however, at this moment, he looked at the sixteen-year-old female shop assistant, equally shocked.


    His Golden Finger was Corruption and Becoming a demon, he felt his moral standards were very low and bad, but why did he now feel a sense of moral superiority? What exactly had the Immortal Sect''s moral education become, to raise young people even worse than him?


    "Why do I need pride? I work a month for a measly base pay of 3000. Have you heard in the news how much Star Industrial has lost?"


    One hundred and fifty billion!


    And that''s just the direct loss!


    These big conglomerates are really rich, these Minor Worlds are so wealthy, I work my whole life and am lucky to save tens of millions, but Meng Yu, this time, took a hundred billion! Moreover, with so many First Grade Minor Worlds in the Immortal Sect, it''s way better to just pillage them one by one than to toil away in business. If I were Meng Yu, I''d never stop from now on¡­"


    The shop owner couldn''t hold back any longer and came over and punched his daughter in the head. A base salary of three thousand¡ªhow much is your commission? S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Are such things supposed to be said out loud? Are such matters supposed to be discussed openly?


    Although he saw what Star Industrial had lost, he also thought... wasn''t Meng Yu way too cool? He must have taken at least tens of billions, right?


    Thus, the shop owner and his daughter began arguing: how much exactly did Meng Yu take? One hundred billion, two hundred billion, or one trillion?!


    They even discussed it excitedly, with the surrounding customers joining the lively discussion, completely ignoring Meng Yu, the customer in question!


    "Boss, where''s the protective gear?"


    Meng Yu couldn''t be bothered to debate with these morally bankrupt people who saw everything in shades of black. How could they assume he had taken all the money?


    "We have a lot of protective gear here, sir, take a look..."


    The shop owner had a lot on his mind, but it didn''t show on his face.


    "The best protective gear we have are these three pieces."


    A Ziyun Nine-fold Robe, a Five Elements Robe, and a Xuangui Shell.


    Both the Ziyun Nine-fold Robe and the Five Elements Robe were priced at around four million each, providing full-body protection with a bit of added augmentation benefits, while the Xuangui Shell was a half rigid armor forged from the shell of some Spirit Turtle, incapable of incorporating other Formations. Thus, its sole advantage was durability¡ªthis vest-like armor offering better protection for the body.


    The Xuangui Shell was a little cheaper, priced at three million. Meng Yu pretended to hesitate for a bit, indicating that he didn''t have enough money and would come back to buy it later.


    Well, the boss was too lazy to make more recommendations; he was in a hurry to watch the news. Not to mention that Meng Yu was really not good at making conversation, like what he just said.


    "Boss, is your shop insured?"


    Ah, who would proactively purchase high-coverage robbery insurance? With the Immortal Sect being so peaceful, and the Minor Worlds so tranquil, how could there possibly be bandits coming to rob this place?


    "This pedestrian street is owned by Councilor Wang Xingqing, right? I remember he was quite a thorn in Meng Yu''s side at the recent Scorpio Minor World Hearing, raising so many annoying questions, like whether Meng Yu''s actions dishonored his parents who bravely fought and died for the Immortal Sect; or if Meng Yu was a cold-hearted scumbag who killed so many innocent relatives and so on, making Meng Yu''s face turn quite ugly. Tell me, if Meng Yu came to this planet, would he go after Councilor Wang first, or would he rob this street?"


    Meng Yu''s words soured the shop owner''s mood as he pointed towards a tall building not too far away.


    "If Meng Yu came, he''d go after Councilor Wang, right? He''s at the top of Splendor Mansion, likes using his telescope to look down at everything. So close, Meng Yu would likely go after him first, right?"


    "Ah, Councilor Wang is at home now. Isn''t he afraid Meng Yu will go and kill his entire family?"


    "Anyway, this morning, he notified everyone that there will be a meeting tomorrow to raise the rent. He probably wants to make a fortune and leave..."


    "So, if he dies, would you be happy?"


    Meng Yu asked this question and then turned around and left.


    ...


    At Supreme Star, in the Enforcement Hall, Hall Master Zhao''s face was as cold as ice.


    He stared intently at the screen in front of him, which showed the current situation of Qingye Minor World. Star Industrial had suffered immeasurable losses this time, and though the insurance company could compensate a part of it, the insurance premiums for next year, along with various expenses, were causing Star Industrial to let out cries of despair.


    As for Enforcement Hall, it was hardly any better off.


    The military construction of a nation is designed based on the strength of its enemies, and the configuration of the Death Squad had been suppressing the Minor Worlds for a millennium, safeguarding the safety of First Grade worlds, but one thing was certain, there was no room for idlers.


    Now, with this unexpected incident occurring, from now on, every operation would require at least two or even more members. They were short on manpower, resources were insufficient, and more importantly...


    Meng Yu was riding roughshod over Hall Master Zhao''s face, slapping it hard.


    "What do you think, how likely is it that Meng Yu will continue committing crimes?"


    Suppressing his rage, Hall Master Zhao asked in this way.


    "If it were any other criminal, after pulling off such a stunt, they would lie low or escape to the Outer Domain, but Meng Yu is different. We estimate that there is a 70 percent chance that he will commit more crimes in a short period of time. We have already sent people to Vast Departing Star (the ancestral home of Zhao''s family) to protect that place..."


    "There''s no need for that, no need to send anyone there. I just want to know where Meng Yu is planning to strike next."


    "We don''t know."


    A department head said with a bitter smile.


    A chart was pulled up showing the number of planets Meng Yu had visited¡ª at least over seventy. Moreover, if Meng Yu took the Interstellar Expressway, he could stop at any of the intermediate stations or take a detour to the neighboring stars. The number of planets currently marked was nearly three hundred, and that might not even cover them all. What if Meng Yu quietly teleported to a certain planet and then took a train to go on some kind of ''Eight-Star Eight-Time'' tour?


    Right, they couldn''t even figure out how Meng Yu pinpointed other planets. What if he could do it just by looking at a map?


    "After analyzing Meng Yu''s personality and circumstances, we can only say that a few planets are more likely targets. We have already dispatched additional manpower there, but as for the rest, I am sorry, we currently have no suitable plan of action to offer."


    Another department head similarly said with a bitter smile.


    Public knowledge states that even the most fortified banks cannot afford to have enough security. The true safety of the public relies on capturing the criminals and the surge of police power capable of neutralizing the culprits.


    Only then will the criminals feel fear and retreat.


    However, this time, Immortal Sect encountered a colossal bug!


    What can Immortal Sect do when someone heartless and mad, unbeatable in close combat and fast on their feet, is robbing Minor Worlds frantically?


    On the first planet, Meng Yu gave Immortal Sect a clear and cold answer.


    A complete Death Squad was wiped out by Meng Yu, and most First Grade planets combined would not have that much strength.


    Meng Yu''s slap was a brutal blow to Immortal Sect''s face, telling you, the answer is, nothing can be done!


    "I''ve taken out your strongest squad, and I''m telling you, I am the Copper Peas, I can shatter your teeth!"


    Then, several planets experienced imposters taking advantage of the chaos to rob and extort in Meng Yu''s name!


    The desperate and imperiled planets asking for help were met with teams arriving too late or capturing mere petty thieves. As these events came and went, Enforcement Hall''s funds burned crazily, and they were also mocked by the news media.


    Ah, you''re panicked, you''ve been tricked again!


    "All we can do now is wait, wait for him to slip up on his own!"


    Within Enforcement Hall, sweat beaded on the foreheads of various big shots. In the past, they would have welcomed Meng Yu with tea and water, insisting on three cups first, but now, each of them was like ants on a hot pan.


    The communicator in front of Hall Master Zhao rang, and a call was transferred in.


    Then, an image appeared in front of Hall Master Zhao. Councilor Wang, who had humiliated Meng Yu during a hearing, was frantically calling for help.


    "Hall Master Zhao, save me quickly, Meng Yu is going to kill me!"

 Chapter 124 - 112: The Right to Kill

    Meanwhile, at the Splendor Mansion.


    Wang Benchu, who used to be confident and graceful, was frantically dialing the phone in front of him in a panic.


    Located near the Interstellar Expressway, the Minor World was connected to the main network. Wang Benchu had Hall Master Zhao''s private number, and now, he was dialing it while looking at the middle-aged man in front of him in utter panic.


    After hearing about Meng Yu''s incident in the Qingye Small World, Councilor Wang Benchu was a bit scared too. However, he had several big deals to discuss locally, so he decided to stay.


    Although this was a First Grade Minor World, it had everything needed such as a Teleportation Array and the Interstellar Expressway. He just had to handle a few things before he could leave. Yet, who could have imagined that someone would make their way all up to his office!


    Watching the surveillance footage from downstairs, he saw that person cutting through opposition like a knife through butter. The heavily paid bodyguards lay on the ground, the Formations set up were useless, and after the sealed doors were shattered, that middle-aged man arrived in front of him, then looked at him with a smiling gaze!


    A gaze as if the breeze were light and the clouds were calm, utterly indifferent.


    Before this, Councilor Wang had realized something and hurriedly called the Planet Governor, claiming that the person coming to kill him was Meng Yu. He contacted the Enforcement Hall and told them that Meng Yu had arrived on this small planet and to quickly send eight to ten Death Squads over, immediately!


    He thought that once that person entered, he would kill him right away, but the man curiously roamed around the office, looking at those valuable ornaments, allowing Councilor Wang to desperately make calls, including contacting all sorts of reinforcements.


    "Meng Yu, this is just official business between us!"


    Councilor Wang yelled in desperation, but the middle-aged man, simply smiled without speaking, not admitting his identity, and even his weapon was just an ordinary long sword.


    "Zhao Chongyang will be here soon, you should leave now while there''s still time!"


    Councilor Wang shouted loudly, trying to scare the man away, but...


    The middle-aged man, who was Meng Yu, remained silent, simply perusing the room''s furnishings, unbothered by it all.


    Indeed, what did Meng Yu have to fear?


    Even Meng Yu was curious whether the Enforcement Hall would now send down a Death Squad. The Teleportation Portal was hundreds of kilometers away, would the Death Squad come by plane, or would they use a Teleportation Array to directly deploy people here?


    Is it possible?


    A massive organization must follow stringent procedures, and anyone within must avoid making an organizational mistake as much as possible!


    Especially in the procedures involving the use of force.


    The Death Squad was the strongest force of the Immortal Sect in a First Grade Minor World, and the Enforcement Hall could use it in various ways, but each authorization had to be taken responsibility for, and reported afterward. Could it be allowed under irregular circumstances, where there''s no evidence and it doesn''t conform to the regulations, for the Enforcement Hall to just send out three to five Death Squads based on the plea of a councilor, one phone call?


    Who is he, why can''t he get in, does he need a key? How many keys should he get?


    Meng Yu looked up, letting the camera capture his face.


    In Hongye Prison, Meng Yu learned many things. A Qi Refinement Practitioner can change their appearance, height, and details; even fingerprints and pupils are not an issue, like how he was now wearing gloves and a pair of sunglasses.


    How can you confirm that this person is Meng Yu from any place?


    "Meng Yu, there''s still time to turn back from the edge of the cliff, you..."


    A holographic projection appeared in front of Councilor Wang ¡ª the face of Hall Master Zhao, which looked no different from before, an experienced Golden Core Master with jade-like skin and an aura of authority. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He was babbling something to Meng Yu, but Meng Yu just treated it as nonsense.


    Meng Yu didn''t speak, he just continued to stand in front of Councilor Wang.


    Finally, Councilor Wang collapsed. Suddenly he realized that this person in front of him was after his life, and at this point, there was absolutely no possibility of being rescued!


    "Meng Yu, I have money, I''ll give you as much as you want!"


    "I can help you, we are not enemies!"


    "Please, spare my life, I..."


    He pleaded and howled, while Meng Yu stood quietly in front of Councilor Wang. After he had cried and howled for ten minutes, after the call had gone on for ten minutes, after the Enforcement Hall had watched for ten minutes without giving an order.


    He helplessly shrugged his shoulders, put on a bitter smile, and with no other choice, stepped forward and stabbed Councilor Wang to death.


    Meanwhile, Hall Master Zhao clenched his fist tightly, alongside the big shots of the Enforcement Hall, looking at the scene on the screen with flushed faces.


    This was Meng Yu''s second slap in the face!


    There he was, in Councilor Wang''s room, waiting for them, yet he just couldn''t give the order to send out the Death Squad through the Teleportation Array!


    There was no evidence to prove that the man in front of Councilor Wang was Meng Yu!


    Deploying the Death Squad would be against the rules!


    Councilor Wang could die, but the rules could not be broken!


    Of course, the most important thing was, even if he sent the Death Squad and broke the rules, could they capture Meng Yu?


    After being beaten up, authority started to reason, started to understand that impatience could spoil great plans.


    Meng Yu killed, Meng Yu left, and not long after, the detectives swarmed in. At this time, what the entirety of the Enforcement Hall hoped was that the middle-aged man was not Meng Yu.


    That way, everyone could save face.


    But soon, news came that the middle-aged man''s identity was fake, and the traces he left at the scene, such as the discarded glove, proved that the person was indeed Meng Yu!


    What did this imply? Was it Meng Yu''s carelessness?


    No, everyone in the Enforcement Hall knew very well what the public opinion would be.


    Meng Yu wasn''t showing off anymore, wasn''t flaunting his might, wasn''t making a grand spectacle. He had disguised himself and acted quietly, stabbing Councilor Wang to death, indicating that in any First Grade Minor World of the Immortal Sect, Meng Yu could kill whoever he wanted to, without any issue.


    In the first battle, he bravely withstood the attack of the Five Peaks.


    On the second planet, his despicable and shameless actions chilled people''s hearts.


    However, no one mocked Meng Yu''s evasion, as he had already proven himself to be tough in the first battle. As for the rest... Councilor Wang had been hopping up and down during the hearing, directly confronting and accusing Meng Yu.


    This was Meng Yu''s swift and gratifying revenge.


    What happened on the second planet taught everyone that as long as you resided in a First Grade Minor World, if you offended Meng Yu, then congratulations, Meng Yu could take out anyone.


    No one could possibly have a Death Squad by their side at all times.


    The day Councilor Wang died, many people fled from the First Grade Worlds and moved to the Second-Order World, and then someone raised a question.


    Is the Second-Order Minor World also unsafe?


    If Meng Yu didn''t reveal his true identity but disguised himself like this to carry out assassinations, what then?


    Alright, some people fled to the Third Grade World, but then what?


    The third planet''s battle took place a little over a month later, and the target of the attack was another construction factory of Star Industrial.

 Chapter 125 - 113 Im Here, I Charge, I Run!

    Thousand White Miniature World.


    This was also an important production base for Star Industrial, but compared to Qingye Small World, the climate of this planet was much better, free from all sorts of blizzards. Star Industrial''s base was located on an island at the equator.


    Tonight there was a light rain, and the factory was ablaze with lights. Security guards were talking about Meng Yu''s situation. Of course... this also included many others lying in ambush at this base.


    Located at the border of the Immortal Sect, Thousand White Miniature World was an excellent ambush point if Meng Yu made a move. Many people had already arrived at this planet via the Teleportation Array, including several who had set up Interference Formations in the factory.


    Enforcement Hall believed that Meng Yu would definitely come to Thousand White Miniature World. The Interference Formations should, might block Meng Yu''s teleportation. Many people believed that Meng Yu couldn''t possibly master Void Shifting, and it was more likely that he had some minor divine skill, allowing him to make short-range jumps.


    In the factory, six Death Squads were deployed this time. Of course, there was also the intervention of Flying Eagle Security Company. They brought three thousand people, stationed in different areas in groups. Star Industrial''s secret troops had also arrived, and everyone was prepared to tear Meng Yu to pieces. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Among the team, there were even twelve Foundation Establishment experts proficient in arrays. They suppressed their cultivation, but could use their accumulated knowledge to command and coordinate with everyone, while hundreds of people adept at spells would provide additional firepower.


    There were satellites in space monitoring everything. The only pity was that because of the regulations, many technological weapons could not be used¡ªThe rules of the Immortal Sect restricted spells and weapons above First Grade, and naturally imposed the same limitations on science.


    Nuclear weapons, electromagnetic weapons (instantaneous reactions, etc.), were all restricted by the laws enveloping this small planet, making them inoperable or extinguished before activation. So, none of them worked.


    In the past, the Path of Immortality had made rules that crippled the long-distance technology and large-scale lethal weapons of the science side. They used these regulations to transform the world into one of close combat and landings. And now, in dealing with Meng Yu, everyone had to use the same tactics!


    As for more extreme measures, like a Nascent Soul heavyweight or a Spirit-Transforming Cultivator taking action personally to destroy a Minor World and the like, sorry, the regulations would protect this Minor World. Even if they couldn''t withstand a powerhouse''s combined attack, a message would surely get out. Then, the one who acted would face the endless pursuit of the Immortal Sect¡ªThe senior members of the Immortal Sect in the past had set precautions to prevent later generations from acting recklessly. Acts like genocide orders would require the approval of the Moon God and other Fifth Order Divine Instruments along with a higher-level council, or else whoever did it would become the Immortal Sect''s mortal enemy.


    In the monitoring room, two Foundation Establishment cultivators who had suppressed their cultivation were carefully observing various information within the factory. The Spirit Web, along with satellites, was tracking everything, and then...


    "Attention, someone has secretly infiltrated!"


    A Foundation Establishment cultivator suddenly said that someone had passed through an Array without the company''s identification!


    Orders were passed down one after another, and hands began to reinforce their guard. Then everyone saw the person with a masked face suddenly take out a Red Leaf Fine Wooden Sword from their Storage Bag, erupting with a triumphantly mischievous laugh, like a weasel that had just stolen a hen.


    "Meng Yu is here, you little bunnies, miss me or not!"


    Fire Crows blazed around him, his long sword streaked like lightning. He charged towards Star Industrial''s factory building, and then, he was dumbstruck as he saw a dark mass of people swarming out from all directions, surrounded by various Sword Arrays and Battle Arrays!


    Even the sky was filled with cultivators on Flying Boats and Flying Swords, converging on his position.


    "Isn''t this overkill?"


    At that moment, Meng Yu''s face was extremely colorful.


    At that moment, all the people lying in ambush, including the elite of the Immortal Sect and Hall Master Zhao, who had long endured the slanders of public opinion, were also filled with joy.


    However... the joy only lasted for three seconds. Faced with layers of fireballs, ice blades, thunderstorms, and enemies from all sides, Meng Yu... he ran!


    Seeing the situation was dire, they flashed with a yellow light and escaped using Void Shifting!


    Why don''t you keep talking tough, why don''t you fight to the death!


    But Meng Yu, he ran, he saw the situation was dire and he ran!


    That''s right, when he ran, he even threw out a few harsh words.


    "Flying Eagle Security Company, very good, very good. You''ve got guts to get involved in the feud between me and Star Industrial. I''m off to bloody wash your headquarters now!"


    Meng Yu had dealt with Flying Eagle Security Company before while at Enforcement Hall, similar to Black Water Company, and of course, he recognized these people and was deeply resentful, expressing, "Just you wait."


    Then, he disappeared without a trace!


    The Interference Formation didn''t work. The energy from the attacks collided in the air. The elite of the Immortal Sect quickly sealed off hundreds of miles around, with squads starting their search, but... the twelve Foundation Establishment Formation experts all felt a chill in their limbs!


    The Divine Skill of a small shift would always leave some energy residue, but Meng Yu used a method they couldn''t comprehend!


    The people from Flying Eagle Security Company were scared out of their wits. The security company certainly knew where their headquarters was, and they immediately contacted the big boss. The Golden Core Master understood right away, Meng Yu wouldn''t go to a Third Grade Planet to seek justice at the headquarters among a bunch of Golden Cores, so... the security company became utterly panicked. Was their training camp in the First Grade world safe?


    What about the factories invested in a few First Grade Minor Worlds, were they safe?


    Hot facts of the Immortal Sect, no, hot facts of the entire universe. The more remote the place, the cheaper the labor. Land taxes and other levies have all sorts of benefits including exemptions; the locals are all very supportive, bad deeds are not pursued, and they won''t hassle you daily about environmental concerns. That''s why everyone loves setting up factories in Asia, Africa, and no, in First Grade Minor Worlds. It''s the same for the unstoppable Immortal Sect and the training camps of Flying Eagle Security Company.


    He ran, he ran away!


    Meng Yu returned without achieving anything this time. But the bosses of Enforcement Hall, Star Industrial, and Flying Eagle Security Company all had ashen faces!


    Previously, people still suspected Captain Luo and others might have seen it wrong or that Meng Yu might have used a Teleportation Talisman, but this time, Meng Yu genuinely disappeared into thin air in front of everyone!


    An Interference Formation was set up in advance at the scene, multiple camera angles were recording, and even Foundation Building Formation experts were suppressing their cultivation, observing from the side!


    Meng Yu ran, not using any planet''s Teleportation Talisman. He just vanished in front of everyone, without vomiting blood, without sacrifices, and even without any leakage of energy!


    What does this imply?


    It means that your worst fear has happened; they can play with you unlimitedly!!


    After that, everyone persistently searched the planet thoroughly but never found any news of Meng Yu. Then, the bad news came a month later.


    Meng Yu, having disappeared from here, almost instantly appeared in another Minor World.


    A Minor World that absolutely no one had expected!

 Chapter 126 - 114: Going all out against people, but being soft-hearted towards pigs!

    After killing Wang Benchu on his second planet, Meng Yu didn''t return to Great Wu but changed his identity instead. He took the Interstellar High-speed Railway and traveled to other planets. Only after the Teleportation to Great Wu was available did he arrive on that planet.


    Captain Luo''s Death Squad provided plenty of fake identities, enough for him to continue using them up.


    And this also led Immortal Sect astray, for instance, making them believe Meng Yu was still using minor shifting on the planet, or if they tracked individual IDs, they would find the person with that identity still traveling on the Interstellar High-speed Railway to other planets.


    Details determine the outcome and also dictate how hard the Enforcement Hall gets slapped in the face, watching the enemy fuss around in irrelevant places is a good thing, wasting what little authority Hall Master Zhao may still possess.


    After all, the third planet inflicted a great deal of mental anguish on Meng Yu.


    The Immortal Sect was too despicable; they laid so many ambushes just to block him!


    How deep their hatred, how big their resentment must be!


    This is all bad, very bad, too bad.


    Therefore, Meng Yu decided to lay low for a while, and so his conquest of the fourth planet went extremely smoothly.


    It was an agricultural world focused on livestock, with average daily temperatures around fifty degrees. Humans would find it uncomfortable to live there, so there were only about 100,000 herdsmen working on this planet.


    This Minor World didn''t have any precious resources. Luckily, it had several types of special grasses that thrived in the high temperature and humidity. Star Industrial bought the planet to rear a breed of pigs with exquisite-tasting flesh, earning a sizable profit each year. And now, Meng Yu, this unscrupulous fellow, had the nerve to wreak havoc here!


    Even though the world was full of pigs!


    The planet hardly had any defense forces, and even Interstellar Pirates wouldn''t bother with an agricultural world like this. He effortlessly sabotaged the Teleportation Portal and signal towers to prevent the news from spreading, then overpowered the staff, becoming the Lord of the Stars, the King of Pigs. He went on to destroy all sorts of livestock-related facilities on the planet, liberating countless pigs to freely gallop about the grasslands!


    Of course, he could have taken a simpler approach by having the staff mix poison into the pig feed, causing heavy losses for Star Industrial. But Meng Yu clearly told those herders that pigs are so cute, how could anyone kill them like that?


    The pigs never did him any harm!


    Meng Yu spent his days in great comfort, enjoying dishes like red-cooked spareribs, crystal sugar knuckles, braised intestines, and trotter over rice. He''d realized personal freedom, even taking numerous photos with the pigs, smiling brightly as he stood among them. These well-captured photos later circulated widely, with many people specifically noting that Meng Yu was the one in the middle, to prevent any confusion.


    Otherwise, everyone would think the chubby, big-eared one was Meng Yu!


    Meng Yu, is your brain waterlogged? Did a pig''s hoof knock you on the head? You used Void Shifting to run off to an agricultural world and get cozy with pigs? You had the time to do that, so why not go rob or commit crimes instead?


    Everybody thinks you''ve lost tens or even hundreds of billions!


    When Meng Yu began his crime spree across various planets, once his strengths were exposed, countless youths, jokesters, and bored individuals with wild imaginations wildly discussed how they would quickly get rich if they had Meng Yu''s powers.


    Ah no, the goal is to prevent crimes like Meng Yu''s, so let''s discuss how exactly Meng Yu might commit his crimes first!


    The users'' discussions built skyscrapers of ideas, and such antisocial comments could land the group''s admins and moderators in jail. The variety of sinister ideas made everyone''s hair stand on end, while also kindly reminding Meng Yu, "Hey, come take a look, and drop a comment or two!"


    xx planet, an important producer of Spirit Stones, actually has mediocre security measures.


    xx Minor World, one heist could set you up for retirement, and you could even slowly mess around inside.


    Why not tie xx''s actions with fluctuations in the financial markets?


    During xx, there was a beauty pageant happening on a certain planet; you could have completely hijacked that spacecraft...


    All sorts of choices were fine, but who would have thought that Meng Yu''s precious fourth time would actually be dedicated to pigs! He was ruthless towards people but had a soft spot for pigs!


    If it weren''t for a cargo spaceship that just happened to pass by this planet, it might have taken Star Industrial a long time to come and see what happened, and only then would the news have gone out about what had happened on this planet.


    Now, the whole world was chanting about Meng Yu, the friend of pigs, and the despicable things he had done! Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When the news reached Flying Eagle Security Company, they immediately told Star Industrial that they wanted more money, in fact, three times the hiring price!


    This job was too dangerous, the opponent too despicable, shameless, and vulgar!


    Yesterday it was human, today it''s pig, what about tomorrow, can''t even dare to think?


    What''s more important is that while people commit murder, they don''t kill pigs!


    Such shameless scoundrels, aren''t you afraid? We are hesitant!


    Looking at the timing, Pig Planet and Industrial Planet were to the south and north respectively. Of course, nobody knew that Meng Yu went back to Great Wu to recuperate for a few months before coming out to do evil again, but they did see that one moment he was here, and the next, he had gone to another planet. Let me ask, if you can''t catch him, does it mean that he will always be on your tail to strike?


    You can rant online all you want saying Meng Yu doesn''t keep his word for not bloodbathing the headquarters of the security company, but you can''t deny that now you''re facing someone that can''t be killed, gets away, and is ruthless with no bottom line!


    Furthermore, every time Meng Yu went to commit robbery, he always liked to leave a few slogans.


    "Brothers, thanks to me you''re here (Death Squad wages have increased these days, allowances too, especially when they come back from a mission empty-handed, there are other bonuses. Star Industrial also has no choice but to raise many people''s salaries and give out bonuses.)"


    "Every wrong has a perpetrator, every debt has a debtor, I''m not a bad person!"


    "Am I doing this for wealth? No, I saw injustice!"


    "Did you get a promotion? Did you stand out? It was me, I made them have no choice but to promote talented you, they wanted you to die!"


    "Raise your swords an inch higher, and it''s good for you, good for me, good for all!"


    "I love eating candied hock!"


    Of course, if his destructive power had declined just a bit, to the point where he didn''t kill pigs, then everyone could have tolerated it. But on the next planet Meng Yu visited, he arrived at a Star Industrial factory and wreaked havoc once again, turning a factory worth tens of billions to ashes!


    This time, he was still cornered by the Death Squad, but he still escaped, even reciting poetry while battling everyone!


    "Boiling beans burns beanstalks; the beans weep in the pot. Born of the same root, why the haste to fry each other!"


    "It''s not that I can''t beat you, it''s just that I can''t bear to kill you!"


    "Meng Yu annihilates three thousand enemies, victorious and advancing!"


    The footage of the operation was studied by various Death Squads, and everyone watching the video felt mixed emotions.


    What is all this anyway?


    Actually, if Enforcement Hall had treated Meng Yu well, then another possibility for Meng Yu''s life could have been the Death Squad, or even leading the Death Squad across the entire star system!

 Chapter 127 - 115: Friends, how are you?

    Days went by, and Meng Yu became the star of the Immortal Sect.


    Many newspapers and magazines used his image for their front pages or covers, with plenty of people condemning him for leading the Immortal Sect''s culture astray¡ªafter all, although parents were intrigued by news about Meng Yu, they would be fuming when returning home to find their children declaring they wanted to grow up to be like Meng Yu and even considering running away from home to become interstellar pirates!


    Hall Master Zhao hadn''t resigned from his position as the head of the Enforcement Hall. His mistake had cost too much, so he was directly dismissed. Zhao Yuxuan had become a scapegoat, and now he was off to some minor asteroid to lay low, serving as bait to lure in Meng Yu.


    Although everyone knew that Meng Yu would not fall into such an obvious trap, which would be an insult to his intelligence, the Immortal Sect had to do it anyway because if Meng Yu could go on business trips, why couldn''t Zhao Yuxuan be used as bait?


    The bounty for Meng Yu set by the Immortal Sect reached a new high, a matter that even became a joke in the Outer Domain.


    The powers in the Outer Domain expressed deep sympathy for Meng Yu''s plight, saying his tragedy lay in the environment of the Demon Gate surrounding him, which forced him step by step into his current position. Look at all he had done¡ªweren''t his actions those of someone with no other choice but to resist?


    Now, he was only courageously taking up the sword to fight back. If the Demon Gate continued on this path, even more Meng Yus would emerge. It was the Immortal Sect''s responsibility¡ªyou must reflect on yourselves!


    Many forces beyond the domains were looking for Meng Yu, willing to offer all kinds of help. So, what was Meng Yu doing at the moment, and was it worth it to keep entangling with the Immortal Sect?


    Meng Yu, looking at the distant factories on Thousand White Miniature World, disdained such a question.


    Of course, it was worth it, incredibly worth it. Robbery had made his wallet thick, robbery had made his name known far and wide, robbery had... mmm, greatly satisfied his pride!


    Even if it harmed others without benefiting himself, Meng Yu still found it incredibly thrilling!


    This was the sixth planet.


    It was also the Thousand White Microcosm, which Meng Yu had previously attempted to rob and failed. But now, Meng Yu was back! S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, this time Meng Yu didn''t go near the factories. Instead, he strolled around a city on the planet.


    The Immortal Sect was very well-prepared this time. Star Industrial had many personnel deployed on the islands, and Flying Eagle Security Company was also fully mobilized. If it were not for the fact that the engines of space battleships were Third Grade objects and nuclear weapons were constrained by the laws of First Grade miniature worlds, Meng Yu would bet that they would have really gone all out in a destructive attempt that they would even be willing to die in.


    Luckily, the existence of laws turned each planet into a world of hand-to-hand combat and Immortal Techniques!


    Meng Yu really wasn''t in a hurry. While drinking tea and chatting, he was very curious about how long the Enforcement Hall could keep up?


    No department had an unlimited budget, not even the Immortal Sect''s, or why else during that incident at Scorpio Minor World didn''t they know that a 50,000 troops team would be stronger than 5,000?


    The Immortal Sect itself was just a poverty-stricken mess lacking Spirit Stones!


    What are you going to do after burning through this year''s budget¡ªwill you pay out of your own pocket?


    Your entire department won''t even be able to pay salaries!


    A cheerful Meng Yu thought it over and decided that he wouldn''t go for a direct attack this time. The Nation-Protecting Artifact of the Immortal Sect must be nearly ready to be brought out. He''d better stick with using Borrowing Force to Strike.


    He took out a camera from his Storage Bag, snapped a few photos, and then pulled out a phone to log into a chat group that he hadn''t visited in a long time: the 10008 College Entrance Exam competition group.


    It was about time to let everyone know he was safe.


    ...


    Immortal Sect, Supreme Star.


    When Peng Anyi emerged from the laboratory, it was already two o''clock in the morning.


    The smithing project on a certain type of spiritual artifact had drained all his energy over the past month.


    "I once was a vibrant high schooler, too. I once dreamt of a colorful university life."


    The Peng Anyi who had participated in the year 10008 college entrance competition finals suddenly felt a bit nostalgic for the carefree days of high school.


    He had become a university student, and the university had become him. He thought he would be strikingly impressive, but he had never imagined that studying could be so arduous...


    Back in his dorm, he picked up his phone, casually checking for any messages from his advisor, new posts in friend circles, and... he entered a group called the Class of 10008 Golden Core Group.


    Even though everyone was at the Qi Refinement stage, that didn''t prevent them from aspiring to become Golden Core cultivators.


    That year, he and many other students participated in the college entrance competition. That year''s competition was incredibly exciting, which included things like Meng Yu the Bastard, and so on.


    This group was formed when the official competition started, like the groups for the classes of 10007 and 10006. All the students joined this group using their real names, and the group went from initially being active to gradually falling silent. Later on, some left, some stopped speaking, but it remained a memory of everyone''s youth.


    Even those who were killed by Meng Yu, even those who became the villainous clowns (referring to Zhuge Caihua, not Wang Youcai), their IDs remained in the group, though they might refrain from speaking.


    Peng Anyi liked this group very much; everyone was remarkable, the atmosphere was not dark or gloomy, all were real people with their real names. Even if there were grudges formed during those battles, coming out for a meal and a chat could smooth things over.


    He also made quite a few friends, and from the large group, smaller ones emerged. Chatting together was quite fun.


    Oh right, besides this group, a forum called Class of 10008 Forum was established, where group members could register and post, and some of the threads with excellent discussions were terrific.


    The main group was usually quiet, but recently, there had been intense discussions about Meng Yu.


    Actually, after the competition ended, many wanted to contact Meng Yu, including those who wanted to see if they could offer him any help. However, Meng Yu had gone to the Enforcement Hall, and his whereabouts were kept secret. Meanwhile, he seldom spoke in the group, just quietly lurking.


    No one blamed Meng Yu for not talking with everyone; on the contrary, they all admired his integrity.


    He didn''t ask any classmate for help, even though many messaged him privately when they heard he was taking on sparring jobs, asking if he was short of money. Some even wanted to transfer money or offer financial help in other ways. He didn''t have a public bank account and simply replied with thanks but declined, saying, "Thank you, but no need, I am doing well."


    That year, the true uncrowned king of the group stood tall amid the storm.


    Whether it was the counsel of the Immortal Sect or his mysterious disappearance afterward, he silently bore everything. At most, he would reply in the group with, "I''m fine, thank you all, but no need for help, I can handle it."


    Everyone initially thought he had been flushed down the toilet like ashes, but who could have imagined that this... this... rascal would directly head to Greenwood Small World and turn Star Industrial''s investment of hundreds of billions to dust? Even more terrifying, he actually managed to fight a thousand on his own!


    Right, the Death Squad had five hundred people, plus over a thousand Qi Refinement Practitioners from Greenwood Small World. Isn''t that over a thousand people?


    Everyone was discussing fervently, excited as if they were on aphrodisiacs. After all... we are the favored children of the heavens, we are graduates from prestigious universities, our future is bright, we entered the university filled with countless superior seniors and a myriad of demanding courses, and now the university...


    We are so miserable, we feel so pained, we want to live like Meng Yu!


    That''s what cultivation is!

 Chapter 128 - 116: Long Time No See, Missing You A Lot

    In a small group, if the most outstanding person does not deceive or set up their own people, and acts with integrity, then even if they commit crimes or even get killed, everyone will only speak of them with goodwill or praise when they comment on them.


    In this group, Meng Yu received nothing but praise.


    After all, Meng Yu did not trick anyone, and his later actions were indeed impressive and jaw-dropping; the only feeling everyone had was that this guy was indeed an anti-social personality (jokingly), indeed a super badass.


    No one looked down on Meng Yu''s second or third actions, including those that followed, instead, everyone saw a person who was brave and strategic, knew when to advance or retreat, and understood how to apply pressure on the enemy from different angles.


    Knives and swords kill people, but the wielder must be clear-minded, and Meng Yu''s decision not to kill pigs was nothing short of divine inspiration!


    Who says I have no humanity? I don''t even kill pigs!


    Now, the group is abuzz with discussions, each person simulating how to take down a Death Squad; the students who were ranked in the top thirty-two back in the day are being @ mentioned, asking how they would succeed if they were Meng Yu?


    "I''m not that badass, I broke them down one by one. If they all charged at me, I still couldn''t handle it."


    Suddenly, a name shining like gold spoke up.


    After this message came out, the entire group was shocked and silent for three seconds.


    Because this ID, this shining name, had a note that previously read "hardworking laborer" but now changed to "the thought of robbery arises, instantly the world expands"; of course, everyone remembered his real name, Meng Yu.


    One of the twelve admins in the group, he never chatted idly in the group but had the most badass reputation. For a long time, he was the person the group discussed the most.


    Meng Yu, Meng Yu, how did he appear?


    "Boss Meng!"


    "Who''s impersonating Boss Meng''s ID?"


    "Old Meng, have you been caught? Blink if you''re alright!"


    Then, like a storm of replies, responses flooded the group.


    "I''m fine, nothing''s wrong with me, I''m free today so I came to check out the group and saw you guys talking about me, it sparked my interest." Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Meng Yu''s reply ignited everyone''s enthusiasm, of course, amongst them were concerns.


    "Boss Meng, be careful, your ID could be tracked."


    "Old Meng, you safe?"


    "Ah Yu, how have you been lately? (????¦Ø????)?,¦Å=(?¦Ï£à*)))"


    Peng Anyi also quickly responded to Meng Yu. Back in the day, he had killed alongside Meng Yu and joined the exemption list; even though the exemptions later turned out to be useless, he was proud that despite Meng Yu being wanted by the Immortal Sect, in these students'' hearts, Meng Yu was just too badass.


    Peng Anyi could say that if Meng Yu wanted to form a team of Interstellar Pirates, at least a hundred people in the group would follow him without hesitation, and many more were indecisive.


    For no other reason than being short on money.


    For no other reason than not wanting to study.


    For no other reason than wanting to take shortcuts.


    For no other reason than longing for a brilliant life!


    "Mm-hmm, I''m doing well, you all don''t need to worry about me."


    Meng Yu typed these words on the terminal.


    Then, he posted about a dozen photos, all evidence of travel check-ins from various places, showing mountains of materials, freshly smelted metal materials, and of course, a huge pile of Spirit Stone photos.


    Spirit Stones were scarce in the Immortal Sect, and a large pile of them was enough to make anyone envious to death. The pile of Spirit Stones Meng Yu had photographed was as tall as a person (accrued in Great Wu)!


    Of course, the students didn''t know that these were acquired by Meng Yu from Great Wu, but they would certainly believe that Meng Yu really got that many Spirit Stones!


    Robbery, is this how you make money?


    This, are these enough resources before reaching Golden Core?


    "Everyone should study hard and not follow my example onto a path of crime, it''s too late for regrets. I''ve accumulated such wealth that I don''t even know how to spend it, nor can I spend it all,"


    After Meng Yu shared an expression of regret, envy burned in everyone''s eyes in the group!


    "By the way, Meng Bro, what are you up to now?"


    "Me? I''m currently observing a Star Industrial park. Damn, last time I went in to deliver food, they ambushed me, an old man. I''m still not giving up and want to see if I can sneak in quietly and post a sign or something. Don''t worry, I won''t talk nonsense in the group, discuss criminal activities, or send the group owner to prison. Thank you all for your advice; I''ll try to get back on the right track."


    ...


    "Meng Yu''s signal has been discovered!"


    Group 10008, of course, was an object of focused surveillance. The moment Meng Yu spoke, Enforcement Hall''s tracking team boiled with activity.


    Being able to chat on that minor planet was because the other party was close to the network''s main channel. Moon God rapidly filtered the signal and pinpointed that Meng Yu was in that Minor World!


    Then, the program was activated, and five Death Squads arrived there through a Teleportation Portal, while many more teams got ready. Enforcement Hall frantically notified the area, including the factory, to increase its security.


    Of course, more precise location tracking was still not possible, as Meng Yu''s phone had anti-tracking software installed, and he crushed his phone after finishing his call.


    Everything seemed to be going well; Meng Yu was about to walk into the trap again.


    However, in the following month, Meng Yu never showed up again, and the local person in charge of Star Industrial, who started with excitement, fell into deep despair.


    How can you guard against a thief every single day?


    How long can you wait?


    How much money can you burn?


    The person in charge was the son of one of the directors and had deep-seated enmity with Meng Yu from Sanjiang, but what about the people below him?


    You first have to feed everyone!


    The Death Squad''s budget from the Immortal Sect was burning, the factory''s security expenses were burning, and when the workers heard the news, they immediately demanded higher wages, bonuses, and even many resigned on the spot!


    Making money is good, but life is of the utmost importance. With Meng Yu potentially arriving for a second time, watching you with keen eyes, shouldn''t Star Industrial reflect on whether it''s also at fault?


    The workers at the factory were naturally somewhat unsettled, and some even thought they could sabotage the equipment line and get an early vacation?


    The factory''s production was affected, and the decrease in output and quality led to a drop in income. At this time, the local authorities said that the cooperation had been very good, but they asked Star Industrial to pay this year''s and last year''s taxes first, along with previous land compensation and so on, to prevent the factory from burning down and going bankrupt like what happened in Qingye Small World. Star Industrial said that the factory was an independent entity, that it would go bankrupt and then default on a lot of suppliers and downstream money. If you pull a stunt like this, we also won''t get paid...


    Everyone waited for Meng Yu to come, but when he did show up, nobody made a move, making everyone even more anxious. There were resignations; the manufacturing industry itself boasts thin profits, and with such turmoil, was there still a need for the factory to exist?


    Right, no one wanted to take over, truly nobody.


    As for Star Industrial''s competitors, they righteously protested to the Immortal Sect, saying that if this continued, industry would become impossible to maintain, and then privately, they shorted Star Industrial''s stock like crazy, as well as looked for ways to poach employees and eat into Star Industrial''s market share!


    You don''t necessarily need a sword to kill someone; sometimes, you really don''t need to resort to extreme violence to destroy a company.

 Chapter 129 - 117 Nation-Protecting Artifact and Little Flower Bear

    ```


    Meng Yu, who left on the interstellar train, of course, wouldn''t know the psychological shadow that haunted the security personnel.


    His purpose of feigning an action on this planet before leaving was to prevent others from discerning his movements, such as keeping to a monthly schedule and so forth. Then, he took a ride to another planet.


    On the way, he perused some of the major events of the Immortal Sect, paying particular attention to the trial outcome of Mirror twelve.


    This bastard, who forced him to use Hundredfold Strength ahead of time, how could he not have been skinned and disassembled by the Immortal Sect yet!


    Logically, this damned bastard should have been dealt with by the Immortal Sect last year, but this shameless scumbag kept appealing, using various reasons like being critically ill to delay the process. The Immortal Sect seemed to tacitly permit this, perhaps waiting for him to die naturally in his bed or to make a spectacularly urgent death to avoid a high-profile trial before killing him.


    But Meng Yu was growing impatient.


    Meng Yu had endured within the Immortal Sect for two years for a minor yet significant reason¡ªhe feared Mirror twelve.


    In the First Grade Minor World, he was invincible in close combat. This included against Foundation Establishment and even Golden Core cultivators suppressing their cultivation; under such suppression, Meng Yu could still manage or comfortably escape. But what if his opponent was a Nascent Soul suppressing their cultivation to fight him?


    Though such a possibility was absurd and utterly scandalous.


    There weren''t many Nascent Souls in the Immortal Sect, and each one was a prominent figure backed by either a family or a sect. Let alone them descending to capture the demon Meng Yu, if someone were to ask a Nascent Soul to do such a thing, that person and their sect would be at odds with the forces behind the Nascent Soul to the death. Without exterminating that person''s entire family, those behind the Nascent Soul would not rest.


    This wasn''t about asking a Nascent Soul to descend; it was about cutting off the roots of a Nascent Soul Family!


    Meng Yu had never fought a Nascent Soul master, but he was well aware that if a real Nascent Soul Master was not afraid of death and suppressed their cultivation to fight him below, his chances of winning were slim.


    And Mirror twelve, despite being broken, was in some aspects more formidable than a Nascent Soul at its peak. But most importantly, since Meng Yu''s rebirth into this world, the shock and deterrence of the Immortal Sect with its various Golden Core Nascent Souls and its population in the billions, including its endless combat power, paled in comparison to the shock Meng Yu felt from Mirror twelve!


    Mirror twelve knew it would be sentenced to death by the Immortal Sect (certain rules of the Immortal Sect were very rigid, otherwise they could not bind those genuine powerhouses; the negotiations between Mirror twelve and the Immortal Sect were about the manner of its death, including the delay of the trial, but not its exemption from death), but it, no, he still did it!


    What did that signify?


    That was true deterrence!


    In the upheaval of Bear Country, more than a dozen Nascent Soul heavyweights had the upper hand but all refrained from risking their futures. Not one was willing to sign their name or order a killing, resulting in what could have been an easily resolved situation turning into Bear Country''s downfall.


    This was the key difference when it came to who would step forward in crucial moments!


    In the world of cultivators, you are a Golden Core, you are a Nascent Soul, but what does that have to do with me if you''re not willing to descend and fight to the death with me, why should I fear you?


    But Mirror twelve was different; it was truly willing to die for the Immortal Sect!


    That''s why Meng Yu feared him. He waited two years for him to die, to endure repeated humiliations and attacks during the trials, including disillusionment and the like¡ªotherwise, Meng Yu would have fled when Zhao Yuxuan showed him disapproval.


    The so-called gathering of Immortal Sect information, the positioning of planets and so on, even a fugitive could do that. Why not freely travel the entire Immortal Sect by train, play uninhibitedly for a year or two, understand the coordinates of various planets, and then begin the grand plan of making a fortune?


    Yet, he waited two years and still had not awaited the dismantling of Mirror twelve. Even now, he had to be vigilant, wary of this existence''s sudden appearance.


    Mirror twelve was truly daring enough to suppress its cultivation to First Grade and descend to battle Meng Yu.


    True colors show in adversity, and fire refines the gold!


    Mirror twelve...


    As Meng Yu muttered this name, its radiance made him feel a sting.


    This was a true Nation-Protecting Artifact!


    Would you just hurry up and die!


    Ten days later, on Huang Yingxing.


    Lawyer Cheng finished a day''s work but realized it was already dim outside.


    He stretched his numbing waist, told people to clock out on the phone, and then stood in front of the glass, gazing at the world outside.


    Having struggled up from a poor boy to his current position, he had experienced too many twists and turns. Now his family life was fulfilling¡­


    His eyes suddenly narrowed and then he saw a figure standing shoulder to shoulder with him.


    "Let''s talk."


    ```


    The other party smiled and posed a question.


    "Having worked in the Bureau of Legal Affairs and the Relief Agency, can you tell me if there are any charitable organizations in Huang Yingxing that genuinely do good deeds? Answer correctly and there''s a reward; spout nonsense and your whole family dies."


    The person laughed, and an alchemical elixir flew into Lawyer Cheng''s hands.


    An alchemical elixir was something commonly used in the Qi Refinement Realm; in this minor world, it was probably worth a set of downtown houses, and Lawyer Cheng realized immediately that he had encountered a big shot.


    The other party stood levitating, exuding an extraordinary demeanor.


    "I want to do good deeds and won''t implicate you. By the way, I''d like to ask some little questions, like if I do good deeds and want to remain anonymous, but also want to be known, even want everyone to know, yet don''t want to be found out, how should I go about it in the best way?"


    At this time, the people from Star Industrial were still on tenterhooks, preparing to face Meng Yu''s attack.


    ...


    Seven days later.


    Flying Phoenix Orphanage.


    Auntie Su, robust and feisty, with a face as fearsome as a large barrel, could scare off many donors with her fierce expression, so she was pretending to scold Little Flower Bear, the troublemaker who not only refused to eat cilantro but also encouraged other children to join the boycott, especially in not doing their homework properly!


    Little Flower Bear let out a cry as if the sky was falling, the seven-year-old with tears streaming down her face in the office, munching on Auntie Su''s cookies as if to say, "I''m giving you face, pretending to cry this badly, so don''t be angry anymore, I know I was wrong, they all think I got beaten." sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "By the way, what''s happening over at Aunt Qin''s side, did anyone come to donate?"


    Aunt Qin wasn''t ugly, on the contrary, she was a dignified and gentle-looking young matron who was welcoming a donor with a beaming smile, the person even carrying two large boxes.


    "Aunt Qin, please spend this money as soon as possible, on things like building houses, buying food, or even helping the children with surgeries, anything is fine; I want to accumulate some merit."


    The box opened, revealing a full load of cash.


    "This much?"


    Aunt Qin frowned, slightly troubled.


    "As soon as possible?"


    Having grown up in the community, Aunt Qin had seen all sorts of people, including some who did plenty of evil yet occasionally came to do good deeds. Those people never did bank transfers, only gave cash.


    But this time, wasn''t it too much?


    Was there a hidden catch?


    However, looking at the currency, it was all old notes.


    "Anyway, I should spend it quickly, I''m not in good health."


    The visitor pretended to cough a few times, and Aunt Qin also pretended to understand the situation.


    "Thank you, thank you very much."


    Auntie Chen nodded, took out a relatively new bill from the old notes, drew a symbol on it, and tore it in half.


    "I''ll spend this money as soon as I can and leave you a ledger to check. Of course, if one day someone comes with this bill..."


    If one day someone showed up with this bill, she would provide any help she could.


    "Are there any particular children who need special attention?"


    "Well, Little Flower Bear is not bad, try to get her to study more when you have time, keep a close eye on her."


    Meng Yu replied, deciding not to reveal the letter he wasn''t planning to bring out. He wasn''t monstrous enough to buy her a lot of extracurricular books.


    That wouldn''t be right, but he supported Aunt Qin in scaring Little Flower Bear, that rascal of a child.


    At only six years old, to have written a letter to Meng Yu, what would she become when she grew up? He didn''t even dare to think about it!

 Chapter 130 - 118 Hearing, Feeling, and What I Believe

    Nine days later, Golden Crow Cult.


    The Qingye Minor World of Huang Yingxing was home to numerous exotic beasts and evil objects, often requiring mercenaries to deal with them. Among these groups, the Golden Crow Cult was one.


    They had the best reputation.


    The High Priest arrived at the entrance and saw a small truck, the back of the van-type vehicle was empty except for two cardboard boxes filled with money. The person delivering the money indicated that official procedures would follow shortly and asked the organization''s High Priest to wait a bit. Of course, the poverty-stricken High Priest understood the implications all too well.


    The fact that it was cash and not a bank transfer already spoke volumes.


    Perhaps someone would come looking for this money soon, so if you''re bold, use it; if you''re cautious, keep it here and wait for the formal proof. As for calling the police?


    Sorry, the High Priest would definitely not do that.


    After the donor had left, Priest Guo immediately summoned his people to start dividing the money.


    The Golden Crow Sect was an organization specialized in eradicating shadowy evil. There were many wounded, disabled, and retired individuals within it. This substantial sum of money was a great help to everyone.


    As for who the donor was?


    Priest Li offered a string of prayer beads to the other party, as a token of gratitude.


    Perhaps one day, the person would ask him for a small favor, or perhaps one day he would pay a price for it, but this tens of millions in funds would help many people.


    Thank you.


    The twelfth day.


    Another charity organization also received a significant donation.


    All of this was Meng Yu''s doing. Meng Yu was not short of money.


    In the Qingye Minor World of three hundred thousand people, Star Mining had to distribute money every month because it was located in a remote area, so payments were often made in cash.


    After Meng Yu took control of the planet and numerous food processing factories, he started using various methods to recirculate currency.


    Purchasing food and the like required cash. He exchanged minerals like Ash Immortal Silver for workers'' currency, especially old banknotes. A significant portion of these people were also happy to further this cycle, as legally, Ash Immortal Silver was considered to have been acquired in good faith by a third party. It would provide a legitimate source for dealing in high-value minerals like Ash Immortal Silver later on.


    Thus, Meng Yu collected a large amount of cash, which he certainly wouldn''t deposit in a bank, as it could easily be traced. His intent was to use this money for charity.


    A good reputation can sometimes be very useful.


    There was a thief who left nothing but ruin in his wake, resorting to murder and silencing any potential witnesses.


    There was another thief, a robin hood, antagonizing only the rich and powerful, distributing his gains among the poor.


    The former, if ever he failed, would never rise again, but the latter, should the winds of fortune blow in his favor, could become anything from a legislator, a judge, or even climb higher.


    Meng Yu''s enemies were the massive Zhao Family and Wang Family, including the Immortal Sect. To defeat them, he needed to make many friends and maintain a good reputation.


    Even someone like Mirror Twelve, upon hearing of his good deeds, might not see him as a mere pest of the Immortal Sect and refrain from attacking?


    Then, he began the second step.


    At a grand family banquet within the Huang Yingxing Minor World, Meng Yu strolled around with a glass of wine in his hand.


    Meng Yu was living leisurely and was not betrayed by anyone. Of course, he still enjoyed watching all the news about himself.


    The news was sensational, and even though he was portrayed as a villain, his claim of being able to fight a thousand was truly admired by countless people.


    The banquet was filled with society''s elite and their offspring, conversing with one another and forming various social circles.


    Meng Yu had infiltrated the event but didn''t feel the slightest bit ashamed. After finishing his drink, he ordered another one.


    "By the way, Meng Yu couldn''t possibly come to our planet, could he?"


    Not far away, there were people discussing the likely scenarios.


    After Meng Yu won in the Qingye Minor World and was chatting with the staff, everyone was curious about what made Meng Yu finally lose his patience.


    As for Meng Yu, he naturally recounted his experiences.


    At that time, he felt that everyone might think he was a bit excessive, yet the adults present one after another expressed that such a scoundrel deserved to be killed!


    Who hasn''t had their achievements stolen or their rewards plucked away by the second-generation office workers?


    Now, such topics were circulating all over the world.


    "Of course not, how could Meng Yu come to our planet?"


    Someone said so.


    "Who says he won''t? I bet Meng Yu will definitely come."


    Meng Yu confidently said from the sidelines.


    "Ah?"


    The group of young people engaged in the conversation looked at this unexpected guest with interest, and although they did not recognize who he was, they were intrigued by his bold statement.


    "I''m from an insurance company, specifically here to make an assessment, but the results have been very disappointing. There''s a significant risk on Huang Yingxing; it seems like the insurance premiums will have to go up."


    "Sir..."


    A fiery-shaped young girl was a bit puzzled.


    "I am an actuary from Cheng He Insurance. I''ve never made a wrong prediction before. I can guarantee that there''s a ninety percent chance Meng Yu has already infiltrated this planet, ready to stir up trouble."


    Meng Yu said with a smile, "For instance, at today''s banquet, Meng Yu might well be planning to come over and massacre an entire family."


    "Ah?"


    The Lin family members nearby were startled and unsure what to say.


    "Today is Mr. Lin''s grandson''s graduation ball; indeed, it''s been well-organized.


    Mr. Lin''s business is vast, and have had a pleasant cooperation with the Flying Eagle Security Company, safeguarding numerous shipments, but Mr. Lin might not have heard about the dispute between Meng Yu and Flying Eagle Security Company, have you?


    Meng Yu said he would massacre the Flying Eagle Security Company, but in my opinion, the likelihood of Meng Yu taking direct revenge is slim; he''s more likely to kill the clients of the Flying Eagle Security Company.


    Flying Eagle Security Company has tight defenses, but how many bodyguards can these people relying on the security company have around them? For instance, if Meng Yu were to come today, he could kill Mr. Lin''s whole family."


    "How''s that possible? Meng Yu, he''s a..."


    When Meng Yu spoke, he didn''t avoid the people around him, and as everyone there had trained in True Qi and had excellent hearing, they found the mention of fireworks ¨C a metaphor for stirring trouble ¨C very interesting.


    "What''s so impossible about that? What does Meng Yu have to lose?


    You guys can''t possibly think that Meng Yu would reason with those who mobbed up against him, thousands assaulting just him, can you? Like the family hosting today''s banquet, they would make a perfect target."


    "You''re talking nonsense!"


    The star of the banquet, a young man, walked over. He had heard about what was going on here and came over, only to hear Meng Yu say his whole family was going to die!


    "Believe it or not, that''s up to you. As for me, I certainly believe it."


    Meng Yu smiled, set down his glass, and prepared to leave. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Shut up."


    He wanted to say something more when his grandfather came over and glared at him fiercely, then the grandfather, rather embarrassed, apologized to Meng Yu, "The younger generation is impolite; please don''t take it to heart. Your presence is an honor; may I ask if you have any advice for us?"

 Chapter 131 - 119 Despair

    In the banquet hall, Meng Yu became the center of attention.


    "There''s really no great wisdom to share, just that you''d better not get involved with Flying Eagle Security Company. There are plenty of other security companies out there. Why take the risk?"


    Meng Yu''s words were a bit crude, but the white-haired old man was even more amiable in demeanor. He had already seen that this was no ordinary person.


    Right, if someone is at the Foundation Establishment or Golden Core level, would this be considered an insult?


    The older the Jianghu, the more cautious one must be. Even though it''s a First Grade Minor World, one still needs to be careful. In this world where martial might is supreme, you are like a homeowner in the wilderness when suddenly a group of fully armed strong men knock on your door, politely asking to buy a few buckets of well water. At that moment, you''d better greet them with compliments and gratitude, offering additional fruit and asking if they have any other needs.


    "Please enlighten me."


    The old man said respectfully.


    "That guy Meng Yu, he''s very petty. If Flying Eagle Security Company messes with him, he will definitely retaliate.


    This fellow is also ruthless and despicable. Who knows, he might have sneaked into the banquet already and could be chatting with you right now."


    Flying Eagle Security Company was established jointly by five Golden Core practitioners and is a massive company. However, this company has its weaknesses. Much like a gym, it mostly relies on its reputation to attract clients, and the truly dangerous situations it needs to handle are not frequent¡ªmost tasks can be completed with just a few people.


    "Well, I''ve said all I can to persuade you. Whether you believe it or not is up to you, isn''t it?"


    "How could that be? Changing companies is such a hassle."


    A young man rebutted like this, and Meng Yu looked at him with a mix of surprise and helplessness.


    "What''s the hassle?"


    Meng Yu pushed his wine glass forward, spilling the contents right onto the old man''s face.


    "See, it''s not troublesome at all. You just have to be willing to do it.


    Mr. Lin is wealthy with a full family, high martial skills, and vast influence. I can''t beat him, but I can splash a cup of wine in his face. Even if he has his people beat me half to death and throws me in jail, it doesn''t matter.


    As long as you have the guts, nothing is impossible."


    The bright red wine spilled onto the old man''s face, making him look quite ridiculous at that moment. Yet the white-haired elder said nothing and didn''t even wipe his face.


    When manure forks cannot kill a knight, and a Qi Refinement Practitioner can defeat an army alone, the structure of the whole world changes. Those below must learn what it means to be obsequious.


    He had a vague idea of who the man in front of him might be.


    Meng Yu waited for three minutes. The old man didn''t move, allowing the red wine to evaporate and dissipate.


    "Old man, you''re a good person. Aren''t you going to call the cops on me?" Meng Yu tilted his head and asked.


    "Sir, it is we who have not treated you well. Thank you for your reminder. I will have someone change our security company right now!"


    The old man said very politely. Although he was ninety-six years old and had accumulated a wealth of experience, wisdom, and connections, standing before Meng Yu, his only sensation was one of cold sweat pouring down.


    Within five steps, a man could be a deadly enemy.


    All he did was splash a cup of red wine on him, which was already a great honor given by Meng Yu; the old man needed to go back and offer prayers to his ancestors.


    "Oh, then thank you very much. I was a bit rude, too. I shouldn''t have splashed wine on your face. How about this, let me perform a magic trick for everyone, shall I?"


    Meng Yu smiled and glanced at someone in the crowd.


    The old man had given him face, so he needed to give the old man a reason.


    This is the representative from Star Industrial, who has come to attend the ball this time.


    "Hey, isn''t that Brother Wang? You are the cousin of Wang Youcai. Come, come, let''s have a sword duel. If you can block just one of my moves, that''ll be enough."


    In Meng Yu''s hand, there appeared a Red Maple Wooden Sword.


    Thanks to Meng Yu, the sales of the Red Maple Wooden Swords had soared and kept on soaring. As a conscientious person, Meng Yu also wanted to continue advertising for the Red Maple Wooden Sword.


    This was an ordinary Red Maple Wooden Sword, and even if you carried it on your person, the police wouldn''t stop you for a check, and many young people liked to carry a Red Maple Wooden Sword and shave their heads bald.


    One, two, eighteen dazzling Fire Crows flew out, circling non-stop around Meng Yu.


    Brother Wang''s face turned as pale as death, and the guests at the scene stood dumbstruck.


    Meng Yu heard the clucking noise amidst the clattering of teeth, and Old Master Lin tremblingly picked up his phone, ready to make a call to say something!


    "Magic, this is magic; my real identity is that of a magician."


    Meng Yu''s face was stern, his middle-aged features utterly serious.


    "Grandpa Meng, I surrender, I surrender; I was wrong. I''ll resign as soon as I get back today!"


    Brother Wang knelt on the ground, in a state of utter disgrace.


    Don''t be afraid; beheading doesn''t hurt.


    ... Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Daxing Star.


    Wang Ruoxi walked out of the hospital, exhausted, her entire being emanating a flavor of despair.


    Her father had mysteriously disappeared on Qingye Star. According to his companions, her father was a good man. After Meng Yu, that robber, arrived, he still protected the interests of the company. Not only did he actively contact the Death Squad, but he also rallied everyone to unite against Meng Yu.


    Then, one night, her father mysteriously vanished.


    When her father went to work in the Qingye Small World, he had not only purchased enough insurance but also had promises from Star Industrial that if an accident happened, the company would provide various compensations and so on¡ªin that icy and hostile environment, the casualty rate was already high.


    But when her father truly disappeared, there was no compensation whatsoever.


    Even his fellow workers mocked him as a brainless idiot who got what he deserved!


    Because these workers were enduring the iron fist of Star Industrial Company.


    During Meng Yu''s robbery in the Qingye Small World, the majority of the employees simply stayed silent inside the base, waiting for the battle to end. But when the dust settled, they found that something wasn''t right.


    The bigger the company, the better they are at setting up layers of subsidiary companies, which then outsource tasks and through complex legal procedures confound the common people, and when there''s a problem, they can wash their hands of it.


    When Meng Yu destroyed the planet''s factories, the subsidiary company immediately declared bankruptcy. Everyone''s six months of work didn''t pay a dime, not to mention severance or compensation. At the same time, the company was viciously rooting out traitors. Anyone targeted had to prove their innocence or else pay up to avoid disaster!


    The reason why the Black Iron Gold, Ash Immortal Silver, and other such assets that Meng Yu compensated to everyone, along with their personal legitimate possessions, were all taken by the company.


    The company considered them its property!


    Some people initiated lawsuits, but Star Industrial''s legal team and legal department secured a sweeping victory. They not only reclaimed all the Black Iron Gold and Ash Immortal Silver that had circulated among the employees but even profited an extra ten percent, including sending some stubborn individuals to court, where they were sentenced one by one.


    There were disturbances, and then the leaders mysteriously died. Many were intimidated; no one could win the legal battles, and in the end, everyone accepted their fate, preferring personal hardship over harming the company.


    But Wang Ruoxi''s father was dead!

 Chapter 132 - 132: 120 chapters: Hearing the Thunder in Silence

    Wang Ruoxi even heard about a matter, Meng Yu had brought out some Spirit Stones at that time, worth a lot of money, to be passed on to those who had perished by the people tasked with keeping them safe, signifying that each was loyal to their own masters, but Meng Yu greatly admired their spirit and so on. These Spirit Stones were his personal property, to be compensated to those people, and there were no legal issues whatsoever.


    Unfortunately, the batch of Spirit Stones was directly confiscated by the legal department of Star Industrial, including what they suspected to be evidence of death and the like¡ªall gone. Even the death benefit for Wang Ruoxi''s father was seized by Star Industrial Company. The legal department only announced the death of fifty-six individuals; as for the others, who could confirm that they were killed by Meng Yu? Where''s the evidence, the evidence! For all they knew, those who disappeared may have taken money and fled!


    Wang Ruoxi tried his best to seek justice, but after four months of running around, he had depleted his assets, lost his job, and now faced high claims for damages, including the possibility of imprisonment, merely because he was accused online of slandering Star Industrial Company!


    This was a company that owned tens of thousands of factories and countless Foundation Building Golden Pills¡ªa super-giant enterprise!


    He might have to wait for several years before his missing father could be officially declared dead, but that subsidiary was rapidly dealing with various assets to finalize bankruptcy!


    "Sir, your package."


    An unknown courier company had delivered a costly interstellar delivery to Wang Ruoxi''s hands¡ªa large box of money that was simple and unadorned.


    There was also a letter.


    "Use it cautiously, be wary of being tracked, your father was a noble man."


    There was a signature, not Meng Yu''s, but that of a soaring flame crane.


    Who else could use this symbol?


    "Meng Yu!"


    Wang Ruoxi, looking at the seal, really wanted to kill Meng Yu right there and then, but staring at the box of money, he was filled with hesitation.


    Two million, enough for him and his mother to live on.


    Three days later, the money was confiscated because Star Industrial Company had traced the funds.


    This was dirty money, money that Meng Yu had stolen from the company, and lawyers would prove all of this.


    Meanwhile, the victims from the Qingye Small World incident were subjected to various checks because Meng Yu had sent each of their families a box of money.


    This was all company money, and Star Industrial Company had already reported to the police, requesting the confiscation and return of the funds.


    ...


    The Immortal Sect''s network did not reach every planet; on the contrary, only on Supreme Star and some planets on the communication backbone could one enjoy regular internet access.


    Fortunately, most members of the Immortal Sect Group 10008 fell within this range, so they could constantly chat in the group without end.


    The Immortal Sect Group 10008 Golden Core did not accept outsiders, but during this period, suddenly thousands of new users joined. Their IDs were easy to identify, with names like Zhuge Caihua2, Fuchun Yun2, and so on. Many people registered new nicknames, got verified, and joined the group. They then sent the login names and passwords of these new accounts to Meng Yu.


    Everyone knew if Meng Yu was lurking silently in the group as a pervert, then why not help him out?


    If he liked to snoop, let him be a pervert to the end.


    Similarly, these usernames could also log into Forum 10008, granting access to a new section within.


    How to capture Meng Yu!


    This section was newly created, with Zhuge Caihua as the moderator, and the rules focused on how to capture Meng Yu and the like.


    The rules also made it very clear to those entering.


    First, do not provide any assistance to Meng Yu.


    Second, your help to Meng Yu will only harm yourself, everyone else, many people, and might even be exploited by others.


    ```


    Third, abide by the law and speak civilly. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Everyone understands the meaning, and then everyone happily chats and posts in this section. For example, a summary post was extremely pessimistic about whether Meng Yu could defeat Star Industrial Company.


    How difficult is it to fight against a super large corporation?


    Take an example, the direct economic loss of the Qingye Small World of Star Industrial Company, which Meng Yu destroyed, was seventeen billion, with even greater indirect losses. However, this factory base was just one of the hundreds of industrial bases they had in First-Grade Minor Worlds.


    This is interstellar cultivation, where Immortal Sects possess countless Minor Worlds!


    You think you are bleeding them, perhaps they have only been bitten by a mosquito!


    If Meng Yu hadn''t been cheating, using the Void Shifting, they would have killed him long ago!


    Moreover, Meng Yu has a flaw. If he continues to fight from one Minor World to another, sooner or later he will expose his swordsmanship, cultivation, and mind and nature due to the repeated tempering from endless battles and then achieve Foundation Establishment by Enlightenment!


    His strength is his weakness, unless he never establishes his foundation! But could the proud and arrogant Meng Yu do that?


    From then on, he would be vulnerable in First-Grade Minor Worlds. Just a few dozen Qi Cultivation peak practitioners ganging up on him would ensure he triggers the law and meets his end. By that time, he could only stay in Second-Order Minor Worlds. As someone in the Early Foundation Establishment stage, he would be endlessly hunted by high-stage Foundation Builders and those at Great Perfection, or he could simply lie low, wait for thirty to fifty years, and come out again at the Foundation Building Pinnacle. But by that time, who knows how many times people at Star Industrial would have changed.


    Politicians think in terms of millennia, capitalists think about making money immediately!


    The post was sharp, made by Zhuge Caihua. So, would Meng Yu get angry when he saw it?


    Of course not. Sometimes, friends can''t help you directly; they can only scold you!


    Similarly, many other posts mentioned Meng Yu''s various weaknesses and problems...


    Often times, this is as far as a friend can help, and it''s better for everyone like this!


    To give an example, the above is telling Meng Yu that he needs to control the timing of his Foundation Establishment!


    However, today, the discussion in the forum is about the news of Meng Yu giving money away.


    The act of Meng Yu giving money to the victims made these kids feel that something was not quite right.


    The external comments said that Meng Yu was very foolish and naive. After mailing hundreds of boxes of money, many people even began to ridicule him. Was there anyone more kind-hearted, soft, and stupid than him?


    You give money to the families of ordinary people and employees, who will thank you? If you kill, don''t consider the consequences. You don''t really think they will stop hating you and the Immortal Sect will let you off because you did this, do you? Wouldn''t it be better to spend those billions on yourself, instead of making sins by giving each family one or two million?


    You can''t really believe that those people will actually receive the money, can you? That money is ill-gotten and is bound to be confiscated!


    You''re too naive, and you don''t even know how to spend money...


    But in this forum, many of the kids had been killed by Meng Yu, and everyone felt that something was not quite right. Meng Yu must be up to some mischief again.


    Like Zhuge Caihua, who occasionally felt a chill on his neck now.


    The events in Qingye Minor World and the outcomes handled by Star Industrial Company actually weren''t much of a news story; these kinds of incidents happen every year. But many things, you just can''t compare.


    Meng Yu was very thoughtful. The money he sent to those people was in old bills, the imprints left were machine-printed words¡ªhow considerate?


    As for Star Industrial Company... haha...


    Then, people started bringing up old scores. At the same time, reporters followed this lead and began to dig deeper. For example, what did Meng Yu do on the planet that day when he intimidated everyone at Mr. Sun''s banquet?


    Once they dug into it, a big problem emerged.


    Does Meng Yu know what he is doing?


    ```

 Chapter 133 - 121

    Huang Yingxing.


    That day after Meng Yu left, Mr. Sun did not call the police. He just collected Brother Wang''s ashes. Even though law enforcement arrived swiftly, Meng Yu still vanished without a trace.


    The strong wielded their swords against the mightier, and Meng Yu, he was shamelessly unkillable.


    When the news got out, not only did the stock of Flying Eagle Security Company plummet, but also Star Industrial''s shares began to fall again. People were shameless, and the question was, how much loss could you bear?


    Or rather, how much loss could your clients withstand?


    The influence of the underworld on business was truly too significant!


    Journalists were curious. Just like that, Meng Yu spared this planet, so where was the expected smashing and killing?


    Reporters quickly investigated, wanting to know what Meng Yu was up to. After all, during this time, the hottest news regarding Immortal Sect was all about Meng Yu. Whoever obtained first-hand information could expect a promotion and a raise.


    Meng Yu''s previous itinerary wasn''t concealed, with many things captured by cameras. Under various investigations, more and more information was unearthed. The person Meng Yu had impersonated was tracked down, and some anomalies were also discovered. Some charity projects, for instance, came to light due to certain money flow issues.


    Meng Yu wasn''t destructive but instead went on a spree of throwing money around!


    He robbed various Minor Worlds, and here he was, generously giving money away.


    It was impossible to hide the news, and neither was the capital and shopping. As a result, several charity organization leaders were summoned to the police station. They expressed their surprise and said, "Ah, we truly didn''t know that the donor was Meng Yu. All the money is spent. We are innocent third parties. How about, we try to find the beneficiaries and have them return the goods? Or maybe we try to compensate financially?"


    Meng Yu was a good person; he didn''t make any demands, and we are grateful to him, despite his mistakes.


    These people wouldn''t hide anything. Only fools would deny receiving Meng Yu''s money. Anyone with a bit of sense would know the great exposure it brought. Our charity is endorsed by Meng Yu; we are the best charity!


    This advertisement was even more valuable than those two boxes of money!


    So, was this the only time Meng Yu did this? S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Delving further back, a reporter finally uncovered that on a certain planet, Meng Yu had hired a company to deliver hundreds of boxes of cash to the victims!


    Although the company was perplexed, Meng Yu paid too much. They played dumb and did their job. After these events were dug up, the people from Star Industrial Company reported to the police and went to collect the money.


    All of this combined left the audience dazzled and even affected Meng Yu''s reputation.


    Isn''t there an old saying: "The butcher who lays down his knife becomes a Buddha on the spot"? There was nothing left to slander about Meng Yu. The public started to think positively of him¡ªa man so generous, if only they could join him on his robberies...


    If he could give so much money to the poor, then he certainly wouldn''t shortchange his companions!


    It is said that in Qingye Small World, Meng Yu destroyed investments worth over a hundred billion and looted several tens of billions in cash! Moreover, in subsequent robberies, he even acquired several hundred billion in funds!


    This hotshot from Immortal Sect brought a series of sensational maneuvers to Star Industrial Company!


    With one hand dealing out iron fists, and the other distributing charity money, after letting the incident ferment, Meng Yu then entrusted a large sum through a mercenary organization, redistributed the money to those people.


    Inside each package was a box of money and a letter from Meng Yu, expressing his regrets and asking for their mourning, "I can prove they died heroically, fighting for Star Industrial Company!"


    Often times, superiors are even more foolish than you''d imagine; their so-called wisdom and invincibility are merely due to their more formidable resources.


    Particularly when Star Industrial Company had to, in accordance with legal procedures, apply a second time to seize the funds, it sparked an even larger controversy.


    Meng Yu wasn''t seeking victory; he sought defeat. He relished having such opponents, especially when the media, having taken money, tirelessly spun narratives to whitewash Star Industrial. They harped on about how certain people were in the wrong, how these individuals should instinctively and proactively protect the company''s assets, and that ill-gotten gains should not be accepted. They delivered sermons on how, according to the law, things should proceed and chastised the bloggers and individual account holders for seeking attention without considering the bigger picture. Watching all this, Meng Yu couldn''t have been more pleased; he was only short of giving it a thumbs up.


    It truly was, fuck, too perfect. He believed that the common folk of Immortal Sect, especially the employees at Star Industrial Company, would definitely trust the company over Meng Yu. The next time Meng Yu tried to do something nefarious, they would courageously confront him, deeming it worth even if it cost them their lives in battle.


    And these actions were systematically eroding the foundation of Star Industrial Company.


    The real foundation.


    "Meng Yu is really, really as beastly as before!"


    On the 10008 forum, everyone was discussing Meng Yu''s actions with great enthusiasm. Meng Yu''s charitable deeds were being unearthed one by one, to the surprise of many who discovered that since Qingye Small World, he had been generously engaging in charity on every planet, without making a fuss about it.


    It was too late to regret once it came to light, and by then, Star Industrial had been squeezing their employees to the brink for months.


    It was at this moment that a new thread appeared on the forum. The poster was the grandson of a director of Flying Eagle Security Company, and the reason he posted was to announce a series of new decisions made by the security company.


    These times were harsh for Flying Eagle Security Company. Their business spanned many worlds, but a majority of it was akin to picking money off the street, or simply put, industries that were tranquil and not problematic, could be managed by any security company. People gave them business out of favor, because Flying Eagle had a few Golden Core members.


    But now, the situation had changed. Meng Yu''s move at the Lin Family had spooked many, and they were looking to switch security companies. What set Flying Eagle apart from other companies was that they needed numerous job positions to accommodate their reserve force. Without these employment opportunities, it was as if their lifeline was being severed!


    The security company was like a mafia boss; even if not lacking money, it had to constantly expand its influence in order to accommodate new recruits and keep its followers loyally committed!


    Meng Yu wasn''t wrong; he really was devastating the... foundation of Flying Eagle Security Company!


    Without those contracts, especially in the Minor Worlds, many would be fired, leading Flying Eagle Security Company down a path of gradual decline!


    Thus, upon learning that Meng Yu was still engaged in charitable work, Flying Eagle quickly crumbled.


    Why clash to the death with an enemy who doesn''t care about money or lust and is endowed with both wisdom and brains?


    After all, what grudges did everyone have against each other?


    Especially prior to any real conflict!


    The business manager who dealt with Star Industrial was fired; the chairman retired, and the company would donate a billion to one of Huang Yingxing''s orphanages.


    Little Flower Bear''s orphanage.


    This is the role of the 10008 group, to serve as a window for external communication.


    Meng Yu had no desire to lock horns with Flying Eagle Security Company; as it stood, their submission was enough, and the sincerity of the chairman''s retirement was adequate.


    Before engaging in battle with mighty enemies, it''s essential to befriend as many as possible, and not the Pinduoduo kind where everyone wants to take a stab at you!!

 Chapter 134 - 122: Interview

    ```


    During the negotiations with Flying Eagle Security Company, Meng Yu was very magnanimous. He didn''t want the compensation from them but suggested, "Just send a ten million red packet to the group (his bank account was frozen anyway) and see who gets lucky. Just for fun."


    The red packet was sent out swiftly, and that day the group chat was an ocean of joy, with everyone praising Meng Yu for being a good person! Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Because the red packet''s password was, "Meng Yu is wise and valiant, a good person indeed!"


    Of course, as a reply, Meng Yu posted a video in the group saying that he was young and foolish that day when he spilled a glass of red wine on Mr. Lin, feeling very sorry and wrong about it. He formally apologized to Mr. Lin now and said he should not have interfered with Mr. Lin''s choice of security company. "Flying Eagle Security Company is actually quite good," he claimed, "I won''t lay a finger on them!"


    In the video, Meng Yu, this shameless guy, I don''t know where he stole or knocked someone out to get a Flying Eagle Security Company uniform, looking spirited, obviously a rogue security guard!


    With this, his feud with Flying Eagle Security Company came to an end. Meng Yu had one less enemy, and other security companies, having witnessed the plight of Flying Eagle Security Company, wouldn''t dare take on any business related to Meng Yu. No one wanted to be that blind person.


    Star Industrial Company would like to do the same, at least to keep Meng Yu off their backs for the short term and calm the situation down. Now, Star Industrial Company was filled with regret, and its directors wished they could skin and flay those people from the Wang Family!


    Look at what you''ve done!


    Unfortunately for Star Industrial, even after the student (whose father was an executive of the company) pleaded in the group chat, offering a tenfold red packet and alike, Meng Yu''s signature remained, "If Heaven is moved, Heaven also ages; I refuse to sell my fame just to learn from the overbearing king!"


    Nobody knew who the overbearing king was, maybe someone from a Minor World, but the message was clear: Meng Yu was very petty.


    Hahaha.


    The war had just officially begun.


    Many people were not optimistic about Meng Yu, but there were also many who were confident in him. Helping him was no problem, as he would become at least a Golden Core in the future!


    And his magnanimity, heh heh.


    ...


    A month later.


    Bai Yang Planet.


    "Yes, yes, right from that angle."


    Cheng Kan''er was taking exterior shots with a few friends in front of the Luxi Spirit Sword Forge factory building.


    The once bustling factory had closed its doors and gone bankrupt three days earlier.


    There was no choice, the workers demanded higher wages, the local government wanted the overdue land compensation funds to be paid in full, and faced with the crisis of an imminent dragon fire burning down the warehouse, the factory manager and the middle management decided to start their own dragon fire, oh no, I mean embezzlement.


    When everyone in a company starts to lose faith and act irresponsibly, the company naturally falls apart quickly. The management began transferring wealth with the middle management, but they ran out of luck. After waiting for two to three months, Meng Yu, their hoped-for financial savior, never arrived. Instead, an internal investigation discovered their schemes. With various scandals coming to light, the once brilliant machinery factory suddenly closed its doors and filed for bankruptcy the day before yesterday.


    "Alas, what a sin, such a good factory gone just like that..."


    While shooting, Cheng Kan''er lamented that the factory was ruined without Meng Yu ever needing to intervene. Looking at the current scene, if Meng Yu were to come, he would have seen a closed factory and angry workers. Indeed, there was no need for Meng Yu to destroy the factory; many things had already been relocated or sold off as scrap.


    "Hey, buddy, can I interview you for a second?"


    Seeing a worker walking by, Cheng Kan''er quickly approached him with enthusiasm.


    ```


    "Ah, what are you interviewing about?"


    Meng Yu was a bit stunned. It was such a large factory, and when he had come here on a business trip before, he even ate at a small restaurant nearby, savoring their spicy garlic mutton stew. How had it suddenly become abandoned?


    He had even planned to dress in disguise and wander around the area to see how many people the Immortal Sect had hidden there, hoping to make a big fortune this time.


    How come they themselves couldn''t hold on anymore?


    "Are you an employee of this factory?"


    Cheng Kan''er asked.


    With the appearance of a middle-aged man, Meng Yu shook his head, "No, I''m from out of town, I heard there was a Spirit Sword processing factory here and wanted to come over to see if I could join. My Fiery Sun Talisman is quite impressive, but I didn''t expect it to turn out like this."


    "You wouldn''t be unaware that the Spirit Sword Factory is a part of Star Industrial, would you? Now that Star Industrial is about to go under, how could the Spirit Sword Factory be spared?"


    "Ah, such a large company as Star Industrial, with so many assets, how could it suddenly be finished?"


    Meng Yu didn''t have accomplices or someone to specifically gather intelligence. Joining the 10008 chat group was almost like being a thief, hardly daring to look around or chat too much. The internet was full of all sorts of messy fake news, and the guys from Enforcement Hall had always set numerous traps for him; as such, after hearing this, he was slightly taken aback.


    "Why would I lie to you? Anyway, don''t go looking for work at the subsidiaries of Star Industrial after this. It will be troublesome. They are shameless. Just look at the recent news reports. What happened in the Qingye Small World is really disgusting, and now a lot of people are making a fuss about them."


    "Thank you, guys. How about we head over there and grab a meal? The spicy garlic mutton there tastes really good. It''s my treat, and you can fill me in, okay?"


    "Sure!"


    ...


    Zhuge Caihua was watching a new video that Meng Yu had just released.


    The first part was a food advert.


    News reporters have the habit of capturing shots on the go, not to mention, the spicy garlic mutton of this restaurant truly tasted amazing.


    After Meng Yu treated everyone to spicy garlic mutton, he found that these reporters were decent people, so he asked them if they were willing to interview him.


    Facing the truthfully revealed visage of Meng Yu, Cheng Kan''er felt like he was seeing a national beauty removing her socks... ah, no, a male deity, and immediately expressed, "Hero Meng, please tell us."


    Then came the video.


    The video didn''t explore why Meng Yu would rob the Immortal Sect or kill others, after all, Meng Yu had treated everyone to spicy garlic mutton, so it would be impolite for them... ah, no, Meng Yu had given them the chance to interview him, so how could they offend Meng Yu?


    Given Meng Yu''s current popularity, even if he performed a hat-juggling act, he would be pursued by countless fans.


    In the video, Meng Yu was politely narrating some events from his younger days, such as being insulted, trying to make a living, and also the difficult and irritating moments during his constant business trips.


    The interview was unremarkable, focusing on Meng Yu. At the end of the video, Cheng Kan''er asked Meng Yu a question, "Are you afraid of the Immortal Sect?"


    Meng Yu answered that he was actually a reckless person, but the Immortal Sect had always astonished him. However, this astonishment wasn''t because of the Martial Arts Miniature World, or the Fifth Order Divine Instrument, or due to the grandeur of different planets. It was because he had truly witnessed the deep-rooted power of the Immortal Sect, such as Mirror Twelve.


    "I admire Mirror Twelve the most!"

 Chapter 135 - 123 The Baffling Coup de Grace

    Meng Yu had arranged with those few people the timing to release the video. Then, a day before it went live, Meng Yu sent a group message in the 10008 group, informing everyone that he was ready to go all-in against Star Industrial Company. He had shorted all his assets against Star Industrial, betting that the company would go bankrupt!


    It was a message that left everyone scratching their heads. Was Meng Yu talking nonsense? He didn''t even have a bank account, so what could he possibly use to short Star Industrial Company?


    Moreover, for a company as massive as Star Industrial, a few billion¡ªlet alone a few hundred billion¡ªwas just a drop in the ocean. What could Meng Yu use to short Star Industrial Company?


    But everyone quickly realized that Meng Yu was about to lead them to fortune!


    He had a big move planned. He had grabbed the lifeblood of Star Industrial. He was going for a huge score!


    The message was sent out before the market opened, and before that, Meng Yu had also posted a message suggesting that everyone learn more about financial operations and to open a securities account capable of going long or short, as it might come in handy.


    Many children who believed in Meng Yu did exactly that. After all, this was first-hand information from a real market manipulator!


    Everyone was looking forward to what would happen next, but... who could have imagined that a day later, Meng Yu would release a video?


    This is it? Just this?


    ...


    Mirror Twelve, a name so familiar yet so strange. Familiar, because for thousands of years at Immortal Sect, countless students passed their exams under its supervision. Strange, because after that day, news about it barely appeared in newspapers or on TV, as if an invisible hand had covered up the news. Whenever ordinary people mentioned it, it was with comments about it not being as good as it once was, or that it had become senile.


    Needless to say, they were not kind words, with rumors saying that it was so angered that it refused to eat spirit stones in prison.


    As the interview reached this point, Meng Yu looked over at the dilapidated factory in the distance and shook his head helplessly. Compared to that vast factory, thinking about his own plight, many could feel Meng Yu''s helplessness.


    "During that college entrance competition, my classmates had all sorts of guesses, like outside invasions and such, but no one¡ªnot a single person¡ªthought that this was a test given to us by Mr. Mirror Twelve.


    After hearing the truth, I cursed out Mr. Mirror Twelve. But then, I was filled with immense regret for I shouldn''t have treated such an honorable person in that manner. If I am fortunate enough to meet Mr. Mirror Twelve again, I will definitely apologize and follow in his footsteps."


    "To mock Mirror Twelve, to admire Mirror Twelve, to become Mirror Twelve."


    In Meng Yu''s voice, there was a tone filled with nostalgia.


    "Mr. Mirror Twelve, what was it for? It was for the future and prospects of Immortal Sect!


    It was the most noble existence I have ever seen!


    It showed me that within Immortal Sect, there are still real masters unafraid of death, and it also reminded me, no matter how powerful I am, what if a Golden Core Nascent Soul master decided to descend to our realm and fight me?


    Their refined swordsmanship, terrifying divine sense, and thoroughly honed martial skills could all crush me, even killing me outright without injuring themselves.


    Knowing full well that after completing this task, it would be judged justly by Immortal Sect, Mr. Mirror Twelve did it anyway. That was what truly shook me."


    "Mr. Mirror Twelve is a Fifth Order Divine Instrument, it really didn''t need to do this.


    This is also the depth of Immortal Sect, the difference between teaching me and gifting me knowledge."


    Meng Yu''s words left the audience in deep thought.


    Compared to the gigantic corporation of Star Industrial, Meng Yu was undoubtedly a small figure, but when this little man began his retaliation against Star Industrial, the directors and shareholders didn''t think of joining forces to confront the enemy¡ªafter all, Star Industrial had Golden Core and even Nascent Soul powerhouses. Instead, these big shots, including those at the Foundation Establishment level, were all thinking about how to cut their losses and how to secure benefits for themselves, rather than Golden Core groups or Nascent Souls descending to deal with Meng Yu.


    However, Meng Yu firmly believed that for Immortal Sect, Mirror Twelve would even suppress its cultivation to First Grade to fight to the death!


    The interview ended there with not a single taboo word, just like when Meng Yu, who had been imprisoned, was very politely restrained in a previous TV interview.


    This video interview quickly climbed to the top of the trending topics. Since it contained no forbidden content and included many scenes of Meng Yu''s reflection, it spread unimpeded. Moreover, some guessed that Master Lihua, seeing the video, had swiftly instructed her subordinates to disseminate the video as widely as possible. Many helped in the video''s circulation.


    Seeing the joy on Master Lihua''s face, one could guess how much she had invested in shorting Star Industrial Company. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zhuge Caihua browsed a website, looking through the top comments below, many of which were mocking.


    "Meng Yu, have you lost your mind, trying to topple Star Industrial with public opinion? Dream on!"


    "Only now do I understand, you''re just a fool. If public opinion was that powerful, what would be the need for laws?"


    "Ha ha, couldn''t win and now crying about it. Do you see how powerful Star Industrial is now?"


    Perhaps some comments were sarcastic, but many more were from troll armies saying all sorts of things, like Meng Yu being unlawful, insanely cruel, and so on, or various remarks about Meng Yu...


    Right, how could public opinion ever matter? This is a world of cultivation. It''s already very good that they''re willing to talk about laws with you!


    "Miss, your food is here."


    The maid brought the Spicy Garlic Mutton, and Zhuge Caihua relished the gourmet dish that Meng Yu had admired.


    Behind that video was an extra bit, the Spicy Garlic Mutton was something Meng Yu actively suggested including in the shot. He claimed that he had eaten it once a year before and couldn''t forget the taste, so he came back to visit and wanted to savor the delicious dish again.


    "What a hypocrite!"


    The master was nearby, equally savoring the garlic mutton.


    Of course, Meng Yu couldn''t publicly say in the video that he was there to rob, but everyone knew what he was actually up to.


    Even so, the restaurant''s garlic mutton suddenly went viral, with a long line forming at the owner''s doorstep, and various internet celebs came to check in, just like what happened with Little Flower Bear.


    Take Huang Yingxing, for instance. Everyone was puzzled, why did Meng Yu go to that tiny planet? Couldn''t he just make a threatening phone call?


    Then, as reporters dug deeper, and from the police inquiry records, Aunt Qin mentioned Meng Yu speaking about Little Flower Bear, and everyone became curious about the relationship between Little Flower Bear and Meng Yu. Could it be that Meng Yu came to this planet just for a little girl?


    Next, everyone saw the letter.


    That letter, it touched anyone who read it deeply.


    The child''s innocent heart, her clear requests, she didn''t even know her parents were gone!


    The matrons from the orphanage and Little Flower Bear, in front of television media, expressed that they truly didn''t expect the donor to be Meng Yu. They assured that they would return the money spent as soon as possible and then went on to say that the Spirit Fruit from the orphanage was really delicious, hoping that everyone would come to buy... Oh yes, Little Flower Bear also showed the email she sent to Meng Yu, saying she believed that Uncle Meng was truly a good person!


    Doesn''t that sound utterly bewildering?


    No, not bewildering at all. Isn''t this precisely what Little Flower Bear asked Meng Yu to do in the letter, to help with advertising? Meng Yu, in a very clever and amusing way, completed the task.


    A box full of money wouldn''t solve Little Flower Bear and the orphanage''s problems, but the traffic could make their lives much better. The orphanage received substantial donations, Little Flower Bear smiled with squinted eyes, and everyone praised Meng Yu. The event became a perfect marketing feat, and the publicity department of Immortal Sect was so frustrated they were hitting their heads!


    They originally thought Meng Yu was a brash fool with no vision, but now they realized he was a genius!


    "Oh, so you see, you don''t need to worry about Meng Yu, he''s very smart. You even dropped hints for him, beating around the bush, mentioning Mirror Twelve... do you know how much trouble this will invite? You really think that smart cookie doesn''t know?"


    "You, I truly regret it, how did I end up picking a disciple who seems clever but is actually a love-struck fool!"


    Master Lihua looked enviously at Meng Yu on the screen.


    How she wished to take on such a disciple!


    "He''s also a fool, what''s the use of all these useless tactics? What he should be doing now is to rob more quickly then achieve Foundation Establishment, Golden Core, and then strike back."


    Zhuge Caihua stubbornly stated, but in reality, she had guessed what Meng Yu had done.


    This rascal, just like that day, seemed to be making a mess, but had already delivered the fatal blow!


    A throat slit, Star Industrial Company, was already finished.


    If you don''t believe it, just look at the other screen. The stock of Star Industrial Company is plummeting, it''s already fallen by twenty-six percent!


    That''s a super heavyweight stock, even a fall of ten percent is earth-shattering, yet today, in just half a day, it plummeted thirty percent, with countless people still selling off nonstop!


    "Master, why do you have so much confidence in Meng Yu?"


    Zhuge Caihua really wanted to ask that question.


    "It was a long time ago, dates back quite a while, but I won''t tell you."


    "Fine, don''t tell me, what''s there to show off!"


    Zhuge Caihua happily looked at her investment account and the surplus within. She was in high spirits, and in group chat number 10008, it was already in an uproar.


    Meng Yu told everyone they could start shorting the stock, so many kids took action. The so-called opening fees of millions, investment amounts of tens of millions, meant nothing to these elites. A lot of kids went all in with hundreds of millions, even dragging their relatives to join in.


    The past few days focused on what big move Meng Yu was preparing to make, and many saw the video with puzzled faces. Is this it, just this? Was this Meng Yu''s trump card?


    Sure, this kind of video has not a shred of originality, but could it change anything?


    Yet, why has Star Industrial Company''s stock crashed? What does this video signify, after all?


    Even if you wiped out the entire Golden Elixir Board of Directors of Star Industrial Company, it wouldn''t have this effect!


    (You can skip the following and guess first: What exactly is Meng Yu''s finishing move, the real fatal blow to Star Industrial Company?)

 Chapter 136 - 124 Mirror 12 Astonished and Puzzled, Mirror 12 Overjoyed to Madness

    At the Supreme Star of Immortal Sect, within a certain secret realm.


    The Spiritual Energy here was abundant and all kinds of facilities were complete. Mirror Twelve had transformed into an old man and was using a terminal to watch the news.


    These days, it had been living quite comfortably. Although it felt that in a few years, or perhaps a few decades, it would die, no matter what, once a Fifth Order Divine Instrument lay flat, life was indeed good.


    At least it didn''t need to take out Spirit Stones to help those children who had dropped out of school or lacked resources anymore, right?


    The Spirit Stones it owed to others didn''t need to be repaid either; it would be killed soon anyway, wouldn''t it?


    It no longer had to worry about the major affairs of the Immortal Sect all day long, getting itself so worked up to the point of high blood pressure. Instead, now¡­ Huh? Why had the opinions about it on the usual forums and message boards undergone an earth-shattering reversal today?


    They used to scold it as a senile fool, a big idiot. Why had it changed today?


    Everyone was praising it, and each one was fiercer than the last. Many people expressed that they had misunderstood Mirror Twelve, and that Mirror Twelve was truly the backbone of Immortal Sect!


    This... This was so embarrassing. Could there be even more of such praise?


    For the past few thousand years, Mirror Twelve had an excellent reputation within Immortal Sect, but after what it had done in the end, it had gambled away its good name. After the contest ended, about a dozen participants committed suicide for various reasons, and many children were mentally traumatized. Everyone scolded it as a lunatic, addled-brained, or insane, and even on the forums it frequented, the assessments were about how Mirror Twelve was truly so and so.


    Thanks to the Moon God, it was ensured that it could browse the common folk''s affairs without falling into an information prison. It hated those big groups that manipulated public opinion and smeared its name, but why had the opinions about it suddenly started to reverse?


    Ah, it turned out that some damned bastard mentioned it, saying how they admired it the most and called it the last conscience of Immortal Sect?


    Meng Yu, you bastard, do you know how many times they asked me to go down and kill you, and I did not agree, saying what''s the big deal about a kid, why should I meddle. But, but, you have given me such a conclusive verdict!


    "Meng Yu, damn you, Immortal!"


    Mirror Twelve let out a loud wail and then began to beat the barrier of the secret realm violently.


    Although it was laughing extremely, extremely happily, overjoyed!


    "I''ve agreed. Didn''t you all ask us to capture or kill Meng Yu? I accept the mission. I am going to kill him!"


    Mirror Twelve said very, very decisively.


    ...


    "Mirror Twelve, what is its reaction?"


    Zhuge Caihua, actually, had already figured it out.


    "Mirror Twelve has been cursing Meng Yu all day long!"


    Master Lihua suddenly burst into loud laughter.


    Thanks to Meng Yu''s reminder, the citizens of Immortal Sect finally remembered Mirror Twelve. After dragging it out for two years, the time for a trial had finally come.


    Or rather, the Emperor''s new clothes had finally been pierced by Meng Yu.


    Everyone remembered that Divine Artifact, which was about to die but courageously did what it did for the future of Immortal Sect. Even Meng Yu empathized with it and was pleading for it.


    But in reality, upon hearing of Meng Yu''s love, Mirror Twelve, shocked from its deathly illness, sat up to curse Meng Yu, "Meng Yu, damn you, Immortal!"


    Would Immortal Sect have the heart to execute a Fifth Order damaged Divine Instrument that was willing to selflessly devote itself to Immortal Sect? This thing was like Nuclear Weapons, fundamentally the Nation-Protecting Artifact of Immortal Sect!


    Regardless, it would be better for him to perish alongside a big shot from the enemy camp than to simply kill him outright!


    Originally, with efforts from all sides, they planned to let him live a carefree life before dying, even delaying for ten or a hundred years, but Meng Yu''s move just threw him into the fire, dooming him!


    His crimes were far worse than Meng Yu''s, amounting to betraying the Immortal Sect and resorting to violence and so on¡­ When the predecessors of the Immortal Sect established the rules, they took into consideration all manner of procrastination by future generations, which is why there was a deadline to execute him at once!


    The period for delay has already passed, but as long as Mirror Twelve doesn''t become an internet sensation, it could continue to be deferred. But now, with just a few words from Meng Yu, everyone''s attention is brought back to Mirror Twelve!


    Moreover, what''s more critical is that Meng Yu delivered Mirror Twelve''s epitaph!


    Mirror Twelve, you are the last backbone and conscience of the Immortal Sect!


    Yes, this speech from Meng Yu was the best send-off for Mirror Twelve, the number one criminal of the Immortal Sect, a perpetrator so vicious that there were neither predecessors nor would there be successors, recognized Mirror Twelve as the true backbone of the Immortal Sect. No combination of Golden Core Nascent Souls could compare to the shock of a single Mirror Twelve to him!


    Look, Meng Yu and the public have elevated you so high. So, Mr. Mirror Twelve, could you, for the sake of the dignity of the law and the future of the Immortal Sect, stop the delays and go to your death openly and happily?


    Please, sir, embrace your demise!


    "The most interesting part is that after hearing the news, Mirror Twelve cursed Meng Yu furiously, and cleanly expressed his willingness to go and kill Meng Yu, right now!"


    Master Lihua laughed herself to death upon hearing this news.


    Previously, Mirror Twelve, with a pitiable face, proposed to the Immortal Sect that killing him would be a waste. He was willing to take out other big shots from the Demon Gate, Nascent Souls, or even those in Divinity Transformation stage, and would rather go out in a blaze of glory with them. "Send me, and I''ll go to their homes and explode with their entire families right now!"


    But the Immortal Sect wasn''t foolish. Predecessor, how could we let you make such a sacrifice? The subtext being, if you went, ninety-nine percent chance you''d just slip away. Once you''re in the Demon Gate territory, who could catch you?


    You were a woman of unwavering virtue for nine lifetimes, but after you gave yourself over to debauchery once, you changed. Do you realize how lasciviously you laugh now?


    So, you could deal with some internal issues of the Immortal Sect, like certain desolate places, or some sealed monsters, etc., or¡­ how about Meng Yu? Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Void Shifting is a very rare ability. Even Nascent Souls who learn it can only use it within a planet, and Mirror Twelve also can''t achieve interstellar transport. Therefore, the Immortal Sect was quite happy to let Mirror Twelve go after Meng Yu.


    However, Mirror Twelve refused. He stated, although the young man has made mistakes, he is still his student (the high school competition host Mirror Twelve), and besides, look how he hasn''t been killing people that much lately. So, I think it isn''t appropriate. Hall Master Zhao is more suited than I am.


    Very suitable, extremely suitable, Old Predecessor Mirror Twelve, you are the most suitable one!


    Star Industrial Company and some tycoons tried various persuasions on Mirror Twelve.


    Then, everyone was at a standoff when Meng Yu''s interview came out, along with the news of his charitable deeds. Even more importantly, Meng Yu said these words during the interview.


    "If I am fortunate enough to meet Teacher Mirror Twelve, I will surely apologize and follow in his footsteps!"


    What does this imply? Sending Mirror Twelve to find Meng Yu, but what if Mirror Twelve turns on them?


    These days, Meng Yu has been using Void Shifting to commit murder and robbery all over the Immortal Sect without ever taking anyone with him. Many speculated that Meng Yu couldn''t Void Shift with other people. But he could move around with Spirit Stones, weapons, equipment!


    So tell me, if you let Mirror Twelve out and he suppresses his cultivation to meet Meng Yu, you think it will be a resounding duel where it''s best if they both died, much to everyone''s joy. But Meng Yu''s words hint at another possibility.


    "Teacher Mirror Twelve, I have always admired you."


    "Meng Yu, I like you too."


    Then their hands clasped together.


    "Let''s elope!"

 Chapter 137 - 125 Ive Taken You All Down!

    ```


    Mirror twelve is a Fifth Order Divine Instrument, but at the end of the day, it is still an object with a strong desire to survive. If there''s a chance to escape, why not seize it?


    And Meng Yu could completely take it and run away. In that case, how would the Immortal Sect deal with such a situation?


    One is the most vicious criminal among the younger generation, the other a super powerful figure of the Immortal Sect, and one is despicable and shameless, the other loathes evil. Both are utterly shameless. In time, might they form the most wicked criminal duo, even passing it down generation to generation?


    Mirror twelve, after all, knows the Immortal Sect like the back of his hand and harbors deep hatred for many people. When faces had not yet been ripped away, everything was negotiable, but now, if it escapes, the entire Immortal Sect would be in chaos, numerous Golden Core Nascent Souls would perish, and while the masses mourn the death of great figures, they would cry out in grief that the Immortal Sect is saved!


    "So, does that mean, Senior Mirror twelve, we will never see Meng Yu again?"


    Zhuge Caihua, thinking about the possible scenarios, suddenly became very curious. What would happen if this old and young duo teamed up and wandered the world together?


    "Yes, after Meng Yu''s statement, everyone who saw the video had a complete turnaround in their views about whether to send Mirror twelve to kill Meng Yu. Many who originally opposed it now support it firmly, and many who supported it now oppose it firmly. But the majority are against it, saying by no means let Mirror twelve out!"


    Master Lihua said with a complex expression.


    As for whether Master Lihua sympathizes with the outcome for Mirror twelve or not.


    Of course, Master Lihua sympathizes. If Mirror twelve dies, she would burn paper and shed tears, but if Mirror twelve lives, everyone still thinks he''s a good person. But why won''t he die?


    Mirror twelve has shocked both Meng Yu and everyone else.


    She is a Golden Core Master, part of the class that was shocked by Mirror twelve.


    Actually, she understands how Meng Yu feels.


    "By the way, the decision on how to deal with Star Industrial Company has come out, Meng Yu won."


    ...


    While Zhuge Caihua was chatting with her master, Star Industrial Company''s stock continued to fall.


    In chat group 10008, all kinds of discussions were happening. Many who had made a fortune were puzzled. Did Meng Yu really have such power with just one video?


    However, if Zhuge Caihua could guess the secret of Meng Yu, then so could other people, if they thought about it more!


    Then, the discussions gradually became more credible. Hey, it really seems quite deadly?


    The sky really did fall.


    The sky of the Immortal Sect.


    It fell and crushed Star Industrial Company.


    When Meng Yu went on a killing spree at Star Industrial Company, despite various declines in their stock, it would still be bought by others¡ªentering a large company and becoming a director is not just about enjoying dividends; the profits from supply chains, sales, and many other aspects are much greater.


    But then, after Meng Yu''s video was released, coupled with his previous charity work, many people began to see a possibility.


    Hey, Meng Yu''s trump card seems to be Mirror twelve?


    Mirror twelve has been fair and just in the Immortal Sect for thousands of years. Although it has offended countless people, it has also earned the respect of many. This is also one of the reasons why it, which should have been executed immediately, is still lively and kicking.


    Before this, Meng Yu could not touch Mirror twelve, nor could Mirror twelve help Meng Yu. It''s like a foot soldier wanting help from the Great Commander¡ªthe class difference is too vast and impossible to bridge.


    Previously, no one worried about Meng Yu teaming up with Mirror twelve because Mirror twelve would never stoop to collude with a criminal. A Divine Artifact on the brink of death cares more about its legacy.


    However, after Meng Yu''s philanthropy was revealed, after the inhumane actions of Star Industrial Company were disclosed, everyone suddenly realized that it seemed as if Meng Yu had become the righteous character, and Star Industrial Company, the real big villain!


    When the time comes, who will Mirror twelve help? It goes without saying.


    All of Star Industrial Company''s past actions have now become boomerangs, striking back at themselves.


    Embezzling employees'' salaries.


    Refusing to pay compensation.


    Eliminating troublesome employees.


    Going after people''s last life-saving money.


    Continuous fake bankruptcies to swindle money from upstream and downstream.


    All sorts of shenanigans have filled the Immortal Sect''s various departments with complaints and reactions.


    Star Industrial Company, of course, is not afraid of public opinion anymore. They have countless lawyers and connections. Like a centipede that doesn''t fall easily, they can recover from even the greatest loss. Even if their stock falls, the large shareholders can still profit from it, and even more so.


    Those below cannot harm them in the slightest!


    But this time, Meng Yu has paved a way to the heavens.


    From the Perilous Pavilion''s high vantage, one can pick stars from the sky, but dare not speak loudly for fear of startling the Celestial Beings!


    Meng Yu spent an entire year becoming the most fierce criminal of the Immortal Sect, gathering countless public opinions, becoming the most prominent and brightest prodigy, all for the sake of the final remark in the commentary.


    Mirror twelve is the Immortal Sect''s last conscience!


    Master Mirror twelve, I can''t help you much, but I know what you want. Others may think your actions in the Martial Arts Miniature World are a stain, but I see them as your most shining moment!


    And, I''ve made others believe that too! S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ```


    Meng Yu genuinely alarmed the Celestial Beings. He extended his hand to Mirror Twelve and told him, "The public is in uproar, please carry out justice on behalf of the people!"


    You have been magnificent all your life, and now I give you the chance to end with honor. You should carry out justice on behalf of the people for the Immortal Sect!


    I dare to think, you dare to act!


    Countless Meng Yus could fight to the death without harming Star Industrial Company, but Mirror Twelve could.


    Over the past year, through one action after another, Meng Yu built up a tidal wave of public opinion. At its peak, he ignited it and then handed Mirror Twelve a perfect legacy. Would Mirror Twelve seize it?


    Mirror Twelve said, "Meng Yu, you fairy, you did a great job!"


    "Ah, you people begged me just the other day to go down and take out Meng Yu. I agreed to go, so why is everyone saying I don''t have to now?"


    "Do you really not trust me? I''m thousands of years old; how could I deceive you at my age? I will certainly capture Meng Yu. Let me go, right now."


    "Don''t worry, even if I die, I''ll drag Meng Yu down with me. No need for any consolation money."


    "Alright, you make sense. I''m old, and any damage at my age isn''t good. We should think this through for the long term. So let me ask you, aren''t you all being too indulgent towards Star Industrial Company? The things these people have done are just too terrible, too disgusting. Should such a company still be allowed to exist?"


    First Grade Qi Training, Second-Grade Foundation Establishment, Third-Grade Golden Core, Fourth Rank Nascent Soul, Grade Five Spirit Transformation¡ªthis time, the speaker was a retired senior of the Fifth Order!


    Even if he were imprisoned, even as his life counted down, his level and prestige stood firm!


    You may not hear the cries and howling of the commoners, but Mirror Twelve was sitting right there with everyone, in a meeting room. And the Immortal Sect also hoped that one day he could exchange one-on-one with the other side''s bigwigs, rather than having other bigwigs personally intervene. So tell me, could you refuse a just demand?


    How impressive is a super corporation? Is it formidable?


    Yes, it is terrifying, it is formidable. They have Golden Core and even Nascent Soul members, and they know Spirit Transformation level bigwigs. But when a Spirit Transformation level bigwig speaks out reasonably and justly, then... who would go out on a limb to protect them?


    Spirit Transformation level bigwigs have to abide by rules even with other Spirit Transformation level bigwigs!


    Within an organization, once a certain level is reached, reason must prevail. Since Mirror Twelve has raised the issue, and moreover, with reason and evidence, do you really want to protect Star Industrial Company?


    Furthermore, it seems... there might be profit in it?


    The bigwigs were tempted one by one. After all, this time Mirror Twelve was leading the charge, and it was within the rules.


    The vote started, and then it was decided to conduct an investigation into Star Industrial Company. A feast had begun!


    Small fish and shrimps are delicious, tuna is even better, but how can that compare to the satisfaction of a whale''s fall?


    A single whale''s fall brings life to all!


    By taking down the whale that is Star Industrial Company for the New Year, the bigwigs and their descendants benefit, earning both profit and good reputation, to be praised together!


    Everyone was happy, except for the world of the wounded Star Industrial Company.


    This was Meng Yu''s plan, revealed in all its sharpness at the last moment!


    "He, he... he''s just too wicked."


    Zhuge Caihua''s face burned fiercely.


    In the group chat, some had already guessed what was happening and then loudly exclaimed "666". After more than a year, Meng Yu finally delivered a fatal blow!


    And in the 10008 group, those who believed in Meng Yu and shorted Star Industrial Company all made a fortune!


    After the Immortal Sect''s bigwigs struck a deal, everything else just fell into place.


    Star Industrial Company, this behemoth, was laid out on the chopping board like a big carp.


    On the third day after the interview was released, the Immortal Sect began investigating various issues concerning Star Industrial Company. On the tenth day, Star Industrial Company and its subsidiaries were suspended from trading, and the legal procedures began.


    Everyone heard the desperate cries of the giant whale, the sounds of Star Industrial Company''s collapse.


    The suspension of the stocks was not bankruptcy, for such a large company would take a long time to process bankruptcy. But Star Industrial Company had no future left.


    This was a fight that reached the pinnacle of glory. Meng Yu, a little ant, a frail Qi Refinement Practitioner, had no direct conflict with Star Industrial Company. It was only because some people in Star Industrial were too presumptuous. Listening to the words of the Wang Family on the board, they decided to foster relations with Master Zhao, so they casually exerted power, intending to squash this little ant along the way.


    They didn''t even hold a board meeting for this matter; it was merely an offhand order.


    A small investment of resources weighed on Meng Yu like a mountain. It was like crushing an ant¡ªeasy. They were a colossal corporation, fearless even in the face of Golden Cores or Nascent Souls.


    And then, the little ant triumphed over the elephant.


    Perilous Pavilion stands a hundred feet tall; hands can pluck stars from the sky. Speak not loudly, lest the Celestial Beings be startled.


    That day, when Meng Yu was chatting with Zhuge Caihua, he just wanted to tell the girl that anyone can pretend to be powerful and authoritative. If pushed to a corner, he''d wipe them all out!


    He too had an unreliable, disappointing teacher¡ªthis was the master-disciple relationship between examiner and students of ancient times.


    That was a Fifth Order Spirit Transformation!


    He threatened to wipe them out, along with their Spirit Transformation bigwigs, to scare you to death!


    (Eight thousand word update completed, thank you, everyone.)

 Chapter 138 - 126 Meng Yu Must Die

    In the following ten days or so, Zhuge Caihua was very happy. She even felt that if things continued this way, Meng Yu might be able to receive a pardon from the Immortal Sect. For instance, if Mirror Twelve vouched for Meng Yu, or simply accepted that Meng Yu had left the Immortal Sect and wasn''t causing trouble with it any longer, deciding instead to make a fresh start elsewhere, they could part ways amicably. The Immortal Sect would no longer pursue Meng Yu, and he would have the opportunity to catch his breath and even walk in the sunlight.


    However, the events that unfolded made the girl realize that this was nothing more than her wishful thinking.


    January 3rd, Dongxu Minor World...


    February 18th, Sanwei Minor World...


    March 6th, Wulong Minor World...


    April 1st, Zhenyue Minor World...


    In the days that followed, Meng Yu, who had been the subject of much public sympathy, brutally slapped everyone''s faces.


    The energetic Meng Yu began to commit high-frequency heists. This time, however, he did not confront the Immortal Sect head-on to the death as he had before, but instead stormed into the warehouses and factories sealed by Star Industrial Company. Anything suitable he encountered, he stuffed directly into his storage bag and left before being surrounded.


    In six months, he committed seven crimes, each time reaping a huge haul. In the words of some, it was as if Meng Yu could finally rob without any restraint, and you¡ªwhy should you feel sorry for him? Do you even deserve to?


    He was robbing with purpose!


    The first frontal assault in the Qingye Small World was to showcase his combat strength, hinting to lure out Mirror Twelve. In fact, it was a trap. As long as Mirror Twelve intervened for the sake of his own reputation, the Immortal Sect wouldn''t let him kill Meng Yu, and Mirror Twelve, owing a favor to Meng Yu, would also find it difficult to act.


    Even other big shots would hesitate to act against him.


    If those big shots could share the wealth of Star Industrial Company, why couldn''t Meng Yu take his share?


    Robbing a First-Grade Minor World, Meng Yu earned his hard-earned money!


    After that day, Meng Yu''s actions became much easier. He no longer destroyed factories, but he didn''t need to either. By robbing warehouses and logistics, everyone turned a blind eye, including the Enforcement Hall, which gave a half-hearted shout or two but did not take the initiative to strike.


    No other reason but that the Immortal Sect''s Star Industrial Company was in the midst of intense restructuring. During this period, people were panic-stricken, and when Meng Yu came to rob, no one below would desperately resist. Some even laid down their weapons and allowed him to proceed at will...


    Meng Yu even threw some things back to those people!


    Meng Yu pulled off seven heists in six months. In the seventh and eighth months, Meng Yu disappeared altogether, like a bear that had prepared its food for winter and was ready to hibernate.


    Meng Yu never gave any interviews again, nor showed any inclination to repent towards the Immortal Sect.


    Meng Yu was the type who would rather hold a sword to rob than bow his head.


    Zhuge Caihua also did not receive any message from Meng Yu.


    Although in those few months, she had posted several movie-related updates in her social circle, like "Desperate Escape," "Lovers in Adversity," "Wildflower on the Road," and so on. In those movies, there was always a foolish woman who willingly got deceived and then joined the male protagonist to live a wandering life on the fringes of society.


    But Meng Yu never sought her out.


    It seemed as though everything had ended, he had become a turtle, diving into the depths, never to emerge again.


    And moreover...


    The girl stomped her foot in anger. Her master was truly detestable.


    "Once this is over, you might not see him for a long time."


    Her master had made a fortune, yet he delighted in spoiling everyone''s fun.


    "After Meng Yu dealt with Star Industrial Company, his clear-headed self will start the Foundation Establishment process. There should be no problem with his Foundation Establishment, but it''s impossible to know where. It''s during his Foundation Establishment when he''ll be most vulnerable, with countless people wanting to kill him¡ªa good opportunity to take him down.


    In the meantime, his best option is to find a Second-Order Minor World to hide in, then change his identity. He might even marry one or several wives to cover his tracks.


    He will cultivate until he reaches the pinnacle of Foundation Building before reemerging, but by then, maybe decades will have passed. Beauty fades, brilliance is no more; perhaps, after several decades, you''ll take a disciple, only to find out in the end that it''s the child of Meng Yu... This sentiment will become a memory to cherish, but at the time, you were all oblivious; you and him, after all, will be strangers."


    Her master, above all, was the most annoying!


    But why didn''t that scoundrel send her a message?


    She, she... hated him to death.


    ...


    In the year 323 of Great Wu, the very year Meng Yu arrived.


    There was a great drought in Jiangnan, and people resorted to cannibalism.


    Even in front of Qingfeng Fortress, people arrived seeking refuge!


    With corpses littering the streets from hunger, Meng Yu bought massive quantities of food and farming tools. He quelled the local bandits and robbers, striving hard to maintain the livelihood of the locals. At that time, Meng Yu faced his first challenge from Great Wu¡ªthe three big gangs from the provincial government, along with experts from Zhou Royal Mansion, targeted Meng Yu, the ''fat sheep.''


    In a year of great famine, everyone watched those daring enough to provide disaster relief. How could Meng Yu, a greenhorn just out in the Jianghu, have so much wealth to purchase grain, farm tools, and even oxen for farming, and also manage to settle the disaster victims?


    Not to mention, he sent people to buy all sorts of treasures, such as spirit stones and metals. Had he discovered some treasure trove?


    Thus, those people emerged from their hiding, including dozens of Innate Experts, aiming to make a fortune.


    The battle was extremely bloody, but it was then that Fiery Young Master Meng Yu''s fame spread throughout the Southeast. Only then did everyone realize that he was not only skilled in spells, but his swordsmanship was also superb. Wielding a sword alone, amidst the flurry of Fire Crows, he slaughtered two hundred and thirty-six experts from three major gangs and the Zhou Royal Mansion. Blood dyed the entire mountain top red.


    The victorious Meng Yu did not spare those instigators of the chaos!


    In the following ten or so days, the leadership of the three major gangs within the provincial capital was eradicated utterly, their rank and file decimated by Meng Yu.


    In the ensuing months, several figures including Old Prince Zhou and the governor of the province mysteriously succumbed to illness. Qingfeng Fortress began to expand its territory, claiming at least hundreds of miles as Qingfeng Gate''s dominion.


    The reputation of Fiery Young Master Meng Yu was unparalleled for a time!


    Many people said that the Fiery Young Master intended to rebel!


    Fortunately, at that time, Meng Yu did not rebel. After gaining control of several county towns and a vast expanse of land, he became calmer.


    He sent envoys with large sums of money to the capital to bribe officials and present his grievances. He informed the Imperial Court that he was settling refugees and breaking new ground, without any plans to train them into an army. The county towns remained under the Imperial Court''s rule, and the appointment of officials was the court''s affair. The reason he was there was because of the local riots, forcing him to act first and report later.


    The Imperial Court''s envoys engaged with him in superficial cordiality, but in secret, they assembled military forces.


    The year 324 of the Great Wu era, the second year since Meng Yu''s arrival.


    Twelve states suffered from floods, leaving countless people homeless.


    At that time, the Jiangnan Xiang Fragrant Sect took up arms with formidable momentum. Many forces throughout the land responded. Many thought that Meng Yu would coordinate with the Fragrant Sect from the north and south. However, Meng Yu assured the newly appointed Borderland Minister from the Imperial Court that he had no intention of rebelling and would continue to pay taxes to the court.


    The Imperial envoy was overjoyed, for his sole purpose had been to appease Meng Yu at all costs to prevent his rebellion. Otherwise, should the Fiery Young Master rise amid the chaos in concert with the Fragrance Cult, disaster would be imminent!


    Meng Yu was conferred the title of Marquis of Kindness, with the privilege of attending court without the need to kneel and a fief of a hundred miles. Of course, Meng Yu kept his promise. Although many called him foolish, he still paid his taxes in full. When demon followers of the Fragrance Cult came calling with sweet words, speaking of "when the lips are gone, the teeth will be cold" and "when the birds are gone, the bow is hidden", he simply beheaded them with a single sword strike.


    He even accepted hundreds of thousands of refugees, resettling them properly at great expense to his own stores of food and money rather than drafting them into an army.


    Free from worry and thanks to the great harvest at Meng Yu''s lands, which provided sufficient foodstores, the Imperial army turned its focus south.


    The Imperial Court was delighted, praising Marquis of Kindness Meng Yu on multiple occasions.


    In the year 325 of the Great Wu era, Meng Yu''s third year in the land, the massive uprising in Jiangnan was swiftly quelled. The Fragrance Sect Leader along with the Twelve Elders were killed. The Divine Martial King quelled the Jiangnan unrest just before the tens of thousands of elite troops triumphantly returned to the capital.


    A troupe of horsemen arrived in the territory of Qingfeng Gate.


    Three years ago, the sizable farmlands of the Southeast Prefecture fell into the hands of Fiery Young Master Meng Yu. Now, three years later, under the influence of new farming tools, new seeds, and innovative farming methods, the countless fields were lush and laden with bountiful harvests.


    The people gathered together, most of their talk was about how this year''s yield per acre could double or more compared to last year. They spoke of the kindness of Fiery Young Master Meng Yu and their hopes for the coming year.


    "This Meng Yu really has money!"


    "He has managed this area well."


    "It seems he really does have rebellious intentions."


    The horsemen didn''t alarm anyone, just cruelly smiled when no one was watching, as if looking at fat sheep.


    In the more than three years since Fiery Young Master Meng Yu appeared in Great Wu, this young Martial Arts Expert was content to simply farm the land at Qingfeng Gate.


    He neither stole nor robbed, killed nor formed alliances through marriage, his kindness making him seem like an imbecile.


    At first, the grandees of the capital sought his favor, but instead, he gifted them a large amount of gold, silver, and jewelry (Immortal Sect industry products), fattening up the dignitaries in and around the capital.


    Thus, even as the Yu Family was moving heaven and earth in the capital, and even if the Imperial Court were a dog itching to have a bite at Meng Yu, the Fiery Young Master still benefitted from many conveniences.


    For instance, he could settle vagrants and reclaim wasteland, among other things.


    His development went well, and the Imperial Court was pleased.


    After all, one does not fish a pond dry in a single catch, and pigs are reared for years, aren''t they? For the past few years, he satisfactorily paid his taxes to the Imperial Court on time and in full, and what''s more reassuring was that during the agricultural downtime, he did not train those farmers, which was even better.


    In this world, some people are so foolish it kills, yet they believe themselves to be clever.


    The Imperial Court was like a patient hunter, observing every move of Qingfeng Gate, and today, the moment has ripened.


    The wheat is turning yellow, a great harvest awaits, and there are plenty of people, each a strong laborer. All that fertile and well-tilled land, someone has already taken the time to prepare it well.


    The Imperial Court''s hundred thousand elite troops are well positioned to thoroughly enjoy the feast.


    Meng Yu is a good man, but he must die.


    Allowing him to continue would be detrimental to the realm, to the nation. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Now, the Imperial Court will come to give him a hand.

 Chapter 139 - 127: Mount Tai Looming, An Unwelcome Guest at the Door

    Great Wu, Qingfeng Gate.


    Meng Yu lay leisurely on the spirit stone-paved ground, even rolling around a bit.


    This cultivation Quiet Room, covered with spirit stones, was bought by him spending millions of taels of silver, plus a basic Spirit Gathering Array, filled the room with dense Spiritual Energy, and the effect was very good, completely suitable for himself.


    Ah, it''s so comfortable to sleep on the spirit stones, he wished life could go on like this.


    The matter with the Immortal Sect is almost settled.


    Due to its large size, Star Industrial won''t go bankrupt immediately, but in reality, it''s already done for. Suspension of its stock was just the beginning; now various big shots are moving in to carve up the carcass. Once they''re done with Star Industrial, it''ll naturally be finished.


    With the changes in Star Industrial''s high-level personnel, members of the Wang Family, for embezzling company assets, misappropriation of funds, and a dozen other crimes, have been sent to court. This even includes Wang Youcai, whose female secretary accused him of... He''s now in a detention center, waiting for legal punishment.


    This is the ''thank you'' from the big shots who benefited from the demise of Star Industrial to Meng Yu. Once they''ve had their fill, they will surely provide Meng Yu with a better settlement.


    Although they''ve never met in person, sometimes, many things don''t need to be said aloud; everyone knows what to do, especially since Meng Yu has a sword in hand and not the best of reputations.


    Even though they are Golden Core Nascent Souls, Meng Yu is now able to sit on an equal footing with many of them.


    It''s just uncertain whether the Wang Family will face a great fire or a plane crash... But watching Wang Youcai''s despair in the Memory Stone is far more enjoyable than any thriller.


    He was cursing Meng Yu desperately, the once high and mighty now wishing for mutual destruction with Meng Yu. But Meng Yu didn''t even deign to meet him, easily bringing him low amidst all the tumult.


    And what about Zhao Chongyang and Zhao Yuxuan?


    Zhao Chongyang didn''t dare to meet Meng Yu''s challenge; just for this, Meng Yu dared to say he must be fuming with rage, feeling all sorts of discomfort. As for Zhao Yuxuan, why rush?


    Meng Yu wouldn''t bother to go to Zhao Yuxuan''s planet to seek him out; surely there would be traps waiting for him there. I''m not an idiot; I''d rather take a picture with a pig!


    I''d rather kill a pig than you!


    You''re not even as good as a pig!


    Hahaha, Zhao Chongyang, Zhao the Immortal, is also a pig!


    Rolling on the spirit stone floor once more, Meng Yu lay there contentedly.


    Next, he should consider Foundation Establishment. Having robbed the Immortal Sect, he shouldn''t be lacking in resources needed before Golden Core.


    His opportunity for Foundation Establishment might just come when he claims kingship in Great Wu. If he could get a tenfold opportunity, then choose a high-grade Cultivation Technique, everything will fall into place when the time comes.


    Earth, Fire, Water, Wind ¨C will it be earth or water?


    Then, take another look whether there''s a chance for a tenfold or hundredfold increase. Perhaps Meng Yu''s next move that shocks the Immortal Sect won''t take too long to arrive. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Even if there''s no tenfold or hundredfold increase, he could stay in Great Wu for a few decades, then return to the Immortal Sect to show off.


    Everyone might think he''s lying low, and then, a month later, Meng Yu pops out to tell everyone at the Immortal Sect, "I''ve achieved Foundation Establishment."


    Of course, countless assassins would come after him, so then he''d flee.


    After another three months, he''d sneak out again, take down a foe, and let everyone know, "I''m at the Mid-Foundation Establishment now."


    Those people would surely be shocked, very shocked! They''d wonder how Meng Yu cultivated so quickly?


    In another three months, aaaah, why did it take me less than three months to reach the Pinnacle of Foundation Establishment? Eh, Golden Core is within sight?


    Or maybe he''d wait until Mirror Twelve is shot. After attending a funeral in a Second-Order World, he can then comfortably go on a robbing spree.


    Robbing is fun for a moment, perpetual robbery is endlessly fun. The resources of a Second-Order World are richer, far more valuable than those of a First-Grade World, with many usable by those in the Golden Core Stage. By then, at the Pinnacle of Foundation Establishment, he''d be able to do whatever he wanted.


    ```


    He''d go on a looting spree for a good ten or eight years, all the while telling everyone, "Oh my, I''m not in a hurry. This time, I won''t rush my Foundation Establishment like before. My cultivation has advanced so quickly, now I''m stopping to wait for you all."


    "Fellow students, keep it up. How about we achieve Golden Core together?"


    Even better, Meng Yu could give another interview.


    "Dear viewers, greetings from Immortal Sect. I feel a deep sense of guilt for reaching Foundation Establishment Great Perfection within a year. Of course, I''m also deeply sorry for the series of robberies that occurred within the borders of Immortal Sect. Please don''t chase me down. Once I form my Core, I''ll go abroad to start a business and will no longer trouble this side of Immortal Sect, alright?"


    He believed that by that time, Immortal Sect would definitely pinch its nose and reconcile with him. After all, if Meng Yu formed his Core, then in a few years'' time he would reach the Peak of Golden Core. What would happen then if he resumed his robberies?


    Some thoughts were simply too exciting to contemplate.


    Even more thrilling than thrilling tales.


    ...


    After staying in the Quiet Room for a day, Meng Yu went out for a stroll.


    Before he knew it, more than three years had passed.


    Since the day he burned Young Master Yu and the others, Meng Yu had settled down in Qingfeng Gate to focus on farming.


    Meng Yu did not show too much strength, even during the battle with Zhou Royal Mansion, he displayed only power equivalent to the second or third layer of Qi Cultivation. While impressive, it wasn''t overwhelming, making those higher up think he was strong but not invincible and could be taken out if they went all out.


    There were two reasons why he did this.


    First, for the sake of Qingfeng Gate.


    Hardship is the best way to shape an organization. If Meng Yu didn''t exhibit supreme battle power, his subordinates would have to work harder and become stronger, instead of every Tom, Dick, and Harry trying to worm their way into Qingfeng Gate, exploiting Meng Yu''s name for their own nefarious deeds and causing a host of troubles.


    He wanted to be a king, but he also wanted to do it gracefully. Hardships could forge a strong team, and dangers could prompt those with ideals to step forward.


    Second, Meng Yu didn''t want to stick his neck out, preferring to get a clear understanding of Great Wu''s strength first.


    Back then, he still hadn''t figured out the higher world, so there was no need to show off too much, that way, even if someone higher up wanted to deal with him, they would at most send three or four at the Peak of Qi Cultivation to handle him at his third layer of Qi Cultivation. Then he would see who would be truly surprised.


    Third, was Great Wu''s number one expert, Su Qingqing¡­


    Never mind, Meng Yu didn''t want to mention that woman. In any case, what Meng Yu needed to do was to lay low.


    "Greetings, My Lord."


    As Meng Yu walked along, those who saw him paid their respects. Some recognized him personally, while most recognized the clothes he wore.


    It was a bright red robe, adorned with several white cranes and swirling flames. This was Fiery Young Master''s Fiery Battle Robe, his trademark.


    Even though it was flamboyant, it was also very noticeable.


    Even the farmers in the fields would respectfully bow their heads when they saw Meng Yu, for he was a genuinely good person.


    Thousands had come to live on Meng Yu''s land, but they had never heard of such a benevolent superior.


    Perhaps Divine Martial King''s national advisor, Su Qingqing, was another¡ªthough that woman was a free spirit who rarely made public appearances.


    After wandering around for a day, Meng Yu returned to the headquarters, when Wang Fugui came in and delivered some bad news.


    The Divine Martial King''s army, on its return from quelling a rebellion in Jiangnan, had taken a big detour. It was passing through where Meng Yu resided, with an intimidating presence that boded ill.


    "Ah?"


    ```

 Chapter 140 - 128: Su Qingqing, Holy Mother Sect, Are You Sick?

    The Divine Martial King, the Crown Prince of Great Wu, excelled in both the literary and martial arts and was admired for his intelligence and valor. Known as the second unrivaled figure in the world, he swept through the lands with his Square Sky Halberd, unmatched by any, the stabilizing pillar of Great Wu.


    Many said that after the ailing Emperor of Great Wu passed away, this prince would revitalize Great Wu. Of course, he was not without flaws; his actions could be quite tyrannical.


    For example, he was domineering and would not change his mind once a decision was made.


    For example, he favored the nobility, placing great importance on lineage.


    For example, he knew how to appease the military. If he was dissatisfied with the provisions and forced labor provided by the locals when his armies passed through, he would allow his men to plunder directly, enlisting the entire city''s population into forced labor. The resulting tragedies left piles of bones like mountains.


    "People from the capital have come. They told us to quickly prepare adequate food, wealth, and forced labor. Of course, hand over the silver quickly, too. They''ll help communicate with the higher-ups; there might still be room for negotiation. The Divine Martial King might not necessarily pass through our land."


    Wang Fugui''s face was filled with distress. Those people, having been well-fed by Meng Yu, were now exploiting him in a time of crisis. Everyone knew that once the Divine Martial King set his mind to something, not even nine oxen could pull him back. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wang Fugui hadn''t read history books and didn''t know that a military campaign could easily lead to disasters, but he understood the misery of those conscripted into forced labor. Men might have a chance to survive if they fought bravely, provided they were chosen as the vanguard and not worked to death. As for the women conscripted, often just a few days of torment led to their deaths.


    "Understood. What exactly did those people say?"


    Meng Yu asked.


    "They said that the Divine Martial King is not an unreasonable man. Plus, your contributions of provisions these past years have served the state well. As long as you prepare enough food, silver, and forced labor, perhaps the Divine Martial King will be pleased. It would be a great service, and the Imperial Court will certainly not skimp on rewards. You might even rise high in the ranks. This is both a crisis and a challenge; I hope we can grasp it."


    "Hmm, I understand. The money that needs to be spent, spend it now. Tell those people my bottom line is that I have silver and food here, but as for forced labor, I have none. I promised the people below that they would live and work in peace, not be sent to their deaths."


    "My lord?"


    Wang Fugui looked up, his eyes brimming with tears.


    Being conscripted into the army''s forced labor was the worst form of suffering. His family, being small landowners, had been cared for by a middle-aged couple who treated him exceedingly well.


    However, when the Imperial Court''s army passed through, they spent their entire fortune to avoid complete ruin, but the family''s dozen or so hired hands and servants, including the middle-aged couple, were conscripted. The man, assigned to transport food, worked for two months until he vomited blood and died from exhaustion. The woman was sent to the laundry room and died after two weeks, her body covered in bruises.


    "Also, tell the people below to get moving. Anyone who can wield a weapon should pick it up. Organize troops, train an army, and carry out Plan One that we established before!"


    "My lord?"


    "I''ve made my decision. Carry it out."


    "Yes, my lord."


    Wang Fugui responded with great respect.


    Plan One meant a rapid expansion of the army. Although he was quite aware that the lord''s decision was not proper¡ªlast year, when it was prime time for a revolt, cooperating with the Fragrance Cult in the north and south would have been a better option than confronting the triumphant army returning from Jiangnan at the peak of its ferocity.


    At this time, the proper course should have been to lay low, preserve strength, and wait for a chance to rise again.


    But he also knew his lord was the kind of person who, once resolved, was immovable.


    "Right, contact Su Qingqing and ask if she has any suggestions?"


    Su Qingqing, female, the top expert of Great Wu and the National Teacher, had reached an extraordinary level of Qi Cultivation at the seventh layer. She was a good person.


    She was likely to be an expert dispatched to the Great Wu Minor World by the Upper Realm. On ordinary days in Great Wu, she engaged in a variety of activities such as slacking off, sleeping, or gardening. She didn''t deal with the Imperial Court or the dignitaries, nor did she oppress men or bully women. She lived with another disciple at Bai Yun Temple, both being virtuous women.


    These pieces of information were secretly observed by Meng Yu while he spied for two months from a perilous peak far from the mundane world at Bai Yun Temple.


    While observing only part of a greater whole might not always yield accurate conclusions, seeing the two women cultivate so tranquilly and not requiring Great Wu to collect Spirit Stones for them, nor seeking male or female servants, struck Meng Yu as odd.


    They also needed Spirit Stones for their cultivation but did not allow anyone from Great Wu to collect them, nor did they use money to buy them. When necessary, they would simply take out Spirit Stones or various Spirit Fruits and Vegetables from their Storage Bags.


    This also indicated that their seniors, in addition to being very strict, were also very indulgent towards them.


    Qi Cultivation at the seventh grade, in a place where an Innate Expert could dominate an area, was invincible. Yet two Female Cultivators abided by the law, never stole or robbed, and even refused to use gold and silver to buy Spirit Stones!


    This suggests that their elders are understanding and sympathetic to the people''s hearts. They may not know about the catastrophes brought about by the Granary Tribute and forced cricket fights, yet they are aware that the pursuit of one object could wreak havoc on countless families.


    The two women had a leisurely life and would occasionally talk about the situation of their sect. The sect was named Moon-Watching Sect and had a Golden Core Sect Leader along with four or five Foundation Establishments. The Golden Core ancestor treated everyone very well, but her nature was too soft. Within the sect, everyone got along harmoniously, living off farming and gardening. Unbeknownst to outsiders, countless people longed to join the Moon-Watching Sect because once inside, although the various resources might not suffice, Spirit Fruits and Vegetables were assuredly provided. If anyone''s Cultivation Technique was incompatible, the Sect Leader would even recommend them to other sects and so on.


    Indeed, they also cared deeply about the country and its people. They had been stationed in Great Wu for over twenty years, witnessing the world in chaos and the people struggling to survive. They wished to intervene, but the Golden Core Sect Leader warned them that the Imperial Court was a cesspool where anyone trying to make a difference would end up suffocated by its stench. As for the rise of a new ruler, are you sure you want to see half of the population die?


    Thus, the two women took refuge in Bai Yun Temple. Apart from occasionally killing some extremely evil demons in Jianghu and showing up during the annual ceremonies to honour heaven and earth, they spent the rest of their time obediently within Bai Yun Temple!


    Meng Yu observed them for two months and learned a lot. Their behaviour left Meng Yu feeling bemused. What kind of Holy Mother Sect was this? It was morally superior to that of the Immortal Sects by several magnitudes!


    Meng Yu even suspected that the two women might actually be aware of his presence and were putting on an act for him.


    However, on second thought, he was the best Qi Refinement Realm cultivator in the Immortal Sect, and his skills in Breath Concealment Technique and Hidden Skills had reached the pinnacle. How could such an incident occur in a First Grade Minor World?


    In this world, he was the truly invincible one!


    After observing for two months, Meng Yu left Bai Yun Temple, feeling utterly disillusioned. This Moon-Watching Sect was literally the Holy Mother Sect!


    Later, Su Qingqing crossed paths with Meng Yu once more. In the second year of Meng Yu''s arrival, the Jiangnan Fragrant Sect rebelled, and Su Qingqing accompanied an Imperial envoy to meet with Meng Yu. She was a very beautiful and gentle woman, with a very pleasant demeanor.


    She did not reveal her identity, nor did she use her power to suppress Meng Yu. Upon hearing Meng Yu''s expressions of loyalty and patriotism, she breathed a sigh of relief. In a private meeting, after revealing her identity, she patted her chest and assured Meng Yu that as long as he did not rebel, cause mass suffering, or commit wrongdoings, she would provide him with protection in the future. Plus, if he cultivated diligently, there would be a great opportunity waiting for him in about ten years, among other things.


    Then, she left Meng Yu two large bags. One contained Spirit Fruits and Vegetables, and the other was also filled with Spirit Fruits and Vegetables, all of First Grade quality!


    You, a Seventh Stage Qi Cultivator, are giving presents to me, who appears to be a Third Stage Qi Cultivator, trying to bribe me in private?


    Meng Yu felt his temples throbbing at the moment. What kind of Holy Mother Sect was this? Toiling away in the Upper Realm, farming and selling produce like common grocers, and yet to be so naively generous. I know you appreciate my talent, a Third Grade Qi Cultivator in a First Grade world, rare for his dual cultivation of both law and martial arts, but where are the so-called trials and tribulations of the sect?


    You''re actually offering unsolicited gifts!


    Without any dignity, Meng Yu bowed his head and swore allegiance, telling her of his life''s wanderings and lack of a worthy master until he met the beautiful Sister Su. Feeling a deep connection, he was willing...


    Su Qingqing declined, without mentioning the Moon-Watching Sect or taking disciples, simply hoping that Meng Yu would prioritize the well-being of the masses and avoid rashly wielding weapons. She admired Meng Yu''s approach and asked him not to refuse.


    Though these items were valuable, compared to Meng Yu taking in so many refugees, they were inconsequential. She even hinted that a certain important figure looked favorably upon Meng Yu''s actions and hoped he would continue.


    After Su Qingqing departed, Meng Yu was dumbfounded. He didn''t eat any of the two bags of Spirit Fruits and Vegetables, worried they might conceal something, and instead gave some to the newcomers seeking his shelter. They became increasingly loyal, their skills improved significantly, and they all praised Meng Yu highly. Also, after several inspections, Meng Yu found no issues with the Spirit Fruits and Vegetables!


    This was beyond comprehension!


    Then, half a year later, the women sent another bag!


    Red radishes, dewy and fresh; white radishes, pure and white. Lovely Spirit Fruits and Vegetables were laid out before Meng Yu, but he dared not eat them. It was just too much!


    After all, something felt off to Meng Yu. How could there be such a Holy Mother? And it seemed the entire sect was full of Holy Mothers!


    He couldn''t bear the idea of eating those white and red radishes they sent!


    Meng Yu wasn''t a rabbit!


    Then, after another half-year, they sent another bag!


    Will they ever be done with it?


    Therefore, Meng Yu decided to spy on them again. But this time, fearing he might be followed, he first robbed the Immortal Sect before heading straight to the foot of Bai Yun Temple''s mountain. He climbed the mountain cautiously, preparing all manner of defenses, and became the lurking peeper, observing them for another two months.


    Watching them cultivate, slack off, keyboard warrioring, sleep, and eat Spirit Fruits and Vegetables... Why was their cultivation so simple and dull?


    Why were they born in Rome?


    In the end, Meng Yu left with a twitch of his mouth.


    The Moon-Watching Sect was definitely toxic!

 Chapter 141 - 129 She and Her Ancestral Master

    "Ancestor master, look, Meng Yu''s territory isn''t bad, right?"


    A tall and a short figure arrived at Meng Yu''s territory.


    The taller female, with a sallow complexion, carried an exceedingly large iron sword on her back. She was Su Qingqing, her gentle and beautiful features hidden behind a human skin mask, and this immense iron sword lessened the troubles the two single women encountered during their travels.


    The shorter girl was carefully examining the surrounding scenery, especially some seeds collected from the ground.


    She looked carefully, her expression one of confusion and incomprehension.


    "This shouldn''t be, these seeds, these plants, they''ve all been improved. How could such a huge change happen in just about ten years? How did Meng Yu cultivate them?"


    The petite girl, with her face veiled, was now very curious about how Meng Yu had acquired these seeds.


    After arriving in Great Wu, Meng Yu found that while there were high-yield corn, sweet potatoes, and some wheat seeds, the production was still not high enough. And no matter how much gold and silver he had, he couldn''t always buy food. So, during a business trip to a certain minor planet, he chatted with a local agricultural company in disguise and anonymously, not only asking them to appraise some common agricultural seeds from Great Wu but also to provide some non-GMO seeds that had not much difference in variety yet yielded more.


    Meng Yu thought this left no loopholes, and then these seeds took root and sprouted in Great Wu¡ªthis was why his territory had enjoyed bumper harvests these last few years.


    "I don''t understand."


    Su Qingqing was utterly confused.


    "It''s nothing, no one''s researching this stuff now. Everyone''s pursuing those high-end things. Very few people do seed cultivation anymore, these seeds are so good and interesting. Let''s go meet Meng Yu, my interest in him is growing."


    "Alright, ancestor master," Su Qingqing said.


    "Also, don''t have too high expectations for Meng Yu. I know you don''t like chaos and death of many people. I was the same back then, but sometimes the more you try to help the ordinary world, the more chaotic it gets. Understand?"


    "Understand, understand, thank you ancestor master."


    Su Qingqing nodded incessantly. The chaos in Jiangnan had been quelled by the Divine Martial King, largely thanks to the help of the great ancestor master, who descended anonymously and exterminated the Fragrance Sect Leader along with his followers, preventing a major upheaval in Jiangnan.


    "Alas, I wonder how things are over there now. That Divine Martial King, will he listen to you, create less slaughter, save more lives, alas... But judging by his demeanor, he seems not to heed advice."


    The shorter woman sighed, letting out another breath.


    If she revealed her cultivation, she might persuade him, but it could lead to even more people dying.


    "It''s right for the ancestor master not to show her face. Those people from the Xu Family are getting worse with each generation, and the Divine Martial King is not a good person either.


    That''s why I have high hopes for Meng Yu. He''s talented and has a good temper. He''s characterized as gentle and refined, cultivated and polite, does not take unfair advantage, and is a bit of a pushover as well. I think, ancestor master, your experiment could very well be bestowed upon him, a tremendous opportunity for him." S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ah, is his temper really that good?"


    Hearing about Meng Yu''s good temper, the Golden Core Ancestor felt much better.


    "Mmm, you also know, he has a very special aura about him, a very scholarly person..."


    Su Qingqing did not take Meng Yu''s money, and what she said was true; after all, even though Meng Yu had slain Young Master Yu and many others, compared with other demons and notable generals, she could only say that Meng Yu was among the highest in martial skill, yet the best-tempered person she had ever encountered.


    As for being scholarly, the Immortal Sect was most adept at teaching out degenerates who appeared cultured. Outsiders would say that all of you are too hypocritical.


    The two women continued their way, stopping here and there to see many fine villages and peaceful citizens, until they passed by a tea stall and heard gossip.


    "The Divine Martial King is coming. He''s going to steal from us."


    "Yes, can Young Master Meng avoid it this time?"


    "Don''t know, let''s hope there''s no war, no war!"


    Some were whispering secretly by the roadside, causing Su Qingqing to frown and toss out a piece of silver, waving at someone.


    She was not familiar with the current situation.


    After she and the great ancestor master killed the Fragrance Sect Leader and the Twelve Elders, the two quickly left. After all, the upcoming bloodshed was unstoppable, the grievances and feuds too complex, even listening seemed to sully one''s ears.


    For example, how the Divine Martial King had slaughtered tens of thousands of disciples of the Fragrance Cult, staining the rivers red, how so many people were implicated and sent one by one to the execution block.


    The ancestor master liked researching plants, so she took the ancestor master to various famous mountains and deep valleys, exploring high and low, until they felt it was time to check on Meng Yu.


    But now, the Divine Martial King was planning to move against Meng Yu?


    Last year, when the Divine Martial King asked her to strike down the Fragrance Sect Leader, what had he promised?


    He said he would agree to any condition, kneeling before her, saying that Great Wu was in imminent danger and begging her to take action?


    She did not ask for gold, silver, jewels, or any territories, but made a seemingly insignificant request.


    She expressed her high regard for Meng Yu and hoped the Divine Martial King would learn from Meng Yu''s kindness and morality, and his ability to govern territories, and not to oppose Meng Yu.


    Then, the Divine Martial King humbly accepted, but once the overall situation was settled, he came after Meng Yu?


    She had promised Meng Yu with a pat on her chest, hadn''t she?


    ```


    ...


    The people of the Qingfeng Gate did not know that Su Qingqing had come over with the Golden Core Sect Leader, they only knew that a great catastrophe was looming.


    Although the Fiery Young Master, Meng Yu''s combat power was extremely formidable, with twelve Fire Crows and his strong swordsmanship, possibly only the Divine Martial King could rival him among the younger generation. But this time, the Divine Martial King did not come alone.


    This time, what Qingfeng Gate faced was an elite army, the likes of which Great Wu had never seen since its founding.


    The Emperor was gravely ill, so he handed over military power and other authorities to the Divine Martial King. He gathered elite troops from various places at the frontier and rigorously trained them, organizing the great army to march southward.


    On their way south, with Su Qingqing''s help, they were victorious in every battle, unbeatable in all assaults. Afterward, the assassination of the Fragrance Sect Leader and others further granted him an unprecedented perfect victory.


    This victory, in turn, elevated his prestige and tempered the army. Riding on this triumph, he suppressed the major families and sects of Jiangnan. Countless people came to serve under him, and the spoils from Jiangnan kept his troops well-fed and financially content. The army was more loyal than ever, boldly pressing forward.


    It could be said that this army was the strongest force Great Wu had seen in a century, and even the Martial Saint Land had to bow and apologize before them.


    So, Meng Yu, a mere Fiery Young Master, by what means could he resist the heavenly soldiers and generals of the Imperial Court?


    Logically, at this point, Meng Yu should bow and admit his errors, offering his submission voluntarily. But the Meng Yu right now was a fool!


    Before the Fragrance Cult staged their rebellion, they had sent emissaries and the Holy Maiden to make various contacts, suggesting a joint rebellion in the Southeast and Jiangnan, claiming the advantage was on their side. They even offered to provide all kinds of assistance to Meng Yu and promised him much.


    But Meng Yu refused. He said he could not cause chaos in the world and make countless civilians become homeless refugees for his personal gain. Thus, the Flamingo, which should have soared high, became a loyal dog of the Imperial Court. Not only did he not make harsh demands, but he also willingly provided a significant amount of grain and allowed credit.


    Didn''t he understand that the Imperial Court would likely never pay him back?


    Didn''t he understand that by going on like this, being adored and powerful, the Imperial Court could never tolerate him?


    And now, as the Imperial Court''s army turned back towards him, he actually still had a chance to admit defeat voluntarily. But instead, he directly challenged the Imperial Court, questioning their intentions.


    Not only did he bring out various awards and imperial edicts the court had given him in the past, but he even.... even had the villagers in his territory start to arm themselves, including organizing a militia, intending to resist?


    What a joke?


    The Fragrance Cult had laid low for hundreds of years, continuously rebelling and accumulating countless experiences. With an enlightened and powerful leader, a genius once in a hundred years, and numerous veteran soldiers as the backbone, their followers were trained for five to six years before they had the capital to rebel. And Meng Yu, do you want to send soldiers, not fully trained for even a month, to fight against the Imperial Court''s elite?


    Everyone was terrified, and many people advised against it. But Meng Yu wouldn''t listen, and even his subordinates were like headstrong young fools!


    Meng Yu was finished.


    ...


    The two women continued on their way, all the while observing everything around them.


    Three days later.


    "Wang Fugui?"


    Su Qingqing frowned as she watched the general who was killing people.


    The wanderer turned samurai now wore a battle robe. The scene was bloody, with dozens of bodies lying on the ground, and Wang Fugui was the one who had taken action. He was one of Meng Yu''s generals and had stood by Meng Yu''s side when Su Qingqing went to see him.


    "You are?"


    "I am Su Qingqing."


    Removing her human skin mask, she reached out her hand, and a spear ten meters away flew up and landed in her grasp, confirming her identity to Wang Fugui.


    "Master Su?"


    "Hmm, Wang Fugui, what happened here, with this person?"


    The person lying in a pool of blood, whom Su Qingqing also recognized, was another one of Meng Yu''s subordinates, an old buddy of Wang Fugui. He was still clinging to life.


    "Pah, traitor!"


    Wang Fugui scoffed coldly and spat on the man.


    "His Majesty has granted him immense favor, abundant riches, and resources for his cultivation. Then, after his cultivation went awry, leading to madness and becoming a cripple, still, His Majesty didn''t scorn him. He let him become a town magistrate and gave him plenty of gold and silver. But when the Divine Martial King''s army arrived, look at him, embezzling public funds and trying to flee!"


    The man lay on the ground, looking up at Wang Fugui with pleading eyes, but Wang Fugui did not hesitate to chop down with his sword.


    Then Wang Fugui''s men started to finish off the others lying on the ground one by one.


    Bodies were everywhere, creating a gruesome scene.


    Su Qingqing remained silent, while the woman beside her sighed.


    "My sister and I would like to see Mister Meng, may we?"


    She still wore her veil, stepping back two paces, distancing herself from the blood on the ground.


    Fights like this, truly disagreeable, most detestable.


    ```

 Chapter 142 - 130: Is it Really a Golden Core Descending to the Mortal World?

    The main hall of Qingfeng Gate, the plaza in front of it, was originally a place of joy and harmony. Meng Yu was not particular about hierarchy, and he treated his subordinates very well. Therefore, many people liked to come here to sit and chat, even when Sect Master Meng was not around. Even without the opportunity to learn martial skills, the old brothers and newcomers could still enjoy themselves and play together. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But now, this place had turned into an Asura Field, filled with extraordinary bloodshed.


    One by one, bamboos were erected, and the heads of men soaked in medicinal liquids were hung upon them. Those familiar faces caused everyone below to tremble in fear.


    With the Divine Martial Dynasty''s army pressing the border, Meng Yu ordered a mobilization within his territory. Of course, before the mobilization, he summoned all the local leaders and officials to unify their thoughts.


    Meng Yu told everyone three things.


    First, he had a way to deal with the Divine Martial King that would lead to a great victory.


    Second, there was no talking about peace. This time, as the Divine Martial Dynasty targeted him, while others could surrender and even keep their wealth and glory intact, he could not. For him, it would only result in beheading.


    Third, he understood the instinct to survive and offered everyone a way out. Within three days, those who were willing to leave could do so, provided they left behind half of their property. He promised not to pursue or kill them, thus, from that point on, all debts and grudges would be settled.


    Meng Yu offered no explanation for the first point, such as how he would win. But most people didn''t believe him. In history, those rebels and the like, always talked about a ten wins, ten losses situation. However, only very few were remembered, with the majority becoming laughingstocks.


    With the second point, he blocked any persuasion from everyone, just like Lu Su persuaded Sun Quan.


    "If you, Lu Su, surrender to Cao, you will be sent back to your hometown, your tenure unharmed. But if the general surrenders to Cao, where will you go?"


    Now, those who persuade me to surrender are disloyal and have ulterior motives!


    Well, since the boss has said so, there''s nothing anyone can do about it.


    Regarding the third point, leaving half of the property behind and getting lost may seem harsh, but actually, here at Qingfeng Gate, all growth has come from the efforts of Meng Yu. Many people arrived with nothing and flourished within three years. Take Wang Fugui, for example, who has accumulated over ten thousand taels of silver from rewards alone. Liu Qingshuang''s uncle''s pharmacy became the largest in the province. Many others, who didn''t find success in the Jianghu or the Imperial Court, came to Meng Yu and received countless opportunities.


    Meng Yu was a generous person. Whether you were talented or not, as long as you were honest, obedient, and free of bad habits, you could always get by under his care, and it was quite easy to rise and gain resources.


    After Meng Yu stated these three points, during the following three days, people began to leave gradually. Meng Yu did not try to retain them. As long as they didn''t deliberately mess up their work or flee with public funds before leaving, then it was all good; they were free to go, including selling their houses and taking their families with them.


    A continuous stream of people left Meng Yu''s territory, with many praising Meng Yu for his integrity as they departed.


    But there were always some odd ones who blamed everything on Meng Yu, or those who, when leaving, wanted to make a big score, so some secretly contacted others with the aim of ambushing Meng Yu. They sought to offer Meng Yu''s head in exchange for riches and glory, some fled with public funds, and then there was the man in front of him... Meng Yu was almost at a loss for words.


    "Leader Meng, you might as well kill me. It''s my fault. You were not unkind to me. It was my greed that blinded me. I will repay your great kindness and mercy in my next life..."


    Who was this person, so eager to repay his debt of gratitude?


    This man was among the second group that came to seek refuge. When he arrived, he was a destitute and sick scholar. Meng Yu saved him from his illness. Seeing that he had knowledge of literature and arithmetic, Meng Yu appointed him as a storekeeper. Then, just a few days ago, he had intentionally set fire to another person''s warehouse, causing tens of thousands of arrows to be destroyed. And yet, this man could still stand in front of Meng Yu as if nothing had happened, exuding a facade of deep concern.


    Unfortunately, he was facing Meng Yu. His hidden joy and excitement were detected through the Growing Golden Lotus, and his personal guards acted, discovering that his family had already left, leaving him alone. Externally, he indicated that he was willing to die for Meng Yu, but hoped his family would be safe.


    If it weren''t for the letters found in his house, which revealed communication between him and the Divine Martial King''s advisers promising a bright future for his son and more, he would have stubbornly denied everything.


    "My lord, your heart is too soft, you''re not someone who can achieve great things. My wife and children are already safe. You still have a chance to surrender..."


    He loudly stated, as if there was even a bit of responsibility on Meng Yu''s part, as if Meng Yu had held his family hostage, how else would he have dared to be so bold?


    "Crack."


    With a wave of Meng Yu''s hand, a personal guard swiftly decapitated the man with a single stroke.


    Then, several other old brothers were brought up.


    Each had their own reasons, each believed that Meng Yu should let them go. Their relatives had connections with the Divine Martial King and could potentially speak on behalf of Meng Yu.


    "Kill them, just kill them all..."


    Meng Yu waved his hand resignedly. As a superior, these men were supposed to be the Attendant Officers, Secretaries, Generals, and Managers of the New Dynasty. Yet, each of them chose their own path to death.


    Unable to kill Meng Yu, some of them even thought about offering the heads of Wang Fugui or Liu Qingshuang to the Divine Martial King!


    What were they all thinking?


    Right then, a messenger, riding hard and fast, reported that Master Su, Su Qingqing, had arrived.


    "Very well, very well."


    Many of Meng Yu''s subordinates suddenly let out a long sigh, as if they saw a savior coming.


    This made Meng Yu quite resigned. In the eyes of these men, he was as good as a dead man. They only followed Meng Yu out of loyalty and face. Many of them had even sent their young children away. Although they weren''t like the storekeeper, deep down, they really didn''t hold out much hope for Meng Yu.


    Alright, Meng Yu knew that the hearts of people should not be tested, but still...


    He was indignant.


    Meng Yu knew the principle of treating great kindness as enmity.


    "I can turn the tables immediately, I can quickly reduce the Imperial Court to dust, and you wanderers of Jianghu, scholars who failed multiple examinations, refugees who drifted here, are about to encounter a massive fortune. Can''t I test people''s hearts?


    "Who pulled you out of the mire?


    "For three years, I have painstakingly distributed money to everyone, practiced alchemy, including instructing in Martial Skills and providing resources. This is truly a kindness as heavy as a mountain!


    "And now, when I am about to become the emperor, you will be ministers, generals, Prime Ministers, and even enjoy wealth and honor for generations.


    "Why should it be you?


    "Just because you arrived early?


    "You don''t even need to fight bloody battles or pour out your hearts, yet you can enjoy the fruits of victory!


    "So, I just want to see how you all choose. Are you people who repay kindness or heartless beasts?


    "Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance to choose. I promised you could leave!"


    The discussion below was full of exuberance. Wang Fugui was a very steady person. He specifically asked Su Qingqing what preparation she had made for this time. Then, Su Qingqing stated her stance cleanly and neatly, expressing that she had been traveling the world previously, unaware of Divine Martial King''s actions, and had no tacit agreement or indifference. She was very, very sorry.


    "Now that I know, I''ve come to visit Meng Yu. I am absolutely supportive of him," she said, bluntly questioning the Divine Martial King, asking if he had water in his brain?


    Su Qingqing''s promise almost made people below celebrate with gongs and drums.


    Well... Such popularity of Su Qingqing made Meng Yu a bit jealous, but then again, she was beautiful, with a large bust, unentangled in mundane affairs, and had an extremely good reputation... Well...


    Meng Yu was also in a very, very good mood. The Divine Martial King''s army was pressing near, and he was not worried at all. In the worst case, it would just be a fight from start to finish. What he worried about was Su Qingqing asking him to sacrifice for the so-called greater good of the world and the people. Then, he would have no choice but to take Su Qingqing hostage and find out how to ascend to the Upper Realm. Maybe then their relationship with the Moon-Watching Sect would turn into enmity.


    "Decorate with lights and celebrate Su Qingqing''s arrival in style, I won''t go to greet her. And leave those heads hanging," he commanded.


    "My lord, that mustn''t be!"


    Upon hearing Meng Yu''s words, the people below turned pale with shock.


    Now everyone finally understood Meng Yu''s trump card. It was waiting for Su Qingqing to come after all. Of course, perhaps she was a bit late, but no matter why she only arrived now, Meng Yu, this was not okay. You can''t show her a cold face!


    "Enough, follow my orders," retorted Meng Yu with a cold snort.


    Well, his subordinates could only sigh and act accordingly.


    Everyone could understand Meng Yu''s feelings. Su Qingqing had promised to take Meng Yu''s matters into her own hands and ensure his safety. Yet when the Divine Martial King''s army approached, she was nowhere to be found, and Meng Yu had killed many people. These were deaths that should not have happened if Su Qingqing had stepped out in time.


    Many who defected to the Divine Martial King understood that the Divine Martial King must have persuaded Master Su, who stood on the side of the Imperial Court!


    Meng Yu just quietly sat on his chair, waiting for Su Qingqing''s arrival, appearing grand and imposing, like a resentful young man. Plus, with those heads hung around him, it was a bit like... a member of a Demon Cult?


    Well, this was Meng Yu''s attitude. He felt it was only reasonable. Couldn''t he be a little bit temperamental?


    With Su Qingqing''s personality, once she saw this, she would feel even more guilty.


    An hour later, Su Qingqing arrived, escorted by a crowd into the hall. Meng Yu watched her languidly. Hmm, she came alone, where was her junior sister?


    Right, the woman accompanying her was not tall, only about 1.5 meters, a small turnip head. Judging by the sound of her footsteps, she was of Innate-level cultivation, and quite ordinary, not worth mentioning.


    Then, the next moment, Meng Yu tensed up like a cat whose tail had been stepped on, his fur standing on end!


    Meng Yu''s Divine Sense and hearing could easily determine who was coming. Those familiar footsteps were unmistakable, but there was an extra person among them!


    Moon-Watching Sect, I know you''re crazy, but are you so crazy that you sent a Golden Core Master, possibly your Sect Master, to come down to a First Grade Minor World?


    "Do you not realize that Golden Core Masters in a First Grade Minor World are extremely vulnerable and could be erased by the Heavenly Dao if they get injured?


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill her with a single strike?


    "This is a true Golden Core Master!


    "You fools, idiots, morons, and you have not a shred of crisis awareness!"

 Chapter 143 - 131: This person looks so fierce and scary

    Bai Qianqian did not feel good about it, she disliked such an enthusiastic welcome, especially the genuine joy, excitement, and reliance these people showed!


    When she was a heroine in the past, she saved some people and she encountered such situations, the outcomes were never good. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Because she knew she had a soft heart, whoever was kind to her, whoever helped her, she would always remember and try to repay them!


    But this could easily lead to trouble, as people''s hearts are unpredictable, and she was a rabbit burdened with heavy responsibilities!


    Therefore, the Moon-Watching Sect was just a big rabbit, with not many various idlers below; she cautiously avoided getting too intimate with more people, otherwise, once feelings developed, she would be in a tricky situation.


    In the past, when she was still a little rabbit, she thought about helping mortals live peaceful lives, but reality gave her a harsh slap in the face; when she was a middle-sized rabbit, she also thought of extending a paw to help the people below her, only to be bullied by reality again.


    Killing a bunch of people, all with wives and children, the people she supported became different after a few years, the various forces were each worse than the last, and she didn''t even dare to pass down the Immortal Law, because in this First Grade Minor World, it would be best to not even have the Qi Refinement Realm!


    A genius and an ordinary person should have equal lives in the Immortal Sect, so why should the success of a genius result in countless ordinary families being destroyed and people dying?


    If she taught the Immortal Law, then the First Grade Minor World would only become a cruel hell, on the contrary, a world where the number one expert could be surrounded and killed by an army was normal!


    She bowed her head and merely used her peripheral vision to survey her surroundings; she had a good impression of Meng Yu, after all, the construction in his territory was real, the grain in the ordinary people''s jars was real, and the irrigation and fertile fields he constructed were real as well!


    His ability to manage his territory was indeed very high.


    Then, she finally saw Meng Yu, a man who looked a bit disgruntled, like an angry frog, or like a cat with its fur all bristled up, clearly, he was very angry.


    Thinking about it, it made sense; she had been traveling the world with Su Qingqing, while he bore the pressure here, even having to kill many people, how could he not be angry?


    It was really the Moon-Watching Sect''s fault, giving him confidence, yet letting him down, Su Qingqing deserved a spanking!


    Oh?


    His cultivation, why is it not Third Grade Qi Refinement, but the Sixth Layer?


    Also, his blood energy was abundant, his meridians were robust, and more importantly, his Divine Sense was very strong, very strong!


    ...


    The moment Su Qingqing appeared, all of Meng Yu''s attention focused on that Golden Core Master.


    Golden Core, damn!


    During the great robbery at the Immortal Sect, what he feared most was being surrounded by the Death Squad, with a hidden Golden Core suppressing their cultivation!


    A Golden Core Master with two or three hundred years of cultivation, be it martial skills or True Qi, had honed them to perfection; some, like him, mastered one or two Sword Intents, and techniques like Sword Qi Thunder Sound or Sword Light Diversification posed no difficulty for them.


    Meng Yu''s biggest fear was the Immortal Sect allowing Golden Core Masters to suppress their cultivation, then enter the First Grade Minor World; when the Death Squad swarmed in, an old Golden Coin with Golden Core cultivation would sneak among them, getting close to Meng Yu with the intent to kill in one stroke!


    To spot these old Golden Coins, Meng Yu specifically attended training courses at the Immortal Sect before venturing forth, learning what abnormal states to look for when Golden Core Masters disguised themselves and entered the First Grade Minor World, and now, he saw a living Golden Core right in front of him!


    That girl, only about one meter fifty-six in height, she was looking around curiously!


    Luckily, in the Great Wu, he would always wear a layer of Heavenly Silkworm Soft Armor, and these past few days, he wore two layers.


    The knowledge gained from the Immortal Sect kept running through his head; could she discern my real strength?


    They shouldn''t be able to discover it; Meng Yu often rode the Immortal Sect Interstellar Train, where ticket inspection was extremely strict. There were also Golden Core Masters. Meng Yu had well concealed his cultivation; Growing Golden Lotus had helped him to hide it exceedingly well.


    So, did she have any ill intent?


    Madman, big idiot, Meng Yu cursed again.


    ...


    Without Meng Yu having to stand up to greet her, Liu Qingshuang and the people around Meng Yu had already voluntarily stood up, warmly welcoming Su Qingqing.


    Everyone of course remembered Su Qingqing. The day Su Qingqing made her promise, she had even gathered the people around Meng Yu, so everyone heard it loud and clear. And now, with the Divine Martial King suddenly becoming hostile, many people felt that Meng Yu''s trump card was Su Qingqing!


    And now, as expected, she had arrived.


    "Master Su, hello."


    "Master Su, we can''t tell you how much we have missed you."


    "Master Su, about the matter with Divine Martial King..."


    Liu Qingshuang, Wang Fugui, and others were all seasoned, offering compliments and building up a stage, indirectly prompting Su Qingqing to fulfill her promise.


    "No problem, don''t worry about it..."


    Su Qingqing slapped her chest grandly, wanting to promise something, but the girl by her side tugged at her.


    "Senior sister, what''s wrong?"


    When there were many people, they referred to each other as senior and junior sisters, but why did the grandmaster pull on her?


    "I am Su Qingqing''s senior sister. I have been cultivating in the mountains all along. This time, I traveled the world with my junior sister, and only today did I learn about the matter with Divine Martial King. I am truly sorry. Su Qingqing''s promise is a promise from our Immortal Sect. We¡­"


    Ah, Meng Yu is at the Sixth Grade of Qi Refinement. No wonder he is so furious. Su Qingqing, this blind bear idiot, has always been using the Third Grade of Qi Refinement to assess others. But Meng Yu''s strength is already strong enough to be unrivaled in this Minor World.


    After all, look at Meng Yu, calm and composed, with excellent physique and powerful Divine Sense. It''s just that on the surface, it appears he is only at the Third Grade of Qi Refinement.


    So, without a hint of her intention, she discreetly pulled on Su Qingqing''s sleeve, signaling her not to bite off more than she could chew.


    At the private gatherings of the failed Golden Core Alliance, Sister Fox once spoke, "A woman must always give a man face. When he can solve a problem, don''t steal his thunder, and certainly don''t solve it for him first."


    Bai Qianqian didn''t quite understand the meaning of this sentence, but as one of the so-called wastes of the Immortal Sect, one who never loved the limelight, seeing the powerful Meng Yu, she suddenly understood. Such a good kid.


    Hearing stories about Meng Yu before, she had a feeling of dissonance, thinking, how could this person, like her, be a doormat?


    But now, she realized that it was confidence.


    At the Sixth Grade of Qi Refinement and with abundant combat experience, he could still humbly engage in farming. Truly, such a good kid.


    However, he seemed to radiate such a strong killing intent.


    She looked at Meng Yu somewhat timidly, always feeling that this man was very dangerous.

 Chapter 144 - 132: Golden Core Bai Qianqian

    Countless pieces of information flashed through Meng Yu''s mind. What exactly did this Golden Core Ancestor in front of him want to do?


    She wasn''t even holding a weapon, and she was only ten meters away from him?


    Which elder of the Immortal Sect would dare to come within twenty meters of him in a First Grade Minor World?


    Thinking of the four months spent spying at Bai Yun Temple, the behavior of Su Qingqing, and those delivered Spirit Fruits and Vegetables, Meng Yu nodded and decided to be kinder.


    He wanted to ascend to the Upper Realm, so he needed to foster a good relationship with this person!


    "Welcome, welcome, Master Su, I''ve been waiting for you. You have no idea how difficult these past days have been for me, those bastards below..."


    Meng Yu pointed at those hanging heads and shared his grievances with Su Qingqing.


    Killing these people, Meng Yu didn''t regret it one bit. Maybe some Holy Mother would criticize him for his actions, but he had already shown enough benevolence and righteousness.


    Su Qingqing listened and felt sad too. Many people were just a thought away from a different path. If only she had appeared earlier...


    She secretly glanced at her grandmaster and noticed that the grandmaster hadn''t approached Meng Yu but stood ten meters away instead.


    "That''s my senior sister. She''s shy and doesn''t like socializing. But Meng Yu, do you have any especially good or novel fruits and vegetables here? Bring some out to entertain my senior sister. She doesn''t eat meat, but she really enjoys trying fruits and vegetables she''s never had before..."


    Su Qingqing winked at Meng Yu, who she had previously hinted to collect some high-quality, unusual fruits and vegetables, to be prepared for some brown-nosing and the like.


    "Yes, of course..."


    Meng Yu was certainly prepared. In Immortal Sect, countless Minor Worlds had cultivated countless unique and delicious fruits and vegetables over millennia. When purchasing from the agricultural company, he even had people analyze the Spirit Fruits and Vegetables of Great Wu and make a whole set of reports on various genetic factors.


    Then, Meng Yu took these reports to experts, who helped him find some similar ones¡ªessentially no different but varying in taste, much like the difference between Black Beauty watermelons and 8424 watermelons. He then transplanted some seedlings over rather than the fully-grown plants, to prevent any slip-ups.


    After all, if the leader likes fishing, I''ll be a master angler. If the leader is incorruptible, I''m the sworn enemy of corruption and vice!


    "Ah, you mean you''ve found some special plants and planted them in the back hills?"


    Hearing Meng Yu''s words, the Golden Core Ancestor finally became interested. She took about ten steps closer to Meng Yu but stopped five meters away. For some reason, the sharp intuition of a Golden Core, the innate sensitivity, made her feel that this man was too fierce. Moreover, she felt guilty.


    She had been scolded too much.


    When she went to visit her good friends with Spirit Fruits and Vegetables, sometimes she was greeted with a torrent of curses!


    "You come only after everything is over, look, a whole year has passed!"


    "You run faster than a rabbit. Oh, I forgot, you are a rabbit!"


    "You are a Golden Core, you should have some shame! Apart from running fast, what else can you do? Why don''t you hang all those who spoke ill of you? They are just Foundation Establishment and Qi Cultivation cultivators. What are you afraid of?"


    And this time... it was her who dragged Su Qingqing around, even intentionally avoiding inquiries about outside news, causing them to be late, among other things. What if Meng Yu scolded her indirectly through allegory, what then?


    After all, it was she who had caused the delay!


    "How about this, Qing Shuang, take her to see my spirit field. This person is our honored guest. Treat her well, as if she were me, understand?"


    Meng Yu spoke carefully, and when Bai Qianqian approached within five meters of him, he almost felt all his hairs stand on end. The closer she got, the more he could feel the cautious and ever-ready-to-act attitude of the girl in front of him¡ª(Bai Qianqian wanted to run!).


    Liu Qingshuang looked at Meng Yu with some surprise, the spirit field in the back hills was Meng Yu''s pride and joy, and just like that... well, okay, after all, she is Master Su''s senior sister. Although Meng Yu sounded a bit frustrated, he had already started to silently flatter her, what''s that called? Meng Yu talking about being tsundere?


    "Ah, you''ve grown a spirit field?"


    Su Qingqing was genuinely surprised. She had only mentioned preparing some exotic Spirit Fruits and Vegetables, but she hadn''t expected that Meng Yu really had a spirit field ready?


    The old Holy Mother, she loves farming the most!


    This, this, this¡ªthe position of the next junior brother is set, Meng Yu will definitely be valued by the Holy Mother just for this.


    "Her... her hair and eyes... why do they look so strange?"


    Meng Yu asked uncertainly. Though the girl''s face was veiled, one could see red pupils and a bit of white hair peeping out.


    Moreover, she felt a bit different from the normal Golden Core Cultivator; after all, Meng Yu had seen so many cultivators at the Immortal Sect.


    So...


    After the two people left.


    "If you don''t know how to speak, then don''t talk. Sister''s uniqueness is a part of her beauty, understand?"


    Su Qingqing stamped her foot in a mix of frustration and resignation, then looked at Meng Yu.


    "What, does she care a lot about others'' opinions of her?"


    "Of course not, sister is a really nice person, so we should be even nicer to her, do you understand?"


    Their voices, transmitted to Bai Qianqian''s ears via the Sound Transmission Talisman on Su Qingqing''s body, caused her to lower her head even more helplessly.


    Indeed... everyone dislikes white hair, red eyes, and... he probably hasn''t seen them, her long ears, right?


    As a jade rabbit, this was simply the way she looked, and there was nothing she could do about it. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ...


    With Su Qingqing''s arrival, Qingfeng Gate was overjoyed, everyone came to greet her, and as the host, Meng Yu naturally accompanied her throughout. After such busyness, the whole day had passed by.


    As the sky darkened and things finally calmed down, Meng Yu could see that everyone at Qingfeng Gate was filled with confidence, which made him feel a tinge of envy.


    Oh dear... what''s all this then?


    I proclaim myself invincible and none of you believe me, but Su Qingqing arrives and you all get so excited!


    The spirit field was located on a small plateau in the back hills. Meng Yu had arranged it according to the basic requirements of the Immortal Sect. He wasn''t worried about any flaws. While spying on Bai Yun Temple, Meng Yu had seen their spirit field, which wasn''t very different from that of the Immortal Sect, just a bit outdated. He even sneaked into the studies of the two women, browsing through their notes and secret manuals. Though they were all common goods, they weren''t much different from White Crane Swordsmanship or Fire Crow Sword Technique; even the text was hardly distinguishable, etc.


    Meng Yu had been as careful as possible. However, when he reached the vicinity of the spirit field, he was still astonished.

 Chapter 145 - 133 Tenfold Stronger, a Hundred Times Mightier, Prostrating in Worship!

    The spirit field wasn''t destroyed or spoiled in any way. It was just that an extremely beautiful girl was standing at the edge of the spirit field, looking in much like a child staring through the window of a toy shop at the treasures inside.


    Liu Qingshuang used the Whispering Secret Technique to report to Meng Yu about what had happened to the spirit field.


    When this girl arrived and saw the spirit field, she became so excited she practically bubbled over with joy. She circled the field several times, like an angler who had found the perfect fishing spot or a horseman who had discovered a steed of legend. Her eagerness and desire to enter and observe were clearly apparent.


    However, she firmly refused to let Liu Qingshuang take her inside. She expressed that as a fellow farmer, she could tell just how much effort Meng Yu had put into it. It was an honor to be allowed to see it, but it would be improper for her to enter.


    It was akin to not touching another person''s work computer when the owner isn''t around!


    Even though Liu Qingshuang assured her it was okay, she insisted on just looking from outside and told Liu Qingshuang not to go fetch Meng Yu, saying there was no rush and that she was content simply looking on!


    She was like a model enthusiast admiring a pristine Gundam figure through the glass!


    Upon noticing Meng Yu''s arrival, she bounced over and stopped three meters in front of him, gave him a deep bow, and then with the most amiable, enthusiastic, and humble tone, she made a request to Meng Yu.


    "Mr. Meng, your farming skills are truly amazing, far superior to my own. May I please go inside to take a look? I promise I won''t damage anything, and also, can we exchange some thoughts?"


    At that moment, she wasn''t seeing Meng Yu but rather Mendel. That is, if she had any idea who Mendel was!


    The seeds, the structure of the spirit field, all of it deeply fascinated her!


    And Meng Yu was stunned as well.


    Not because the spirit field was damaged, or because the Golden Core Ancestor had done something, but because Meng Yu saw a girl who was as beautiful as the goddess of his dreams, with no discernable difference¡ªa superbly gorgeous girl!


    A petite beauty with red eyes and white hair!


    Her face was lit up with a sweet, hopeful smile as if the whole world had softened around her. Her features were delicate and charming, rivaling flowers and jade, placing one in a gentle dream.


    Like a picture come to life, every frown and smile of hers created a scene, with her red eyes glistening like ripples on water, and her white hair flowing with the wind.


    Men unfamiliar with anime might be terrified to see such traits and cry out about a monster, but Meng Yu only had one thought upon seeing this girl: how did an anime goddess step into my world? Wait a minute, when did I get so lucky as to find a red-eyed, white-haired ancestor? If she had long ears too, wouldn''t she be an elf?


    "Ahem."


    Su Qingqing coughed from behind, reminding the old ancestor to be mindful of her identity. Meng Yu, of course, wouldn''t take advantage of the situation, and he had finally understood that Sister Su wasn''t deceiving him. No, the Golden Core Ancestor before him was truly a fanatic!


    Why did Meng Yu think she seemed like she had stepped straight out of a painting? Because Meng Yu had indeed seen her portrait in the Immortal Sect, although, of course, it wasn''t the same person.


    But based on her appearance and the information he had before, she, she, she could possibly be a jade rabbit!


    The spiritual pillar of Guanghan Palace, the sacred beast of the Immortal Sect, coveted by numerous sect leaders, brimming with countless legends¡ªthe jade rabbit!


    "Hello, you''re being too polite. I cultivated this spirit field by trial and error, and there''s a lot I don''t understand about it. You don''t need to flatter me. Sister Su mentioned just now that you''re a master at farming, and I..."


    "No, no, no, you''re truly incredible, really amazing. Look at the arrangement of the spirit field¡ªit''s excellent. From here..."


    The girl changed from her timid, quiet demeanor, and began to chatter nonstop with Meng Yu, for she had seen too many wonderful things within this spirit field.


    After the Immortal Sect fell, the line of the jade rabbit went from being pets to self-reliant wandering rabbits. A million years of homelessness, combined with their inherently timid nature, led them to flee at the slightest sense of danger, even leaving everything behind. As a result, over a million years, a vast amount of their technical knowledge had been lost, and to her dismay, she found that the farming techniques of a million years ago had scarcely improved!


    Of course, she couldn''t ridicule her masters. Having hidden and lived in seclusion for many years, even ending up in the Western Desolate Lands and founding the Moon-Watching Sect, she had stayed inside the sect cultivating crops and fruits. It had been a long time since she last interacted with the outside world, which is why she was somewhat socially anxious.


    Then, she discovered this delightful surprise in Meng Yu''s presence.


    Meng Yu had improved upon the Immortal Sect''s basic spirit field and made considerable advancements in seeds, irrigation, and spiritual energy¡ªsimply astounding.


    There is no order of succession for those who pursue the Way; the most accomplished are teachers!


    Those who love farming are never bad people!


    "I don''t understand much myself, it''s mostly from a few books I''ve read, but the source..."


    "I know, I know, all those are your secrets; I won''t pry. That was me being impatient. Here, let me introduce myself to you."


    Bai Qianqian had been waiting for Meng Yu for six hours, and the more she looked at the spirit field, the more she liked it, which explained her excitement earlier. Now, however, no matter what, as a Golden Core Master, she finally regained her composure, her cheeks slightly reddened, but she knew what she had to do.


    "Meng Yu, I have something very important to tell you. Do you think this is the right place?"


    She said politely.


    The location of the spirit field was very secluded, with only Meng Yu and Liu Qingshuang entering. Meng Yu nodded at Liu Qingshuang, signaling her to leave.


    Once there were only three people left in the room, Bai Qianqian waved her hand over the ground, and a table appeared, including two jade slips on top of it.


    Su Qingqing spoke first.


    "Meng Yu, this person in front of you is not my senior sister; she''s our ancestral master, the leader of the Moon-Watching Sect, Master Bai. She possesses a Golden Core cultivation level. Have your self-taught books mentioned the formidable nature of masters with Golden Core cultivation levels?"


    "They have. I acquired my lineage from a certain cave, which mentioned some knowledge about Foundation Establishment and Golden Core. However, it seemed so ethereal that I was somewhat skeptical. Master Bai, she''s your ancestor?"


    Meng Yu looked astounded and then his shocked and admiring expression made Master Bai smile, her eyes crinkling up.


    "This is the Lower Realm, where the Spiritual Energy concentration is not enough, and using spells isn''t ideal. So, take a look at the jade slips. They contain Master Bai''s combat power."


    Meng Yu noticed that Bai Qianqian did harbor some vanity; after revealing her title as a Golden Core Ancestor, she allowed Bai Qianqian to flatter her freely.


    Meng Yu didn''t hold back, picking up the jade slips and placing them against his forehead, unafraid of trickery. His First Grade Minor World and Growing Golden Lotus were enough to ensure his safety.


    In the jade slips, Meng Yu saw lifelike images of Master Bai floating in the air, then with a flick of her finger, a river akin to a mighty dragon rose from the ground. With a flip of her palm, a small mountain was leveled. These scenes... did not awe Meng Yu in the least. Compared to the fanciful and deceitful promotional videos of the Immortal Sect''s great academies, these were lacking in sound, light, and visual effects by far! Not to mention, the recording technique was incredibly crude. Ah, what? A girl with two long ears sprouting from her head?


    Isn''t this Fu Lianlian? Isn''t this the elven miss? Isn''t this the most beautiful elf loli?


    Right, speaking of which, elves have long ears, white hair, red eyes, but so do rabbits. Isn''t this just the Eastern version of the elf loli, the Western version of the bunny girl with long ears and a short tail!


    Meng Yu watched intently at the pretty elf loli bunny girl in the images, truly very shocked.


    The earliest big shots of the Immortal Sect were extremely fond of jade rabbits, even causing a rift with Guanghan Palace over them. Meng Yu was unclear why; the historical accounts are now varied and puzzling to countless historians. However, Meng Yu now understood, yes, yes, yes, the forebears of the Immortal Sect were right!


    Jade rabbits are indeed the most adorable animals... if foxes aren''t counted...


    Meng Yu spent an hour watching the two jade slips, averaging three viewings per slip, with an attentive and solemn demeanor that made Master Bai laugh in a way that was very¡­ cute?


    Well, her height was just over one meter fifty, and her crimson eyes and white hair made her look exceedingly adorable.


    "But, your ears¡­"


    Meng Yu of course had to bring up this intriguing point, although it hit right in his sweet spot.


    "I''m not in human form; I''ve transformed from a rabbit, so I have a pair of long ears, which I have tucked away now. You don''t mind that, do you?"


    "No, no, no, I certainly don''t mind. Master Bai, look at Wang Fugui, Li Changyou, and the rest of them. Each one is uglier than the next, yet I value them. You are the most beautiful woman I''ve seen in the entire Great Wu; how could I possibly mind?"


    Meng Yu swore earnestly to the heavens, "As the heavens are my witness, Master Bai, you are the most beautiful and attractive woman I''ve encountered in Great Wu. I am speaking nothing but the truth!"


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    Master Bai seemed to enjoy being flattered, especially by the young man in front of her, whose overall aspects she found immensely satisfying¡ªhigh martial skill, good character, not rash, and even a farmer!


    The more she observed him, the more pleasing he appeared.


    "So, you don''t mind that I''m not human, but of a Foreign Race?"


    She said a bit sheepishly, "I know that here in Great Wu, there are many demonic beasts and beastmen who''ve done numerous evil deeds. But I am not like them, I¡­"


    She started to mutter something else, and then, the next moment¡­


    "Master above, please accept your disciple''s bow!"


    Meng Yu, as if pushing against a golden mountain and toppling a jade pillar, bent his iron-strong waist as a man of over two meters tall, paying his profound respects to the Golden Core Master before him.


    He reflected on his bad luck, the various trials and tribulations, remembered "The Giant Eagle and Its Companion," thought of Teacher Chen, recalled tenfold, a hundredfold strength...


    What''s the use of pride at a time like this? He should be tightly embracing the rabbit''s leg!


    The jade rabbit, a sacred beast of the Immortal Sect, is naturally kind, repays kindness with loyalty¡ªnot a typographical error¡ªrespects the elderly, loves the young, has a light and gentle body, and possesses a great Divine Skill. This skill not only ensures the cultivator''s own cultivation resources are plentiful, but it can also help one''s spouse, disciples, and others, capable of elevating a common cultivator from Qi Cultivation all the way to the Nascent Soul Realm!


    S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 146 - 134 Stand Up Straight

    "No, no, no..."


    Meng Yu shamelessly bent over, and the next moment, Bai Qianqian''s body vanished from in front of him.


    "There''s no rush to take you as my disciple. You are of the Human Race, and I see that you have excellent roots and achievements in cultivation. Following me would actually hold you back. You may not realize it, but our Sect has a bad reputation above. In truth, we just eat and sleep, sleep and eat. Everyone calls us the Tang Ping Sect..."


    "Cough, cough..."


    Not far away, Su Qingqing couldn''t help but cough to stop her master''s candid¡ªno, nonsensical chatter.


    "Alright, alright, no need to cough. Little Su, you are truly different from Meng Yu. Back then, he was at the third level of Qi Cultivation, but now he is at the sixth level. Look at how much progress he''s made. Keeping such talent in the Moon-Watching Sect holds him back. Meng Yu, don''t worry. I know many people from great Sects. When the time comes, I''ll recommend you, and your prospects will be much brighter."


    "I also have to thank Sister Su for all the Spirit Fruits and Vegetables that she has given me over the past two years, allowing my cultivation level to progress rapidly."


    "It''s your natural talent. Those Spirit Fruits and Vegetables are nothing."


    As she spoke, she waved her hand, and a tableful of Spirit Fruits and Vegetables appeared on the table.


    "Go ahead, don''t be shy. Let''s eat and talk at the same time. As for the Golden Core cultivation level, it''s really no different from Qi Cultivation. We all have one mouth and two eyes. My ears are just a bit longer than everyone else''s; everything else is the same. Come, let''s chat while we eat."


    Although Meng Yu remained on his guard this time, it was still the first time he tasted the Spirit Fruits and Vegetables from Real Person Bai, and they were indeed delicious.


    The three of them ate and talked like that. Meng Yu shared his recent experiences administering his lands, Su Qingqing described various scenes of Great Wu, and Real Person Bai also spoke of some messy affairs from the Upper Realm. The three enjoyed their conversation until late, when Meng Yu, rather reluctantly, asked them to go and rest.


    "No need, no need. I''d like to see your spirit field. Is that okay?"


    "Of course, of course. You''re welcome to look. Real Person Bai, there''s really nothing valuable in my spirit field. Rest assured as you go and take a look. I also have a book and some notes here that you could peruse to point out anything I may have overlooked."


    Just before leaving, Meng Yu left behind two things.


    That made Bai Qianqian even happier.


    ...


    It was precisely when Su Qingqing arrived that a group of emissaries entered Meng Yu''s territory. The person leading them wore a smile; the people in Meng Yu''s lands undoubtedly recognized him.


    He was an elder of the territory who, years ago, had fled from pursuers into Meng Yu''s domain. Not only had Meng Yu saved him, but he also helped him settle the score with his enemies and raised him to a high position, including advising him on matters of martial arts and cultivation.


    He was also a capable man, loyally responsible for one of Meng Yu''s trade routes. However, this time, with the forces of the Divine Martial King preparing to turn, he not only betrayed Meng Yu but also used his subordinates as a pledge of allegiance, causing the death of many!


    And now, he was serving as an emissary of the Divine Martial King to see Meng Yu! S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Divine Martial King''s flag fluttered behind him, and despite the disgusted glances from his former comrades, he smiled naturally, suggesting that his defection to the Divine Martial King had been a last resort. He also spoke well of Meng Yu in front of the Divine Martial King. Now he had come to convey the Imperial Court''s decree on behalf of the Divine Martial King.


    Meng Yu had run amok outside the law, plundered merchant caravans, and showed contempt for the Imperial Court; his crimes had now been uncovered by the court. The Divine Martial King, generous and merciful, mindful that Meng Yu was young and naive, was giving him a chance to surrender. The court would ensure justice, and the Divine Martial King privately guaranteed his safety.


    Fang Jue Ying smiled like a Maitreya Buddha, though he knew his mission was a death sentence.


    But the intention of the Divine Martial King was to enrage Meng Yu and demoralize his followers. If Meng Yu killed him, all the better, for it would justify the Divine Martial King''s actions towards Su Qingqing.


    And though he would die, his brothers, family, and children would be spared, assured of future wealth and honor.


    This was enough for him. He had heard the tale of the storeroom manager and thought that Meng Yu was the one at fault. "By being so kind-hearted, you are bound to lose," he reflected. Between a good man and a bad man, naturally, people would prefer to offend the good man. And you even gave them three days to leave, leaving behind only half of their assets?


    "What are you so proud of? Master Su, Master Su Qingqing has already arrived and is meeting with our lord. Master Su is unrivaled in the world. She has said that her assassination of the Fragrance Sect Leader and his high-ranking officials secured this victory over Jiangnan for our lord!"


    Someone unable to bear Fang Jue Ying''s smile answered back.


    "Ah, is that so? Could this Master Su Qingqing be someone Meng Yu hired to impersonate? And as for the assassination of the Fragrance Sect Leader, how come I haven''t heard about it?"


    Fang Jue Ying calmly and confidently retorted.


    The Divine Martial King had seven strategic advisors, each capable of enacting unfathomable strategies and deciding the fate of battles from a thousand li away. Before making their move against Meng Yu, of course, they had considered Master Su Qingqing.


    Common knowledge held the Fragrance Sect Leader as the third in the world, but in reality, he had previously not wanted to expose himself too much. However, when the time came for him to act decisively, he struck down two hundred and thirty-six martial arts experts in succession and single-handedly broke through the Imperial Court''s elite forces. He once told his followers that killing Su Qingqing was as easy as lifting a finger and that he was truly the number one in the world. Subsequently, although he was assassinated by Su Qingqing, the eyewitnesses on the scene were one hundred percent sure Su Qingqing and her junior sister were severely injured (in disguise). Afterwards, Su Qingqing told the Divine Martial King the same story, stating she was going to heal her wounds and not to bother her, etc.


    Trying to intimidate with Su Qingqing?


    It''s not until we acknowledge you as Su Qingqing that you indeed are Su Qingqing, especially when you''re seriously wounded!


    Divine Martial King, this is out of respect for Su Qingqing!


    ...


    The next morning, Su Qingqing and the true Master Bai appeared in the hall again. This time, Master Bai had not brought a veil but a human skin mask instead. Although her white hair remained the same, her red eyes had turned black.


    She was a rabbit who understood etiquette, knowing she needed to reveal her true face for formal communications with Meng Yu, but in daily life, she could blend in with ordinary people without difference.


    Meng Yu scanned the hall. Those who could come had already arrived, but among them, some appeared hesitant, as if they had more to say.


    Fang Jue Ying came as well, and he even questioned whether Su Qingqing was the real deal!


    He smiled gracefully as he presented Meng Yu with the Imperial edict from the Divine Martial King, all the while maintaining a courteous and dignified demeanor.


    Meng Yu glanced at the edict, listened to the conditions delivered via Whispering Secret Technique, which mentioned how Meng Yu should "bear humiliation and burden", among other things.


    You''re teaching me how to conduct my affairs?


    "Just four words, ''nonsense and utter rubbish''. You don''t need to leave either. Everyone, this is Su Qingqing, Master Su. I will accompany her to see the Divine Martial King and clarify matters. If he knows what''s good for him, we''ll grant him a dignified death. If he doesn''t, his entire family will die!"


    When speaking to subordinates, especially those who have only enjoyed a few years of prosperity, do not beat around the bush or reference classics. Say what must be said, and say it freely.


    As for Fang Jue Ying, Meng Yu didn''t even give him a second glance.


    "I know there was a rumor yesterday claiming that Master Su Qingqing is an impostor I hired to deceive everyone. So, Master Su..."


    Meng Yu turned around, looking at the beautiful elder sister.


    Su Qingqing wasn''t angry, especially when with her great master; she was even more amiable and endearing.


    Upon hearing Meng Yu''s words, her body suddenly lifted off the ground as if carried by an unseen hand, drifting toward the plaza outside.


    "Lotus Blooming with Every Step?"


    "Void Crossing?"


    Meng Yu''s subordinates guessed at what kind of martial skill this was, celestial-like, then they all swarmed outside to see how far Su Qingqing could fly.


    There were even more people in the plaza. Seeing Su Qingqing fly out excited everyone, and they burst into applause. Now, who''d dare claim Su Qingqing was a fake?


    Throughout history, only the legends of the Martial World could fly so high, so freely and effortlessly!


    Su Qingqing arrived in front of the plaza and, with a sweep of her sleeves, dozens of large blue bricks in the middle of the square instantly crumbled to dust, and a seed fell to the ground.


    It was a peach pit, enveloped by Su Qingqing''s spiritual power as it embedded itself in the earth. In the next moment, the pit took root and sprouted; a small tree began to grow rapidly. The tree grew three stories high, its deep red petals fluttering in the wind, emitting a fragrance that carried for miles with its stunning beauty.


    The peach blossoms bloomed and then fell, followed by the appearance of greenish fruits on the branches. They grew larger and redder with time, and not long after, plump and shiny juicy peaches graced the branches.


    All of this occurred within half an hour, and everyone on the spot was dumbstruck, even Liu Qingshuang and Wang Fugui by Meng Yu''s side were profoundly shocked.


    Once the peaches had ripened, Su Qingqing, with a smile, had someone pick the peaches from the tree and distribute them to the crowd, challenging them to taste their deliciousness, then she provocatively hooked a glance at Meng Yu.


    See, you want to be my Martial Uncle? Hmm, this is my true strength! Although the Verdant Qi of Yi Wood is not good for fighting, when it comes to daily cultivation and planting, no one can match me. If you want peaches, come find Sister Su!


    The delicious peaches were teleported into the hands of each person, who carefully savored the juicy fruit with a mixture of admiration and shock in their eyes. This is the number one expert of the world, Su Qingqing, who instead of demonstrating the skill of killing, chose a very admired way to subtly show off her strength.


    Certainly, in the coming days, the legend of this peach tree will spread throughout the entire Qingfeng Gate and surrounding regions, countless people will come to witness what happened, and Su Qingqing''s prowess will be celebrated even more fervently.


    Su Qingqing''s smile was picturesque, then, looking at Meng Yu with a beaming expression.


    "Everyone, what I''ve just demonstrated was a mere trick. The main event is yet to come. Please start clapping, and let Young Master Meng show you all what the Fiery Divine Art is all about!"


    While it wasn''t prearranged, Su Qingqing smiled and nodded at Meng Yu. She could guess what Meng Yu was about to perform; he would stand atop the peach tree, and under the gaze of the throng, eighteen Fire Crows would soar into the sky above Iron Chain Pass plaza, creating a magnificent but shadowed spectacle. Then, the Fiery Young Master''s men would be genuinely convinced, how perfect it all would be.


    I was just modestly planting a peach tree, I hope you don''t lose to me.


    I''m at Qi Cultivation level seven, while you''re only at six!


    She was really curious, what was this little brother''s Unique Skill?


    When she asked him last time, he only smiled without saying a word.

 Chapter 147 - 135 I Have a Sword That Can Break Through Ten Thousand Armies

    Meng Yu hesitated a bit.


    Many people saw Meng Yu''s hesitation. Two years ago, one of Meng Yu''s counselors, upon seeing Meng Yu''s dithering and vacillating, even went so far as to point at Meng Yu''s nose and berate him, accusing him of being unfit for plotting!


    At that time, the Fragrance Cult was on the brink of uprising, and its emissaries were reaching out to Meng Yu with one generous offer after another. More importantly, the Imperial Court was then in a state of crisis.


    The beastmen were wreaking havoc on the border, and the border troops could not be redeployed. With a severe shortage of food and all manner of internal obstructions, the counselor told Meng Yu that he had the chance to shape the future of Great Wu and that touching royal authority meant you must advance or die!


    Rebellion held a thirty percent chance of success, but doing nothing meant certain death!


    But Meng Yu merely let the man scold him pointedly, responding with a bitter smile saying he had witnessed chaos throughout the land and knew the horror of countless deaths, the bloody outcome once war began. So, he couldn''t bear to see the common people suffer, preferring to endure some harassment from the Imperial Court.


    Yes, indeed, why plunge the Imperial Court into a bloodbath right away, why let the Fragrance Cult smash those prestigious families to smithereens, and why let those people come to plot against Meng Yu if he could not then rightfully lead an uprising and impose justice?


    If you save everyone in advance, the superhero gets hanged and cursed, but you bide your time as the villain strips everyone of everything, and when you finally appear, you are the hero!


    Thus, Fiery Young Master earned himself the reputation of being soft-hearted and unfit for conspiracy. Those who spoke of him would shake their heads and say that this man... truly was too concerned about his own survival to achieve great things.


    "Go on, don''t feel constrained because I am here. You''re young, and youth should have its vigor. Give it your all. With your sixth layer of Qi Cultivation, you must have some ace cultivation technique hidden away. Bring it out and astound everyone¡ªit''s the highest reward for your hard work and sweat."


    Bai Qianqian said with a smile from the side. Understanding Meng Yu''s various circumstances, she could only sigh at the many sacrifices Meng Yu had made, knowing even she couldn''t do as much as he had.


    However, she didn''t realize that much of Meng Yu''s restraint was intended to stage a play for the Moon-Watching Sect, to show them a tragic hero willing to endure humiliation for the sake of the people.


    Followers might despise such a dithering and irresponsible person who prioritizes righteousness and kindness, but superiors like it, even to the point of favorably marrying their daughters to him, possibly even multiple daughters...


    "But..."


    Meng Yu still hesitated. Should he really give it his all?


    Would he scare the rabbit away?


    Would she just run off?


    "Go ahead, don''t worry. Even though I''m a Golden Core Ancestor, I won''t mock you. Just go ahead and show your strength. Give Su Qingqing a lesson. Hmph, she always thinks that she''s the strongest among the young generation. Now, let her broaden her horizons and understand why the flower is so red! Show her how your sixth layer crushes her seventh layer!"


    She spoke cheerily, appreciative of this young man''s respect for teachers and traditions, his patience without haste to impress, and his caring for his peers without suppressing them. He truly was a rare find.


    She really wanted to take him as a disciple, then nurture him and watch him reach Foundation Establishment, Golden Core, and then Nascent Soul, and rely on him in her old age¡ªno one would dare to bully her then...


    And then have him hang those bastards up and spank them!


    After some thought, Meng Yu nodded.


    "Alright, by the way, Real Person Bai, I have actually been hiding my true strength¡ªI''ve already reached the ninth layer of Qi Cultivation."


    He stepped toward the large tree, his presence climbing step by step.


    "Everyone, leave the square, not a single person should remain!"


    Meng Yu commanded loudly, the young man in his twenties displaying divine-like authority at that moment.


    Although everyone was a bit confused, it was their lord''s command, and they swiftly moved out, out, and further out.


    The square was vast enough to accommodate tens of thousands, extending over a kilometer in all directions, suitable for military parades.


    "My fellows."


    Meng Yu advanced step by step as if there were invisible stairs in the air.


    Su Qingqing danced in the air, ethereal as a fairy, while Meng Yu treaded the void, ascending step by step.


    Soon, he stood atop the peach tree, beside a branch adorned with blossoming flowers, where a proud swordsman stood.


    This square, built collaboratively by everyone, now had some people''s heads hanging from bamboo poles not far away!


    Yes, you all lack faith in me.


    Yes, I have never once gone all out in the world of Great Wu.


    Yes... I think it''s time to make a move.


    Real Person Bai watched from a distance, stunned. How did this man advance from the sixth to the ninth layer of Qi Cultivation, and why had his Divine Sense become so much more powerful than before?


    Liu Qingshuang was filled with anticipation looking at herself, perhaps only she and Wang Fugui knew a fraction of their lord''s boundless cultivation, yet even she lacked confidence in herself, having even sent her newly-adult sister to serve her just days ago¡ªjust in case, thinking it good to leave a line of descent for their lord?


    The turncoat Fang Jue Ying''s eyes widened. Su Qingqing''s transformation of the peach blossoms had shocked him greatly, but now, Meng Yu''s aura, why was it so terrifying?


    And everyone around, they were all waiting for that moment to begin. So, let it begin.


    With a flip of his hand, a Red Maple Wooden Sword appeared.


    The sword was as red as blood, with the hue of autumn maple leaves. Meng Yu suddenly remembered the scenes of slaughtering his way through high school competitions, along with various memories from his past.


    The memories associated with the Red Maple Wooden Sword weren''t particularly pleasant, much like those of Hongye Prison, where he had to follow many rules.


    Thus, he never really liked the Red Maple Wooden Sword, similar to how some people, once they achieve fame and success, never return to their hometown.


    But... everything was so strange. You think you''ve gotten rid of certain things, and yet they still come back to you, just like now, when he inexplicably drew this long sword.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I am delighted that you are here. In the most critical moments, you chose to stand with me. Therefore, I ask you all to witness my sword, the Whirlwind Flame Sword!"


    Meng Yu''s voice wasn''t loud, but it reached everyone''s ears.


    Someone snickered. The name was just too corny. Meng Yu clearly wasn''t from a noble lineage. Just look at the unique skills of those major sects: Snow Covers the Four Seas, Embrace the World, Miles of Frozen Land, Fire Phoenix Soaring the Heavens...


    "I am a person who remembers kindness and seeks to repay it. If you respect me an inch, I''ll respect you a foot. I''ve done all I could in kindness and justice for the Imperial Court, but how has the Imperial Court treated us?"


    Everyone was silent. When the Imperial Court was short on grain last year and the year before, Meng Yu not only sold it at a fair price but even gave the court credit. This allowed the court to calmly mobilize the Border Troops and organize them for battle. At that time, the granaries within his territories were even emptied, and the Imperial Court, seeing this, simply turned around and headed south!


    "I''ve always been curious. The Divine Martial King and the Imperial Court officials, what makes them think they can lord over me and act as they please? Everything they eat and use comes from us. We''ve even gone hungry to send them food!"


    The long sword was placed horizontally at his brow, his fingers grazing over it. One by one, dozens upon dozens, nearly a hundred flames rose up. They were Fire Crows, rising like the Rising Sun.


    A thousand years ago, the Great Grandmaster Helian Wancheng alone performed the Heavenly Dipper Seven Stars Formation that normally required seven people, annihilating the Nine Great Sects and becoming invincible.


    Seven hundred years ago, the myth of Jianghu, the Qingcheng Sword Immortal, used five Divine Swords to display a Sword Array that intimidated the world, and no one could stand against him.


    Three hundred years ago, the Five Peaks Swordsman Xu Kefa, with his forty-eight-pound Titan''s Severance Blade, could cleave through a city wall two segments thick. All defenses before him were as nothing but chickens and dogs.


    Thirty years ago, Su Qingqing with her single peach blossom, swept across the martial world undefeated!


    These were figures who left their names in history, these were the myths of the martial world!


    And now...


    The Red Maple Wooden Sword vibrated, Fire Crows danced in the air, and the dark skies at this moment seemed as if the sun had risen. Those terrifying beings were circling above everyone''s heads.


    Each Fire Crow was like a bright little sun!


    Not one, not a dozen, but in total eight groups all around him, each group consisting of twelve Fire Crows, totaling ninety-six!


    Each Fire Crow was the size of a hawk with wings that spanned five to six meters in breadth when stretched out. They danced in the air around Meng Yu¡ªabove him, in front, to the sides, and behind him¡ªcovering the sky like a divine miracle!


    No, these weren''t Fire Crows; they should be called Immortal Phoenixes, or even Fire Phoenixes, as they were the crystallization of energy!


    An ordinary person in Jianghu who could project a hen-sized flame was considered a true Innate Expert, and now, around Meng Yu, there were nearly a hundred Fire Crows in formation!


    Everything around was incredibly bright, the flames burning fiercely, and then, a wind blew through.


    From a Breeze to a Gale, and then to a Hurricane, the wind obeyed Meng Yu''s commands, encircling him, and with the wind, the Fire Crows grew ever larger!


    A Whirlwind formed around Meng Yu and spiraled upwards, visible for hundreds of miles as it ascended, like boiling magma in a terrifying heavenly phenomenon!


    It was as if a ferocious fire dragon was baring its fangs and claws!


    Right, when Meng Yu commanded the Fire Crows and the Whirlwind, he directly threw out a hundred barrels of Fuel from his storage ring, to make the flames burn even fiercer and to enhance the visual and auditory effects.


    Indeed, the effect was phenomenally impressive!


    The onlookers were so frightened they were pissing themselves, the innate fear driving everyone to desperately back away. The fiery whirlwind harbored a terrifying power that scared everybody. What if it suddenly went out of control and swept across everything? What then?


    This wasn''t Swordsmanship; this was a natural disaster!


    But, this was also a sword strike if it came slashing down...


    Meng Yu stood proudly on a branch, flames surging towards the sky. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After ten minutes, the flames finally extinguished, but the hot air made it impossible for anyone to approach the plaza. The bluestone tiles had been burnt into a glaze-like state, scorching red like the surface of the sun, and terrifying. And on that blossoming peach tree, someone stood proudly aloft.


    I''ve said that I am invincible under the heavens.


    I have a sword that can break through ten thousand troops.


    Follow me for riches and honor, for a swift ascent to glory!

 Chapter 148 - 136: Confucius, standing by the river, said,

    Meng Yu stood quietly atop a peach tree, yet his thoughts were filled with the various scenes of Great Wu.


    A child on the riverbank once said, "Wait by the stump for a rabbit to come crashing into it."


    It means that you do nothing at all, and the enemy will crash to their death right in front of you. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    And what about Meng Yu?


    When the Imperial Court lacked grain, he emptied every granary in his domain. When the Imperial Court lacked weapons, he sold all the swords and spears from his lands. Of course, he didn''t do it for free; he wanted the Imperial Court''s propaganda that he was a truly virtuous, people-loving, and patriotic individual.


    The exchange was readily accepted by the Imperial Court, after all, when you lack money, lack time, and a great calamity is forthcoming, why worry about the consequences when such a fool is willing to help?


    Meng Yu''s name spread quickly throughout the world; everyone knew there was a philanthropic good Samaritan here, a hero utterly loyal to the Imperial Court.


    Of course, many thought Meng Yu foolish, actually believing that such a reputation could keep him safe?


    Yes... A good reputation alone is not enough to ensure Meng Yu''s safety, but what about with this sword, too?


    They regarded Meng Yu as a foolish rabbit, and he just waited for foolish rabbits to come crashing to their deaths!


    From a distance came thunderous cheers; the onlookers woke up from their shock, and from that moment on, they started clapping and shouting as loudly as they could, as if they were each a person who had won the lottery.


    Three hundred years ago, Great Wu was established because, three hundred years ago, the Five Peaks Swordsman, Xu Kefa, with his unrivaled swordsmanship and martial myth, swept away all adversaries, creating the Xu Family''s dynasty!


    And now, Fiery Young Master¡ªno, Your Majesty Meng Yu, we are your loyal subjects!


    ...


    Su Qingqing was the most distinguished guest, and Meng Yu approached her.


    "I apologize, Sister Su, my control of True Qi was inadequate, and that peach tree was burnt to a crisp," he said.


    Meng Yu looked a little guilty at Su Qingqing. Had he completed his Foundation Establishment, he could have saved the peach tree. Su Qingqing''s eyes were now bigger than ever.


    "You, you, what martial skill did you practice? Why is it so formidable? And, are you still in Qi Cultivation? This kind of power is only possible with Foundation Establishment. You¡­"


    She was a bit incoherent, stuttering as she spoke.


    "What you just saw was the Fire Crow Sword Technique. Where is Bai Zhenren?"


    Meng Yu looked around; Bai Zhenren... seemed to have vanished into thin air right after his sword strike.


    "Am I that frightening?"


    Of course, he couldn''t say this out loud, after all, he was just a beginner in cultivation, with no understanding of anything. After all, he had seen the formidable techniques of Bai Zhenren in the Memory Stone; his attack was merely trivial in comparison.


    "What happened to Bai Zhenren? Does she think I was showing off too much? Or..."


    Meng Yu seemed a bit anxious, like a child who had put all his effort into drawing a beautiful picture, eagerly waiting to show it to an adult, only to turn around and find the adult missing.


    Of course, he was somewhat uneasy. If Bai Zhenren really had fled, how would he ascend to the Upper Realm?


    "My mentor said you did well, and she was impressed and happy to meet you. However, she had an urgent matter and had to leave first," she explained.


    "But I still want to join the Moon-Watching Sect..."


    "Joining the Moon-Watching Sect poses absolutely no issue for you. Even if the ancestor master does not agree, we''ll kneel down until she does. You''re incredibly powerful, and the Moon-Watching Sect needs someone like you. You might not be aware, but we''ve been bullied by quite a few people..."


    There was nothing amiss with Su Qingqing''s expression, and it was perfectly normal for Immortal Bai to flee¡ªafter all, rabbits are naturally timid. Her descent to the mortal realm could be attributed to her belief that, even if her Golden Core cultivation level was suppressed to the Great Perfection of Qi Cultivation, she would still be strong enough to defeat all her enemies unharmed or simply escape.


    But now, Meng Yu had surprised her.


    "Rest assured, I am not ungrateful. I reciprocate kindness with kindness. The Moon-Watching Sect has shown me immense generosity these past days. Thank you for all the Spirit Fruits and Vegetables. My cultivation base has improved by leaps and bounds. Immortal Bai is the most beautiful woman I''ve ever met, with such a pleasant personality. I genuinely want to join the Moon-Watching Sect."


    ...


    "I nearly died of fright, died of fright!"


    Bai Qianqian slapped her chest forcefully, feeling her heart pounding wildly.


    Where did this monster come from, to have cultivated to such an extent?


    The cultivation techniques Meng Yu practiced couldn''t escape her notice¡ªweren''t they the White Crane Swordsmanship, Fire Crow Sword Technique, and Shaoyang Mysterious Skill from the Immortal Sect of yesteryear?


    Him practicing those was quite normal. The Immortal Sect had been destroyed a million years ago, but that didn''t mean its cultivation techniques hadn''t been passed down. The combination of White Crane Swordsmanship, Fire Crow Sword Technique, and Shaoyang Mysterious Skill was a basic one in itself.


    It must''ve been a cultivator who, possessing the secret manuals, arrived in the Great Wu Minor World before her, faced with no hope of breaking through and thus died of old age, leaving behind manuals that Meng Yu stumbled upon. And this guy must''ve been a genius who, by imitating these techniques, cultivated successfully and became so formidable.


    She hesitated a bit as she looked at the dark smoke in the distant sky. It was already thirty miles away from Meng Yu''s location. When she saw Meng Yu''s sword strike, the thought that it was a trap and how terrifying it was suddenly flashed through her mind. She turned around and ran, but now, after thinking about it, it was purely because of her timidity.


    After all, a Golden Core entering a Minor World is incredibly fragile!


    If someone truly wanted to harm her, wouldn''t they just need to get close and activate the Fire Crow Battle Formation? Why bother with such a display?


    That''s right, should she go back? Wouldn''t it be a bit embarrassing?


    However, Meng Yu''s personality was really nice, just as timid as herself, which wasn''t good.


    ...


    Meng Yu walked towards the crowd and came to the front of a person who was trembling with excitement. Meng Yu then bowed deeply to him.


    It wasn''t Wang Fugui or Liu Qingshuang, but this person.


    He was the second one.


    "Mister Huo, I am very sorry. It was my fault back then."


    Mister Huo, Meng Yu''s former strategist, was the very one who had pointed at Meng Yu''s nose and furiously accused him of being too foolish to plan. After berating Meng Yu, Meng Yu did not kill him but simply dismissed him from his position.


    Meng Yu didn''t even offer private consolation. If he left, Meng Yu would have secretly arranged for someone to ensure his safety. However, this man did not leave. Upon realizing that Meng Yu hadn''t killed him, he chose to stay locally.


    Well, this straightforward man was reinstated by Meng Yu six months later, but he was not allowed to stay by Meng Yu''s side to prevent him from making various admonitions and such.


    This time, when the Divine Martial King''s army attacked, Meng Yu had thought he would leave. However, to his surprise, while he sent his family away, he himself remained in Meng Yu''s territory.


    The message from the Secret Guards conveyed that he was drinking wine, cursing Meng Yu for being an idiot and weak, yet sighing with the deep sense of gratitude he felt towards Meng Yu, unable to leave, crying tears that soaked his face, laughing brilliantly, while surrounded by the unblemished Sage''s Book.


    Meng Yu couldn''t even recall what kindness he had afforded Mister Huo. Perhaps it was resettling several hundred thousand refugees, allowing them to live days where they could eat their fill about seventy percent of the time. Among them, many were his fellow countrymen, many as gaunt from hunger as he was...

 Chapter 149 - 137 Meet at the Iron Chain Pass!

    Everyone was looking at Meng Yu.


    "My lord, it was my mistake..."


    In that moment, Mister Huo was shaking with excitement. He had once chastised Meng Yu as an idiot and weak, but upon witnessing Meng Yu''s sword strike, he suddenly realized that no matter what, Meng Yu''s ambition had now been fulfilled!


    This was not just a ruler; this was a saint!


    In contrast to the criticisms of Meng Yu for being too kind, soft-hearted, and foolish, the Divine Martial King was disparaged for valuing noble families and bloodlines too much, being too generous to soldiers, and too harsh on commoners.


    But from another perspective, the Great Wu Dynasty had been internally crumbling for three hundred years, and the noble families held immense power. Was there anything wrong with the Divine Martial King''s polite but distanced relationships with them?


    The Divine Martial King had made the right choice!


    However, this time, when the Divine Martial King led his army to swiftly quell the rebellion of the Jiangnan Xiang Fragrant Sect, the slaughter did not cease. Instead, it turned directly towards the notable nobility, under the pretext that they colluded with the Fragrance Cult. As a result, the noble heads of Jiangnan rolled, and they lamented in a bloodcurdling sorrow.


    Those noble families were trying everything they could, flattering the Divine Martial King while simultaneously setting traps for him. For instance, the street ballads outside were all praising Meng Yu''s benevolence, and there were various leaks about the Divine Martial King''s army, in hopes that Meng Yu would take action.


    And now, with the lord being so formidable, the Divine Martial King was actually paving the way for the king!


    "I would like to invite Mister Huo to once again become my Chief Strategist, if that''s acceptable?"


    Dismissing one person and promoting another was like the Imperial Court appointing or dismissing a Prime Minister; sometimes it revealed Meng Yu''s stance.


    "Long live the lord!"


    Mister Huo immediately knelt down, and the crowd around him followed suit, not getting up from their bows.


    ...


    "Do not call me ''long live''; I am but a commoner, born into poverty, sigh..."


    The words of Meng Yu, ah no, King Meng Tian, spread rapidly throughout the territory.


    Meng Yu earnestly told his subordinates not to chant things like ''long live the lord''; he really had no intention of being an emperor or rising further, this time, it was the Divine Martial King who had gone too far!


    Alright, so Meng Yu was that sincere, a complete performance, so... his subordinates, looking at one another, eventually turned Meng Yu''s title into King Meng Tian. They, however, quickly sought the advice of their teachers on whether to mimic the cry of a fox or to stuff notes into the belly of a fish.


    Meng Yu did not refuse the name King Meng Tian; it sounded much better than Cao Meng De, and everyone said, "King Meng Tian, you are unrivaled in the world, the title of Fiery Young Master really doesn''t suit you," and so on.


    Banners were raised one after another, troops marched forward with chests puffed out. The once panic-stricken and dejected territory suddenly burst forth with boundless strength. People who had previously hidden or vanished emerged with the most enthusiastic attitudes, offering their wealth, food, and bringing their families to enlist in the army.


    Of course, those who had stood by Meng Yu early on were now filled with immense excitement and joy. The strategically placed Memory Stones recorded everything that happened, and everyone present or not realized at that moment that they had hit the jackpot!


    During those days, Meng Yu''s subordinates did their utmost to boost morale, telling stories of how the Great Wu Dynasty''s founding heroes were nothing but butchers, scholars, minor officials, and the like. They assured everyone that if they followed the lord and the rebellion succeeded, they would have everything.


    Before, it was all just a promise; now... a huge pie had fallen from the sky!


    ... sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The endless army marched towards the city ahead, the most important checkpoint on Meng Yu''s land, Iron Chain Pass.


    After Meng Yu had killed numerous people in the provincial capital, he took over the Zhou Royal Mansion and a lot of people''s land; he even moved Qingfeng Gate from the mountainous area to a small plain.


    Later, when the Imperial Court titled Meng Yu a marquis, his strategists strongly urged him to take control of the city because only then would Meng Yu have a complete defense system.


    But Meng Yu refused, claiming he had no intention of rebelling, and that wanting that place was purely inviting criticism. He even prohibited the development of underground forces in Iron Chain Pass.


    He harbored goodwill, but the commander of Iron Chain Pass did not.


    The Imperial Court had sent him to this place with a clear purpose. On the surface, he was cordial with Meng Yu, but privately, he was on high alert, especially when the Divine Martial King was preparing to lead his troops down another path. He had immediately confiscated the properties of merchants close to Meng Yu and thrown them in prison, many of whom died there without cause.


    "Greetings to King Meng Tian!"


    When Meng Yu''s army arrived at Iron Chain Pass, there were already people waiting there.


    Fifteen days earlier, Su Qingqing had planted peach blossoms, taking root, while Meng Yu''s swordsmanship was like that of a ghost or god.


    The Divine Martial King''s spies, terrified, sent out the news and reported it to the Imperial Court and the Divine Martial King.


    In this world, the spell of the Memory Stone was expensive, but the Divine Martial King''s spies had it. Prior to that day, they were tasked to gather all personal information about Su Qingqing by any means necessary. Hence, before Su Qingqing''s public demonstration of planting peach blossoms taking root, four squads were already prepared in different locations.


    This was out of caution to avoid capture by Meng Yu''s men.


    Fortunately, Meng Yu''s territory had already been infiltrated by the Imperial Court like a sieve before the arrival of the Divine Martial King, and three of the squads were safely in place. Then, everyone witnessed the most terrifying scene of their lives!


    One squad defected on the spot, surrendering directly to Meng Yu. Luckily, the remaining three Memory Stones and related intelligence were teleported out and then ended up in the hands of the Imperial Court.


    The copy has been made, and a copy each has been sent to the Son of Heaven, the big shots at the Imperial Court, and the Divine Martial King. The intermediaries, seeing the fall of Great Xia as an opportunity to make more money, directly sold the Memory Stone to different forces!


    At this time, the situation was tumultuous and decisive for the future course of the world. Many believed that the Divine Martial King could revive the Great Wu, but how to place their bets was of the utmost importance. Therefore, no matter the cost, various forces acquired the intelligence from the Memory Stone as quickly as they could.


    Then, everyone who saw it was at a loss for words.


    Could this be a fake?


    How could it be?


    Is Meng Yu joking?


    After all, even though this video segment, divided into three angles, showed no sign of being tampered with, no matter how one looked at it, it just seemed impossible!


    This isn''t a hero capable of facing a thousand enemies alone, nor ten thousand; this is like a deity descending to earth!


    "Brother Shen, how have you been?"


    Waiting at Iron Chain Pass was a young man with a genuine and sincere smile, along with several high-ranking officials from the Imperial Court.


    The Crown Prince of the Divine Martial King is Xu Yiming, the one considered a good imperial grandson and Meng Yu''s sworn brother from the previous year.


    When someone is in a tight spot, you ask him to play the fool and he won''t complain. A year and a half ago, on the eve of the Fragrance Cult''s uprising, the Imperial Court sent a first-ranked official, Su Qingqing, along with the Divine Martial King''s Crown Prince to meet Meng Yu.


    The Crown Prince was very eloquent and sincere, swearing by heaven and earth that as long as the Great Wu existed, Meng Yu would always be wealthy and honored. He admired Meng Yu''s compassion for all people, deliberately befriended him, treated him like a fool, and even offered to station himself in Meng Yu''s territory, with his younger sister available for Meng Yu''s choosing¡­


    Well, Meng Yu refused to form a marital alliance, but it was okay to provide food and supplies on credit. This allowed him to gain a lot of face in front of his father and the emperor and embarrass Xu Yiming, who multiple times awkwardly asked Meng Yu for a loan.


    However, when the time came for the Divine Martial King to march north, and Meng Yu wanted to contact him in the capital, he heard these words instead.


    "The Crown Prince has been reprimanded by the Son of Heaven for his poor judgment in people!"


    "The Crown Prince is kind-hearted, why must you harbor such nefarious ambitions?"


    "The Crown Prince did his best."


    Yes, the Crown Prince presented himself well, warmly welcoming Meng Yu''s envoy, eagerly running back and forth, a picture of earnest effort, then letting others play the villain to highlight the Crown Prince''s noble character. However, Meng Yu had already been tipped off that during the secret Imperial Court meeting, the Crown Prince was firmly in favor of killing him!


    He even said that Meng Yu was a good man without thoughts of rebellion, but because of his reputation-seeking behavior combined with his exceptional martial skills at a young age, he had to die, and his entire lineage had to be exterminated. As for any loss of the Imperial Court''s prestige, it did not matter; at most, few years later he could be exonerated posthumously, and the Crown Prince would then mourn at Meng Yu''s grave.


    "Brother Meng, it''s all a misunderstanding, I¡­"


    He had been here for several days, but Meng Yu''s people didn''t let him through. Approaching Meng Yu''s side with an impeccable attitude, the next moment a dozen Fire Crows soared into the air, turning them to ashes.


    Meng Yu gestured for his men to stop, and he dismounted from his warhorse, calmly walking towards Iron Chain Pass.


    The walls of Iron Chain Pass stood at twenty meters high with a thickness of three Zhang, with countless soldiers on top looking down in terror as though they were ants.


    "This truly is an impressive city wall..."


    Meng Yu gazed at the city wall before him, observing the highly alert individuals above, then lowered his eyes. Suddenly, many people remembered how, three hundred years ago, the founder of the Great Wu Dynasty, the Five Peaks Swordsman, captured the world!


    Below the Titan''s Severance Blade, he broke through barriers and shattered walls!


    Could Meng Yu be planning to use the Fire Crows to reduce the entire city wall to ashes?


    Today, not only had envoys from the Imperial Court arrived, but people from all different powers, whether from the distant corners of the earth or those who lived in seclusion, had arrived in Meng Yu''s territory within the past fifteen days. Each of them, lining up in turn, was eager to meet King Meng Tian, and each was competing to show their loyalty to him.


    Then, King Meng Tian''s response was to meet them below Iron Chain Pass.


    Beneath Iron Chain Pass at this moment, many understood what Meng Yu intended to do. The city wall before them was his target; he wanted to set the city ablaze!


    Meng Yu blinked his eyes, blinked again, and then walked towards the left.


    That way, he proceeded along the moat.


    The strong bows and crossbows on the city wall dared not fire a single shot, even though he had just burned the Divine Martial King''s Crown Prince alive. No one dared make a move.


    That day, the garrison at Iron Chain Pass witnessed a column of fire that soared to the heavens, connecting earth to sky, like a mighty dragon!


    He continued at a steady pace until he reached the end of the city wall, the left corner.


    He glanced at the city wall crowded with approaching masters, presumably afraid that he would scale the wall and begin a massacre. He looked at the city wall again, still twenty meters high, but this time the thickness reached several kilometers.


    After all, at the other end of the wall corner was another wall extending directly across from Meng Yu, horizontal in direction.


    Like a massive, unbreakable dragon lying across his path.

 Chapter 150 - 138: Breaking through the Mighty Pass with the Sword Held High

    A wind was blowing.


    Meng Yu stood there quietly, looking far more inconsequential than the towering city walls, like an insignificant ant.


    With a flip of his hand, the Red Leaf Wooden Sword appeared again in his grasp.


    "Many in Jianghu call me the Fiery Young Master, believing me to be an expert in using fire," he said.


    Countless eyes watched Meng Yu as many giants of the Martial World, who had lived in seclusion for long, now gathered before Iron Chain Pass.


    The information about Meng Yu was very detailed. His most powerful martial skill was the Fiery Divine Art. The Fire Crows covered the skies like a flood and were indestructible in attack. Furthermore, King Zhou and others believed that since Meng Yu was a spellcaster, his weakness must be close combat. Thus, they set up an ambush to attack him when all the advantages were on their side. A swarm of fighters rushed in, but Meng Yu exhibited exquisitely unparalleled swordsmanship, breaking through their ranks, and then with a sky full of Fire Crows, burned many to death.


    But why was he talking about this now?


    He stood there plainly, holding a black iron sword in his hand.


    "Actually, everyone has misunderstood me. I am not some fire-wielding spellcaster. In fact, what I am really good at is using the sword," he clarified. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The city wall, reaching up to seventy feet and thousands of kilometers in thickness, lay before Meng Yu like a giant dragon.


    This First Grade long sword was not enchanted with any talisman. Its only advantage was its toughness, made from the finest metal allowing endless build-up of strength.


    The long sword began to tremble intensely, as if something was about to burst forth.


    "Spellcasting is merely a hobby of mine. I have devoted my daily energy to swordsmanship, though I never had the opportunity to use the sword," he said.


    White Crane Swordsmanship, aside from those intricate techniques used in combat against foes, also took into consideration fighting against huge beasts or tremendous numbers of enemies. Hence, there was such a strike, where your companions engaged the enemy while you built up power, then struck with all your might.


    Wind-Slicing Strike was exactly that, a kill shot delivered with twelvefold power.


    Saturating the Robes with Eighteen Falls, not only could one Borrow Force to Strike, using successive transfers to avoid damage, but also stack layers of True Qi within the body. Like a spring, it would gather the strongest force before erupting.


    Three cultivation techniques began to circulate within Meng Yu. For ten whole minutes, he stood there beneath the city.


    The next moment, Meng Yu made his move.


    He struck only once.


    That single strike was resplendently brilliant, thunderous like lightning, tumultuous like a tidal wave. Upon its release, no other splendor in the heavens and earth could rival it.


    All that stood in the way of the long sword¡ªthe grass, the walls, even the dust in the air¡ªdisappeared under that one strike.


    Cleave, shatter, and destroy!


    That was the White Crane Swordsmanship, that was Wind-Slicing Strike, that was the devastating strike.


    This was the stroke Meng Yu had comprehended in his life and death struggle against five hundred Qi Refinement Practitioners.


    This was the inspiration Meng Yu had conceived after countless sword training sessions.


    The sword Qi, like a hurricane, swept past like the wind. The twenty-meter-high wall, under the glare of the scorching sun, now had a three-meter-tall void, with edges that spread down to three feet below. The gaping black hole silently told a tale, this strike had even scraped the ground bare!


    The sword Qi surged forward, onward, ever forward!


    No one knew the depth of the pitch-black void, but everyone felt the ground shake.


    The edge of the hole was not smooth. Because of gravity, the broken slabs became jagged, like the teeth of a wolf. Simultaneously, much of the earth and rocks began to crumble around it.


    The people standing on the city wall were not injured, but they were scared silly, their bladders and bowels losing control. Then, in the next moment, the wall that was like a giant dragon began to collapse, turning a thirty-meter-long section of the wall into ruins.


    With the wall''s protection gone, the wind suddenly picked up, and the howling sound it carried was like the charging of wild beasts.


    Or perhaps, it felt like facing an unimaginably terrifying leviathan.


    This was a wall twenty meters high and more than thirty meters long¡ªcould it really be that this person had destroyed it with a single sword strike?


    There were no cheers or leaps for joy, for everyone was so astounded that their mouths were agape.


    Why am I here?


    Am I dreaming?


    This has got to be a joke, right?


    That was like the great dragon, a fortress-like city wall!


    "I yield."


    On top of the city, countless faces conveyed extreme horror. This included a few faces that Meng Yu recognized; they had betrayed Qingfeng Gate.


    "The year before last, Master Su came to find me, urging me to think of all the living beings in the world and to have mercy on the countless populace.


    I greatly admired Master Su, and her compassion moved me. Besides, coming from a poor background myself, it didn''t take much for her to convince me, and since then, I have been all out in my support for the Imperial Court to help the Divine Martial King quell the turmoil in Jiangnan as soon as possible.


    Moreover, the Divine Martial King claimed he had pacified the Jiangnan chaos, but he concealed Master Su''s contributions. It was Master Su who eliminated the Fragrance Sect Leader and those elders, paving the way for his overwhelming victories and the usurpation of triumph.


    At the time, Master Su feigned injury, and then, without taking a penny, she quietly left, not wishing for others to know."


    Meng Yu approached Su Qingqing and nodded to her.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I am Su Qingqing."


    Su Qingqing took a step forward, her body floating in the air.


    "King Meng Tian is a very kind and compassionate man. Since he left his seclusion, he has only been farming and saving people at Qingfeng Fortress. If not for the betrayal by King Zhou and others, he wouldn''t even bother with them.


    To King Meng Tian, the so-called glory and wealth, the feudal titles and lands, were no more than fleeting clouds. But back then, the Imperial Court asked me to intervene and make King Meng Tian bow his head. I felt very sorry about that, and I even advised King Meng Tian to just destroy this rotten dynasty. However, King Meng Tian, with his high moral standards, said he didn''t want to cause more killings... but he was also worried about not being repaid for his kindness, so I stepped in to assure him!"


    Of course, Su Qingqing was talking nonsense, but her gibberish was under the orders of Bai Qianqian.


    Fifteen days ago, Bai Qianqian was scared away by Meng Yu, but she couldn''t let go of her research on the spirit field, especially since she cared about her reputation. Wouldn''t it sound too embarrassing to have run away?


    Meng Yu was so amiable that she wanted to abduct him to become her direct disciple... If she had such a disciple to accompany her in her old age, she wouldn''t have to live in fear every day and could peacefully farm.


    Thus, the rabbit hesitated for a few days and then returned to Meng Yu''s side. After all, Meng Yu''s Fire Crow Formation required time to build up, and she could completely run away the moment Meng Yu raised his hand. She didn''t believe that as a Golden Core Master, she wouldn''t be able to sense the fluctuations of Spiritual Energy when Meng Yu was about to move and couldn''t block one of Meng Yu''s attacks. As for escaping, who could be faster than a rabbit?


    "Qingqing, can you be a bit nicer to Meng Yu and cooperate more?"


    That was how Bai Qianqian ordered Su Qingqing, and of course, Master Su agreed.


    She had seen potential in Meng Yu, wanting to support someone who met her standards and then overthrow the Great Wu Dynasty. A dynasty that had amassed too many non-human things over three hundred years, entrenched in the Imperial Court!


    However, she never expected that Meng Yu, whom she had high hopes for, would turn out to be so formidable.

 Chapter 151 - 139: Killing and Giving Life, In a Thought

    Su Qingqing stood in the void as if a deity.


    "Bai Yun Temple has always kept out of government affairs, but that doesn''t mean the Imperial Court can trample our name underfoot. In recent days, King Meng Tian has been holding back, over and over again, until the Imperial Court''s decree arrived. What did it say? Accused of ten heinous crimes, we must surrender without a fight or face annihilation by heavenly troops?"


    Of course, Su Qingqing was also seething with rage. The Divine Martial King really treated her like a doormat!


    "From today onward, I''m no longer the National Master of Wu Country. I will become a patron of Qingfeng Gate, of course, Senior Sister Xiao Bai!"


    She went on to say, "Senior Sister Bai, no matter what, I have had ties with Wu Country, so I won''t take action. Senior Sister Bai, it''s your turn."


    This last line was added by Su Qingqing; she was nearly scared to death by Meng Yu just now!


    Meng Yu is a spellcaster, isn''t he? Yes, it''s normal that he''s skilled in swordsmanship, but that strike just now, who the hell would call it swordsmanship?


    That, that, that was clearly a full-force blow from someone in Mid-Foundation Establishment, or even higher!


    She had no idea that Meng Yu was also a Sword Cultivator.


    Suddenly, she remembered the time she followed the Imperial Court''s people to look for Meng Yu. If she had been arrogant back then, full of insults, would Meng Yu have suddenly struck her with a sword?


    Many times, she had been only about three meters from Meng Yu, even clinking cups and drinking with him!


    Wu Country, you bastards, is this how you bully such a tyrant?


    That''s right, have the grandmaster take a shot. Let those bastards from Wu Country know that Bai Yun Temple is indeed home to immortals!


    Humph, Meng Yu''s pretense is so impressive.


    ...


    Bai Qianqian has been wearing a hat these past few days since, should Meng Yu want to harm her, she would definitely turn tail and run with all her might, without any hesitation. However, it didn''t look good with her ears sticking out...


    But this time, she didn''t run, though her long ears came out in fright!


    What did I just see?


    Meng Yu said he would use a sword?


    Ha ha ha, you think you''re qualified to say that? I''ve seen various swordsmen...


    Ah?!!!!!!


    Su Qingqing was just enjoying the show when that sword strike happened, but Bai Qianqian, a true Golden Core Master, watched Meng Yu''s swordsmanship carefully, then was almost scared witless.


    She could withstand the Fire Crow Battle Formation, but if Meng Yu unexpectedly struck at her with that sword, sorry, she, as a Golden Core Master, would be utterly finished.


    That strike from Meng Yu was prepared for those old coots from the Immortal Sect. If they dared to descend to the mortal realm to hunt him down, Meng Yu would also approach them without hesitation and strike them with his sword!


    "Senior Sister, Senior Sister!"


    Only after Su Qingqing call out for the third time did Bai Qianqian come to her senses. Ah, was it her turn to enter the fray?


    She had discussed with Su Qingqing before that if Meng Yu needed her to scare people by taking action, there would be no problem.


    Today, since Meng Yu had taken the left, she would take the right.


    She moved to the right, to a corner of the city wall. At that moment, the soldiers on the battlements were scurrying away like ants in mad retreat.


    "Run fast, for I''m about to destroy this city wall."


    Her voice wasn''t very loud or authoritative; it was somewhat sweet and sticky. Thankfully, her True Qi carried her voice far, so many people at a great distance felt as if someone spoke right next to their ears.


    At this moment, countless people clenched their fists. Just with this skill alone, this seemingly delicate young lady... she was a very, very fearsome master.


    This included officials from the Imperial Court.


    The Divine Martial King, after watching Meng Yu''s Memory Stone, was left utterly stunned. Known for his stoicism, even as the Five Peaks crumbled before him, he watched the Memory Stone thrice, repeatedly checking the live scene, including whether the Memory Stone could be fake.


    Not until an hour later did he relax a bit, saying that Meng Yu''s move must have had more to it. He had seen artifacts that could store items, and when Meng Yu set the fire, he likely used a great deal of Fire Oil to intimidate others, and his actual strength wasn''t that high. Besides, if he had such power, why didn''t he rebel earlier? Why did he endure all this time, even when so many of his people had escaped, yet still refrained from taking action?


    This could only mean that Meng Yu was all show and no substance, like certain historical demons claimed to have weather-controlling powers, which were actually breakable with something as simple as black dog''s blood. Everybody shouldn''t be afraid, it might even be mere illusion!


    Well, either way, many officials and commanders of the Imperial Court somewhat believed this, but they also saw how the Imperial Court was frantically trying to contact Meng Yu. They even beheaded the entire family of the treasury keeper without hesitation, and after what happened to Fang Jue Ying''s family, they all felt uneasy.


    In this era, anyone who had reached a certain position had a large group of people behind them. While they enjoyed wealth and luxury, they also had to think of their clan, and of course, themselves!


    Illusions, lies, demon arts, collusion with Meng Yu among those present... and then, everyone saw Meng Yu''s plain and unremarkable sword strike.


    He didn''t even bother to learn that Five Peaks Swordsman''s ridiculous trick of slicing through city walls. The shameless Imperial Court of Great Wu even kept restoring the site where the walls were cut in the past, letting present generations witness the ''magnificent achievements'' of their ancestors.


    They boasted desperately, but the Five Peaks Swordsman went straight for the chop, while Meng Yu went for a vertical slice!


    The most basic common sense, the thicker the defense, the more exponentially its defensive capability grows!


    After that one strike, Meng Yu stunned everyone; many rapidly pondered how to grovel, how to offer their daughters or beauties, how to turn against Great Wu, how to...


    Then, the little girl from Bai Yun Temple, arrived at another corner of the city wall.


    Her voice was weak and soft, just like the girl next door, but what was she preparing to do, destroy another section of the city wall?


    ...


    Bai Qianqian sneakily glanced at Meng Yu, confirming he was a good seven to eight hundred meters away, and Su Qingqing was right by his side, just in case he had any bad ideas... No, no, she shouldn''t doubt Meng Yu like this.


    Meng Yu was truly nice; was this what the ancients recorded as the "modest gentleman, gentle like jade"?


    Now, it was time to give Meng Yu face.


    Sister Fox once said that if a man takes you out, you must dress prettily, and if he fights, you absolutely must hand him the knife. And if the other party is a woman showing off with a big chest, drug her... Okay, it''s been a long time since she saw Sister Fox; who knows, maybe she got beaten to death. After all, her words don''t sound very reliable. Sister Turtle said the fox''s words were pure nonsense, only idiots believe them, but now, it''s her moment to give Meng Yu face.


    However, there were still a few dozen soldiers shivering on the city wall; maybe it was military orders or perhaps they didn''t even know what happened on the other side of the wall since they have been standing here all along. They saw their comrades desperately running away, but they stayed put, each as pale as death.


    They might not know anything.


    Which spell to use?


    As a Golden Core Master, she naturally understood Five Elements magic and had many at her disposal, such as the powerful Falling Thunder Spell?


    But she really didn''t like killing people, not even inclined towards destruction.


    She had been bullied by many people and was saddened; so when she bullied others, she felt bad too.


    Take the Falling Thunder Spell for example; back when she was still a little bunny, she had painstakingly built a glass greenhouse, and some villain suddenly flew by, boasting about achieving Golden Core and flying fast breaking the sound barrier. Then as if from thin air, he unleashed dozens of thunderclaps, the sonic booms turning her greenhouse into her tears!


    Just like Meng Yu, that bad guy!


    She cried for three whole days!


    She did not wish to hurt more people.


    She turned back to look at Meng Yu, then the Golden Core Expert, in breach of her own words, fattened, moved right, and proceeded to an unpopulated open space outside the city wall.


    There was a small puddle there, the land neither good nor bad, where she stood and began to move her fingers.


    Her actions were very different from Meng Yu''s earth-shattering ones.


    Here, more than six hundred meters away from the city wall, and it was evident she was casting a spell on the land.


    But no one laughed at her; on the contrary, everyone watched her, waited for her, eager to find out what this kind-hearted young girl would do... Indeed, everyone saw her hesitation. Now was not the time to mock someone for their soft heart; instead, her actions allowed everyone to breathe a sigh of relief.


    After Meng Yu''s recent strike, everyone pictured his softhearted nature!


    Lately, countless people debated whether Meng Yu was genuinely kind-hearted or just a clever schemer allowing the Imperial Court''s antics. Most old foxes favored the latter explanation; where in the world is there such a thing as a saint? It''s all an act; Meng Yu must have been after Great Wu''s Divine Artifact, just with a bit more cunning, exploiting others'' greed, letting them jump around so that future history books would be easier to write.


    Some even suggested many people in Meng Yu''s territory were killed by him; had he shown his power earlier, those people would not have died, and some even lost their entire families. Why didn''t he show his strength outwardly if he wouldn''t do it inwardly? S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Old foxes held Meng Yu in contempt for his nonsense behavior, even calling the younger generations, warning them to take a look at Meng Yu''s actions, advising them to be careful around this thick-faced, black-hearted fellow.


    Of course, everyone also felt that Meng Yu''s expertise in magic was flawed, which is why he had to put on such an act.


    But just now, Meng Yu''s sword strike had utterly terrified these old foxes!


    This sword possessed unparalleled power, and indeed, he was genuinely skilled in both law and martial arts cultivation!


    One of the most basic concepts in martial arts is that the force one can punch out is the same force one''s body can endure, and right now, describing Meng Yu as having a Vajra Body was an understatement.


    In that moment, everyone suddenly felt that even if Meng Yu were a murderous demon king or a fool caught with his pants down, how good it was! Absolute power might not lead to absolute corruption, but it could definitely kill everyone!


    After the young girl stepped forward, everyone waited for another shock, like anticipating the next dish after just having candied hocks at a banquet¡ªsurely it would be followed by a plate of braised rabbit meat?


    Just how strong was the young girl''s combat prowess? Heaven help, let her be formidable to balance Meng Yu, or else...


    Hey, what is the young girl doing?

 Chapter 152 - 140 Tao Hua Still Smiles at the Spring Breeze

    Bai Qianqian did something that many people couldn''t clearly see, but Meng Yu was an exception.


    From Bai Qianqian''s sleeves, one Spirit Talisman after another flew out and then buried themselves into the ground. Was this¡­ an Earth Magic Spell to plow or to fertilize the land?


    She wasn''t causing destruction?


    What a kind-hearted rabbit.


    She threw a peach pit into the ground surrounded by a crystalline Spiritual Light. Spiritual lines spread across the entire land as one spell after another was cast, mysterious patterns covering the earth.


    Soon after, a green sprout grew, quickly turning into a sapling, and then into a big tree. This spell was no different from the one Su Qingqing had used before, but, but!


    The big tree continued to grow, reaching towards the sky, growing taller and taller until it became a super peach tree sixty meters high, so vast that several people couldn''t wrap their arms around it.


    Bright red peach blossoms bloomed on the branches like brocade, lush branches blocking the sunlight. A flock of birds flew over, happily chirping away.


    There was no attack power, just turning a seed into a sixty-meter-tall tree, three times the height of the city walls, standing there, delivering an endless fragrance to everyone.


    Suddenly, a vague figure who couldn''t make out facial features and looked somewhat confused, descended from the peach tree and landed in front of Bai Qianqian. It was a Tree Spirit!


    The apparition circled Bai Qianqian three times, then bowed before her, and flew back into the peach tree. This was as exquisitely ingenious as Meng Yu''s Fire Crow Sword Technique.


    Although both were First-Grade Spells, the Fire Crow Sword Technique was a Sacrificial Sword that summoned the Fire Element and endowed it with a Divine Soul, while Bai Qianqian let a seed take root and then transformed it into a spirit creature, the latter being many times more delicate!


    The branches of the peach tree rustled as if something was laughing. Then peach blossoms fell, peach blossoms bloomed, and little peaches appeared on the branches. The green peaches began to grow larger and redden, hanging from the branches, bursting with a healthy color.


    From the seed taking root to the peach tree bearing fruit, the whole scene took half an hour, lacking both the crisp efficiency of Meng Yu and any lethal force.


    Of course, it wasn''t without gain. In front of everyone stood a sixty-meter-tall giant tree, a spectacle now visible to all.


    "Stop resisting. You are no match for King Meng Tian. One stroke of his sword could kill you all. Surrender now, and you''ll have peaches to eat."


    The girl''s voice was crystalline and slightly embarrassed as it reached everyone''s ears.


    "In the future, there will be peaches to eat every year."


    She looked at Meng Yu somewhat sheepishly. With this, it should be sufficient, right?


    "Clap, clap, clap."


    It was the sound of Meng Yu clapping his hands. He nodded in approval at Bai Qianqian and then headed towards the city gate.


    Without any combat formation; many of Meng Yu''s men walked while gazing at the peach tree.


    The ranks were disorganized, but on the city wall, the officers and soldiers of Iron Chain Pass were scrambling to open the city gates. Even Great Wu''s most die-hard adherents had no choice at this point but to flee, while the others knelt on the streets, entrusting their fates to the unknown.


    In a scenario where Great Wu''s Iron Chain Pass was guarded by the most loyal and elite soldiers, the city was taken without bloodshed.


    And the fame of Meng Yu and Bai Yun Temple resounded throughout the entire world.


    Sword Deity and Immortal Taohua!


    ...


    A group of soldiers, respectfully saluted Bai Qianqian and Su Qingqing, who were sitting under the peach tree, and then quickly climbed up the big peach tree, starting to pick peaches from above.


    The talk of eating peaches, which many thought was a joke, turned out to be true. After entering the city, King Meng Tian promised, given Bai Yun Temple had spoken, that every person who surrendered would have a peach to eat.


    Of course, his own men got to eat their fill first.


    Consequently, these past few days, everyone enjoyed the delicious and juicy peaches, eating with broad smiles.


    No one doubted victory anymore. Everyone was brimming with confidence, and even the surrendered soldiers, peach-eaters or not, became extremely compliant.


    If Meng Yu hadn''t stationed troops around the peach tree, countless people would have gone there to offer incense and bow down. However, legends about them were spreading wildly.


    With the rise and set of the sun, time flowed on, and soon, three days passed. This time, Meng Yu came, not really because he couldn''t get away, but because Su Qingqing had told him, "You attend to your matters; we will wait for you here. You''ve taken the city without bloodshed, sparing many from slaughter. Our master is very pleased, so tend to the state affairs well, for the master hopes you do a good job."


    Thus, after Meng Yu dealt with everything that needed handling, he came to see them.


    Underneath the tree, the three of them surrounded a table filled with various kinds of peaches, which were the best from the tree, offered to Su Qingqing by the Tree Spirit.


    "How did it go?" Bai Qianqian asked.


    "I''ve finally finished with my duties. I am really sorry for neglecting you both."


    "No harm done. Actually, I am very happy to see you working hard like this, like tilling the soil in the fields. Being too hands-off isn''t good. But what do you plan to do next?"


    "Please grant me three years. After I establish the new dynasty, I will retreat from my position and join the Moon-Watching Sect to devoutly cultivate, never wasting any more time."


    Meng Yu earnestly said. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Eh..."


    Bai Qianqian was taken aback for a moment and looked at Meng Yu with even greater respect. She had thought that Meng Yu would directly speak of despising wealth and power, rejecting thousands of miles of rivers and mountains, only wishing to follow her in cultivation, ah no, eat radishes...


    This was indeed the truth. In the Lower Realm, countless mortals would do anything to be admitted into the Immortal Sect.


    But look at him, how good was he? He even knew to settle his followers and quell the chaos. This, this was really... To be honest, Bai Qianqian had never met such a good person before.


    "Please rest assured, Immortal. I will continue to cultivate in these three years, and will not slack off. Originally, I should be studying with the Immortal, but for the sake of the common people, I..."


    As Meng Yu said this, of course he wouldn''t mention it was for that tenfold.


    "You... you''re really sacrificing too much."


    Bai Qianqian looked at Meng Yu and suddenly sighed.


    In the Path of Immortality, some people can achieve Foundation Establishment at thirty years old, and others at fifty, but... often those who can do it at thirty must hurry even more because they still have the possibility of Core Formation.


    As for a genius like Meng Yu, his future should be a Nascent Soul.


    "Actually, you don''t need to be anxious."


    After pondering for a moment, Bai Qianqian thought and said,


    "Previously, Qingqing mentioned that you should be patient and in about seven years, there will be a great opportunity for you. Do you remember that?"


    Of course, Meng Yu remembered. He had thought that Su Qingqing''s words meant that she had thought he was at Qi Cultivation Third Layer, and that in seven or eight years he would reach about the Sixth Layer and then the Moon-Watching Sect would take him as a disciple.


    "No, no, it''s about the problem of Foundation Establishment. When you looked at those legends of the Martial World, didn''t you feel something strange? How could Xu Kefa, with his cultivation, break through with a single strike, even if he was at the Ninth Layer of Qi Cultivation... Mmm, you''re different from normal people. Let''s not talk about this. Moreover, after he became the myth of the Martial World, why did he only rule as the Great Ancestor for five years and then claim he had shattered the void and ascended to the Upper Realm?"


    "Hmm."


    Meng Yu nodded his head.


    "This is about the issue of the Spiritual Qi Tide. What I''m about to say may be something you don''t understand, but just listen. The world of Great Wu, though a Minor World, has seen millions of people grow and pass away through the generations. Countless divine soul fragments have accumulated layer by layer until they overflow."


    Bai Qianqian rattled off her explanation, but Meng Yu thought of his second red task - to save the people of the Changdong Minor World.


    The biochemical crisis of that world was actually a mutation that occurred as the world was about to level up.


    "Now, about seven years are left until the world levels up. At that time, when the Spiritual Qi Tide occurs, the planet will briefly advance to a Second-Order World at a certain moment, and that will be your opportunity."


    "Please continue."


    "Our Sect has always been researching the issue of world advancement. When a world ascends, it often produces Sons of the World, Heavenly Delicate Ladies, and other fortunate individuals. Our Sect has been studying this topic extensively. The reason Su Qingqing values you is because she wants you to achieve kingship, to be known by the masses, and after becoming the Emperor, during that opportunity, to be favored by the heavens and the earth, and then to establish your Foundation.


    It''s a method of Foundation Establishment that''s even better than Foundation Establishment by Enlightenment, but..."


    At this point, she seemed a bit embarrassed.


    "The success rate is only eight percent."


    If someone recommended to Meng Yu a project with only an eight percent success rate, his first reaction would be to burst their head. However, since the project was proposed by a rabbit, then he could have a further talk with her.


    "Foundation Establishment by Enlightenment, I know of it; it''s the highest level of Foundation Establishment method. But comparing it to your experiment with an eight percent success rate, is it really worth it?"


    "Don''t worry, the eight percent success rate is calculated on the premise of ensuring your safety. Moreover, when the time comes, you can decide for yourself whether to undertake Foundation Establishment. Even if you fail, you won''t be harmed by the overflow of vital energy from the heavens and the earth etc."


    "So, I must participate in this experiment if I wish to join the Moon-Watching Sect?"


    "No, no, no. How could that be? Ask Su Qingqing and my other disciples, have I used them for experiments?


    It''s just... this matter is too coincidental. It almost makes me believe it''s the arrangement of fate. You''re so powerful. I''ve never seen anyone as formidable as you at the Ninth Layer of Qi Cultivation. You could achieve Foundation Establishment by Enlightenment, but you perfectly fit the experimental conditions, including becoming the Emperor of Great Wu and everything else, as if it were all meant to be. So I''m simply asking one more time..."


    Then, Bai Qianqian sincerely said.


    "I''m just making a suggestion. Actually, I don''t recommend you partake in the experiment since you''ve got a twenty percent chance of success. It''s better if you follow the path of Foundation Establishment by Enlightenment.


    As for the matter of becoming a disciple, don''t worry. If you want to join the Moon-Watching Sect, I''d be afraid of holding you back. There are many Sects much stronger than ours; I can recommend you to them..."


    As she was about to speak further, Meng Yu suddenly prostrated himself again.


    "I beseech the true person Bai to accept me as a disciple."


    He had no intention of participating in the experiment, but as for this rabbit master, Meng Yu truly wanted to become her disciple!


    To tell the truth, with her emotional intelligence and IQ, if she hadn''t been hiding all along, she would have been swindled long ago. Meng Yu felt a bit of pity for her!


    After all, finding a Golden Core was far more valuable than any wealthy and beautiful woman.

 Chapter 153 - 141 Star Palace One, Jade Rabbit Family

    ```


    One month later.


    "Are you ready?"


    Meng Yu followed Bai Qianqian to Bai Yun Temple, which housed a Teleportation Array that could take them to the Moon-Watching Sect.


    Over the past month, Meng Yu had been pestering Bai Qianqian, expressing his desire to take her as his master. Although Bai Qianqian was very willing, in the end, she suggested, "Why don''t you come with me to visit the Sect above, learn about the history of the Moon-Watching Sect, and then make your decision?"


    Bai Qianqian, afraid that Meng Yu would refuse, assured him that she would have other disciples come down to help Su Qingqing and the others, urging him not to worry, as everything would be fine.


    Of course, there would be no problem ¨C by now, the people of Great Wu were already in a state of panic.


    Meng Yu''s sword strike might have been faked, but the sixty-meter-tall peach tree stood there for all to see, with countless people coming to look and pledge allegiance to Meng Yu.


    Seeing the rabbit''s hesitant yet eager demeanor, Meng Yu firmly stated, "I am willing to become your disciple."


    "Let''s go."


    A flash of white light from the Teleportation Array, and Meng Yu arrived in a new world.


    The Moon-Watching Sect was located on the edge of a continent known as the Western Wastes, nestling in a blessed land amid towering mountains. Its area was neither exceptionally large nor small, featuring peaks, lakes, and Spirit Veins.


    The system''s notification of "Hundredfold Strength" alerted Meng Yu to a new coordinate, which he then archived. However, the phrase "Hundredfold Strength" above did not mutate into something like "Corruption increases tenfold, Becoming a demon increases hundredfold," indicating that this world was not one of Cthulhu''s realms.


    In fact, the tentacle monsters aren''t too bad, are they?


    The concentration of Spiritual Energy in the air was very high, and of course, the rabbit beside him stood taller and straighter ¨C she, a proud Golden Core Master, had finally returned home and was no longer the super frail one.


    Now, she could tease Meng Yu however she wished!


    However, she merely looked at Meng Yu with a bit of doting affection, calling over her disciples and stating, "This is Meng Yu. You must respect and take good care of him, as he is our honored guest, understand?"


    After the vegetarian banquet that served as a welcome and cleansing feast, she told him, "You''ve had a long day; rest for now, take a good look around, and come find me tomorrow night."


    She gave Meng Yu a day to observe, and so he strolled around and learned quite a few things from one of the disciples.


    The Moon-Watching Sect was not populous, its servants and the like were replaced by Wooden Puppets and Earth Puppets, with some Flower Spirits to ensure it didn''t feel too desolate.


    Bai Qianqian had five disciples and over twenty grand-disciples, all of whom were gentle in nature and disliked conflict. Their daily life involved cultivation and farming within the Sect for sustenance.


    Bai Qianqian always advised everyone not to compete with others, asking, "Isn''t it fine if we peacefully farm our lands?" Of course, if anyone truly had great ambitions, Bai Qianqian would write a letter of recommendation to other Sects, as every Sect needed a Spirit Planting Master.


    Therefore, the Moon-Watching Sect maintained good relations with the surrounding Sects.


    After a day''s rest, Meng Yu visited Bai Qianqian''s residence the next evening.


    Bai Qianqian was waiting outside to welcome him in.


    It was a large courtyard filled with numerous plants. Meng Yu laid eyes on some rare flowers and trees, many precious, yet none too old.


    Meng Yu walked through the garden, and just at that moment, a full moon hung in the sky, its watery moonlight spreading like the tide.


    The garden''s layout of flora was the favorite Formation of the Immortal Sect''s formidable enemies, those women from Guanghan Palace. The fresh air and excellent Spiritual Energy, along with the Spirit Vein and Spirit Well in the courtyard, made this Bai Qianqian''s favorite spot.


    Ordinary people liked to meet during the day, but for the rabbit, a night with a full moon was the perfect time.


    The Real Master Bai was the same as ever, but her ears on top of her head...


    For the first time, Meng Yu was seeing the ears of Real Master Bai!


    A pair of long and tender ears that one would want to touch!


    Spirit.


    Real Master Bai was an elf from the East!


    "Come, have some tea, enjoy some food!"


    The Golden Core Ancestor with white fur and red eyes, ah no, the Golden Core Real Master Bai, was recommending the food in front of Meng Yu. These items from the main world were even richer in Spiritual Energy and higher in quality, including Second Order varieties.


    He ate three carrots and a plateful of Spirit Fruit. Then, Real Master Bai''s mood suddenly dropped, and with a sigh, she led Meng Yu toward the back of the yard.


    "Come, I''ll show you the history of the Moon-Watching Sect."


    In the back was a separate courtyard with a sign hanging at the door.


    "Star Palace One Project Biological Group, Research Institute No. 13."


    Meng Yu blinked, then blinked again.


    The sign was a bit old, but that wasn''t important. What mattered was the writing on it ¨C it was in print, computer-printed text!


    For some reason, seeing the name "Star Palace One," Meng Yu''s eyes grew moist.


    Such distant memories ¨C he was once an Azure Star Person, and everyone had watched Heaven Palace One ascend to the sky. He had been so excited back then...


    "Come on in. I remade this sign sixty years ago, and I wrote the text," said Real Master Bai, her long ears drooping as she pushed open the wooden door.


    ```


    The hall of the courtyard was like a museum, with photos and trophies arrayed for display.


    These were the institute''s earliest honors.


    "Congratulations on launching our nation''s first space exploration vessel!"


    "The rocket has lifted off, and a new era for humanity has begun."


    "Celebrating our institute''s collective first-class merit!"


    "Jade Rabbit, we will surely bring you back home."


    The photos weren''t originals but were painstakingly copied or drawn by someone, similar to the sign at the entrance of the research institute. The trophies, too, were replicas.


    Meng Yu watched without a word, his eyes inexplicably warming as he gazed at those items.


    Home, he suddenly remembered¡ªthe system with hundredfold strength asking him if he wished to return home.


    At that time, he truly wanted to return to Azure Star. Regardless of the lack of amenities compared to Immortal Sect or his insignificance there, he suddenly missed Azure Star very much.


    Even if he achieved nothing on Azure Star, even if there was much discomfort, there were even more beautiful memories


    The classrooms of his elementary school, the joy of eating skewers with friends, the excitement of hearing about technological advancements, the relaxation of being an online warrior, and all those countless days and nights...


    Home, home!


    "It was probably over a million years ago,"


    the White Master sighed behind Meng Yu. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Our civilization..."


    "Our civilization?"


    Meng Yu looked at the silver-haired, red-eyed elder oddly.


    Were Rabbit Folk in charge of Immortal Sect back then?


    "Aren''t rabbits people too?"


    ...


    Well, Meng Yu didn''t respond, instead, he listened as the White Master narrated the past.


    "Our civilization originated from a very ancient planet. We only know that a civilization developed from a small planet, building up a dazzling society, expanding bit by bit, until one day, over a million years ago, foreign invaders came."


    The White Master sighed, once more with evident regret.


    "A million years ago?" Meng Yu made a curious sound.


    "Yes, Immortal Sect lost terribly, and our ancestors were researched in an institute under that civilization¡ªno, they were pets of the logistical team.


    My predecessors were not humans; they were a group of rabbits. They were grateful to Immortal Sect for endowing them with intelligence and equal status. I heard that the greatest achievement of those ancestors was the establishment of laws, a means to ensure equality for all beings and a peaceful and prosperous life for everyone.


    No record exists of how that civilization perished; perhaps it ascended. The fate remains unclear. Star Palace One''s project team faced the ultimate choice at the very end.


    The children boarded a ship for a new universe, while the adults stayed behind to fight. Some rabbits ventured with the children, while others stayed back.


    The adults told the remaining rabbits not to worry. Unlike the children, you are just rabbits. No one will harm you. From now on, you are free."


    How the war ended, how the humans of Immortal Sect vanished, no records remain, as if eradicated by some irresistible force. The remaining rabbits pored over documents, considering the deeds of Institute No. 13.


    The adults were concerned about the children and hoped to aid them further.


    Of course, I don''t know the specifics. Why were the children sent away but still able to receive things? Were they not afraid of monsters from here attacking there? Would this research be useful there? And why conduct such research, wasting so many resources?


    But the rabbits thought the experiment should continue, right?


    Bai Qianqian spoke with a mix of helplessness and sarcasm, even including confusion.


    Of course, she didn''t know, but Meng Yu understood. When danger approached, the adults sent the children to a place that was safe and where time passed at a ratio of one hundred to one. If a hundred years here could solve a problem, then there would be time to bring them back after just one year. Though the parents might have aged, the children would be safe, and they could at least see each other once more. If the problem remained unsolvable, they could still send many research achievements over, to improve their lives.


    After all, something that took a hundred years to research here had to be better than anything researched in just one year there.


    The love of parents knows no bounds.


    Outside, the trees swayed gently, shading the quiet courtyard where a rabbit was recounting a past that no one seemed to care about.


    Just as she had sarcastically said, which Sect in the Western Wastes didn''t have a glorious history, which land didn''t have its own legends?


    And yet, they all turned to dust.


    She had brought Meng Yu here tonight, simply wanting to have a chat with him.


    "Humans died out, but the rabbits remained. Although the humans told them that the war had nothing to do with rabbits, the Jade Rabbits didn''t think so.


    The remaining Jade Rabbits Family continued their research, even though they weren''t quite clear on its purpose. They remembered how the staff and children didn''t treat them as pets¡ªthey were equals, and they liked that."

 Chapter 154 - 142: Son of Heavenly Way, Investiture of the Gods?

    Having seen all the photos and trophies, Bai Qianqian sighed. The original items had long been lost in the repeated displacements and wear. These poor imitations were really unsightly.


    Below were a series of Memory Stones. Upon activation, one could view the images contained within.


    "These are all from a long time ago, some even hundreds of thousands of years old. After numerous copies, some of the images are already damaged. But it''s pointless to show you these things; they mean nothing," she said with a sigh.


    Aside from the rabbits, who cared about this small courtyard, this research institute, and all the relics within? Who cared about messages left by a generation of rabbit spirits for their descendants, saying things like "we must persevere," "someone needs our help," and "remember the kindness of the past"? What value would they hold for humans a million years later?


    "They''re very beautiful, very moving," he said.


    To her surprise, she didn''t see any pretense in Meng Yu. On the contrary, the man was looking carefully at those images, at the messages left by generations of rabbits.


    Even more moved than she was!


    This shamelessly hypocritical guy!


    Who said he was made of iron and steel?


    Meng Yu''s genuine emotion made her feel somewhat uncomfortable inside. It was just too much!


    It was like the lovesick Sister Fox, telling the younger generation how tough affection was, and then her thirteen-year-old Bai Long girl, deeply touched and nodding in agreement, saying exactly, exactly, "I just broke up with my boyfriend and it hurts so much. You''ve got it much better, Sister Fox. You''ve never been hurt with no suitors, and I have so many gifts from him, or him, I can''t even remember who anymore..."


    But for some reason, she felt really happy inside!


    "Have you all persisted like this for a million years?"


    This courtyard was actually a museum of a research institute. Meng Yu, having seen everything from start to finish, learned of the history of generations of rabbits and their efforts. As time went on, the preserved footage became sparser, with gaps of tens or hundreds of thousands of years.


    The names they adopted had changed many times, from Lunar Palace, Guanghan Palace... to now, the Moon-Watching Sect...


    "To carry on a Sect, there must be a spirit, right?" Bai Qianqian said with a bitter smile.


    In fact, many predecessors in history had given up. The Immortal Sect, Star Palace One... they were all dust in history, meant to be discarded. But it was only after taking brutal hits from reality that they learned how good a peaceful and free environment was. They began to yearn for the bygone beauty of the Immortal Sect even more. So, the revival of the Immortal Sect started with them. The Immortal Sect of a million years past became everyone''s spiritual totem. Like Sister Turtle, who missed the days spent in the aquarium so much...


    Okay, Meng Yu listened with a confused expression.


    What a mess this all was!


    Back in the day, Rome fell, brought down by a horde of treacherous, backstabbing, and madly invading barbarians. Then, over the following thousands of years, the Romans were no more. Instead, those barbarians repeatedly tried to rebuild Rome and return to those glorious days!


    That aquarium Turtle Sister, who lived for a million years... it was this kind of overextended longevity that had been draining the Immortal Sect''s finances!


    "The project has been going on for a million years and still hasn''t succeeded?"


    "We''re not good at fighting, and the life of a rabbit is full of ups and downs. Sometimes, when a resilient rabbit appears, we might not have even a single Golden Core amongst us, and we''re chased around everywhere. Some rabbits, forced by reality to endure humiliation, manage to achieve Golden Core or Nascent Soul. But they might also be unlucky. Not to mention, there are many bad guys who like to rob us, and since we''re not fighters, we grab our hoes and flee when we see trouble. The data we''ve collected gets ruined... It''s all so frustrating," she lamented.


    Bai Qianqian''s words were a chaotic and sometimes contradictory mess. She didn''t say why, but Meng Yu seemed to understand. It was because of a certain Divine Skill that was way too overpowered with the jade rabbits.


    "All right... so your project is about Foundation Establishment?"


    The two of them arrived at the end of the museum where a dozen Jade Slips were on display.


    "Yes, this is one of the research projects of Star Palace One, aimed at creating the Son of the Heavenly Way. It''s also a subproject of the Investiture of the Gods," she explained. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Meng Yu halted his steps, looking at Bai Qianqian with a puzzled expression.


    Son of Heavenly Way, Investiture of the Gods?


    "It''s just a failed project, and it''s not even that unusual. All those things are just gimmicks, after all. When writing a project proposal, you always make it sound grand and urgent, as if time is running out, and if there''s a lack of funds, it could affect the big picture and so on. Miniature Universe, Black Hole Cluster, Nascent Soul Express Method, Ancient God Sphere, and the like¡­


    Blowing up nine bulls'' worth of hype, only to have a single hair''s worth of results land. Our project is one of many in the Investiture of the Gods, and I''ve been working on it for years."


    "You''re researching a project all by yourself?"


    "Yeah, there''s nobody else left. I''m the last jade rabbit, I''ve been working on this project for five hundred years, but there are still many problems unsolved. I guess I''m not likely to see any results in this lifetime, alas."


    That''s how she put it, though she felt somewhat embarrassed in her heart.


    Over these six hundred years, she grew carrots, greens, Spirit Fruit, dedicating only part of her attention to this research. After all, so many seniors, generation after generation, had not succeeded. They were just salted fish, and she, a gluttonous, lazy, sleepy little rabbit, what could she really do?


    "May I take a look?"


    "Of course, it''s not like it''s a project that could succeed."


    The rabbit sighed, while Meng Yu picked up the Jade Slip and pressed it against his forehead.


    Investiture of the Gods?


    Son of Heavenly Way?


    What kind of plan, what kind of research is this?


    "A feasible study to improve personal physical quality by combining the rescue of the world, soul resonance, and infrastructure under the conditions of the 53rd particle tide?"


    What is this, what kind of research is it, and it''s even connected to the Son of Heavenly Way?


    If that''s the case, you might as well call the Investiture of the Gods ''Corruption Strong by Ten Times, Becoming a Demon Hundredfold Strength''!


    Using various means to apotheosize people?


    Wouldn''t that be great?


    ¡­


    Bai Qianqian, wearing a large apron, hummed a happy tune, then searched for the freshest carrots and Spirit Fruit in the vegetable garden.


    The clothes are innocent, if they get dirty they must be washed, and washing them often is a waste, so you need to wear an apron.


    Meng Yu was reading the project, examining it carefully.


    Her impression of Meng Yu was genuinely good.


    This young man''s deeds below, at a glance, seemed like a Chivalrous Hero, and above that, he was also good at slapping the rabbit''s bottom. Although it was a bit extravagant, his sincerity moved her deeply.


    After all, now many people talk about this project with mockery ¡ª the jade rabbit never thought about keeping the plan secret. As a researcher, one must learn to sponge off funds, pull in investments, or even count chickens before they hatch, so to speak. The Son of Heavenly Way plan, over a million years, the number of investors has changed countless times, leading to... ah, not death, but numerous experimental failures and bucket-grabbing getaways.


    To quote one super big shot, the project isn''t impossible, but if it is to succeed...


    A stable environment is needed, a smooth organization, a cooperative planning committee, smithing, and nine other different departments, plus a great Sect could make it succeed, but the Immortal Sect no longer exists.


    Well, to put it simply, the plan has failed, and it can''t succeed anymore.


    Alas... Meng Yu learning is a good thing though. Could he become the Elder of Knowledge for the Jade Rabbit Family?

 Chapter 155 - 143 The Third Transformation of Hundredfold Strength

    Meng Yu was interested in this plan, and she was very happy.


    In another four hundred years, if the research was not successful, she would either marry a friend, or find Jellyfish Sister to independently have an unlucky little jade rabbit to inherit the family business, but she was the last jade rabbit, and if something were to go wrong, perhaps the burden of the research would fall upon Meng Yu.


    After all, sometimes, she also felt that her predecessors were foolish, each one persistently researching this project, even during the days when they were captured and forced to achieve the Golden Pill of Achievement, they did not give up on continuing the research, and she... she had also foolishly researched for many years, even to the point where she thought, if there was any Nascent Soul powerhouse who would like to take over this project, she would just marry him and be done with it.


    This plan, this project, was a true bottomless pit, with many able people deducing and assisting in scientific research, but one technical problem after another made this project fail to get funding repeatedly, until no one cared about it, alas... who knows how many people it has harmed.


    "Miss Bai."


    Someone came up behind him, it was Meng Yu.


    "I''ve looked at the data, and that way of Foundation Establishment is really special, I''m very interested, however..."


    "Hold it, don''t speak."


    He took out a carrot and stuffed it into Meng Yu''s mouth.


    "I was just joking with you earlier, this way of Foundation Establishment is too silly and too hard, there are some problems I can''t solve, I don''t know how many geniuses it has killed.


    Today I called you over just to have you accompany a lonely old man in reminiscing about the past, nothing more, don''t say anything else."


    A long carrot gagged Meng Yu''s mouth, and her eyes were filled with desolation.


    "Let this project end with me.


    Back then, it was those foolish rabbits in the research institute who always believed that they could research something and then give it to those children, after all, those children had hugged them and touched their ears when they were still real rabbits, a group of adorable rabbits that were cherished."


    At that time, in the affiliated school of the research institute, the children pooled money to buy a dozen or so precious jade rabbits, then watched them grow every day, feeding them daily, including grooming, cleaning, and finding food for them, and then, these rabbits were always raised in the institute, until the children left, until a great enemy appeared, until they unlocked the forbidden knowledge and were transformed into them!


    Until...


    The carrot was deeply stuffed into Meng Yu''s mouth as Qian Qian would not let this fool fall into the trap.


    After one million years, if this scientific research project could have succeeded, it would have done so long ago.


    Now, it was merely a carrot dangling in front of her, and when the opportunity arose, she just needed to jump up and nibble on it.


    "I actually think this project isn''t bad."


    In Meng Yu''s eyes, a flicker of brilliance shimmered.


    When she heard of this scientific research project, an additional line of text appeared within the Nine-Petal White Lotus.


    Help out, thank you, Ten.


    Meng Yu never expected the Nine-Petal White Lotus to be capable of this.


    Surprised, but also normal, perhaps this was a trigger mechanism left behind by the predecessors who created the Hundredfold Strength, to produce a side quest when encountering special circumstances.


    And Meng Yu, aside from valuing the number Ten, also saw the five words in front of it.


    Help out, thank you.


    Someone built a small wooden hut in the mountain and left some food and firewood, then departed; later, someone seeking refuge spent the winter there, and before leaving, they chopped more wood to pile in the storage room, leaving behind some cured meat as well.


    Naturally, they could also choose not to do this, but Meng Yu was not that kind of person.


    "Give a rose to someone, and your own hand retains the fragrance, even without that ten, he might... not necessarily offer help."


    Moreover, this ''helping out, thank you,'' proves that Real Person Bai is trustworthy.


    This is great; Meng Yu finally achieved the third term variation that ''ten times stronger with corruption, a hundred times stronger with becoming a demon.''


    Helping out, thanks, ten, so, if he continues to help out, could there be a hundred...


    Right, the lovely and enchanting Sister Rabbit, may I ask if you have any other friends?


    Meng Yu remembered she mentioned having quite a few friends, those seem to be remnants of the Immortal Sect too?


    Whether there''s any fluffy foxes or wolves with big tails, or the lovelorn White Snake and Green Snake, the Flying Phoenix, or even the million-year-old Sister Turtle, Meng Yu doesn''t care about racial differences, he can be friends with them!


    Do they have any projects?


    Ten times stronger with corruption, a hundred times stronger with becoming a demon?


    ...


    "This... this..."


    Holding a bamboo pole, Real Person Bai was selecting the best fruits in the orchard outside.


    As a food lover, she always liked to share those perfectly ripe fruits with everyone and her disciples, believing that Spiritual Energy is only one aspect, what''s most important is that it''s delicious.


    Just like picking fruit with a bamboo pole, she didn''t really need to do it herself; her disciples could take care of it, or her True Qi could automatically handle everything, but without this ceremonial feeling, the fruits wouldn''t taste as good, would they?


    She also remembered when she was a little rabbit, watching the red fruits with her master under the fruit trees, then watching the master pick them one by one.


    Sigh¡­ now, such an antique like her was probably becoming less and less common...


    Carrying a basket of fruit, Real Person Bai happily returned to the courtyard. With Meng Yu''s brown-nosing skills, she had to treat him well!


    On the jade plate were persimmons, and on the silver plate were pears, not knowing if Meng Yu liked flowers or not, but actually, they tasted quite good...


    She quietly approached behind Meng Yu, finding him still engrossed in the Jade Slip.


    "Come here, stop studying and eat something, your health is important."


    She suddenly felt this scene was very warm, like an elder guiding an academically excellent child...


    It had been a month, and Meng Yu had been constantly delving into the Jade Slips.


    ...


    Meng Yu put down the Jade Slip in his hand, feeling a bit dizzy.


    Indeed, without Real Person Bai, he could only understand a little bit of it at most. If he took it back to trade with the Immortal Sect, he would surely give himself away.


    Dozens of Jade Slips contained a lot of information. A million years of research (though intermittent), numerous pitfalls by great beings, many experiments, the project was seventy percent complete, with a success rate of eight percent, but... the remaining thirty percent had several difficult problems.


    Bai Qianqian had despaired, but Meng Yu... to his surprise, discovered that the project might not be doomed to failure.


    The plan was well-designed, and if the Son of Heavenly Way''s Foundation Establishment succeeded, it would indeed be higher than Foundation Establishment by Enlightenment. Historically, in a million years of research, the rabbits had also conducted numerous experiments and succeeded a few times, but as the experimenters put it, the cost-effectiveness was too low, investing so much for one Son of Heavenly Way, who also required various conditions to succeed. With such investment and so on, it truly wasn''t worth seeking someone with a Heavenly Spirit Root or Twin Spirit Roots.


    However, here, they felt the project was money-consuming, but for the Immortal Sect, it was like a hen that lays golden eggs.


    The research here was solo, but there, it was like billions of stars, countless research institutions, and even the accumulation of genuine technical knowledge.


    The Immortal Sect''s research on laws, devotion to sacrifices, and comprehension of Foundation Establishment could be fully integrated within it.


    It''s like... the Mayan couldn''t imagine the existence of a very strong material that could be fused and forged into different shapes, after all, they didn''t have iron!


    "How is it, are you interested in this? I can clearly say,"


    Bai Qianqian answered with the same serious attitude, "Don''t waste time anymore, this is my responsibility, not yours!"


    The old ancestor with white fur and red eyes looked very serious.


    "You don''t need to flatter me over this, it''s useless, I don''t buy it!"


    She spoke more seriously, but why were her long ears swaying?


    "No no no, it''s really different, I am genuinely interested in this thing."


    After taking another look at the silver-haired, red-eyed old ancestor, Meng Yu finally made up his mind.


    He bet everything on it, since the system mentioned it, a little help, thanks, ten, that proved this rabbit was a good rabbit that triggered the system''s setting, so, he could trust her.


    Moreover, she was indeed a good person, and he couldn''t complete these tasks alone!


    He came to her side.


    Bai Qianqian''s heartbeat suddenly accelerated and pounded harder and harder, even though she kept saying she didn''t want to burden Meng Yu and so on, she really, truly wanted an apprentice like Meng Yu.


    Sister asks you for something, kneel down and take me as your master!


    Meng Yu bowed deeply to her with gravity.


    "Miss Bai, marry me."


    "I promise... ah, what did you say!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"


    Her face suddenly turned as red as a rabbit''s eyes!


    "You, you, what are you babbling about, we can''t, I''m a jade rabbit, I''m a Golden Core Master, I..."


    Bai Qianqian, like a rabbit on a hot pan, started hopping around, her long ears swinging left and right, rotating in disarray.


    She was in a panic, she was in a panic, how did she come across such an oddball?


    What about honoring the teacher and valuing the Dao, respecting the elders, and...


    "You can only be a student, not a wife!"


    She stared at Meng Yu fiercely, asserting very, very firmly!


    "But, I really like you, True Master Bai. I really want to marry you."


    Meng Yu said sincerely.


    "Stop talking nonsense, I don''t want to be your wife. Even if you..."


    "What if I could help you accomplish this plan?"


    Meng Yu said very, very calmly.


    "What a joke, how could you complete it? So many predecessors, a million years, have only completed just over half, and the remainder requires a lot of experimental data, it needs..."


    "I can."


    Meng Yu spoke calmly.


    "Hmph, you can complete it, then carrots, Spirit Fruits for you to eat, how about that huh?!"


    The rabbit, angered until her long ears hurt, faced this scoundrel before her.


    "As long as you are willing to marry me, I will help you finish this research."


    "Stop making trouble, it''s impossible for you to be my husband! Even if you help me finish this experiment, whether we fail or succeed, I will take you as my student!"


    Suddenly, Bai Qianqian made a mistake, she thought Meng Yu chose to go under the Great Wu, to prepare for the Spiritual Qi Tide as part of the experiment, to help her complete the Son of Heavenly Way experiment.


    "Really can''t marry me?"


    Meng Yu''s expression became a little uncomfortable.


    "Can''t, won''t, must not!"


    "Okay then..."


    Meng Yu let out a soft sigh, then spoke calmly to Bai Qianqian.


    "I am from that world, the universe that child went to."


    He spoke with a very calm demeanor.


    People sometimes need to trust someone, let them know some of their secrets, and then cooperate.


    At the moment, the rabbit seemed trustworthy, and he also had the Growing Golden Lotus; he could flee at any time. If she was willing to cooperate, the benefits far outweighed the risks. This technology could endlessly scam the Immortal Sect for many good things, and even allow him...


    "You..."


    The always calm Bai Qianqian, at that moment, had her defenses shattered.


    It was as if a rock suddenly hit her fragile heart, and Mount Tai pressed down on the rabbit.


    "What, what did you say?"


    She said this.


    "The children are living well, the Immortal Sect over there is prospering, and I, am one of them."


    The man said this.


    "You are?"


    "The children who went to that world are doing great, their descendants are thriving and growing, establishing a new civilization. I am a person from that world, and I think, I can help you."


    Meng Yu reached out his hand, trying to touch the rabbit''s long ears.


    "Crack!" S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    True Master Bai bit his hand hard.


    She was in a panic, she was in a panic!

 Chapter 156 - 144: Im not saying youre trash, Im saying everyone here is.

    "You, you, you, how could a hare bite someone when it gets anxious?"


    Meng Yu''s hand was in pain, and his heart ached even more; there was a bite mark that was neither deep nor shallow. Bai Qianqian stood in front of him with a face full of embarrassment.


    She was extremely embarrassed. She had never lost her temper like this before, not even when her mother was jointly visited by debt collectors many years ago... So, upon seeing Meng Yu''s ''claw'', she bit down in her excitement.


    "Alright... I''ll tell you about my story from over there."


    The absolute secrets, such as Growing Golden Lotus, he couldn''t mention, so Meng Yu began to weave, exaggerate, omit, and conceal various details as he narrated the story of a minor character living in the Immortal Sect.


    The backdrop of the story was enough.


    A Qi Refinement Practitioner, describing the structure of another Cultivation World to a Golden Core Cultivator, if it wasn''t real, there would be many laughably obvious flaws.


    However, Bai Qianqian didn''t sense any flaws, and meanwhile, Meng Yu also orally shared some Formation and basic spirit field cultivation knowledge from the Immortal Sect, which, being passed down in a continuous line and hard to improve, further enhanced the credibility of Meng Yu''s words.


    Especially when she heard Meng Yu recount the names and glorious history of the first twenty-some jade rabbits of the Immortal Sect, her eyes shone with fascination.


    Who would care about that?


    As for the story of Meng Yu...


    "You''ve really had a tough life."


    Listening to Meng Yu''s recount of his parents'' deaths, the various abuses he suffered, including falling behind in Cultivation resources, and ultimately having to flee the Enforcement Hall and being wanted, the little rabbit was moved to tears.


    "What happened over there wasn''t your fault. If I were you, I''d have run away too, at most not killing anyone."


    Meng Yu''s story was real, but the ending had been slightly altered. He didn''t recount his robbery and murder spree in the Immortal Sect. Instead, he talked about how he refused to help Zhao Yuxiang, leading to her death, and then Hall Master Zhao began to investigate the death of Old Liefire. The Prison Warden was coerced into testifying, preparing to sentence him to death, so he killed a Foundation Establishment member of the Zhao Family and fled, leaving behind a significant reputation. The prior trade deal was canceled, and he became a fugitive in the Immortal Sect, where capture meant execution.


    No robbery, no further struggle.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about that anymore. Let''s discuss the Formation in your jade slips."


    Even with Hundredfold Strength, Meng Yu didn''t want to transfer Formation knowledge to the Immortal Sect, but Hundredfold Strength was too cute. He even suspected there might be other trigger tasks from Hundredfold Strength if performed well.


    Moreover, trade can vary greatly. Big Mao selling aircraft carriers to the White Elephant was also a form of trade, wasn''t it?


    Now, he had to establish a good relationship with this jade rabbit first and then continue to expand his business.


    The Divine Artifact, Hundredfold Strength, was created by people from this world. Perhaps it was the so-called Investiture of the Gods, meant to cultivate kings or something. He didn''t know how it became corrupted and unclear in the Immortal Sect or on Earth, devolving its functions. Nonetheless, its core intent remained skewed in favor of humanity.


    "Regarding the Formation, I''ll give it to you so you can take it to the people over there, okay?"


    Meng Yu''s words delighted Bai Qianqian. She had stalled in her research on the jade slips, but now she could take them to the Immortal Sect for further study. Unlike the lone struggle here, countless True Monarchs, real-persons, along with various universities and research institutions could complete the research there.


    "Not good. That place is slightly better, but it''s still full of scoundrels. I don''t know any high-ups, and once they learn that I can travel between two different worlds, they will surely try to control me. Who knows how powerful the methods of those Nascent Souls and Divinity Transformations are. I only dare to stay in First-Order Minor Worlds for fear of being caught and killed. But even so, now that the news is out, their Nascent Souls and even those who have undergone Divinity Transformation would come in droves to the First-Order Minor Worlds to catch me. You understand, right?"


    Bai Qianqian nodded. Meng Yu was right; even here, if the secret leaked, she would be doomed. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "So, we have to be strategic. For the information in the jade slips, I need you to help declassify and organize them. Then we can negotiate with the other side to exchange for many good things. How does that sound?"


    "Exchange for things?"


    Bai Qianqian was momentarily stunned before her eyes suddenly lit up.


    Meng Yu had praised the prosperity on the other side ¨C so what resources and Divine Artifacts could he bring back for her?


    "You''ve toiled for so many years; your predecessors toiled for so many years. No matter what, you ought to have been officially acknowledged by now, right? After more than a million years, has the Immortal Sect ever paid you salary? That salary, first and foremost, needs to be claimed."


    "But..."


    "Secondly, these items... the patent rights should belong to you, right? How will the Immortal Sect compensate? I tell you, though spirit stones are scarce there, crafting and cultivation are highly developed. We can continuously obtain a lot of things..."


    "No, that''s too dangerous. Don''t think about exchanging anything for me. However, I do have an idea..."


    She looked at Meng Yu, her long ears waggling on top of her head.


    "You''ve been to both sides, and the time variation is one to a hundred. With that, you can totally pass as a scholar. I''ll give you all the knowledge about Formation; once you''ve mastered it, over at the Immortal Sect, you''ll become a famous researcher.


    No matter the sect, researchers are always held in high esteem. In time, you can also trade with the Immortal Sect for safety."


    "But if that happens, what about all the hard work you and your predecessors put in?"


    "Success does not necessarily include me; now I am the only jade rabbit left. As long as you remember our sacrifice, that''s enough. As for the rest, it''s really not necessary. That you would trust me with the secret of crossing between two realms, I am deeply touched. Thank you, Meng Yu."


    Bai Qianqian bowed deeply to Meng Yu, the little rabbit remembered any kindness shown to her.


    "But..."


    "There are no buts, learn formation with me, and then, Scholar Meng, welcome to make a dazzling entrance into the Immortal Sect. Use your wisdom to fiercely slap the faces of those who have hurt you."


    Under the bright moonlight, the red-eyed, white-furred ancestor spoke with utter sincerity and seriousness.


    "You guys, really are..."


    Suddenly, Meng Yu''s heart was touched. These rabbits had fought for a promise for a million years, and now they were wholeheartedly helping him just because he showed them a secret.


    He truly measured the rabbit''s kindness with the heart of a petty person!


    ...


    The Immortal Sect.


    Today in the Immortal Sect''s college entrance exam Group No. 10008, everyone was discussing the problem of Foundation Establishment.


    As time passed, everyone had reached their junior year in college. Apart from the daily grind of research and study, some had already started to consider how to establish their foundation.


    Most students would choose their paths in college and then, upon entering society, make their first attempt at Foundation Establishment in their thirties or even forties. Of course, there were geniuses who aimed to achieve Foundation Establishment during their college years.


    But no matter what, the 10,008 members of this group were the elite of the elite from the Immortal Sect, and their chances of successful Foundation Establishment were high.


    Generally speaking, Foundation Establishment involves cultivating one''s main technique to the Great Perfection and then consuming a Foundation Establishment Pill or a similar medicine, using the surging medicinal power to break through barriers and achieve transcendence.


    The principle is the same, but the effects vary.


    The Five Elements spirit roots are different, as are the levels of cultivation techniques practiced. Many things need to be fine-tuned and learned from experience. Some students with connections have already paid high prices to consult companies and senior teachers for similar information, even eagerly seeking to observe someone similar who is preparing for Foundation Establishment.


    Although recordings of Foundation Establishment are widely available, it is best to observe the changes in airflow and movement of spiritual energy on the spot.


    Foundation Establishment will decide their future, and not a step can be taken carelessly. If hidden flaws are left behind when establishing the foundation for a moment of joy, it may pose an obstacle to achieving the Golden Core later on.


    For example, tonight''s discussion was about which method of Foundation Establishment is best, whether to focus on cultivation or improve the spirit root first, or how to find treasures, etc.


    The spirit root is related to Foundation Establishment. Although the spirit root is innate, it can also be improved postnatally as long as one is willing to invest...


    "I''m also troubled, the value of my spirit root isn''t great, sigh..."


    Someone replied, and their sparkling golden name caught everyone''s eyes.


    It was Meng Yu, who had changed his signature again. His previous signature, "When the notion to defect arises, in an instant the world becomes vast," had earned him scorn, so he changed it to "Starting a business abroad, repaying the Immortal Sect!"


    This idea of starting a business abroad wasn''t well understood by everyone, but it made the surrounding Star Domains tense for a while.


    That''s right, Meng Yu was also about to establish his foundation, wasn''t he? It was said that many who suffered because of Meng Yu were flexing their muscles, waiting for Meng Yu to establish his foundation, to chase him down across the Second-Order World.


    "But, Brother Meng, with your high cultivation, your spirit root value shouldn''t affect much, right?"


    Someone cautiously responded, knowing Meng Yu''s spirit root was quite ordinary¡ªthis had long been reported by the media, and many with lesser talents simply took Meng Yu as an inspirational figure.


    "It''s still not good, but it''s fine. I am actively working on improving my spirit root."


    Meng Yu posted a screenshot showing his Five Elements spirit root had improved quite a bit compared to before, especially in wood and fire.


    "Ah, Brother Meng, have you established your foundation?"


    Someone else replied.


    After establishing a foundation, the spirit root would indeed improve, a fact known throughout the Immortal Sect.


    "No, even though I have reached Great Perfection and I feel that I may not need a Foundation Establishment Pill to succeed, I think that the current methods of Foundation Establishment are somewhat flawed and not the most suitable for me. I am considering different methods."


    "Yes, taking a Foundation Establishment Pill does have some minor issues, after all it''s not a natural progression, but a forced enhancement with medicine. Foundation Establishment by Enlightenment is indeed more powerful, but it has a one in ten thousand success rate."


    Some felt that Meng Yu was showing off again, pretending to have the chance for Foundation Establishment by Enlightenment.


    "No, I am talking about Foundation Establishment by Enlightenment. I think it has flaws that don''t suit me."

 Chapter 157 - 145 I was thinking...

    Some people are born to fry fish, while others are born assholes.


    The chat group suddenly went silent for ten minutes, a whole ten minutes where nobody spoke, just quietly looking at the words on the screen.


    Everyone in the 10008 group is a high-quality student, each one of them calm and composed, each one of them very... very much wanting to beat Meng Yu to death right now!


    Listen to him, is that even human language?


    Foundation Establishment by Enlightenment isn''t good enough for him?


    He thinks it has flaws!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!


    Of course, the silence for ten minutes wasn''t because everyone was too shocked to speak but because the administrator had immediately turned on the group mute, excluding admins and special users¡ªthere was no choice, as there were some straightforward children among the group who hadn''t had their edges worn down by society. What if someone just lost it and started cursing?


    As for Meng Yu, the special element, eleven of the twelve administrators (Meng Yu always skipped offline meetings with the group) had specifically held a meeting to discuss him and then reached a consensus.


    Sometimes, it''s better for everyone else to be stifled than to let Meng Yu feel at ease.


    First, Meng Yu is too showy, and it can anger the students.


    Second, Meng Yu isn''t someone who talks nonsense; he risks his life to go online, and behind his showiness, there must be a reason¡ªmm-hmm, like the last time he encouraged everyone to short the Star Industrial Company, making many people rich.


    Third, Meng Yu has one advantage, which is that when he''s showing off, if you stroke his ego, he gets very happy, and then he will throw out a ton of money, ah no, resources at you.


    With that time at Star Industrial Company, when Meng Yu led everyone to wealth, what''s the problem with letting him show off?


    Moreover, this show-off king has his reasons to be arrogant, and it''s not like he is targeting anyone personally.


    "Oh great and genius Brother Meng, what do you mean by this?"


    Zhuge Caihua didn''t speak; it was another administrator who did, and his attitude was very good, he didn''t even ask if Meng Yu''s insights could be shared.


    These words are seriously not to be said lightly.


    It''s different from the scientific community, where one''s technological achievements are protected by patents, adorned with honors, and can even lead to the creation of a company; but in the world of cultivation, keeping a few tricks up your sleeve is how you ensure a means to establish yourself and your family''s lives, or at least to keep a steady trickle coming in.


    "Mmmm, I do have some thoughts about Foundation Establishment, but I''m still researching. I always feel it possesses quite an edge over the Foundation Establishment by Enlightenment."


    You see, is this talking like a normal person?


    Foundation Establishment by Enlightenment isn''t good enough?


    Of course, some administrators have already realized that Meng Yu is now very much in the mood to spill the beans, like someone who has caught a big fish or made a fortune; at such times, they''re very excited and generally very generous.


    He''s probably saying, hurry up and flatter me, and once you do it right, I''ll explain to you what genius is.


    He has a genius idea, and he''s so excited he thinks it''s absolutely brilliant.


    So, will the students flatter him?


    From high school students to college students, everyone''s in their third year, flattering seniors every day, flattering tutors every day, and even brownnosing Golden Core Masters from afar¡ªand none of this is shameful.


    If someone is stronger than you, more knowledgeable than you, can provide you with resources, help you in your cultivation, and even spend their precious time and energy to give you advice, what''s there to be embarrassed about?


    What''s wrong with saying a few nice words?


    Why should the Golden Core Masters bother to hold lectures and guide you all? Are they waiting for you to catch up in a few decades, or for the one in ten thousand, or even one in a hundred thousand chance that you will achieve the Golden Pill of Achievement?


    Let''s put it this way: Many families and clans within the Immortal Sect often have secrets that are not shared with outsiders, secrets that they would take to the grave rather than tell strangers, much like the university professors who will only teach you so much.


    And now, Meng Yu is about to teach a class.


    Flatter, go on, flatter me hard!


    This concerns everyone''s future in Foundation Establishment!


    Instantly, the chat group became a sea of joy, with messages flooding in one after another, each compliment, ah no, flattery, stronger than the last like unstoppable waves!


    "Brother Meng, you''re our god in our hearts!"


    "Brother Meng Yu, I have a little sister, six years old, her cat is as beautiful as a flower, do you want it?"


    "Brother Meng, I recently knitted a pair of gloves, do you like them (that fox clan girl Su Xiaomei)?"


    Well, the fox clan''s gloves are quite famous. They are made from the fur collected from the tips of the fox tails over the year and typically only enough is gathered to knit a single glove in a lifetime.


    Of course, there are also those with a more ordinary attitude.


    "Brother Meng, do you have any good methods for Foundation Establishment?"


    "Seeking sponsorship."


    "Ah Yu, I miss you."


    Well, the last one wasn''t from Little Swallow. Remember the romantic tales that followed Meng Yu after the competition ended?


    "Hmm, let''s go chat on the forum."


    ... S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Meng Yu was chatting enthusiastically with everyone.


    Recently, he finally found two reliable internet experts. After Meng Yu gave them an irresistible sum of money, they custom built the best cloaking software for surfing the web for Meng Yu. They would never betray Meng Yu, because what he gave was too much, and Meng Yu''s good reputation also made them trust him rather than report him.


    The software is excellent, allowing Meng Yu to now focus on chatting.


    The Immortal Sect, with its formidable hardware, could use traffic analysis to find out in which Minor World he was, but the expensive software he purchased meant that officials couldn''t track him for three hours. Not to mention, he also stayed in places with particularly complex terrain. As soon as someone infiltrated, he would leave.


    He went to the forum and checked the online count¡ªgoodness, it looked like everyone was online.


    "I''ve been researching Formation lately and naturally came up with some insights. For example, I got an idea from the production of Spirit Stones."


    Meng Yu typed out the first line, a line unrelated to Foundation Establishment.


    "Our world has a method for producing Spirit Stones from the Spiritual Qi Tide. The Spiritual Qi Tide can create Spirit Stones, and you can also place depleted Spirit Stones within it to absorb and produce new Spirit Stones.


    If stones can be recharged, what about people?


    Also, when looking at history, sometimes planets would suddenly have individuals appear, akin to the Son of Heavenly Way or the World''s Darling, whose cultivation is faster than ordinary people. So, is it possible to replicate this phenomenon?


    I''m considering an alternative path to Foundation Establishment. If I can resolve some technical issues, I''ll be able to establish my foundation in about two or three years. And if this path to Foundation Establishment is successful, then at least reaching an Upper Third Rank Golden Core should be achievable, and maybe even having a chance to touch upon the Nascent Soul stage."


    Meng Yu spoke vaguely, unclear on many details, but the readers of the post were all ears.


    Secret techniques cannot be divulged lightly, nor discussed carelessly with irrelevant people. Often, you would be infinitely grateful for even a vague mention or hint.


    A single sentence of true transmission.


    Of course, if it were anyone else, people would just say that person was bragging. But this wasn''t just anyone; it was the fearsome Brother Meng.


    First in Immortal Sect''s Qi Cultivation Sword Technique, a one-man army, Void Shifting... a list of glories bestowed upon him. Not to mention, according to experts'' analysis, Meng Yu definitely had more tricks up his sleeve that he had yet to reveal. Whether it was his extraordinarily sharp Divine Sense or his miraculous ability to deflect force, he had been recognized as a once-in-a-millennium genius of the Immortal Sect.


    Like the Formation that Meng Yu was researching.


    Everyone agreed to study the Five Elements Array, yet you managed to come up with Void Shifting?

 Chapter 158 - 146: Ill Take You to Fly With Me

    After the university entrance competition ended, Meng Yu told everyone that he was planning to study Alchemy and Formation Arrays, but lamented his lack of talent for Formation arrays, making his progress woefully slow.


    Okay, jokes about Meng Yu''s lack of Formation talent have already become one of the top ten jokes of the year at the Immortal Sect. Despite his struggles with the Five Elements Formation, he had no choice but to focus on improving the Teleportation Array. In the end, he had a breakthrough with the Void Shifting technique.


    So, this genius suddenly brings this up out of the blue¡ªwhat''s he thinking?


    And, a Golden Core of the Upper Third Rank? To even touch on the Nascent Soul?


    Ahhh!


    Even if it means shark-ing these idiotic group chat members, sacrificing all his enemies, and swearing off soda, they absolutely have to hear this!


    "Brother Meng, what technical issue do you need help with?"


    Someone replied.


    "I''ve figured out most of it, but there are still several issues. After all, I don''t have a formal academy background; I''m a wild card. I have to think more. My plan is very costly and there''s a lot of paperwork to handle. Hmm, wealthy lady, Zhuge Caihua."


    Meng Yu tagged Zhuge Caihua.


    "Miss Cai Hua, can you buy the Changdong Minor World for me? That''s the one we saved.


    My Foundation Establishment plan, named ''Son of Heavenly Way'', requires catching the Spiritual Qi Tide in a world and then receiving the world''s favor, just like those lucky ones every few hundred years whose cultivation goes incredibly smoothly. This time, I plan to make it happen artificially, to become the Son of Heavenly Way and build the best foundation.


    Changdong Star is a suitable place, and I am preparing to do an experiment there, but I don''t have the money. I will need your help with that. The time frame is tight; I need it done within three months. The construction crews must enter at the same time and start work according to the blueprints."


    Facing the mention in the post, Zhuge Caihua replied immediately.


    "No problem, I''ve directed my lawyers to handle it. However, the paperwork really can''t be done in three months. Going through all the procedures would probably take about half a year."


    "The faster the better. I''m already at the high stage of Qi Cultivation, and several times I nearly achieved Foundation Establishment by Enlightenment. I could establish my foundation anytime I want, but I feel that method lacks perfection, so I''ve thought of a better way and want to test it. Help me out, beautiful Sister Cai Hua."


    ...


    On the other end of the screen, who knows how many students are feeling vexed by Meng Yu''s display of extravagance, and how many group members are raising their middle fingers at him. Of course... after serious thought, what Meng Yu says seems to make sense.


    If he can''t achieve Foundation Establishment by Enlightenment, then who can?


    You jerk, can you please not show off in front of us?


    On the other side, Meng Yu continued typing, further provoking everyone.


    Though he''s bragging, it really does feel great.


    "These past days, I''ve been suppressing my cultivation level and haven''t been practicing properly. Do you all remember the two months I disappeared after the hearing?


    During those two months, I put everything aside and practiced desperately, then advanced from the Eighth Layer to the middle stage of the Ninth Layer, including perfecting my Laundry Skills to Great Perfection. Actually, if I had pushed myself then, achieving Foundation Establishment by Enlightenment would have been no problem.


    But thinking about how Star Industrial plays dirty, I''d rather delay my foundation than clash with them. Many say Star Industrial suffered a great loss, but I too made a huge sacrifice by postponing my foundation building!"


    Under Meng Yu''s post were a series of vomiting and contemptuous emojis.


    At that moment, even the moderators stopped muting people.


    Meng Yu knew that in the forums and group chats, even those who didn''t speak up were despising him. But he loved seeing these clear-eyed, spirited people, all wishing they could bite him to death, yet powerless to do so!


    It''s so thrilling, so thrilling!


    Good morning, everyone!


    Have you reached Foundation Establishment? Golden Core? Nascent Soul?


    What, none of them? Your batch isn''t working hard enough.


    "Cai Hua, please hurry up with the procedures. Three months is just the time to prepare for entry; there''s much more to do after that. If it gets delayed further, I might have no choice but to choose Foundation Establishment by Enlightenment. After all, although I don''t want to, what can I do if I accidentally break through while sleeping?"


    Meng Yu posted an emoji with a shivering and tear-stained face.


    So pitiful, so helpless, seeking comfort.


    ...


    "Bastard, beast, idiot, is showing off that interesting?!?!?!?!"


    Zhuge Caihua gritted her teeth as she stood in front of the large screen, her eyes nearly bleeding as she read line after line of text. The screen was large enough not only to accommodate Meng Yu''s posts, but also the discussions from other groups, their private conversations, the slander, and the sky-high resentment!


    By the way, this wasn''t posted by Zhuge Caihua; it was a helplessly sarcastic comment from a new group started by some sisters!


    And Zhuge Caihua shared the sentiment.


    As the successor of the Immortal Sect''s Five Flowers and practitioner of the Wood-Attribute Divine Skill, Zhuge Caihua considered herself a person of peace and composure. But now, a certain guy is boasting, and worse, boasting at her!


    ```


    Yes, she knew he wasn''t calling her trash, but rather showing everyone in the room that they were all trash¡ªand yet, she really was furious!


    "Look at you, are you even speaking human language?"


    "So pitiful, so helpless, seeking comfort?"


    "You asshole, when you go off to do bad things or rob someone you never think of me, but now that it''s time to spend money, you remember to call me?"


    "And here I''ve been sending you all sorts of pictures lately, all pitiful and tearful, including ones from wandering around the world!"


    "You''re still showing off, show off to my face!"


    But why was there a hint of sweetness in her heart? Was it because of his success?


    Then, Meng Yu sent another message.


    "Cai Hua, thanks for the hard work, please take care of it as soon as possible. I want to see if this can be successful.


    As for how I came up with this method, it relates back to that incident in the Changdong Minor World.


    We saved the world, but still, billions of people died. Their souls settled upon the world, along with the Spiritual Qi Tide. We stemmed the sweeping disaster, but could we earn the world''s favor?


    After all, those souls were acquainted with us. Zhuge Caihua and others like me had been extensively promoted by the Changdong Minor World. Every TV station and radio was touting our names; we were well known by the people of the Changdong Minor World.


    That''s where my inspiration came from..."


    Meng Yu had five monitors in front of him, each displaying different pages. His powerful Divine Sense allowed him to pay attention to different screens simultaneously and understand what everyone was saying.


    The messages were full of various inquiries, like what Meng Yu''s thoughts were, the principles behind them, and their feasibility... Of course, a large number of posts also said, "Brother Meng, if you''re trying to become the Son of Heavenly Way, can we watch it happen live?"


    "Watch it live? Of course, you can. Moreover, the scene of becoming the Son of Heavenly Way should be quite the spectacle. If anyone wants to watch, I welcome you. When a few geniuses achieve their Golden Cores, not only are there tribulation lightning but also various phenomena. Onlookers can learn a lot. So, during the Minor World''s upgrade, the Spiritual Qi Tide and other events, could they also be phenomena?


    And this is even higher level than a cultivator''s Core Formation. Can''t we understand something from the Spiritual Qi Tide?


    The concept of the Son of Heavenly Way stemmed from this¡ª''A good wind needs strength, to send me up to the blue clouds, and it can lift everyone to the skies too.''


    Immortal Sect economics are easy money, everyone just grabs a bag and picks up money. When the economy tightens, no matter what, it''s a loss, and cultivation is the same.


    The Heavenly Dao resonated with the Changdong Minor World. Spectators might also receive some benefits, though I can''t guarantee how much. For instance, @Zhuge Caihua... hmm, you should be at the Ninth Layer of Qi Cultivation now. You need to push hard to reach Great Perfection in the next half a year.


    I''m not certain about other spectators, but thank you for always helping me. I won''t forget you when the time comes.


    If this plan goes smoothly, and I become the Son of Heavenly Way, as a hero who once saved the Changdong Minor World, you should also resonate with it.


    You''ll be my peer, side by side. I''ll make it so you also receive favor from the Heavenly Dao. I estimated that you have a 41% chance of achieving Foundation Establishment by Enlightenment just by being there. I also designed a failsafe¡ªjust in case your talent is really poor and you don''t work hard enough in these six months, resulting in failure, remember to bring a Foundation Establishment Pill. You still have a success rate of over 90%... What do you think? Is it suitable?" S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ...


    The forum was bustling to its peak tonight, and even kids who weren''t online were quickly informed by their friends to come out and see the immortals.


    And it wasn''t just the students watching the immortals. Many kids had made a fortune shorting the Star Industrial Company''s stocks based on Meng Yu''s tip last time, and their parents and elders told them to share any important information from Meng Yu with the family. Now was one of those vital moments.


    Now, everyone''s eyes were glued to the spectacle.


    What is Foundation Establishment by Enlightenment?


    Immortal Sect geniuses, the real prodigies like Zhuge Caihua, Zhao Yuxiang, and the like, have a single-digit success rate for Foundation Establishment by Enlightenment, which doesn''t even exceed five percent!


    Therefore, some say it''s a one in ten thousand chance.


    Thus, even the most prideful geniuses usually opt for the Foundation Establishment Pill instead of Foundation Establishment by Enlightenment, because it''s truly difficult.


    But now... Meng Yu tells Zhuge Caihua that he has arranged a spot for her to stand shoulder-to-shoulder with him, and while Meng Yu eats the meat, she could gnaw on the bones. Over 41% chance for Foundation Establishment by Enlightenment and there''s even a safeguard?


    If it doesn''t feel right, she can use the Foundation Establishment Pill!


    What kind of move is this?


    "Does it have to be the Changdong Minor World, Brother Meng?"


    "Is there any restriction?"


    "Brother Meng, actually, I can be a hero too!"


    Comments quickly piled up under the posts, everyone becoming intrigued.


    Why should Zhuge Caihua be the favored one? We can also be good to you. Planets and whatnot, my family has them too, and as for conditions, we can figure something out.


    Brother Meng, I beg you to take me under your wing, I''ll do a split for you right now!


    ```

 Chapter 159 - 147: There shouldnt be any problems, right?

    ```


    Happiness came so swiftly that Zhuge Caihua''s hands were trembling, and her face was even redder.


    Zhuge Caihua could imagine how many people were green with envy at this moment.


    She was the forum administrator and could see all kinds of data from the backend. Many people were too embarrassed to contact Meng Yu openly, but they could chat privately. At this moment, the number of private messages in Meng Yu''s inbox was skyrocketing.


    There must be many of her good friends, besties!


    "Cough cough, don''t rush, don''t rush, don''t be so enthusiastic, I haven''t finished speaking yet..."


    Meng Yu''s new reply had arrived, seemingly overwhelmed by everyone''s enthusiasm.


    "Everyone, what I said was that if my research succeeds, not that I can guarantee anything now. The Son of Heavenly Way project is my brainchild, and there are bound to be many problems within. If these issues aren''t resolved, then Zhuge Caihua will end up with egg on her face and a substantial financial loss.


    So, don''t rush. Let me organize my thoughts and words.


    I''m writing some stuff; once it''s ready, I''ll post it on the forum. When I do, please help review it, because maybe my idea is flawed right from the start...


    Right, I need to go offline for a bit. I''ll be back online later. The software I''m using can hide my personal address, but a friend told me it''s best not to stay online in one place for more than two hours. I''ll change my location to avoid being tracked.


    Wait for me to come online tomorrow. After all, safety first. Also, about the private messages and emails you sent me, especially emails, I dare not open them, fearing they might contain viruses or something. I''m really sorry."


    Then, Meng Yu made an apologetic gesture and logged off.


    However, the buzz Meng Yu created tonight didn''t subside at all.


    "Aww, this guy is really something."


    A woman of stunning beauty with and elegant demeanor stood beside Zhuge Caihua.


    Immortal Sect Five Flowers, Tao Hua is the most fragrant, and Pear Blossom is the most, ahem, the most cunning.


    Master Lihua, hugging her little disciple by the neck affectionately, was happily browsing through Meng Yu and Zhuge Caihua''s... um, to make a strict clarification, the Immortal Sect Five Flowers referred to the five Wood System Golden Core Female True Masters¡ªTao Hua, Pear Blossom, Apricot Blossom, Daffodil, and Peony¡ªeach a high-end Jindan battle force alongside the Six Beasts, Seven Avian, and others. Just because Caihua''s name contains "hua (flower)," it doesn''t mean she is one of the Immortal Sect Five Flowers; she can only be considered a little flower.


    "My, my, what a stingy man, actually wanting Caihua to invest and take on the risk, then when he achieves Foundation Establishment, Caihua can only cry as she''s taken advantage of, watching his even more promising future unfold, by which time, he''ll find a Foundation Establishment, or even Golden Core girlfriend..."


    She chuckled as she watched the scene in front of her, then with great generosity, she declared,


    "How about it? I''ll cover all the expenses!"


    "No way."


    Zhuge Caihua shook her head fiercely. Does her master think she''s an idiot?


    "Master, help me mortgage all my assets..."


    She said this while giving her master a disdainful glance, then turned up the volume of her messaging software. The sounds of unanswered messages and calls flooded in like a deluge.


    "Caihua, I have some spare cash."


    "Caihua, my uncle works in xx, and I''ll go to him today. I''ll press his hand until he sorts it out."


    "Caihua, my dear sister, please help out. My mentor says you can have as much funding as you need, we even have a fleet at our disposal..."


    ```


    ```


    One after another, phone calls came through, and a great many people reached out to offer their warm regards¡ªnot all of them were students from the 10008 group!


    "Xiao Caihua is getting smart. That''s good. You need to get a good sense of measure. Don''t take a single penny from outside, and mortgage all your assets. Give Meng Yu as much as he needs.


    As for the Changdong Minor World matter, I''ll help you run it. Try not to rely on connections."


    "The officials should be able to approve it, right?"


    "Officials, which officials? We are the officials!"


    Master Lihua patted her foolish disciple''s shoulder and shook her head, "Has Mirror Twelve hanged himself? Has Wang Qi''nian been flayed? Has Liu Feiyang been executed?


    If these people haven''t died, why can''t we make accommodations?


    We must abide by the law and reason. What''s so difficult about buying a planet?"


    "Master, do you think Meng Yu''s concept can succeed?"


    "It can''t."


    Master Lihua stated emphatically. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "A concept remains a concept because it''s hard to achieve, let alone the basic research like Foundation Establishment. Do you know how much the Immortal Sect has invested in Foundation Establishment research over the past ten thousand years?


    Countless great talents, countless researchers have spent endless effort, and in the end, only several different Foundation Establishment paths were developed. Meng Yu''s path has also been researched by many, with massive amounts of funds invested, but it has failed time and time again, pronounced utterly unfeasible."


    "So..."


    "When a man is excited, don''t dampen his enthusiasm. It''s just buying a planet and then investing a few hundred million, or even tens or hundreds of billions for renovation. If the money is wasted and it makes him happy, what''s wrong with that?


    That''s no way to handle a man.


    You might lose everything, and that doesn''t matter. Money can be earned back, but once you find a suitable man, you must hold onto him.


    A woman''s beauty lies in her unwavering foolishness. However Meng Yu wants to play, you play along. Don''t fear being deceived. At worst, you return crying and pregnant, but even then, we win. Meng Yu''s child, ah, such a genius. His baby must be very amusing!"


    Master Lihua, excitedly said, "If someone insists on joining, just push it onto me and say it was my idea."


    This naive girl, I really hope you''ll be fooled and taken advantage of, then come back having birthed several children, sigh.


    She didn''t think Meng Yu could succeed. Which young person doesn''t have a head full of fantasies, hoping to discover some secret? Today it''s Foundation Establishment; tomorrow, it''s the Golden Core.


    Meng Yu might be different from others, possessing great inspiration, but Master Lihua knew it took countless rounds of venture capital to turn inspiration into reality!


    Hmm? This matter is still workable. Why not speculate on Meng Yu''s concept stocks in the financial market?


    The next day, Meng Yu logged on as scheduled and posted a series of drawings and plans on the forum.


    These were handpicked by Bai Qianqian.


    Meng Yu downloaded a wealth of Immortal Sect''s foundational Formation and Foundation Establishment knowledge and handed them over to Bai Qianqian. Bai Qianqian, although not good at fighting and an expert at eating, was actually a master of Formations and Talismans. She joyfully studied new knowledge and, after half a year of earnest research, she came up with the Jade Rabbit project''s ppt.


    Even though Meng Yu couldn''t understand it well, he felt somewhat apprehensive.


    ```

 Chapter 160 - 148 Seems Something Is Not Right

    Penglai University.


    One of the five most prestigious universities of the Immortal Sect, it enrolled only a very limited number of students each year and was pursued by countless people.


    Zhuge Caihua was studying here. While Meng Yu posted, Master Lihua was discussing a topic with a professor at the university. However, now the topic had been temporarily put on hold as a favor to Master Lihua. Penglai University had drawn in a batch of elite forces today, including three Golden Core Masters and sixteen Foundation Building Cultivators, to perform on-site evaluations of Meng Yu''s project.


    Everyone casually chatted while discussing whether Meng Yu''s ideas could succeed. Someone even dug out some old research from a pile of documents to show everyone that Penglai University had once had a similar plan. Huge investments were made, only to abandon it after repeated failures.


    Raising a difficult point, even if a Minor World was promoted to a Second-Order World, it could only execute some Second-Order spells, and then you want to use Second-Order spells to control the tide of Spiritual Energy, the consciousness of Heavenly Dao?


    We only hire employees who have worked for four years.


    I just graduated from college, how could I have work experience?


    You should go work.


    But you don''t recruit! S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The vicious cycle was stuck right here, and there were still many problems that currently had no solution.


    "Speaking of which, that kid Meng Yu, he really is..."


    Someone sighed helplessly. Everyone was from the Ivory Tower, and theoretically, they had a great disdain for criminals, but Meng Yu was just too unconventional.


    "Is it possible to let him, as before, reach an agreement with the Immortal Sect and continue serving the sect?"


    "That''s impossible. The Moon God will not accept such a proposal, and now no one trusts each other anymore. Why should Meng Yu turn himself in? It''s like a person with nothing to worry about who is now living happily and peacefully outside the domain. Who could persuade him to come back and be imprisoned?"


    Just then, the forum showed that Meng Yu had logged in.


    Right, there were also many disputes under the radar regarding Meng Yu''s account issues.


    The Enforcement Hall once sent a letter demanding the xxx company block Meng Yu''s account. The communication company, usually very compliant, was fiercely resistant this time and firmly disagreed. The reason?


    A manager from the communication company privately stated that most of their users and profits came from First-Grade and Second-Order Minor Worlds. If Meng Yu''s account were blocked, guess if he would draw his sword to seek justice?


    If a communication company had its signal towers, software, etc., become unusable suddenly for ten days to half a month, it would definitely lose a large number of customers permanently!


    The incidents that happened later proved the communication company''s judgment right. Luckily, they hadn''t blocked Meng Yu''s account, otherwise unthinkable incidents would have occurred.


    It was said that they had always sent regulations privately to Meng Yu. The regulations clearly stated what could be said and what should be expressed subtly online, including a professional team to handle Meng Yu''s statements. Even if a certain comment by Meng Yu needed to be withdrawn, there would be customer service to leave him a message instead of using computer customer service.


    Well, these were all different issues. In the next moment, Meng Yu started posting new threads on the forum.


    One picture after another, one idea after another¡ªBai Qianqian felt her research had run into a dead end. But this was another world, with an accumulation of a million years!


    In fact, this project couldn''t be deemed unsuccessful. After all, it was once thought to have potential, and after a million years of experience gained from deceiving countless victims and big shots through trial after trial, those deceived big shots provided technological investments and helped solve problems because they thought it had potential!


    This was a project that had continued for a million years, and the value contained within might even tempt a Divinity Transformation Master.


    Commercial fusion energy is only fifty years away¡ªtake a look, will you?


    Different approaches, bizarre inspirations, and ways to solve problems... One could say that Meng Yu even felt, with proper management, it wouldn''t be a big problem for an Immortal Sect''s Divinity Transformation to annihilate the Zhao Family.


    From Meng Yu, Bai Qianqian had received the Immortal Sect''s foundational formations, as well as historically published papers about the Son of Heavenly Way and similar projects. After spending half a year, she put together an investment-seeking PowerPoint presentation.


    Then, Meng Yu released a small part of the basics about the Son of Heavenly Way issue.


    Nine images, a plethora of text explanations¡ªa PowerPoint version 1001482 used by a rabbit to lure people into a pit.


    "Let''s see what kind of surprise this little guy Meng Yu can bring us."


    The Golden Core Masters maintained their composure, casually viewing the content projected on the virtual screen before them. At the same time, students projected the relevant images and text onto a large screen.


    "This overall diagram looks very interesting. It is quite similar to the design concept of the Mountains and Rivers Map. Hey, hey, it even has hints of the Nine Curves River Map. How did they merge together?"


    "Hold on, hold on, what''s with this design? How could it even be possible? A Second-Order spell could achieve this, are you joking?"


    "Something isn''t right, isn''t right. Look at this line of text, doesn''t it feel familiar? I''ve been researching a certain aircraft recently, and there seems to be a problem with power output that might be confirmed here. Hey, how is this possible?"


    The Golden Core Masters'' thoughts were incredibly agile, not to mention their powerful Divine Sense assisting them. Today, all the technical staff had arrived, and they were academic leaders in various fields. While many Foundation Builders were still pondering, these experts had found some very strange and exciting things from these blueprints!


    The PowerPoint presentation had to be exciting. This was something that could excite Nascent Souls and Divinity Transformations!


    Moreover, there''s a very important point: many of the things inside have never appeared in the Immortal Sect!


    The exchange of technology is extremely, extremely important!


    The Eastern Empire has gone through repeated cycles of history, unable to break through the historical cycle for two thousand years, until the Westerners'' battleships arrived.


    In their most destitute times, the Western World relied on the civilisations of the Arabs and the Easterners to regroup and sprout anew.


    As for the Black Continent, well, let''s not talk about it, basking in the sun and eating fruits is so comfortable.


    And as for the American Continent, because there was no exchange, they didn''t even have iron and horses, they even had square wheels!


    Many things are separate Immortal Art Trees. Once a certain path is cleared, other paths are naturally abandoned. In fact, it''s possible that those discarded paths might have been the correct ones, or even the only correct ones, but they are no longer inquired about.


    This time, Meng Yu uploaded nine high-definition blueprints and a series of textual explanations. These were the rabbits'' pride and joy PowerPoint presentations, perfected and adjusted over a million years, having fooled and scammed countless bigwigs, including those adept in Divinity Transformation!


    So, could they deceive the heavyweights of the Immortal Sect?


    Meng Yu didn''t know. When he was uploading, he felt as though he might have done something wrong. After all, he had only started learning formations half a year ago under Bai Qianqian''s tutelage, and much of it was still incomprehensible to him. What if there was something incredibly peculiar in it? What then?


    Well, let the bigwigs see it. Even if they couldn''t be lured, they would surely give face to Master Lihua. They have too much idle time, to the extent that the Immortal Sect has incessantly been talking about punishing academic corruption and cutting this project and that. Now there''s a water-to-oil project, and surely everyone will be in tacit agreement to scam funds from higher up...


    "Master, Master."


    Today was a meeting, with four Golden Cores and sixteen Foundation Buildings. The Qi Cultivators were just there to pour the tea. Because of her special relationship with Meng Yu, Zhuge Caihua had an extra seat next to her master.


    Look and listen more, don''t speak out of turn, and definitely don''t defend Meng Yu.


    These were Master Lihua''s exact words.


    "Research in Immortal Techniques is a very serious matter. Right is right, wrong is wrong. If you have the truth, a Qi Cultivator can slap a Nascent Soul in the face. But if you make a fundamental mistake and get accused, don''t stubbornly argue back. These three masters are very picky and serious academic leaders."


    When she arrived, she had already contemplated that the results of today''s meeting might be ugly. The fundamental issues that Meng Yu brought up were quickly pinpointed for their logical flaws by the four Golden Cores and sixteen Foundation Establishments. The Changdong Minor World she had invested heavily in was now weighing heavily in her hands, and she had to explain to Meng Yu not to show off too much or be excessive!


    After all, Meng Yu spent most of his time martial training, alchemy, robbing, fleeing, enjoying fine foods, and even watching movies... When he chatted with everyone in the group, sometimes he would mention these things. A meal from the wait to finish takes two to three hours, and he still critiques the latest Immortal Sect movies on whether they are good or not!


    Therefore, the master didn''t think Meng Yu had achieved anything in formations; the so-called Void Shifting was actually a natural Divine Skill, not a formation at all!


    But what happened in the end?


    Zhuge Caihua sat beside her master, eyes wide open.


    Meng Yu posted nine drawings, and the master immediately froze, sitting motionless, not even speaking, but conversing with the Golden Core bigwigs beside her through Divine Sense!


    Yes, talking was too slow; the four Golden Cores simply used Divine Sense to communicate rapidly!


    Look at how excited and flushed they are, what''s happening?


    Who am I, where am I, what am I seeing?


    Correct me if I''m wrong, but didn''t you say yesterday that Meng Yu''s project couldn''t succeed, Master? Why are you suddenly so excited? I even recorded your sworn statement. Should I play it for you?


    All of a sudden, Zhuge Caihua''s wristwatch began working, someone... her master logged into her personal account and started sending messages to Meng Yu.


    The master''s attitude was very nice, nothing like the arrogance of yesterday. On the contrary, the tone was sweet and affectionate, each message ending with either a smile, a wink, or an embarrassed expression!


    But why are you sending messages like a torrential downpour, one after the other, as if someone has dug around your roots, you''re in a panic, you''re in a panic!


    She wanted to stop her master but was met with a fierce glare. Alright, the master was now like a dog guarding its food, so despicable.


    Finally, Meng Yu replied.


    "Who are you?"


    Alright, Meng Yu felt it; this wasn''t her. Apologies, her dunce intelligence was insufficient and Meng Yu caught on.


    "I''m Cai Hua, your adoring fan."


    The master typed away frenetically, sending over a dozen of Zhuge Caihua''s latest personal photos, including a few revealing shots, along with sweet words, "Master told me to inquire about this, Ah Yu, please help, okay? Master is very excited; she really wants to understand what''s going on. Thanks a lot, meow, asking for sponsorship."


    The last image showed one of the Six Beasts of the Immortal Sect, that beautiful belle shaking her tail vigorously, that was a private photo of a Golden Core Master!


    Zhuge Caihua was so angry that she almost sprouted roots. What on earth is all this?!

 Chapter 161 - 149 Meng Yu, Can You Speak?

    ```


    If you like my book and think it''s not bad, could you please recommend and promote it to your friends? Thanks a lot.


    ...


    The Master was highly unreliable, a fact that Zhuge Caihua was aware of.


    She had argued with the Master before, almost to the point of angering herself to death. She had planned to reveal her true face to Meng Yu at the perfect moment, stunning him and letting him discover that she was an exceptionally beautiful woman capable of bringing nations to their knees. Yet the Master nonchalantly splattered hundreds of her real photos online, including some revealing ones, now feigning ignorance!


    As she was about to say something else, suddenly, someone appeared behind her.


    It was an old man with a white beard. Zhuge Caihua certainly knew him, as did everyone at Penglai University. He was the headmaster of Penglai University, a Nascent Soul Cultivator, and ranked fifth in strength. His name was Fifth Headmaster.


    Why had the Headmaster come?


    And why was he smiling so amiably?


    Right, why was he grinning at the Master''s remarks without stopping him?


    ...


    Western Luster Star.


    Meng Yu was below a certain building, chatting with everyone.


    The sun was shining brightly outside, with a constant stream of people. Freshly squeezed drinks were in front of him, everything was so pleasant.


    Hey, why had so many people who messaged him privately changed their tone?


    For example, on Zhuge Caihua''s side, it was clear that it was her no-good Master logging in again. She had privately added Meng Yu before, expressing her willingness to meet Meng Yu in the First Grade Minor World, just to make friends. But Meng Yu had refused, saying, "Auntie, I don''t want to drag you down; we shouldn''t meet in private, thank you."


    Something was not quite right.


    Meng Yu recalled once again the situation where he had obtained the PowerPoint presentation connected to the nine diagrams.


    Before, he had asked the rabbit if the nine diagrams would cause a stir in the Immortal Sect. The rabbit, who seemed to adore foreign lands so much that she''d defect to outer cosmos at the drop of a hat, looked puzzled.


    "No way, no way, I''m only worried they won''t be interested anymore. You''ve only researched for ten thousand years, but it''s still much more advanced than our one million years of work. You have countless units and people who can coordinate and experiment together. We have been intermittent and even lost some data."


    "You may not know how bad the reputation of our project is; it''s swindled so many people that even a dog wouldn''t glance at it."


    "What? Surprising people? Impossible. How can our backwater compare with the Immortal Sect? Your moon is rounder than ours!"


    "At most it would create a small ripple. Actually, I could release more images and provide more details, their valuable opinions are important to us..."


    "Alright, I''ll do as you say. Gotta paint a big picture without too many details. Don''t worry too much; it won''t cause any shock, and no one will track you down through the internet line."


    The rabbit promised solemnly, and Meng Yu nodded. Anyway, the blueprint for nuclear fusion seemed no different from a bicycle''s blueprint. Showing it around wouldn''t hurt.


    Poor heaven''s witness, he couldn''t get the blueprints appraised right off the bat, could he? He had barely started learning about Formation!


    However, Master Lihua''s reaction made Meng Yu suddenly feel as if he had made a mistake.


    He remembered the rabbit saying that their PowerPoint presentation had fooled many Divinity Transformation cultivators and numerous Great Sects. Could it be that in a million years, the rabbits had evolved the ability to deceive without consequence, to the point of even convincing themselves...


    Moreover, the rabbit simply wanted to hand over the technology, asking for nothing in return!


    "I am Fifth Strong."


    Suddenly, the name appeared on Zhuge Caihua''s account.


    Wasn''t he the Nascent Soul Master from Penglai University?


    How come he used Zhuge Caihua''s account?


    Oh right, why did he attach an embarrassed emoji afterward?


    "Greetings, Headmaster."


    Meng Yu promptly replied respectfully, then the other party requested a video call.


    Meng Yu quickly clicked to reject, explaining that it wasn''t safe; video traffic and text traffic were different, far too easy to be discovered. He didn''t dare to take the risk.


    "Meng Yu, you are the most talented child I''ve seen."


    The other party sent this text, followed by a long message, offering a different interpretation of the nine diagrams Meng Yu, no, Bai Qianqian had shared.


    The text was more than ten times longer than what Meng Yu had sent; the speed of a Nascent Soul using Divine Sense to type was indeed very fast.


    Meng Yu kept silent, not wanting to critique impulsively. Any comment he made in response to Fifth Strong could give him away.


    "Thank you for your compliments, Headmaster. Actually, these are just some immature ideas of mine."


    "Your concept is very interesting. Is there anything I can do to help you?"


    It seemed the old man had misunderstood something.


    "Well, if possible, could you send over the files from Penglai University related to the Son of Heavenly Way project? I just happen to be looking at it for reference. After all, I''m just one person and haven''t thought everything through fully..."


    ...


    Penglai University.


    ```


    Zhuge Caihua had always heard that the old headmaster was the kind of person who wouldn''t bat an eye even if Mount Tai were collapsing in front of him, and that he would never lose his temper, even when dealing with the most mischievous and troublesome students. But now, Zhuge Caihua clearly saw the headmaster''s face twitch.


    It twitched again.


    It was an expression of being hurt and insulted, a kind of distress that etched itself into one''s memory.


    "Meng Yu," he always talks like this?"


    Suddenly, the old headmaster asked in such a way. It seemed he had realized why the Zhao Family was persecuting Meng Yu. It truly was a wonder that he had survived until now, as if Heaven were blind.


    "No, no, Meng Yu is very good in daily life. He is polite to everyone, fair in his dealings; you can watch the recordings from the Martial Arts Miniature World. In real life, he''s quite shy, able to make friends with anyone. It''s just that he becomes a bit unrestrained online."


    Zhuge Caihua suddenly remembered that the headmaster from two terms before the last at Penglai University had applied for a large amount of funding, then started a project similar to the Son of Heavenly Way.


    The Nascent Soul Supreme Headmaster, together with his Nascent Soul wife and many others at Penglai University, back then the current headmaster was only at the Foundation Establishment stage, in charge of running errands for the project before diving headlong into the Abyssal Cave. The project went on for decades and ultimately ended in failure.


    The preceding headmaster''s brilliant life stumbled over this project, which became an enduring regret.


    For the current headmaster, those decades bore witness to his youthful years. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The initial lofty aspirations, the hard work and struggles along the way, and the painful ending.


    Right, how many people were mobilized back then?


    The core team members, were there hundreds or thousands of them? There were up to a dozen Nascent Soul cultivators at the peak, tens of Golden Core cultivators, access to divine computational power was requested, and they had to swallow their pride and seek help from others...


    What were the old headmaster''s heroic pledges?


    With so many of us, couldn''t we find a way?


    If others can''t, we can!


    I may be a Nascent Soul, but you are geniuses!


    "He''s good in his daily life... yes... hmm, it''s good for young people to free themselves online. Being high-spirited and proud is fine. These few images he created are very interesting, they''re excellent. Tell him that we have the data here, but it is classified. Approval from each department is required, which is a cumbersome process and a waste of time.


    If he wishes, he can come to study at Penglai University. Don''t worry, I assure you he will arrive and leave safely. Let alone that Nascent Soul from the Zhao Family, even if the Moon God himself were to come, I could hold my ground!"


    The old headmaster said calmly, leaving Zhuge Caihua thoroughly impressed.


    This was a promise from a Nascent Soul cultivator and also a commitment from the head of a top university. Penglai University was actually a Sect in itself, and such a pledge was akin to one of the Five Great Immortal Mansions of the Immortal Sect making a stance.


    Were those nine diagrams really that incredible? Right now, she was as clueless as a dog staring at the stars.


    But this was good news, wasn''t it? With the promise of a Nascent Soul Master and the addition of a scientific research halo, could Meng Yu safely settle down? Could he live freely under the sunlight?


    Zhuge Caihua was suddenly a little excited. She was just about to type a message when a reply from Meng Yu came.


    "Forget it, forget it, thanks to the Fifth Headmaster, but I just remembered that large-scale file transfers could lead someone to me by tracing the traffic, which is very unsafe. I really don''t want to hurt anyone again.


    "I personally think there''s not much of a problem with this project; one person can handle it, so I don''t need the information from Penglai University. It''s just that I might need to run some data later on, so I hope you can help with that?"


    Zhuge Caihua''s fingers froze in mid-air, behind her reflection was the face of a Nascent Soul Master. The old headmaster''s expression at that moment was priceless; it was as if someone had forcefully slapped a handful of dog shit on his face.


    His youth, his companion''s struggles, the old headmaster''s accumulation, the effort of countless people!


    "One person can handle it?"


    At this moment, Zhuge Caihua was lost for words.


    Meng Yu''s words were diplomatic, but the underlying message was, "I''ve decided within thirty seconds that I do not need to refer to the experiences of you losers. After all, being as wise and heroic as I am, I''ve already advanced the research so far that looking at your data would be a waste of my time. As for needing help with running the data later on, that was merely a courtesy, like when one refuses another person and then adds, ''Let''s have dinner together sometime when you''re free.''


    "He... this attitude of his... is really not good..."


    The powerful Fifth Headmaster seemed as if he wanted to reach through the internet cable and hit someone, but he forcibly restrained himself.


    Then, with a thought, he typed a message that was sent using Zhuge Caihua''s ID.


    "Are you sure you can succeed?"


    "It''s okay, I guess. My Void Shifting was something I figured out on my own. I don''t see much problem with this; if it doesn''t work out, I''ll just pursue Foundation Establishment by Enlightenment. Then I''ll explore the Son of Heavenly Way at the Foundation Establishment Stage, which is a bit of a shame that it''ll cost Caihua a few billion..."


    This was the first time Meng Yu brought up the issue of project funding.


    Master Lihua planned to spend tens or hundreds of billions!


    And before, Penglai University spent even more over decades!


    One person figuring it out on his own at the cost of a few billion; most of which went to purchasing an abandoned planet (abandoned planets are not expensive, but buying one means development and maintenance, and subsequent investments are the major costs). If he fails, he still has the confidence to delve deeper...


    The room fell silent; neither the headmaster nor the Golden Core cultivators spoke, each looking at each other.


    And Zhuge Caihua no longer dared to look at the headmaster''s face, burying her head deep under the table like an ostrich.


    It was too embarrassing, not because of Meng Yu, but because of her.


    Before the appraisal meeting started today, Master Lihua introduced herself to the Golden Core cultivators, talking about how her disciple was a genius, already at the Ninth Layer of Qi Cultivation, profoundly knowledgeable about various research areas, skilled from a young age in certain arts, and that they should all take good care of him. This time, Meng Yu came to ask for her help, so please, give him some face. Birds of a feather flock together, and she isn''t so bad herself...


    Maybe she should just shrink into the ground?

 Chapter 162 - 150: Going Home

    Western Wastes, Moon-Watching Sect.


    The boundless Western Wastes housed many a sect, among which was the Moon-Watching Sect, unassuming and unknown, yet its treatment of disciples was famously good. Many yearned to join, but regrettably, the Golden Core Master and White Gate Master only accepted female disciples who were adept at farming, and they had to be gentle in disposition.


    Meng Yu, the direct disciple of the White Gate Master, emerged from the teleportation array.


    He had first returned to Great Wu, where the situation was quite favorable.


    He wasn''t a sentimentalist, having killed the Divine Martial King with a single stroke before leaving with Bai Qianqian, and slaughtered no small number of his hundred-thousand-strong army.


    Afterward, under the broad daylight, Meng Yu levitated in the air, warning the remaining officers and soldiers to obediently proceed according to the original plan and surrender at Iron Chain Pass.


    "Whoever resists dies, but I will not kill innocents indiscriminately. Inquire about my reputation and see what kind of person I am," he announced.


    Previously in the Immortal Sect, Meng Yu rarely used flying artifacts when battling with the cultivators as the first-grade flying boats and such were not only slow and fragile but also affected by air currents, making them sitting ducks. Whoever dared to float in the air was courting death.


    But in Great Wu, flying boats were of great use.


    So, with the heads of the Divine Martial King and others levitating in the air, Meng Yu patrolled in a flying boat, and the several hundred-thousand-strong army obediently followed orders, arriving at Iron Chain Pass.


    After all, the grand army was only a three-day march from Iron Chain Pass.


    This was why Meng Yu let the Divine Martial King gather upward of a hundred thousand men, leading them toward Qingfeng Gate.


    It took Meng Yu two years to train a group of qualified and loyal subordinates. Then, the Imperial Court provided him with an additional hundred thousand elite troops. In the exchange, Meng Yu''s biggest weakness was remedied.


    The subsequent integration of the forces went smoothly as Meng Yu used absolute violence to teach the hundred thousand strong army what invincibility truly looked like.


    No blade or ax could breach Meng Yu''s defense. A single wooden stick could carve a path from the front of the battle array to the rear. Watching Meng Yu''s Fire Crow Sword Technique, with its roaring flames that devoured everything, and his White Crane Swordsmanship that regularly unleashed sword rays over ten meters long, non-stop, until a hillock was reduced to flatland, was nothing short of miraculous.


    Adding to the awe was the fact that Meng Yu did not confiscate anyone''s money. The one hundred forty thousand men willingly laid down their arms, sincerely pledging their allegiance to the new king.


    The prior propaganda and Meng Yu''s actions took effect, as everyone knew him to be a kind-hearted and soft-handed person. Thus, surrender was without psychological burden. Instead, there was anticipation for the good days Meng Yu would bring for everyone, soldiers and civilians alike.


    Even though Meng Yu only stayed for a month before departing, Su Qingqing and others remained. Liu Qingshuang, Wang Fugui, Huo Chengyun, and others oversaw the subsequent battles, which proceeded like militarized parades.


    With the upper echelon collaborating earnestly, and the middle and lower ranks energized as if invigorated by an elixir, it was the moment to make a name for oneself. What reason was there not to strive?


    In the meantime, Meng Yu returned to Great Wu from time to time through the teleportation array to continue his legend.


    If it had been anyone else conquering the world like this, usurpers with ambitions would have surfaced, but at Qingfeng Gate, no one dared to entertain any thoughts of treason or subversion.


    If there were any, one would just need to witness Meng Yu''s single stroke and the tree of peach blossoms.


    This time, Meng Yu was welcomed back warmly. He handled some accumulated state affairs and distributed alchemical elixirs and other rewards, publicly appearing to enjoy the cheers of the soldiers.


    Afterward, in several places, using his powerful swordsmanship, he educated some stubborn fools on the meaning of absolute violence and quelled rumors claiming he had ascended, then returned to Moon-Watching Sect.


    In Great Wu, a change of dynasty was just one step away. If Meng Yu were willing to accept the surrender of the Imperial Court and some noble families, the realm could directly change its banners.


    However, Meng Yu wouldn''t allow these people to surrender with conditions.


    He intended to sweep away the dust, not welcome it.


    "Greetings, Uncle-Master."


    Two beautiful female disciples looked with a bit of curiosity at this famously distinguished Uncle-Master, but more than that, they were respectful. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Although four hundred years ago, the White Gate Master told everyone she only accepted female disciples; two hundred years ago, she declared she would not take any more disciples, with Su Qingqing and others as her grand-disciples; even a hundred years ago, she became even more lackadaisical in those matters¡­


    Well, everyone was quite puzzled about how the White Gate Master suddenly accepted a male disciple, but whether it was Meng Yu''s senior sisters or these junior nieces, their attitude towards Meng Yu was all deferential and respectful. None dared to be mischievous or deliberately play tricks, let alone harm or deceive Meng Yu.


    This wasn''t the Immortal Sect; this was the Western Wastes!


    In other sects, once disciples joined, they had to undertake missions and various tasks, trading time and even life for resources, and despite such efforts, they were still subject to elimination protocols, and falling slightly behind in cultivation could spell disaster.


    Although the White Gate Master told Meng Yu that their Moon-Watching Sect was a small one, with only about thirty or forty people, in reality, her status as a Golden Core master was more than enough to suppress anyone within a thousand miles, and all were obliged to show her their respect.


    The dozens of people from the Moon-Watching Sect controlled a large area, and the cultivation families and smaller sects below it viewed them as if they were gods. Countless people dreamed of joining their ranks.


    And what was everyone learning there? It was Spirit Plant cultivation! This profession, only second to Alchemy and Formation, might progress slowly, but it was both safe and comfortable. Even if you wanted to seek a higher position outside, White Gate Master wouldn''t simply eliminate you. Instead, she would send you off with some fruits and vegetables to ease your way, unlike others who might not be so kind!


    At White Gate Master''s place, there was an abundance of Spirit Fruits and Vegetables, and even the laziest person could live joyfully. Moreover, White Gate Master took in disciples based primarily on their character, so the atmosphere within the sect was very harmonious.


    Therefore, when Meng Yu suddenly appeared, and especially when White Gate Master gathered everyone and earnestly requested that they treat him as her direct disciple and as the deputy sect master, whose orders must be followed, all the disciples were extremely respectful.


    In this era, the hierarchy was rigid. Anyone in this world who dared to disobey or revolt against their teacher would have been beaten to death long ago!


    Meng Yu nodded at the two junior disciples, his eyes sweeping over their clothes, shoes, and accessories, before heading towards Bai Qianqian''s courtyard.


    Their robes and hats were unrefined and plain. At the Immortal Sect, such attire was truly too common.


    When he arrived at the White Gate Master''s chambers, she was already joyfully awaiting Meng Yu.


    "You''re back. Did everything go smoothly?"


    "Master, this is a gift for you."


    "Oh my, why did you bring back all these gifts after just one trip? And this clothing, isn''t it too fancy? Embellished with so many birds, this image of the ''Hundred Birds Paying Homage to the Phoenix'' is really..."


    This time, Meng Yu had brought back a bunch of stolen goods.


    Of course, he would never tell Bai Qianqian that he had robbed the Immortal Sect; he hadn''t even let on that he was now a fugitive wanted by the Immortal Sect!


    In his series of heists against the Star Industrial Company, Meng Yu had accumulated numerous miscellaneous items besides weapons, metals, and mineral materials. Some of these stolen goods were scattered across the Immortal Sect, some hidden in Great Wu. This time, the gifts he brought back for Bai Qianqian and the others included a selection of high-end female vestment robes and accessories.


    In an age without the internet and limited communication, giving a girl presents, especially luxurious clothing, was a genuine delight for them.


    Bai Qianqian was so happy she almost split her mouth into thirds. If she still looked like a rabbit, it would be adorable, but now she resembled an ancient ancestor with white fur and red eyes. Yet, she still beamed like a joyous songbird, hopping around adorably.


    She was overjoyed wearing the red robe embroidered with the ''Hundred Birds Paying Homage to the Phoenix'' design.


    It was just a First Grade vestment robe!


    Poor thing, when Meng Yu first arrived at Moon-Watching Sect and saw Bai Qianqian''s followers, his initial thought was that despite their beauty, they looked rather plain. They had vestment robes on, but in terms of design, dye, including knitting, there was much to be desired. But thinking it over, it made sense considering the Moon-Watching Sect''s financial situation.


    Bai Qianqian was a vegetable farmer, so her own sustenance was not a problem, but selling outside only brought in meager profits. Previously, she had used her earnings to buy Spirit Stones, supporting several disciples through their Foundation Establishment. Moreover, after their Foundation Establishment, they became insatiable resource drains.


    She was a kind-hearted soul, and even in Great Wu, she instructed Su Qingqing to bring her own Spirit Stones and Spirit Fruits and Vegetables to not disturb the locals and avoid burdensome taxes. With such a disposition, how could she plunder from those around her?


    Furthermore, she had borrowed a multitude of Spirit Stones to achieve her Core Formation and, after succeededing, it wasn''t in her nature to renege on her debts, so she diligently paid them off. That''s why, when Meng Yu first visited, he noticed that although there was no shortage of Spiritual Medicines in her garden, there were none from past generations.


    Therefore, as long as the robe was functional, that was all she cared for. As for pursuing fashion or beauty, like Meng Yu''s exquisite First Grade robe with a hundred different birds embroidered on it, a design personally crafted by an artistic genius from the Immortal Sect, made with the finest dyes¡ªsuch luxury was beyond her wildest dreams.


    Why? Because pursuing art costs money!


    She did love beauty but she was poor!


    "Master, the gifts weren''t that expensive. I still have money left over there, so please wear it. Speaking of which, Master, the nine diagrams you gave me were very highly regarded over there. Even the Nascent Soul big shots from the Immortal Sect were astonished. Are you underestimating your abilities?"


    "What?"


    Bai Qianqian was stunned. As a rabbit that had always admired foreigner and believed that the moon shone brighter in the Immortal Sect, hearing the approval of the foreigners, no, the Nascent Soul masters, she proudly straightened her back¡ªin fact, she grabbed Meng Yu''s hand instantly.


    "Let me see the information right away."


    "No problem."


    Meng Yu brought along his personal terminal from the Immortal Sect, from which all networking hardware had been removed. After he turned it on, the processed text messages were displayed before Bai Qianqian.


    Yes, any messages about Meng Yu''s robberies or misdeeds had been eliminated.


    In front of his master, he was just a pitiable genius who had been wronged at the Immortal Sect.

 Chapter 163 - 151 Bai Qianqians Gift

    "Ah, this old man is quite remarkable, the questions he''s asked really hit the nail on the head. Tens of thousands of years ago, there was a Divinity Transformation big shot who asked the same things. Then everyone had a profound discussion. Come, if you want to answer him, you could say like this..."


    The rabbit learned quickly and answered fluently.


    "That''s not it, Master."


    Meng Yu replied with a bitter smile, shaking his head.


    "Are you underestimating the technology accumulation here in the Western Wastes?"


    The president of Penglai University, an old Nascent Soul, reacted personally, and Meng Yu sensed that something was amiss. Then, spying on the traitor Zhuge Caiyun''s alt-account posts in the group, he realized Zhuge Caiyun was warning him, enough with the showing off. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Shock, Meng Yu managed to stir the fifth powerful old president!"


    "Meng Yu is an idiot, how could he possibly speak to the old president like that?"


    "Help, I can''t understand the principle behind it, I have a Golden Core yet I''m clueless!"


    Meng Yu then realized that he might have been bamboozled by Bai Qianqian, this treacherous rabbit that treats gold bars as mere straw!


    "Ah?"


    Bai Qianqian blinked, then blinked again.


    "I''m not wrong, you know. I''m really not up to par; I''m just a Golden Core. Look at the Nascent Soul Masters..."


    "I''m not talking about Golden Cores. Have you ever thought about how much your setup relies on the accumulations of Nascent Souls and Divinity Transformations?"


    "Ah... well... that''s not my credit, and actually, it''s not that difficult. They made it simple and understandable. I''ve already taught you. Sometimes it''s just a matter of perspective. It''s all First Grade, Second Order knowledge; they will absolutely not notice it''s derived from Divinity Transformation thinking.


    Also, didn''t we just make use of their research institutes to thoroughly investigate this system, solve some tough problems, and then allow you to be respected and achieve renown over there? And after accumulating enough experimental data, weren''t you supposed to become the Son of Heavenly Way in Great Wu, achieving the best Foundation Establishment?"


    The white-haired and red-eyed old patriarch looked at Meng Yu with a clear gaze!


    Yes, Meng Yu had never considered becoming the Son of the Heavenly Way in Changdong Minor World.


    The difference between humans and monkeys is that humans experiment on monkeys first.


    And the monkey Meng Yu had chosen was Zhuge Caihua.


    Meng Yu needed to verify the project, but how could he be the first one?


    Meng Yu couldn''t show himself, but he could have Zhuge Caihua purchase the Changdong Minor World, and then, on that planet, conduct the first experiment.


    The first experiment, of course, had little chance of success, but that didn''t mean Meng Yu was lying.


    As hard as it is for the Son of Heavenly Way to succeed, it''s like not being able to mint pure gold of 999999, but nugget gold is still doable.


    The experiments for the Son of Heavenly Way, carried out by those benevolent girls, first and foremost ensure the safety of the experimenters, including what to do if the experiment fails?


    After all, the subjects are the children of those big shots!


    After all, each experiment requires a Minor World and also involves high expenses for exploration, setting up Formations, and all sorts of things. No matter what, investors need a safety net.


    If becoming the Son of Heavenly Way is out of reach, can Foundation Establishment by Enlightenment be an option? If Foundation Establishment by Enlightenment is not possible, surely being equipped with Foundation Establishment Pill, one can achieve Foundation Establishment?


    You see, if your child isn''t so bright, wouldn''t you want him to have an advantage from the start?


    This time, the experiment on Changdong Star was doomed to fail, but there was no danger to the experimenters, so Zhuge Caihua got the short end of the stick-- ah no, I mean, Zhuge Caihua got lucky.


    When the time comes, the lady will be busy running around; then, when everything is nearly done, I''ll tell her, "Dear Miss Cai Hua, did you think I was doing this for myself?"


    No, thank you for always helping me, supporting me. This opportunity is for you. Come on, sit on the Frozen Throne. You''re going to be the most dazzling star of this planet. This time, it''s your turn to become the Son of the World."


    I, Meng Yu, am not someone who leeches off others. Thank you for your kindness to me, thank you!


    Ah, it failed, my apologies, I''m so ashamed that I have to run away.


    Meng Yu will ask for three times as much equipment and materials for the experiment, and he will take all the technical data. In the end, he would even have the experimental "monkeys" grateful to him. What kind of spirit is this?


    This is the process of siphoning off benefits, like how high-tech companies go public to "harvest" their investors!


    After fooling Zhuge Caihua with the suitable data, Meng Yu will then negotiate with the big shots of the Immortal Sect. Seeing Zhuge Caihua''s success, they will surely invest more resources. So, when most of the issues are resolved, Meng Yu can take the data and achieve the status of the Son of Heavenly Way in Great Wu.


    Although he leaked quite a bit of information, the core data remained in Meng Yu''s hands. He didn''t even plan on keeping that pill, instead, he planned to continue using the project as bait. He felt that he could dredge up loads of good stuff from the Immortal Sect!


    Even if it failed, he still had ten times the back-up, and he could at least achieve Foundation Establishment by Enlightenment. Isn''t that awesome?


    Meng Yu''s plan was sound, using borrowed resources to bring in foreign investment and develop his own technology. But who would have thought the tech guru would be an idiot, fawning over foreign things!


    "You have no idea what dangers I faced over there. I could have stayed safely in the Minor World, but now, I might actually be captured by the Nascent Soul Masters of the Immortal Sect if they come down to the mortal realm!"


    Of course, Meng Yu couldn''t admit how selfish he really was, so he put the blame on the rabbit instead.


    "Ah?"


    Bai Qianqian was truly stunned this time. She had thought that this would help Meng Yu clear his name and become a respectable person living a happy life.


    Her eyes turned red, and tears slowly began to stream down her face.


    "I really didn''t know, it''s my fault, I..."


    Well, some people, when accused of errors, would immediately lash out in defense, but some jade rabbits, when you tell them they''re wrong, not only admit it but also apologize with tears in their eyes.


    Although Meng Yu shared part of the blame¡ªafter studying Formation with the Immortal Sect for two years and then with Bai Qianqian for half a year¡ªhis aptitude was merely average. Despite the long time spent, he had only managed to understand the principles of the nine diagrams, but the profound meanings within were beyond his grasp.


    "I''m sorry, I was wrong..."


    Bai Qianqian''s ears were almost drooping to her shoulders, tears streaming down as she spoke, realizing the magnitude of Meng Yu''s sacrifice that she hadn''t considered.


    Feeling terribly embarrassed while looking at Meng Yu, she quietly took out twelve boxes.


    "Don''t be mad at me, please? Ah Yu, I''m really sorry, I..."


    As a Golden Core Master who wasn''t adept at dealing with people, Bai Qianqian always carried plenty of Spirit Fruits and Vegetables in her Storage Bag to give away.


    "What are these?"


    This time, it wasn''t the usual Spirit Fruits and Vegetables but exquisite boxes with mysterious talismans on them, designed to prevent the leakage of Spiritual Energy from the contents inside.


    "Spirit Awakening Fruits, I bought twelve for you to eat."


    Bai Qianqian lowered her head, tears dropping, "Don''t scold me anymore, okay? I was wrong, I know I was, I really didn''t want to hurt you."


    "Spirit Awakening Fruit? What is this?"

 Chapter 164 - 152: Ready to Launch

    Bai Qianqian took out twelve boxes, which made Meng Yu pause for a moment.


    "A fruit without side effects that can enhance understanding; one that allows a person''s comprehension to increase more than tenfold in a short time, lasting for an hour. Put simply, one fruit is equivalent to a Qi Refinement Realm practitioner learning for one year in a day, a Foundation Establishment realm for half a year; a person can use up to twelve at most, more would be ineffective. Spirit Awakening Fruits can help you better learn Formations and also Martial Training¡­"''


    "Enhance understanding, more than tenfold, twelve fruits?"


    Hearing Bai Qianqian''s words, Meng Yu almost dropped the boxes.


    Items that enhance understanding do exist in the Immortal Sect, but Meng Yu had never heard of them being sold anywhere, and as for their price, they could only be traded with Spirit Stones, comparable to Core Formation Elixirs in value. Well, not quite as valuable, but twelve Spirit Awakening Fruits could definitely be traded for a Core Formation Elixir!


    Meng Yu looked at Bai Qianqian''s extremely shabby Second Order Spiritual Robe and thought of her wearing an apron while gardening. He remembered how troubled she seemed when dealing with poor friends who came to borrow life-saving money, both of them crying together.


    Isn''t Bai Qianqian pretty poor, owing a huge debt for her Core Formation? How could she afford to buy Spirit Awakening Fruits, and twelve of them at that¡­


    The rabbit still cried with tears streaming down, like a little girl who had been wronged. You''re a Golden Core Master, aren''t you ashamed!


    Even though we have been together for half a year, even though you consider me a friend¡­this makes me really embarrassed.


    Looking at the First Grade robe he had taken out and remembering the rabbit''s joyful smile, Meng Yu recalled a short story, "Maggie''s Gift."


    What Meng Yu offered was a drop in the ocean, while the rabbit might have even thickened her skin to borrow money!


    The rabbit is a good teacher, never once complaining about Meng Yu''s poor natural talent, just gently tutoring him, imparting knowledge, and then, sneaking out to buy Spirit Awakening Fruits for Meng Yu¡­


    It''s no wonder that when the Immortal Sect was first established, those bigshots loved the jade rabbit so much!


    Dammit, how did the Immortal Sects on that side fall to such a state? Having experienced the early Immortal Sects and the Mirror twelve, no wonder they feel it might as well be destroyed!!!


    Look at what the remnants of those days have become!


    "Qian Qian¡­"


    "Mm (crying tone)."


    "It''s okay, I was just joking just now. I''m not afraid of those Nascent Souls or anything like that. Now it''s them asking for me, not me asking them.


    They won''t come down to capture me either, after all, I will resist fiercely. If I can''t beat them, I''ll run; I was just exaggerating before.


    Let''s now start solving the issues of this esteemed principal, and also, please teach me well about Formations. I''ll work hard to become a little Formation expert in half a year, to be able to handle some basic inquiries so that our business can proceed very well."


    Meng Yu said with utmost sincerity.


    Previously, he approached this technological exchange indifferently, even a failure did not matter much to him. It didn''t matter, if the Immortal Sect failed, he would just tell the rabbit, and that the company''s overseas venture failed. Could she actually run over to hold him accountable?


    As for the rest, it wasn''t his fault. He always had to ensure his own profits and safety. If you''re unhappy, find another agent...


    But now¡­ Meng Yu was never afraid of threats or intimidation from others, but the tears and guilt of the little rabbit made him feel¡­ like there was already a direction for the next ten and a hundred.


    He thought he was ruthless at heart, but now, looking at those twelve boxes of Spirit Awakening Fruits, Meng Yu felt that he should do something.


    Meng Yu didn''t know the price of the Spirit Awakening Fruits, but they must be very valuable in Spirit Stones here as well.


    A girl, for his future, went in debt!


    She''s truly a lunatic¡­ Does she really deserve to be so kind to herself?


    ¡­


    Penglai University, one day after the last conversation.


    Zhuge Caihua is now a quiet and beautiful girl.


    She dutifully served tea and water for everyone, prepared materials for her master, and kept silent, turning herself into an invisible presence.


    The current scene is a bit frightening.


    The old principal was not only not angered by Meng Yu''s mockery, ah no, by the provocation from Meng Yu, and did not look down on Meng Yu for being impolite. On the contrary, he came with everyone to another larger meeting room to exchange views with several Golden Core practitioners, and he even notified other Golden Core Masters from the school to come over and made some calls, then passed the information on.


    "Old Sun, take a look at these nine diagrams first, then come over."


    "Old Lin, you''ve seen the information I sent. What do you think? What, it''s not my research but a young man''s, a Qi Refinement practitioner''s own findings. What, you don''t believe me? You''re coming over right now?"


    "Old Wang, don''t rush, calm down, I know you greatly harmed your vital energy due to that research back then, and your health is not good now, so don''t get agitated. We can chat slowly."


    Okay¡­ Some people, when provoked, go to provoke others; some people, when they discover great things, share them with others, even at midnight; they do not want their friends to delay the surprise.


    The conference room of Penglai University is a Third Grade magical treasure. It''s not only suffused with spiritual energy but also allows many people from the Supreme Star to project a strand of their Divine Sense into it, connecting to the room as if they were physically present.


    The old principal made calls one by one, and then one by one, Foundation Establishment and Golden Core masters entered the conference room, including some individuals who were very familiar to Zhuge Caihua.


    Some came to help, some were there just for the show, and some had even been involved in the planning back in the day. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    These people were already full of indignation and unresolved feelings.


    After Penglai University''s failure, who knows how many people mocked and ridiculed them¡ªafter all, they consumed the resources and computing power of the Immortal Sect, affecting our research, aren''t we supposed to talk about it?


    Not only did they need to talk about it, they had to mention it frequently, even make films about it, broadcasting in various ways to let everyone know what Penglai University had turned into!


    Everyone was scrutinizing the nine diagrams very carefully.


    The nine diagrams were not just nine diagrams. Like many design plans, they included front, side views, and so on, with a plethora of text that was simple and straightforward yet concealed the key points, giving everyone a very familiar feeling.


    Of all things to learn, why pick up the bad habits of business PowerPoint presentations? Which big shot wants to make everyone take the leap again?


    Huh?


    It was Meng Yu who came up with it. It''s a shame for this kid; he''s such a genius. Right, should we call Taibai University? Although they are a second-tier school, it doesn''t stop us from reminding them, you had the chance to recruit Meng Yu back in the day. It''s a pity, you let go of a Nascent Soul graduate...


    Of course, there were also opposing views, and not just one or two.


    "I admit, these nine diagrams and the concept are very good, but that doesn''t mean they were researched by Meng Yu.


    "When the Immortal Sect was first founded, there were similar ideas, and afterward, countless people researched them. Couldn''t there have been a leak of information that Meng Yu got hold of?


    "How could it be possible for Meng Yu alone to research all this? I''d rather believe he stumbled upon some treasure and then brought it out as part of a conspiracy."


    As someone put forward this speculation, many agreed. What if it was that old demon from beyond our domain trying to pull something off?


    After all, a young man, just twenty-one years old, spent a year and a half to achieve such results. He really thinks we''re fools...


    Just then, the communication company notified them that Meng Yu had come online once more, and this time, Meng Yu didn''t go to the forums but instead contacted Zhuge Caihua through the messaging app.


    ...


    After consoling Bai Qianqian to the point where her tears turned to laughter, Meng Yu pulled out even more clothes and hats from his storage ring like magic, making her so happy her ears danced. With that, the matter was temporarily settled.


    Meng Yu figured out what he should do next.


    Although he pulled Bai Qianqian''s ears, he couldn''t force her to say how much she had borrowed for the Spirit Awakening Fruits. But from her resolute expression, it was clear it was a truly large sum, so much so that she assured Meng Yu with a trembling voice that she could definitely repay the money.


    Even though Meng Yu could now double that sum of money, he felt it wasn''t the right time.


    First of all, it was still about studying.


    With the twelve Spirit Awakening Fruits, Meng Yu began to use them at a rate of one every two weeks.


    This unusual fruit, just as Bai Qianqian had said, allowed him to quickly integrate and understand the rote-learned material in his mind that he couldn''t comprehend before, as if he had studied it for a long time.


    After resting for two days with the Spirit Awakening Fruit, he resumed his studies. Bai Qianqian continued to teach him, pouring in all sorts of knowledge, and again after two weeks, another Spirit Awakening Fruit.


    In this way, Meng Yu ate all twelve Spirit Awakening Fruits. Under the guidance of Bai Qianqian, he finally completed the basic knowledge of Formation. If he had taken an Immortal Sect exam, he absolutely couldn''t have passed the Second Grade Formation Master¡ªnot because his knowledge was insufficient, but because much of what he understood conflicted with the Immortal Sect''s teachings.


    However, by this time, taking more Spirit Awakening Fruits had no effect as their efficacy diminished with each subsequent use, and twelve was the limit.


    In the meantime, Meng Yu didn''t harbor any mischievous thoughts, like learning some other Martial Skill or anything. That wouldn''t be good, really not good.


    It was a very peaceful period, with Meng Yu studying the knowledge of Formation voraciously.


    Until after more than a hundred days had passed.


    This time, Meng Yu took a risk and teleported back to his original planet.


    Over a hundred days, Bai Qianqian pondered the questions raised by the principal of Penglai University and searched the database for many similar ones, providing complete answers. Meng Yu was finally not just a rookie who knew the what but not the why.


    Typically, after Meng Yu teleported to a Minor World, he would often lie low for a month, waiting for his skills to cool down so he could teleport again to Great Wu or the Moon-Watching Sect before taking action. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be good if he got blocked during a robbery.


    But this time, Meng Yu decided to take a risk. A one-to-a-hundred time ratio allowed him to cultivate a truly studious character, after all, only a little over a day had passed on this side.


    The timing was just right; delaying any longer wouldn''t be good.

 Chapter 165 - 153 Bai Qianqians Sorrowful Shame

    Zhuge Caihua glanced to the left, where her mentor stood, and to the right, where the old headmaster was.


    Well, these bastards who have no respect for privacy don''t seem to intend to leave, and she could do nothing about them.


    A message from Meng Yu came through.


    "Caihua, are you doing okay?"


    "I''m fine, I''m fine. How about you?"


    "I''ve switched identities again, changed locations so I wouldn''t get cornered by the Death Squad from the Enforcement Hall. How''s the purchase of Changdong Star going?"


    The first of Meng Yu''s questions was no longer a concern.


    Normally, for a powerful company to purchase a recently abandoned minor world, it would take at least five years to go through the procedure. Master Lihua could expedite it to six months by pulling some strings, but this time, with Penglai University and the Nascent Soul heads of the Five Great Immortal Mansions making some calls, the issue was resolved.


    "That, we have to thank the Fifth Headmaster. He''s been a great help. The procedures can be completed in as little as fifteen days, and we don''t even have to wait for approval to start construction now. The fleet from Penglai University is already on its way. The old headmaster is very nice..."


    Humiliated, under the watchful eye of the old headmaster, Zhuge Caihua typed out the final line.


    Nascent Soul Master, can''t you be a little nicer, please?


    Just yesterday we had a heart-to-heart talk about taking on the role of the student council president, continuing advanced studies at the university, the many honors of Penglai University and so on, and that I could be enshrined on the wall and so on; today I take pride in the school, tomorrow the school will take pride in me.


    "Ah, that''s good, that''s good. If we can start construction earlier, then I''ll have a lot more time and many plans can be adjusted."


    "Adjusted?"


    Zhuge Caihua was a bit confused. This was a brand-new Foundation Establishment project, and you''re saying it can still be adjusted?


    But she didn''t dare ask, nor did she think she should ask.


    The conversation didn''t continue on this topic. She sent a jubilant and thankful emoji, "Please, trouble you to thank the old headmaster for me, truly, I''m so grateful."


    "Actually, the old headmaster is right beside me. He has some questions to ask you."


    "Ah, Master, hello, I am Meng Yu, nice to see you again. May I ask?"


    Meng Yu inquired. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "It''s like this, about the issues I raised yesterday, what do you think?"


    The old headmaster didn''t beat around the bush. After he saw Meng Yu''s nine diagrams yesterday, his mind nearly exploded. He had been researching for many years and often discussed with his old colleagues, having accumulated quite a bit. So he sent over a lot of texts, which included many issues that troubled him for a long time and some that were left over from before.


    "Ah, the problems aren''t hard. I''ll answer them now, but... it might take a bit of time in between. After all, the Enforcement Hall has been tracking me. I''m sorry."


    On the other end, Meng Yu began to answer the questions.


    The first question, the second question, the third question...


    Meng Yu''s typing wasn''t fast, with pauses here and there, including uploading hand-drawn images and such, and there were even grammatical errors, clearly showing they were typed on the fly.


    "How is this possible?"


    The answer to the first question made the old headmaster''s mouth twitch.


    His teacher and their research group had spent a full sixteen years on this issue. In the end, the entire group was stumped and concluded that it couldn''t be solved.


    But now, Meng Yu had just provided a solution that seemed as simple as one might expect from an under a tsar''s bear, who had been struggling with certain problems in optics, causing countless casualties at the front and leading to expensive imports, until an exorbitant price was paid to finally obtain a solution from another country.


    "Stir a bit more when heating."


    This, this!


    I wish I could kill myself now, what kind of answer is this!


    And yet, it appears to make perfect sense!


    The old headmaster''s mouth kept twitching!


    Of course, if he knew that this problem had troubled another Deity-Transforming great for decades before they figured it out, he wouldn''t feel so bad.


    First off, let me say that the Son of Heavenly Way''s project has had its successes; what the rabbits want is to be able to promote it on a large scale! There are many issues the rabbits can''t solve, but for commercialization, the cost must be reduced!


    And this is the same for the Immortal Sect; you can''t keep making wires out of silver like in World War II, right?


    Meng Yu posted his solution to the first question and then logged off.


    Everyone at the scene fell silent, even those who had mocked the old headmaster were quiet, because they could all sense that not only was the headmaster angry, he was furious!


    It was like you''d spent twenty years, and then one night, you suddenly realized that the proud goddess from back then had actually been confessing her love to you!


    And you, you harshly slapped her across the face!


    The situation now was even more serious!


    The old headmaster didn''t speak; he just glanced at a virtual seat and the observer sitting there, a representative from the Enforcement Hall who had come to understand the situation.


    Look at this, what kind of situation is this?


    The representative from the Enforcement Hall, a graduate of Penglai University, didn''t dare to ask the headmaster whether Meng Yu''s method of solving the problem was correct or not, he just knew that his mission to Penglai University this time had unfortunately fallen upon him. The new Hall Master of the Enforcement Hall, a senior from Penglai University, had a graduation photo of himself on his desk when he saw him, with the old headmaster sitting in the center.


    The Hall Master didn''t tell him to bend the law, nor did he say anything of how it should be done.


    However, he was really curious, had this problem just been solved like this?


    Back then, did you really not think of it?


    Two hours later, Meng Yu logged back in and answered the second question.


    The question was complicated, and Meng Yu''s solution was also complex, after all, this was a problem that even Deity-Transforming Honored Ones had pondered for many years, a problem that had to be solved with First-Grade magic in a Minor World.


    "I''m really sorry, my abilities are insufficient, and I can only think of these so far, since the planet I am on lacks high-end servers, I can only calculate up to here, the rest is up to you..."


    Well, I spent a bit of time gnawing down the hardest bone with my abacus, now please, use your servers to run the rest. Anyway, twenty-seven years later, that Deity-Transforming master, after solving the problem, found another huge pitfall, feeling deceived and extremely furious.


    Angry, he gave the jade rabbit a severe beating, then forced her to dredge Jade Rabbit Spirit Sand with pay for thirty years!


    The cultivation of the jade rabbit is simple, they eat Spirit Fruits and Vegetables, their cultivation rises steadily, and they also have a Divine Skill, which is to use their life essence and lifespan to refine some of the consumed Spirit Fruits and Vegetables into Jade Rabbit Spirit Sand at critical times.


    This is a very precious raw material, great for growing Spirit Fruits and Vegetables as it substantially shortens the cultivation time. Of course, it''s more efficient when used as an ingredient in medicines like Night-Bright Sand, Five Spirits Fat, or Silkworm Sand, and it produces miraculous effects.


    Naturally, jade rabbits are very unwilling to do such a thing, they are extremely reluctant to produce Jade Rabbit Spirit Sand and are absolutely against its medicinal use!


    You capture them, and they would rather self-destruct than do it, you coerce them but you have to release the restrictions if you want them to refine medicine, and they can self-destruct during the refining, leaving you with nothing.


    However, if they truly feel guilty or indebted, maybe... in sorrow and shame, they''ll avoid you and do something, and finally give you Jade Rabbit Spirit Sand, claiming it''s left by their ancestors!


    Back then, the poor jade rabbit that got roped in by the furious Deity-Transforming big shot, could no longer swindle or pyramid sell outside, enjoyed the highest level of protection, a wealth of resources, and was pushed to the Nascent Soul Realm by various high-stage Spirit Fruits and Vegetables, after a hard-earned idle life of thirty years, then she told the Deity-Transforming master, either you let me go, or I''ll self-destruct!


    The Deity-Transforming Honored One looked at the rabbit askance for three days, unable to figure out what he had done to wrong the jade rabbit.


    No work assigned to you, no sect missions, yearly promotions and salary increases, a wealth of all kinds of resources, and yet you''re crying all day long ¨C do you think I don''t eat braised rabbit?


    But... rabbits make good rabbits. If you spend enough time with them, even their neurosis becomes endearing. In the end, the Deity-Transforming master let the jade rabbit go, thinking he had done the right thing, but when the jade rabbit left, she didn''t even look back.


    Bai Qianqian originally did not want to tell Meng Yu these things, but the Sect also had similar records, so under Meng Yu''s persistent questioning, Bai Qianqian sobbed as she narrated the tragic history of their seniors. At that moment, Meng Yu couldn''t help but laugh, and then was fiercely kicked by Bai Qianqian. The rabbit emphasized that she had absolutely never done such a thing and would never do it. Even if someone did that to you right in front of me, I wouldn''t!


    This also answered one of Meng Yu''s puzzles, why, with her disposition, was she able to borrow money ¨C and not at usurious rates ¨C and why the jade rabbit clan was on the brink of extinction up until now?


    The text from Meng Yu, projected onto the big screen, slapped the solution to the second problem onto everyone''s faces.


    In a single day, everyone had also reviewed the seven problems proposed by the old headmaster; though they were unsolvable, they could comprehend the difficulty.


    "Wait a minute..."


    Someone couldn''t hold back anymore, he asked Zhuge Caihua to urgently contact Meng Yu. He had been studying this difficult question for decades, he was over three hundred years old now, and seeing his time was near, he only wanted to continue asking, how should this problem be solved?


    Although he had not yet understood Meng Yu''s method, he was deeply shocked.


    Zhuge Caihua looked at her master, who was pursing her lips in silence; she looked at the old headmaster, who took a deep breath.


    "Don''t disrupt his train of thought, there are still several problems left..."


    Yes... if you chatted with Meng Yu, what about the subsequent questions? The hour was almost up.


    Then, the old headmaster looked fiercely at the representative from the Enforcement Hall.


    Sure enough, Meng Yu logged off again, according to the judgement of the Enforcement Hall, he must have run off to a new place and had to switch to another terminal. Then, with bated breath, he chatted with everyone, fearing the Enforcement Hall uncle would burst through the door.

 Chapter 166 - 154 Young People Need Entertainment

    Meng Yu really did leave, he even switched to a different terminal to prevent his machine code from being tracked. Of course, in those two hours, he also enjoyed a splendid meal.


    The third problem wasn''t too hard nor too simple, and Meng Yu answered it smoothly, presenting two different solutions and stating that either would work.


    Then, he recommended a certain delicacy to Zhuge Caihua, also mentioning that the local latest movie, Master Cat, was pretty good. He had seen it the night before and thought highly of it.


    ¡­Well, everyone had nothing to say, just watching Meng Yu chat with Zhuge Caihua.


    Even though everyone was anxious and time was precious.


    Even if he was fleeing, watching movies, savoring gourmet food, and solving problems all at once, maybe only spending two or three hours, but he solved the problems, right? Why do all you old-timers look so glum?


    Yeah, solved in a day.


    So, to the person who said Meng Yu inherited some bigwig''s legacy and committed academic fraud, step forward. Do you think you could solve this many problems in one night?


    What, Meng Yu has an old grandpa with him?


    I''m asking you, can all the Divinity Transformation cultivators of the Immortal Sect, including those several, solve these problems in one night?


    What, can''t they?


    If you can''t but he can, why aren''t you rushing to invite him to be an ancestor to your sect?


    What, some old devil from beyond our domain?


    I''m asking you, if he can solve these problems overnight, doesn''t that mean he''s stronger than us, that maybe we''ve taken the wrong path?


    The fourth problem¡­


    Everyone watched intently, waiting for Meng Yu''s answer.


    "Ah, sorry, Cai Hua, I spent too much time yesterday watching a movie and eating at a buffet, and didn''t think about the rest of the problems. I''m really sorry, how about I answer the rest later?"


    The old headmasters and the others nearly suffocated from exasperation!


    If you''re helping someone and you''re on good terms, then you help with the beginning, and the rest is about negotiating terms.


    If that''s the case then fine, isn''t it just a matter of money?


    But the problem is, it''s like a primary school student asking a university professor for help with summer homework; they''re really too lazy to bother with you.


    As for doubts, just take a closer look at the order in which Meng Yu answered the questions.


    The old headmaster posed seven questions, and he solved the first three in order. As for the rest¡­ you''ve lived long enough for your age to be wasted on dogs, he solved three in one night, what more do you expect?


    Don''t young people need to enjoy gourmet food, go clubbing, and watch movies? S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Right, now about the solutions to the three problems, you haven''t fully understood them yet, have you? After all, such difficult problems usually take about ten days to half a month to figure out, right?


    "Sure, no problem, I like watching movies too, like that one¡­ what''s it called, ''Bonnie and Clyde'' stuff¡­"


    Although the old headmaster''s face had grown accustomed to spasming this evening, even though the master next to him was holding back a laugh and didn''t dare show it, even though Zhuge Caihua felt many eyes hoping she would continue to ask, Zhuge Caihua still chatted with Meng Yu in good conscience.


    She really wanted to know which movie Meng Yu liked.


    "Ah, I''ve seen that movie, it really isn''t bad."


    "Yeah, the man and woman leading a life on the lam, it''s just the ending isn''t that great. If it were me, I''d definitely shoot a perfect ending, not like the female protagonist throwing a tantrum and all."


    "Hmm, the product placements are great, especially the crispy spicy little bears, so delicious."


    "Ah, I want to try them."


    "They really are good¡­"


    The two of them chatted merrily, and Meng Yu even slightly breached personal security, talking for two hours before logging off and leaving.


    After all, the hacker had assured him, patting his chest, that he would absolutely not be traceable within three hours, and actually, it would be safe for even five hours.


    Although, this was somewhat unfair to the old principal, as he had only spent one hour answering questions...


    But now, Zhuge Caihua was an investor, wasn''t she?


    "Oh right, I''m sending you a blueprint; it contains some necessary Array Plates, layout, construction requirements, and so on. It''s going to cost a bit more than expected... I''m really sorry, take a look first."


    In the end, Meng Yu sent over a list of requirements, including Array Plates and Spiritual Altars that needed to be arranged at the Spirit Vein nodes throughout Changdong Minor World.


    "Eh, how come it only costs this little?"


    On Meng Yu''s side was just one person, but here at Penglai University there was one Nascent Soul, more than twenty Golden Cores, and various Foundation Establishment experts proficient in calculations on standby. In less than ten minutes after the blueprint was sent, they calculated how much it would cost.


    Excluding labor costs, such as surveying Spirit Veins and the like, the Array Plates, materials, and so on, would only cost twenty-one billion to resolve the issue?


    Do you know how much Penglai University spent hundreds of years ago? Add at least two zeroes to that figure! At the very least!


    "Eh, didn''t he say it would only take a few billion to complete? How come it suddenly jumped to tens of billions?"


    Another person was somewhat puzzled.


    Zhuge Caihua didn''t ask this question, but... she suddenly realized something.


    The earlier figure of a few billion was the real quote, but the current tens of billions also had no padding!


    Then, someone else also suddenly came to an understanding.


    Everyone knows that before, Meng Yu diligently served as a companion in duels to earn one million per match, and after accumulating more than thirty million, he was sealed by the Immortal Sect, so Meng Yu went crazy afterwards. During the robberies, he was shouting, "You actually dare to freeze my money, that''s my money!"


    Many people were puzzled - over thirty million was merely the price of a Spiritual Meal, was it worth making a fuss?


    For such a small amount of money, you committed murder and caused Star Industrial Company to be utterly destroyed?


    At that moment, everyone suddenly understood (imagined) that Meng Yu might really have had a super simple and cost-effective private rocket Foundation Establishment plan before, which would''ve only cost tens of millions.


    A man will often endure many humiliations for the sake of his family and career.


    So, even if he was tormented by Zhao Yuxuan in various ways, he bore it.


    He didn''t quarrel with anyone, until the Immortal Sect sealed his account!


    Well, well, it''s lucky at this moment everyone suddenly felt a chill down their spine, thanking their lucky stars that Meng Yu hadn''t succeeded. Imagine if, when the astronaut was ready to land on the moon, they found that a civilian scientist''s rocket had already launched, and had reached Mars, planting a flag there and then safely returning, claiming it wasn''t too difficult, and that he''d managed to do it by selling his house.


    Enforcement Hall sealed Meng Yu''s account, no wonder he went mad!


    The man was working so hard to make money, saving desperately and not borrowing from others, determined to rely solely on himself.


    Originally wanting to sneak into Changdong Minor World undetected so he wouldn''t have to spend billions to buy a planet, and then spend tens of millions to become the Son of Heavenly Way through Foundation Establishment!


    But such a good person was forced upon the path of crime by you!


    As for the sudden increase in budget, Meng Yu wasn''t a fool; he obviously sensed something amiss. Since Penglai University got involved and kept asking questions, upgrading lunch from beef rice noodles to a fried chicken family bucket should be okay, right?


    The subtle reminder from Zhuge Caihua to Meng Yu didn''t escape everyone''s notice.


    After all, Zhuge Caihua should have money, or else why would she bring the project from Penglai University, right?


    As for the budget increase from tens of millions to over twenty billion, is there any need to mention it to Zhuge Caihua? Isn''t that underestimating her?


    This time, the old principal stared intently at the representative from Enforcement Hall!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!


    We are really so grateful to you!

 Chapter 167 - 155: To set the heart for heaven and earth, to establish life for the people, oh!

    Recently, Penglai University has been bustling with activity, like chickens flying and dogs jumping.


    It''s both troubling and blissful.


    Science, oh no, I mean Immortal Technique, differs from religion in that if you refute and defeat them, they won''t burn you at the stake; instead, they''ll crowd around you, elevate you to the high podium, let you continue speaking, and even mention your name in textbooks.


    Over the following ten or so days, Meng Yu intermittently went online and, in sequence, he addressed the remaining four questions one by one using the answers provided by Bai Qianqian, and then he sent them to Zhuge Caihua.


    The answers to the questions were good, so even if they seemed incomprehensible at the moment, they still gave off a very mighty feeling.


    Of course, Meng Yu also casually raised four questions of his own.


    Is the job good?


    Is the salary high?


    Have you bought a house?


    Have you bought a car?


    Oh no, I mean he sent four questions that Bai Qianqian hadn''t thoroughly considered to Zhuge Caihua, hoping she could help answer them, "My thoughts are this this this, but I''m still a bit confused about this that this, please see if you can solve the problem."


    Dozens of charts and over a hundred thousand words had everyone yearning for enlightenment and near death¡ªthese were the real tough nuts to crack. But... if you''re allowed to ask someone else about their job, salary, house, or car, can''t they ask back about your son''s accomplishments or your daughter''s marriage?


    This was a subtle form of rejection, especially when you consider that Meng Yu was still refusing to look at Penglai University''s failing plans and data, which made people feel that this man, Meng Yu, really deserved a beating!


    That''s too much!


    Okay, when the old professor gathered his friends, he hadn''t expected Meng Yu to have learned to ask questions, but now, this was no longer just Meng Yu''s issue; it was a challenge to Penglai University!


    You asked seven questions, and now when they bounce back four of your own at you, you...


    "But what''s the use of these four questions?"


    One by one, the Foundation Establishment and Golden Core researchers, including the old headmaster, let out cries of despair!


    They could understand these four questions and could delve into them, but seriously, these four questions were so nonsensical. How could someone think to approach a problem from this angle?


    Why would you insist on pedaling a bicycle to the moon?


    "I''ve got something! Meng Yu is chatting with others!"


    All of a sudden, a person from the Enforcement Hall informed the headmaster.


    Hot knowledge, as soon as you become a wanted criminal, your chat processes and records will all show up at the law enforcement department. As such, it was no problem for the Enforcement Hall personnel here at Penglai University to monitor Meng Yu''s chats, and they inadvertently displayed them on the big screen for everyone to observe. Although questionable, who would dare to apprehend a Nascent Soul Master?


    Meng Yu was chatting in the group with everyone.


    After all, who could resist the temptation of a water group?


    The discussion was lively, and someone brought up the question from Penglai University.


    "Oh, Grandson Thief, what''s up? You''re also interested in the four questions I raised?"


    "Yeah, it''s spread everywhere now, saying that you''re amazingly awesome, answering the fifth strongest person''s seven questions in one go, and then you came up with four questions to test him. Is that true?"


    "Fake. I never thought about testing the old headmaster. I''m really pressed for time, so much to do... I asked Zhuge Caihua to inquire with the old headmaster, hoping to get those four questions answered."


    "Are these four questions that important?"


    "They used to be very important to me."


    Meng Yu typed this line, and then everyone fell into thought.


    Used to?


    "Back then, I set goals for myself, fifty million to solve the problem of Foundation Establishment, and these four questions were about how to save money. You know, the difference in price between branded personal terminals and self-assembled ones. I wondered if I could find the most cost-effective way to do it, and if all else failed, maybe puncturing a CPU with a needle could work."


    "..."


    Not only Grandson Thief but also everyone else in the group fell silent.


    Indeed, back then, Meng Yu might have had only a bicycle, but he still aspired to reach the heavens.


    "Although I''m not short on money now, I still can''t forget some things. Like how to construct the Foundation Establishment more economically and simply."


    Meng Yu didn''t lie¡ªhow could the Son of Heavenly Way operation by the rabbit keep failing for a million years, and yet manage to attract various heavyweights to join in every time?


    The reason was because of past successful examples¡ªsome even became powerhouses because of it, which is why it was possible to swindle people over and over.


    But success has different definitions. You can''t just conquer a country with a battleship and expect your child to be admitted to a university in that country, can you?


    It''s outrageous to use resources that could lead someone to Nascent Soul enlightenment to achieve the status of the Son of Heavenly Way or Foundation Establishment by Enlightenment and claim that your experiment was a success.


    Sir, defeating the enemy is easy; we just board a starship.


    Pffft!


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute, are you saying that these four questions have nothing to do with Foundation Establishment, and whether they are solved or not doesn''t matter? You''re asking these questions to figure out how to save money?"


    "Hmm, four problems, I''ve already solved them a long time ago, with several methods, but they all require precious materials, or a lot of trouble, not worth it."


    "But isn''t your ultimate goal Foundation Establishment? What''s the use of pondering over these?"


    The grandson thief suddenly became agitated. Who knows if there is a Nascent Soul or Golden Core cultivator beside him? Maybe he''s been tormented to the brink of wanting to become an immortal or to die by these four problems, only to later realize it was all in vain!


    "That''s why I said it was very important to the former me."


    "?"


    "Fifty million, sell blood, sell houses, and it can be done; two billion, can us poor ghosts touch that? Thirty billion, I can guarantee a one hundred percent success rate, but is it worth it?"


    "Thirty billion can guarantee a one hundred percent success rate?"


    "Even twenty billion would suffice!"


    "But why not do it?"


    "People should not be like this!"


    "Yet, we can first make the project successful, then gradually reduce the cost, until it becomes affordable for ordinary people."


    "Haha, one million, one million, one million!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"


    Meng Yu suddenly punched out such a line of text, and then he spoke, but suddenly, the chat group exploded like fireworks!


    Who doesn''t know Meng Yu''s experience?


    Third-Grade Marrow-Cleansing Pill, went from being free to costing a million, what else is impossible? S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If Meng Yu creates the Thirty Billion, One Hundred Percent Successful Son of Heavenly Way System, guess how long the group, except for rich people like Zhuge Caihua, will have to wait to get their hands on it?


    Not increasing the price would be a disservice to their business acumen!


    The rich will surely let their children get ahead at the starting line first, and then they''ll jack up the thirty billion price tag, with ready-made excuses. Just look at those so-called viral products to understand.


    Some material suddenly becomes unavailable, some component goes out of stock, etc., the cost not only fails to decrease but actually increases to ensure everyone in the chain gets their greasy fill, making it convenient for a small group of people to completely dominate.


    Give it just two or three hundred years, and when the children of these rich become Sons of Heavenly Way, well, guess what will happen in those Immortal Sects?


    Effort wasted, riches reign supreme!


    Superior Quality follows not the impoverished, low grade follows not the noble families!


    Ninth Grade Equality System!


    And it will be forever.


    "Although I''m not a decent person, I''m still a person. Thanks to the Immortal Sect elders for leaving us a path upwards. How could I block it?"


    The pressure from the Zhao Family counts for nothing. If I stop being human, I could join any faction and wipe them out without any trouble.


    But I don''t want to live like a dog, and have my descendants serve others like dogs forever!


    These four problems are a bit difficult, but they can massively reduce the cost. Not long ago, I sent a list of materials to Zhuge Caihua. It was roughly estimated to be about four billion (Penglai University''s estimate is at cost price, Meng Yu''s is at market price).


    However, there are still some issues, such as the need to use Spirit Stones or certain very special metals, etc. I still hope to replace them with cheaper alternatives instead of directly hitting the thirty billion price point."


    A product that costs four billion to make but uses high-tech properties could reasonably be priced at thirty billion, truly a price with conscience.


    "Right, I still have some problems here. They are all about how to reduce costs, including various thoughts of mine. You can show them to your mentors to help solve these problems.


    Don''t worry too much about mentors refusing. My thoughts on these problems should also be quite helpful to them."


    The topic moved to the forum, and Meng Yu posted over thirty questions in one go.


    These words, they come from Rabbit''s core. Although she really wants to spread the technology to the Immortal Sects, she''s worried about doing harm. After all, the Western Wastes are so poor that they can''t fully indulge in wrongdoings.


    Meng Yu can understand Rabbit''s concerns.


    Remember the Contract of St. Fangan in Evil Spirit Knight, at that time, he watched bewildered, not because it was scary, but because of ''that''s it''? Just over a hundred souls could turn that little boss into the most powerful demon?


    Well, that was in ancient times. It was a terrifying deed to sacrifice a village of over a hundred people, so it''s understandable. But now, what, I can become invincible for the death of a hundred people?


    Are you looking down on me?


    "I am very hesitant about this technology. I hope to solve these thirty-four problems so that ordinary people can also afford this."


    Is it because of Meng Yu''s compassion that you are moved?


    No, no, no, Meng Yu has no intention of giving away the core secrets of the Son of Heavenly Way project. Even if it were delayed for decades to obtain ten units, it wouldn''t matter. Unless he gets enough benefits, he would find ways to delay, such as after freeloading off Zhuge Caihua and Penglai University, and making his escape, he could then tell those investors, "Oh, it''s not that I don''t want to share with you, it''s just that this technology is too dangerous. I have to be responsible for the people of Immortal Sect, please understand."


    And for Rabbit, she must be quite satisfied, after all, this technology is for the benefit of the Immortal Sect, not just a handful of people. No rush, no rush.


    To establish a heart for Heaven and Earth, a life for the people, to follow the ancient learning for the sage, and to open peace for all worlds.


    Do not do evil however small, do not neglect goodness however trivial.

 Chapter 168 - 156 Rich in the Deep Mountains with Distant Relatives

    However, if she truly feels guilty, or rather, feels indebted, maybe... she would avoid you in sorrow and shame to do certain things, eventually giving you Jade Rabbit Spirit Sand, claiming it was left behind by her ancestors!


    ¡­


    At the Immortal Sect''s Supreme Star.


    In the Immortal Sect''s college entrance exam group 10008, many students were admitted to the Five Great Immortal Mansions, of course, others went to different institutions.


    For example, Yuan Shahu, as a talented student from a certain media university, was frantically writing articles.


    He even moved out of the dormitory because there were so many people contacting him during this period.


    He had never imagined that joining this group would bring him such great benefits, like now, the draft he was rushing to write¡ªseveral editors were already waiting to review and publish it immediately after completion, and it would be a headline push, all about the Son of Heavenly Way project that Meng Yu mentioned.


    Cultivation was always the hottest topic in Immortal Sect, with news about Foundation Establishment Pills, Core Formation Elixirs, and others capturing everyone''s attention. Whose child advanced rapidly in cultivation was even more valuable than earning a lot of money. And now, Meng Yu had actually proposed that he had come up with a better method of Foundation Establishment!


    As soon as the news was released, the entire Immortal Sect was in an uproar.


    Then, as the news kept escalating, many details Meng Yu hadn''t clarified, but text workers like Yuan Shahu could extend one of his words into ten.


    Thus, under everyone''s brilliant writing, a commoner youth, with deceased parents and a life full of hardships who struggled alone, emerged before the public.


    Readers only believe what they want to believe, and Meng Yu''s image perfectly matched the expectations of most people. And when Meng Yu initiated the fifty million Son of Heavenly Way plan, who knows how many counted the six Storage Bags they could get and started to wonder if they, too, should strive for it.


    Some information remained classified, such as the construction requirements and blueprints that Zhuge Caihua received, but some other details, such as the construction cost of twenty-one billion, were leaked.


    The rich were amazed it was so cheap, while the poor wailed in dismay.


    And then, tonight, when Meng Yu and Grandson Thief were chatting and he revealed his true thoughts, not only did everyone in the group get excited, but even Yuan Shahu''s mind was overflowing with ideas and his writing flourished!


    Although he had thought about the frightening possibility of what might happen if the Son of Heavenly Way project couldn''t become widespread and only benefited a small group of people, he dared not write it because the topic was too sensitive.


    But now...


    Meng Yu had spoken, so what was there to fear?


    His article flowed from his pen, reaching depths Meng Yu himself had never considered!


    ¡­


    When he returned, he first went back to Great Wu.


    Everything in the Great Wu Minor World was going smoothly; the armies advanced separately, with good discipline, and had already captured the capital of Great Wu, even with very few casualties.


    The Royal Family of Great Wu surrendered where they could and fled where they must. As for the diehard loyalists, many didn''t wait for Meng Yu''s forces to arrive before they became others'' achievements to gain favor with Meng Yu.


    Wang Fugui, Liu Qingshuang, and others were busy in the capital. The conquest of Great Wu was nearly complete, and what followed was the establishment of the New Dynasty, and it was time to get their portions.


    The day for this was set a month later when Meng Yu would don the crown and become the king of this Minor World, but he had to invite Bai Qianqian by that time. Even if she couldn''t come, he had to consult her anyway.


    After teleporting back to Moon-Watching Sect, Bai Qianqian was in seclusion.


    This was normal. Having obtained many basic courses from Immortal Sect, the bunny who loved farming had become one that loved studying. Meng Yu instructed the junior disciples not to disturb Bai Qianqian.


    It was the perfect opportunity to take a look at the bunny''s fortune.


    "Junior Brother Meng, take a look at these everyday documents."


    Now Moon-Watching Sect had three Foundation Establishment senior sisters, two at Mid-Foundation Establishment and one at the Initial Stage, all gentle and approachable big sisters, much older than Meng Yu. Upon hearing Meng Yu''s requests, they cooperated unconditionally.


    None of them were fools. Bai Qianqian had been accompanying Meng Yu for half a year, and in daily life, she took good care of everyone; being jealous would be a lie. But everyone was an adult, and Meng Yu did not consume more Spirit Fruits and Vegetables than others, which was enough for them to regard the new junior brother as a decent person. Thus, they naturally followed his instructions.


    Meng Yu didn''t stand on ceremony and started to look at the ledgers.


    Bai Qianqian was a conservative girl, not versed in financial knowledge and unaware of how to use money to make money. Meng Yu had always been curious about how deeply in the red Moon-Watching Sect was.


    Now he had the chance, and he was determined to find out.


    While reading and asking questions, Meng Yu soon got a clear picture.


    A Golden Core Master was like a tiger, even without attacking, they could deter nearby forces. A territory of thousands of miles was tacitly considered under Moon-Watching Sect''s influence; myriad powers had to show allegiance to Moon-Watching Sect.


    In theory, annual tributes should be a substantial income, but Moon-Watching Sect did not accept this wealth and mostly stayed out of sight.


    The downside of this was the loss of a substantial amount of Spirit Stones, but the advantage was avoiding substantial troubles. However, in Meng Yu''s view, Bai Qianqian''s approach was more disadvantageous than beneficial, mainly because she was too soft-hearted.


    The sect''s spirit fruits and vegetables are used in three ways: three-tenths are consumed by the sect members themselves, another four-tenths are used to repay debts, and the remaining three-tenths are traded outside for spirit stones, robes, weapons, and the like.


    Bai Qianqian''s farming skills were quite good, and overall, the sect''s income and expenditure were balanced. However, the sect didn''t accumulate much wealth, and if a major disaster struck, they would only be able to sit and stare helplessly. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Well, this was more or less in line with Meng Yu''s expectations.


    Bai Qianqian wasn''t without other money-making opportunities. As an Array Master, she had repaired major formations for others and had even helped with running errands and delivering goods (Bai Qianqian was very fast and had a very good nature). These tasks could be very lucrative, but she thought going out too often was a bit dangerous, so she preferred to stay within the protection of the Mountain Protection Array and farm.


    Her three Foundation Establishment disciples, along with the dozen or so female disciples who farmed, were also, ahem, "influenced" by Bai Qianqian''s idleness¡ªor rather, these hardworking spiritual planting women felt it was better to honestly farm the land without seeking competition and conflict. After all, the various news brought each year by those who sought help from the Moon-Watching Sect was enough to send shivers down their spines.


    "What about these expenses?"


    There were some rather unusual records in the account books.


    "The sect leader has a good reputation, so sometimes some people come to her asking for help in consigning items for sale, or to safekeep their valuables, and there are also those who come to borrow money."


    Yes, Meng Yu understood. For example, the record of selling peacock feathers probably belonged to a destitute Peacock Fairy who had no choice but to pluck her own feathers and ask Bai Qianqian to help consign them. There were quite a few miscellaneous items listed.


    "Are the other shops unscrupulous?"


    "They''re all pretty unscrupulous. If you take something to a shop, you''re lucky if they offer half the price¡ªthat would be like finding a parent. Usually, they only offer twenty to thirty percent, but at our sect leader''s place, she only takes a ten percent fee."


    Well, if someone was so poor they had to sell their own peacock feathers, they would rather consign the feathers with Bai Qianqian for several months or years to get ninety percent of the sale, rather than sell them immediately at another place for twenty to thirty percent. Everyone would obviously choose to consign with Bai Qianqian.


    This meant that Bai Qianqian had a good reputation, but it also meant her friends were quite poor.


    "Are other cultivators living in hardships?"


    Meng Yu asked this.


    "The large sects are all lacking resources, not to mention the small sects, especially those loose cultivators. We are considered fortunate by comparison..."


    As they were speaking, someone came to the door.


    The visitors were rather unique¡ªa Foundation Establishment Early Stage cultivator accompanied by about a dozen at the Qi Cultivation Stage, each with a long tail and looking no different from demons.


    Ah, these were a group of dog demons with yellow fur. They appeared travel-worn, obviously having come a long way, and the leading Foundation Establishment cultivator even had serious injuries.


    By then, Bai Qianqian had come out from her seclusion and warmly welcomed them.


    The dog demons were also very happy, running around Bai Qianqian, all sticking out their long tongues with great enthusiasm.


    "Auntie Qianqian, we came to see if there''s any work available here."


    "These are my younger brothers and sisters; they are all very good."


    "What about the previous two? They died in battle, and I''m heartbroken."


    Well, Bai Qianqian hospitably offered them spirit fruits and vegetables. Even though it was just vegetarian food, the dog demons ate very happily.


    "Auntie Qianqian, I thought there might be some work here, but since there isn''t, we''re planning to venture south. But these two younger brothers and sisters of mine, they are still young, so could you possibly take them in? I know it''s an inconvenience, but I really don''t have any other options..."


    The dog lady said this apologetically to Bai Qianqian, who looked a bit troubled.


    "Xiao Huang, you know the situation here¡ªI don''t take in men..."


    Then, the dog lady glanced at Meng Yu.


    "Xiao Huang, you also know that although we have resources here, they''re not abundant, and we are heavily in debt outside, many of which date back hundreds of years..."


    Then, looking grievously at Meng Yu again, she took note of his clothing and also glanced at the beautiful shoes on Bai Qianqian''s feet and her lovely spiritual clothes.


    While it was all just First Grade, it was beautiful. The garments and hats made by the Weaving Maidens of the Immortal Sect, with ten thousand years of accumulated dyes, knitting, and fabrics, as well as countless crystallized wisdom, made these First Grade clothes appear extravagant. Simply put, wearing one of these garments to the ancient times, you''d shock a group of bumpkins to death.


    In the Western Wastes, although luxury goods exist, most endure hard lives. Intricate patterns and such accessories, obviously bought from the Central Plains Region and seemingly impractical, made everyone salivate with envy.


    "Miss, shall we step outside and talk?"


    Meng Yu gestured to the dog lady to follow him out.


    With some spiritual meat from his storage bag, the golden-furred dog lady chatted merrily while eating, carefree as she shared with Meng Yu some recent rumors, such as hearing that Real Person Bai had come into some wealth, and that brought them here.


    "So, you all heard about Real Person Bai coming into wealth?"


    "Yeah, I didn''t want to bother her back when she had no money, but now she has come into wealth, we thought maybe we could come over and see if we could help out with some work. I''m really embarrassed to ask, but I just can''t keep going on like this..."

 Chapter 169 - 157: An Old Customer Visits

    The Dog Lady wasn''t particularly embarrassed; her ancestors had lent a sum of interest-free Spirit Stones to the Great Bai Immortal 1,200 years ago. Although Master Xiaobai had repaid them, there was still a relationship of goodwill. Besides, isn''t the life of the poor all about borrowing pots and pans from one another and helping out with laundry and childcare?


    The Dog Demons are the most loyal warriors!


    "Brother Meng, can you do me a favor? I really have no other choice. There''s no one to look after my two younger siblings, and all I ask is for them to have a meal here. As for their character, you needn''t worry; our Canine Clan are the most loyal warriors and will surely give you your money''s worth."


    She pleaded like this, but Meng Yu didn''t make any promises.


    Previously, White Immortal had mentioned that many people wanted to join the Moon-Watching Sect, but she had rejected them all. After all, while the rabbit has caused the downfall of many big shots, it too had been betrayed by its underlings in history. It''s simple; if someone does something for you, will you stand up for them? As give and take continues, sometimes things just spiral out of control.


    "Oh right, how did White Immortal make her fortune?"


    The Dog Lady asked, recalling enviously the new robes worn by the elder sisters and others.


    How she wished to join them!


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Meng Yu rolled his eyes.


    ...


    The Dog Ladies were easy to arrange for; they would temporarily become a part of the Moon-Watching Sect''s Outer Sect, healing their injuries while helping with some minor troubles around the Sect.


    Such as killing certain magical beasts, patrolling, and so on.


    Later on, the Sect would find a place for them to settle down.


    But after this small trouble was taken care of, there were other troubles.


    Seeing this person, Bai Qianqian''s face didn''t look too good.


    This was a tall and thin person who didn''t come alone, he also brought a cage with him, and inside the cage was a wild chicken. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ah no, calling it a wild chicken would be a stretch, but a Rainbow Pheasant could sort of count.


    "White Gate Master, this is the situation."


    The tall and thin man represented the Western Wastes'' Myriad Gold Shop. The last time Bai Qianqian bought Spirit Awakening Fruit, she had borrowed money from him. This time, he wasn''t here to collect debts, but to ask if Bai Qianqian was willing to take on a new debt.


    "I really had no choice," he said.


    The tall and skinny Golden Core Master had a good attitude, which was to be expected given Bai Qianqian''s Mountain Protection Array was here.


    "She''s my client. A while ago, she borrowed a large amount of Spirit Stones from me for her Late Foundation Establishment Stage cultivation and ran away after succeeding. Luckily I caught her. Take a look, how should we deal with this?"


    The wild chicken, ah no, the Rainbow Pheasant wouldn''t stop chirping in the cage. Basically, it was saying, I owe money and that''s on me, but what''s the point of bringing me here? My debt has nothing to do with Bai Qianqian, and it''s not like I refuse to work and earn money!


    Meng Yu looked at her; she seemed quite plump and brazen.


    "She''s the youngest child of a deceased sister of mine, very determined. I had no idea she would..."


    Bai Qianqian wanted to say something but could only give a bitter smile.


    "Are you planning to steam, braise, or stew her slowly?" Meng Yu asked curiously.


    "Esteemed guest, we are money lenders, not killers. If a client can''t repay the money, do you think it''s reasonable to immediately steam, braise, or stew them?"


    ```


    I was busily drafting a new repayment plan for her, like laying an egg each year or seeing if there might be other avian Great Demons interested in her, and so on. But, I feel there may be a better way; after all, she is also my client. It''s her fault for not repaying her debt and running away, but as long as she can repay me, I won''t pursue the matter further. What do you think, is that acceptable?


    Like... she is a junior in the Great Bai Immortal lineage, Great Bai Immortal, could you please consider helping her out?"


    While speaking, he subtly glanced at Great Bai Immortal''s Hundred Birds Paying Homage to the Phoenix robe with the utmost politeness.


    The wild chicken in the cage became even more agitated at this moment¡ªclaiming she would kill herself if Auntie Qianqian did that, defiantly saying she wasn''t scared and would just lay an egg a year if it came to that, and on and on...


    Seeing Bai Qianqian''s eyes welling up with tears again, Meng Yu quickly silenced her.


    "Sir, since it''s a bad debt, how about a discount?"


    "Look at this hen, she''s plump yet of terrible quality!"


    "Also, if you take her back, do you think she will lay eggs for you? She''ll only self-destruct!"


    "When dealing with bad debts, you must be prepared for the worst. Furthermore, my master needs to have a talk with her. What if she no longer wants to live after being mistreated by you? We need to at least know she''s still a good hen!"


    Meng Yu was negotiating amiably with the man. One side was desperately trying to bargain down, the other was firmly disagreeing, and so on. Bai Qianqian wanted to say something several times, but thinking of her deeply indebted Sect, she could only helplessly wait on the side.


    Hmph, Meng Yu felt that this man was paving the way for something else, and wasn''t actually intent on taking the Rainbow Pheasant to settle the debt!


    Could it be...


    As they negotiated, just then, another visitor arrived at the Moon-Watching Sect.


    "Ah, it''s Xiao Xu who has come!"


    Bai Qianqian smiled delightedly at the arrival of a Golden Core Master, his features star-like and his presence imposing.


    He was an old acquaintance of Bai Qianqian.


    Three hundred years ago, Xu Kefa, the founding ancestor of Great Wu, achieved the Foundation Establishment and swept through armies after his victory.


    Back then, Bai Qianqian wasn''t conducting experiments; she just observed everything and later revealed the truth of the world to Xu Kefa. She later introduced him to the Moon-Watching Sect and then to another major Sect. When he left, he was given many Spirit Fruits and Vegetables. Over the years, it was heard that he had cultivated all the way up and ultimately achieved the Golden Core.


    When Meng Yu wreaked havoc in Great Wu, Bai Qianqian had written a letter to Xu Kefa about the disgraceful deeds of his unworthy descendants in the Lower Realm, seeking his opinion. Xu Kefa''s reply was positive.


    "I am gratified that the junior Meng Yu is giving me face, though he doesn''t need to. Three hundred years ago, I too seized other people''s territory and painted the hall red with their blood.


    I still remember the passion in my blood and wanting to exterminate the old royal family. So, please don''t be soft-hearted, junior. Much appreciated."


    What brought him here today?


    Bai Qianqian hurriedly instructed her subordinates to prepare a table of Spirit Fruits and Vegetables and then opened the mountain gate to let Xu Kefa in.


    "Master Lin?"


    Xu Kefa appeared somewhat surprised, wondering what the merchant, Master Lin, was doing here as well, but after a moment of thought, seemed to realize something, nodded at him, and then gave Bai Qianqian a respectful bow.


    Although still young in appearance, the over-three-hundred-year-old Xu Kefa was already a dignified Golden Core Master.


    His expression was complex, as if seeing the goddess of his youth, yet also filled with a mix of regret and resignation.


    Meng Yu was about to leave, but Bai Qianqian had him follow at her side. Of course, Meng Yu wouldn''t assume there was any particular connection between Bai Qianqian and Immortal Xu; after all, Bai Qianqian just had that oh-so-happy look of ''wow, the kid who used to eat sugar has grown up so much''.


    Meng Yu had heard of Xu Kefa from a rabbit before. He was a talented young man who had wanted to stay in the Moon-Watching Sect but was rejected and then went to another major Sect. He had written back multiple times saying this and that, but one day he suddenly wrote to thank Great Bai Immortal for her care and informed that he was going into seclusion to cultivate and there was no need to send Spirit Fruits and Vegetables anymore, and so on.


    Well, Meng Yu hadn''t reacted at the time, but after thinking about it later, ah, it made sense.


    ```

 Chapter 170 - 158 The Strongest Contrast

    The table was laden with freshly picked Spirit Fruits and Vegetables.


    "Master Bai, this time, I really didn''t want to come," said Xu Kefa, his face showing a very complex expression.


    "Hmm."


    Bai Qianqian looked at the table full of Spirit Fruits and Vegetables. Those were gifts from her disciples. She didn''t talk much, and Xu Kefa hadn''t touched anything on the table since he had entered.


    "My ancestor said she admires you a lot and would be very glad to have you as a guest at the Gate of Primordial Ascent if you are willing," he said.


    Xu Kefa''s words were cryptic; if it had been anyone else listening, they probably wouldn''t have understood, but Meng Yu suddenly realized that this was a move to snatch her away.


    At the Immortal Sect, Jade Rabbit Spirit Sand was a very precious commodity, and it was the same here.


    Especially when only the last Jade Rabbit remained, the Jade Rabbit Spirit Sand was truly invaluable.


    Perhaps Bai Qianqian didn''t even know how much she was valued, or rather, how many people were waiting for her to stumble.


    Unfortunately, you couldn''t force a Jade Rabbit, as it would self-destruct; however, if certain situations forced her into a corner?


    Compared with family bonds, such as debts...as long as it was her own choice, then they would have to reluctantly submit.


    This situation also caused the Jade Rabbits to develop social phobia. They would close their sect and refuse to interfere with the outside world. If friends came to ask for favors, they would simply say take whatever you desire, and the rest of the time they would either cultivate in seclusion or farm.


    What about taking a hostage to threaten a Jade Rabbit?


    A desperate rabbit might bite. If pushed too far, she could seek refuge with another power, indulge herself for decades to achieve Nascent Soul, and then what would happen when she came for revenge?


    While cultivating other Divine Beasts might raise fears of retaliation, the Jade Rabbit''s reputation was so good that any power she joined wouldn''t fear her growth but would wholeheartedly nurture her for a mutually beneficial relationship. Once the rabbit emerged from seclusion, those who pressured her would face a fully corrupted rabbit!


    With lightning speed, strong Formation skills, ruthlessness, a multitude of friends, and a base of operations (farming)¡ªlike a Golden Core or Nascent Soul Master¡ªwho could even evolve while fighting!


    These corrupted Jade Rabbits left a prominent legacy of might on this land!


    Therefore, although everyone coveted Jade Rabbits, they didn''t dare to act rashly, instead casting long lines to catch big fish, waiting for the rabbits to succumb to pressure.


    That''s why Cultivator Lin was so rational, allowing Meng Yu to haggle over terms and such, displaying that he was not there to threaten or force a deal but simply to bring her along, to offer them a chance to save her, and if not, they couldn''t blame him, right? There was no high-handed, take-it-or-leave-it deal either.


    "The terms my ancestor offers are very generous, and she herself is not bad. We have plenty of Heavenly Treasures and Earthly Rarities. If you come with us, you definitely won''t suffer any mistreatment, and you can do whatever you want. You can also take your time deciding. If you''re willing to stay for fifty years, we can help you try once," he said.


    The terms were very generous, and any Loose Cultivator upon hearing them would probably crawl over, but Bai Qianqian clenched her fists tightly.


    "What are people saying about me outside?" she suddenly asked.


    Xu Kefa just sighed deeply.


    "Speak!"


    "Alright."


    Xu Kefa looked at Bai Qianqian with a sad, grief-stricken face, full of complex emotions.


    The gifts that Meng Yu brought for Bai Qianqian were distributed to everyone; she advised them not to wear certain things outside. Although everyone knew, in the past year, some visitors came and noticed the differences, especially in the robes that were obviously top-quality. Thus, rumors spread quickly, topped by the credit records from the trading houses after Bai Qianqian purchased the Spirit Awakening Fruits.


    "They''re saying that you''re planning to have children," he said.


    Jade Rabbits had always only taken female disciples because if you interacted with them over time, you had the chance to win their favor. Understanding their vulnerability, they usually kept their distance from males. But this time, she had taken Meng Yu, a male disciple, and had been with him day and night for over a year!


    Bai Qianqian didn''t respond, her face flushing bright red.


    She couldn''t even object because she knew Meng Yu''s intentions were unrelenting.


    "Secondly, they say you have accepted your fate and started to spend money, like buying twelve Spirit Awakening Fruits and lots of things from the Central Plains that you like."


    Bai Qianqian''s complexion grew even redder, and it was as if steam could spout from her head.


    Think about it: a lovely and charming girl, with no strings attached, who usually pinched every penny and would repurpose old clothes, satisfied with just half an egg for a meal, suddenly took in a young man and started spending recklessly. So, what do you think this Jade Rabbit is up to?


    Xu Kefa''s expression was also tortured; in truth, he shouldn''t have come, but he did, and while what he saw was pleasing, it also offended the goddess of his heart.


    "I am sorry."


    He placed a Storage Bag in front of her.


    "I know many have misunderstood you. I''m just here to convey my ancestor''s orders. This Storage Bag is for you. You... "


    "Get out, just get out. I never want to see you again!"


    Bai Qianqian grabbed the Storage Bag and flung it in Xu Kefa''s face.


    "Get out, get out right now!"


    She dragged and shoved Xu Kefa and the Storage Bag out of the living room, her eyes brimming with anger.


    Throughout it all, Xu Kefa hadn''t touched a single Spirit Fruit or Vegetable on the table.


    ...


    While Bai Qianqian was driving the guest away, Meng Yu escorted Immortal Xu out of the Mountain Protection Array.


    Immortal Xu tried to give the Storage Bag to Meng Yu, but Meng Yu declined, stating their thanks but emphasizing that they weren''t in need of money.


    In the end, Immortal Xu merely looked at Meng Yu with a complicated expression, as if seeing his younger self, nodded and shook his head, and then left.


    Pah, a defeated dog, not even daring to eat what he loves... yet has the audacity to claim he loves her!


    Meng Yu picked up a bag of Spirit Fruits and Vegetables from the table and returned to the living room. Through the crack of the door, he could hear Bai Qianqian crying, and crying very sadly at that.


    "What have I done to wrong you all!"


    "The food I gave you came straight from our fields!"


    "The Jade Rabbit Spirit Sand used in medicines wasn''t mine, was it wrong to exchange it for Spirit Stones before, was it wrong to use it to save lives?"


    "You bastards, you''re just jealous of me, spreading all kinds of rumors. I''m not one of your perverts."


    "I''ve worked so hard growing those vegetables and fruits, put so much effort into them, yet you believe I did those things, and you won''t even touch them. Are you even human? Is this how you bully people? I wish I''d fed all of that to the dogs!"


    ...


    That was Master Bai crying, a Golden Core Master crying!


    In the Immortal Sect, everyone has only ever seen Golden Core Masters laugh. To hear such tragic wailing from a Golden Core Master... Meng Yu was truly... Well, Bai Qianqian was crying again.


    The rabbit''s cries, so miserable, grew louder and more heartbreaking, leaving Meng Yu bewildered and concerned.


    Hmm, the Night-Bright Sand, the Five Spirits Fat, or the Silkworm Sand, are actually a kind of xx


    Immortal Xu really deserves to die!


    But then again, it makes sense, considering Immortal Xu had once admired Master Bai, was moved by her, and followed her to the Upper Realm. But later on, he heard rumors that his secret love, his beautiful master, was a Jade Rabbit Immortal. Even more importantly, there were those rumors!


    "The Rabbit Immortal adds Jade Rabbit Spirit Sand when she practices alchemy!"


    "Did you know, Master Bai, to make the Spirit Fruits ripen faster, sneaks under the trees at night..."


    "Every fruit and vegetable has Master Bai''s hard work¡ªah, I mean, flavor. Don''t believe it? Taste it yourself!"


    "If you love her, you should..."


    Well, all of the above was just Meng Yu''s speculation. However, similar instances had occurred in the Immortal Sect, such as with the five flowers of the sect. Master Lihua had such experiences, and so did Immortal Taohua, who sold peaches, and everyone kept asking her if her peaches were fragrant, red, and plump with juice.


    Those idiots made Master Taohua''s chest nearly burst with anger.


    Immortal Xu admired Master Bai and couldn''t tolerate any of this, he must have developed a demon in his heart, after all, he was an antiquated relic from the feudal era...


    "Crunch."


    Meng Yu picked up a large white radish and took a big bite out of it.


    Fancy words, how can they compare to the effectiveness of action?


    He believed in Master Bai. If she said nothing happened, then nothing happened!


    He sat beside Bai Qianqian and ate the Spirit Fruits and Vegetables heartily.


    ...


    The rabbit cried loudly, mournfully, for a long time before finally calming down.


    Of course, in the midst of it, she turned her head to glance at Meng Yu, who was eating the radish and vegetables, a smile flickering in her eyes.


    "Here, wipe your tears."


    Meng Yu handed her a handkerchief, encouraging the white-furred, red-eyed old master to properly wipe away her drool and snot.


    "Yeah, yeah... I''m just sad, I''m just very sad... You... you won''t laugh at me, will you?"


    Bai Qianqian, while wiping her tears, asked with reddened eyes.


    "How could I? You are the most beautiful girl I''ve ever seen, and besides, I''ve always liked long ears." sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What''s so good about long tails? Those dogs and cats are more annoying than the other, always chasing after me, and there''s also Sister Turtle, she also has a long tail!"


    "Are turtle tails very long?"


    "When you pull it out, it''s very long!"


    "So, can I touch your long ears?"


    "You can''t, really, you can''t!"


    The next moment, Master Bai hopped away from Meng Yu''s side.


    It was like a proud cat that would show its belly to its owner, but if you touched it, she would get angry. How can your hands be so long? How could you really touch it?


    I''m showing my belly as a sign of trust, but it''s not an invitation for you to touch me!


    She would definitely bite!


    I''m just a sad little rabbit; what right do you have to touch my ears!


    It''s okay, it''s okay.


    But turning her head, she found Meng Yu was gone, only to see a message written on the table with his finger.


    "You and Master Lin stall for time, I''ll handle the money issue."


    Ah?


    At this, Bai Qianqian stood frozen in place.


    Great Wu has very few valuable mines, even less Spirit Stones. Where would Meng Yu get the money?


    And by resolving the money issue... he couldn''t be planning to turn to the Immortal Sect for a solution, could he?


    Would he risk his life to borrow money or even resort to theft or robbery?


    He didn''t even take his Storage Bag!


    "Don''t do it!"


    Bai Qianqian felt as if a hand had fiercely clenched her heart.


    She had saved certain people''s lives, only for them to disdain her, but what about Meng Yu?


    He took all sorts of risks for her, including revealing his identity by claiming to be a guest from the Immortal Sect. What did he have to gain from it?


    All he had was compassion for her efforts.


    And this time, he might even be risking more dangers because of her!

 Chapter 171 - 159: Feeling a Bit Excessive

    It was 11 PM by the time I rushed out, so I won''t divide it into finer details. Two chapters combined are also eight thousand words; I hope everyone had a happy day yesterday.


    ...


    Changdong Minor World.


    Meng Yu''s figure appeared atop a hill, looking around at everything.


    He had asked Zhuge Caihua to help purchase star planets, and not much time had passed; the transport ships carrying supplies should not have arrived yet. Of course, this didn''t mean Changdong Minor World was uninhabited, but it should be very safe.


    First, he set up a Shielding Formation and added a function to create mist, obscuring everything around it.


    Meng Yu gave a wry smile and patted the three Storage Bags at his waist, each filled with supplies.


    Bai Qianqian had not inspected Meng Yu''s Storage Bag, unaware of how many valuable items Meng Yu had stashed inside.


    When he negotiated with Master Lin about the ransom for the Rainbow Pheasant, he had a rough estimate in his mind: just one-tenth of the Black Iron Gold in this bag would be enough not only to redeem the pheasant but also to make Master Lin politely admit that his attitude had been wrong, "Mister Meng, you are a man of great generosity."


    Black Iron Gold was a common yet expensive material, very valuable in the Immortal Sect and even more so in the Western Wastes. Many weapons and formations required this metal; it was a currency as solid as Spirit Stones.


    Black Iron Gold was often hidden in hard-to-mine places. Fortunately, with industrial mining in the Immortal Sect and the discovery of rich veins, the output was high. In fact, if Meng Yu engaged in trade between the two realms, earning money with Spirit Stones and Black Iron Gold would be an easy path to wealth.


    At that time, Bai Qianqian was hesitant. Meng Yu could see she was determined to save the Rainbow Pheasant; she was just contemplating how to borrow money or what to mortgage. This foolish rabbit didn''t even think about detaining Master Lin on the spot and taking the Rainbow Pheasant first!


    Facing such a timid and kind girl, Meng Yu had no choice but to resort to underhanded methods.


    The items he had looted were scattered and stored in Great Wu, Immortal Sect, and with him¡ªlike hiding several here. He emptied the Storage Bag, and then began to lay out the formation.


    For more than half a year, Meng Yu had been learning Formation with Bai Qianqian instead of Sword Training. Some might feel that Meng Yu was wasting his time, but he knew very well how much help learning Formation from Bai Qianqian had been to him.


    In the Immortal Sect, to triumph as the underdog, other than using Magical Treasures and Spirit Talismans to overpower with resources, one relied on Formations.


    It was the advantage of time and place!


    Meng Yu had previously come to the Changdong Minor World quietly and had scouted the area. This small hill was what he found to be most suitable for him¡ªnot the best Spirit Vein on the planet but perfect for his needs.


    Bai Qianqian had crafted a Formation Diagram for him called the Wind-Fire Qiankun Formation, which harnessed the fire from the Nine Regions and the Wind of the Nine Heavens. They circulated in mutual synergy, creating a Qiankun (Heaven and Earth) formation.


    A First Grade Formation Diagram, personally crafted by an Array Master at the Golden Core stage, silently enveloped the hill and its surroundings. Then, based on the lines of the earth''s veins and the flow of Spiritual Energy, one Spirit Talisman and Array Plate after another flew out to set up the Great Formation.


    This wasn''t an Immortal Sect Formation, but one that Bai Qianqian had customized for Meng Yu, integrating his actual Wind and Fire Sword Intents to create the most suitable First Grade Formation for him. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Previously, during the battle with the five hundred members of the Death Squad in Qingye Small World, if he had this Formation, he wouldn''t have had to escape but could have easily slain them all.


    It was a tedious month. He obediently stayed here, meditating, Qi Cultivating, and studying Formations.


    Sometimes, he wondered how chaotic things must have been over at the Immortal Sect, all for those thirty-four issues.


    Sometimes, he wondered how anxious Qian Qian must have been?


    And wondered whether the Enforcement Hall might airdrop a Death Squad down?


    Similarly, would Hall Master Zhao''s nefarious intentions resurface, him plotting to kill Meng Yu?


    This planet really was a good place to lay an ambush for him.


    He quietly stayed here for a month until he returned to the Moon-Watching Sect a month later.


    ...


    In the Western Wastes, Moon-Watching Sect.


    Bai Qianqian was like a rabbit on a hot pan, pacing back and forth. Meng Yu had been gone for three hours; why hadn''t he come back yet?


    The next moment, Meng Yu appeared in the room, but he was covered in blood, clearly having gone through a fierce battle.


    An injured (disguised) Meng Yu threw two Storage Bags in front of Bai Qianqian.


    "Master, we''re not short on money anymore."


    Bai Qianqian didn''t care about those Storage Bags; she rushed over and supported Meng Yu.


    "You idiot, do you realize what you''ve done!"


    The rabbit looked at Meng Yu''s wounds, her eyes filling with tears.


    "It''s nothing, I just... went on a robbery, that''s all."


    Meng Yu spoke very calmly. He hadn''t told the rabbit about his robbery in the Immortal Sect before, and the browsing records he provided her didn''t involve this sort of thing; he had only said he was in hiding.


    Now, he told jade rabbit that he had gone to the Immortal Sect and robbed a Minor World, acquiring quite a few nice things.


    When the Storage Bag was opened, a great amount of Black Iron Gold poured out.


    "I''m sorry, Qian Qian, I actually wanted to trade peacefully over there. I still had some Spirit Stones, but too many people were paying attention to me before. What was supposed to be a fair trade turned into a trap, and even a big shot descended personally.


    So I thought, why not go all the way? I headed directly to a factory belonging to Star Industrial Company nearby and raided their warehouse. That''s how I got these things!"


    The Black Iron Gold, like heavy disks, bore a dull sheen similar to gold. The contents of the two Storage Bags would be enough for Bai Qianqian not only to rescue the Rainbow Pheasant this time but also to clear the debt for the Spirit Awakening Fruit.

 Chapter 172 - 159: Feeling a Bit Excessive_2

    He even humbly said, "Qian Qian, I''m sorry, this time I only managed to rob so much, next time..."


    A goose feather isn''t worth much, but if you say it was sent from ten thousand miles away, and add on historical legends and a poignant love story, then it becomes priceless.


    "Actually, I was clumsy. I should have resolved the matter smoothly, but it ended up getting out of hand. I''m really sorry, and I didn''t discuss it with anyone else. Besides, all the items are first grade, so they might not be worth much. I hope you like them..."


    Among the Black Iron Gold, there were three broken pieces of Gold-threaded Soft Armor. Those were the mementos Meng Yu took when he robbed the Qingye Minor World. Now, placed among the collection, along with broken long swords and such, they displayed the dangers a warrior once faced.


    Even though it had been more than three years, he had used them until now.


    "You..."


    Suddenly, Bai Qianqian burst into tears.


    In the story Meng Yu told, he had escaped before the Immortal Sect could execute him. Naturally, he revealed the strength he had bolstered, and then he fled to a small planet, where he lived quietly, cultivated peacefully, and stayed out of trouble until one day he discovered that he could travel back and forth.


    Bai Qianqian had never thought from the beginning that Meng Yu was deceiving her, and had even less imagined that this scoundrel had shifted the things from the past to the present...


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. Look, I''m all right, aren''t I? As long as you don''t blame me, after all, I did go out to rob."


    Meng Yu''s hand, a bit naughtily, landed on Bai Qianqian''s head, as if comforting a comrade.


    Touching the long ears of a rabbit really is too comfortable.


    Although she was extremely shy, this time she did not dodge.


    Good, good, after all, the communication on both sides is controlled and filtered by him. No matter what, it won''t give him away, will it?


    "Please, don''t take any more risks..."


    "Don''t worry, this time it was successful, they didn''t find out it was me. You can rest assured, I''m fine. And, after all, I''m alone in this world... You''re the only one who cares about me now."


    Meng Yu touched the rabbit''s head again, tapping her ears.


    "I''m not afraid."


    ...


    "Master Bai, I''m very pleased with this transaction."


    On Master Lin''s end, the price was finally agreed upon. Bai Qianqian''s Black Iron Gold, similar to a Spirit Stone as hard currency, successfully rescued the Rainbow Pheasant.


    After the Rainbow Pheasant was rescued, she transformed into a hot-looking beauty, as fiery as a little chili pepper. She was extremely thankful to Bai Qianqian, and very apologetic at the same time, insisting that once she earned money, she would definitely find a way to repay her.


    Bai Qianqian said that the person who saved her wasn''t herself; it was Meng Yu. Meng Yu had found a Black Iron Gold mine in a Minor World, and it was he who spent the money to save her. If she was truly grateful, she should remember to leave an egg for Meng Yu in the future.


    Well, the Rainbow Pheasant was not an ungrateful creature. Even if Meng Yu called her a fat hen and said she was plump, she still bowed to Meng Yu very sincerely, declaring that she would go through fire and water for any orders in the future and would remember to repay her debt.


    In the end, Bai Qianqian blamed the Rainbow Pheasant a little, and then told her to forget about the money, hoping she would live a good life from now on, practice cultivation, and never do the same foolish things again.


    If she were caught again and forced to lay an egg every year, that would indeed be a great loss of vital energy.


    Meng Yu took the Rainbow Pheasant to the vicinity of the mountain gate and asked her what she planned to do next.


    "I''m planning to check out the east marketplace to see if there are any ways to earn Spirit Stones. We demonic beasts are not like the humans; at least they don''t eat their own kind, but we can easily be betrayed. I went on an adventure with humans and ended up being betrayed by them, which led to my current plight."


    The Rainbow Pheasant, named Ji Qiaoer, clearly wanted to stay at the Moon-Watching Sect, as Meng Yu could tell.


    Who wouldn''t want to cling to the support of a Golden Core Master? Even if it meant eating veggies every day, you wouldn''t have to leave the Moon-Watching Sect and work!


    "Take it."


    A one-use Storage Talisman fell into Ji Qiaoer''s hands, containing some Black Iron Gold and various Spirit Fruits and Vegetables.


    "This is from Aunt Bai; don''t be shy."


    "Aunt Bai admires your integrity, but please don''t do anything foolish again. Focus on your cultivation. If you ever lack resources, come see Aunt Bai and she''ll find a way to help you gather them. Remember, you are different from the human race¡ªyour whole body is precious."


    "If you''re feeling insecure recently, stay around here, five hundred miles to the west, there''s a swarm of Black Beetles you can go and eliminate."


    The Rainbow Pheasant first respectfully kowtowed three times toward Bai Qianqian''s cave abode, then, tugging at Meng Yu, asked in a low voice.


    "Aunt Bai, did she really strike it rich?"


    Compared to Meng Yu finding Black Iron Gold in the Minor World, the Rainbow Pheasant believed even more in something else. As for the humiliation involved, the Rainbow Pheasant thought, how great it would be if she possessed such Divine Skills, poor Aunt Bai.


    "Loose-lipped!"


    That was Bai Qianqian''s voice, she had always been concerned about the two, but upon hearing this, the very next moment, she threw Ji Qiaoer out of the Immortal Sect.


    When Meng Yu returned, Bai Qianqian complained incessantly, saying that Meng Yu shouldn''t have given away the Black Iron Gold, that it was something Meng Yu fought for and so on, and although Xiao Qi was a good girl, she should at least have been made to sign an IOU.


    Yet there was still a smile on the corners of her mouth.


    Alright, in truth, you too wanted to give her a sum of money, it''s just that you didn''t have any, and since I gave it, you just pretended not to see.


    "If you''ve done a good deed, you might as well do it thoroughly. I see she''s a generous girl, so why not help her to the end? The Immortal Sect might not have many Spirit Stones, but we have plenty of Black Iron Gold. Let her take it for cultivation, it''s a good thing. Her mother and you are good friends, and I''d be really happy as an elder if she could reach Core Formation."


    Bai Qianqian liked the prior part of the speech, but the last part irritated her so much that she didn''t want to deal with Meng Yu.


    Acting as an elder, what was he trying to do? S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But then again, there wouldn''t be any issues afterward, right?


    Xiao Qi wasn''t someone who spoke out of turn, and Master Lin also promised not to talk recklessly. Similarly, retrieve all the beautiful Robes from the disciples, I don''t want them stirring up all sorts of trouble.


    ...


    Like many kind-hearted girls, Bai Qianqian preferred her husband not to seek adventure despite earning a fortune.


    After all, from a third-person perspective, Meng Yu seemed like a veritable saint.


    Having escaped from the Immortal Sect to Great Wu, he settled down to farm peacefully, committed no misdeeds, worked diligently, treated Su Qingqing with due respect when he met her, and as soon as he felt that you were a good person, he immediately began helping in every way he could.


    She once asked Meng Yu why he wanted to help her?


    Meng Yu answered, "I was bullied in every way in the Immortal Sect, but now that I''m strong, I don''t want to bully others. I''m really grateful to have encountered a good teacher like you. You taught me about Formations and bought me the Spirit Awakening Fruit."


    But... the risks he took to help her out in the Immortal Sect, transmitting messages back and forth, even for the sake of Foundation Establishment, it wasn''t worth the loss!


    Even if Meng Yu didn''t follow the path of the Son of Heavenly Way, he would inevitably become a Nascent Soul!


    She decided to expand the spirit field area and plant twice as many Spirit Fruits and Vegetables to resolve the debt crisis.


    Unfortunately, Bai Qianqian had no idea how fast the news of a poor person striking it rich could spread, and how many people would come.


    Cultivation is different from other things, if you delay for a few years, you might really miss out on opportunities, just like hearing about someone getting rich and then having to go mooching.


    The news soon got out, and many people said that Bai Qianqian had struck it rich, or were planning what to do next.


    Friends one by one, acquaintances in succession, came knocking on the door, there was always some who had helped before, some Bai Qianqian couldn''t refuse, and these people came with joy and left even happier.


    The additional Spirit Fruits and Vegetables weren''t enough to entertain these guests, and as everyone acted even more pitiful than Bai Qianqian, Meng Yu stayed by her side throughout, dealing with these matters.


    Very few dared to make a mess in a Golden Core Master''s dwelling, those who came were either desperate or truly in need.


    So, two bags of Black Iron Gold began to disappear quickly.


    "Money is not the problem, what''s to worry about?"


    Bai Qianqian was deeply troubled, yet Meng Yu saw an opportunity.


    Making money is not a skill, spending it is.

 Chapter 173 - 160: Deceiving Both Sides

    Meng Yu had never imagined that the Western Wastes harbored so many rare and exotic beasts living such pitiable lives.


    Take the Rainbow Pheasant, for example. In the Immortal Sect, it would be a superstar that attracted everyone''s attention. It wouldn''t need to lay eggs or pluck feathers, because with its out-of-this-world beauty and animal protection laws, it could live very well.


    Of course, its eggs and feathers, if brought to the Immortal Sect, would be worth far more than Black Iron Gold.


    When those demon beasts came calling, although they brought modest gifts, Meng Yu''s eyes practically bulged at the sight. Furs, inner cores, and even their own tails!


    Bai, a real social recluse, wouldn''t see anyone he didn''t know, so those who did know him and came calling must be pretty decent folks. They might look poor, but they were certainly no slouches in a fight.


    Apart from coveting their bodies, if Meng Yu hadn''t been unable to take living people to the Immortal Sect, he might have started recruiting a team right there for a robbery in the Immortal Sect.


    Life-death contracts, soul curses, the Heavenly Demon Seal... there were many ways to ensure subordinates were under control. Meng Yu could have devised a plan for these people to rob without ever learning about the Immortal Sect''s secrets. They would simply follow Meng Yu to rob some major power or another.


    However, even if he couldn''t form a robbery squad there, Meng Yu still felt it was quite useful to ingratiate himself with these people.


    Money was meant to be spent. Often, having money doesn''t guarantee you''ll meet many people. The reputation of the Jade Rabbit Family brought them here, so why not become friends with everyone?


    The Black Iron Gold and Ash Immortal Silver robbed from the Immortal Sect were worth ten times as much here. And as poor as they were, they still had Spirit Stones in their possession! Which, when taken back to the Immortal Sect, increased in value tenfold again.


    These people could even form a super power.


    Of course, what Meng Yu told Qian Qian was,


    "If I run out of money, I''ll just rob another stash. Last time I had no experience and chose a tough target. I went to the mines, where there were lots of people. Next time, I''ll target shops, banks and the like. I''m invincible in the Qi Refinement Realm, so once I disguise myself and rob them, I''ll skip town. Who could catch me? Besides, I can use Void Shifting to escape at any time without any danger, right?"


    In Meng Yu''s hands was an IOU, a debt slip left by Qian Qian''s mother. They hadn''t come to collect the debt before, but now they did, wouldn''t it be awkward not to repay it?


    Their family had fallen on hard times, leaving just a widow and orphan struggling for survival, eagerly awaiting that money. Just look at how badly they were crying.


    "I''ve still got half a year to prepare for the Changdong Star business. Meanwhile, there''s enough time for me to get my hands on more money. I''ll try not to kill anyone. As for the losses suffered by the businesses, don''t worry, they''re all insured. The insurance companies are owned by the Immortal Sect. Consider it the Immortal Sect paying your wages for the past million years..."


    If Meng Yu had a strict teacher, they might have slapped his bottom.


    If he had a kind teacher, they would have lectured him on morality.


    But his current teacher, a rabbit not good with words and prone to tears, what could she do?


    And Meng Yu wasn''t worried about her crying herself sick; she was a Golden Core Master, after all.


    "Stop crying, okay?"


    He held the remorseful rabbit close. If he had done this before, the rabbit would have kicked him away, but now, she was just very nervous and didn''t resist.


    "You''ve seen it yourself, some of your friends, those who''ve helped you, they all need Spirit Stones. That hen would probably be simmered in soy sauce if you hadn''t shown up. And those lynxes, crying so tragically.


    I''m not just robbing; I''m taking from the rich to give to the poor. Star Industrial Company wronged me, so of course I must retaliate. It just so happens to coincide with your troubles. I''m not killing anyone. How is it wrong for me to rob them?


    I avenge myself, and you get to help them. Isn''t that great?


    Don''t worry, this is just me lending you money. It''s my tuition fee to you as my mentor. I won''t force you to do anything. Come on, tell me about Formations..."


    Now that he could hold the rabbit in his arms, Meng Yu made sure to relish the moment.


    Her scent was fresh, her soft body was comforting to hold, not to mention, as she blushed and wriggled, her ears kept brushing against Meng Yu''s chin.


    "I..."


    The white-haired, red-eyed rabbit ancestress seemed to want to say something but failed to find the words.


    Well, Meng Yu had never imagined he would be holding a Golden Core Master in his arms, being so intimate.


    Even if her intimacy was aimed at persuading him not to take risks, that he could do so and so...


    Several months passed just like that. When the Black Iron Gold was nearly gone, and the rabbit made Meng Yu promise never to rob again and had closed their mountain gate, he suddenly disappeared again.


    Then, after three hours, Meng Yu returned once more.


    This time, though he bore no injuries, he seemed very tired¡ªafter all, he needed to look the part.


    "Don''t worry, master, we really have money now."


    This time, it was five full Storage Bags, filled with all sorts of materials. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He didn''t even explain to the rabbit how leisurely he had been. He glanced at the rabbit, whose eyes were red from crying, and realized he... was really a lousy person.

 Chapter 174 - 160 Duped on Both Sides_2

    ```


    The feeling of bullying a Golden Core is great; he felt that his relationship with Bai Qianqian was getting better and better, even experiencing a breakthrough.


    Now, how should he spend his money?


    Or perhaps let Bai Qianqian owe him even more money?


    The great formation at the gates of the Moon-Watching Sect can actually be upgraded; that''s a lot of money.


    The Son of Heavenly Way project in Great Wu needs a lot of money.


    The sect now has money, which might attract outsiders, so should they buy a flying boat, ready to flee at any time? That''s also a lot of money.


    Not to mention, Bai Qianqian, don''t you need third-grade weapons and protective armor?


    What, Bai Qianqian firmly opposes, but as the saying goes, ''a deaf frog hears no sound''; I just love seeing you upset yet powerless. Every time you go out, it seems like you have to commit crimes, robbing, and then you come back and give you a pile of things.


    Oh right, he also brought some romance books from the Immortal Sect that tell incredibly cheesy stories.


    A beautiful and gentle girl reformed a fierce criminal, leading him to choose the righteous path, and in the end, they lived happily ever after...


    An innocent girl was kidnapped by bandits, and although she was forced to have several children, she touched the heart of the scoundrel with her love, and then they were together forever...


    There are even stories about the Immortal Sect''s jade rabbits; in a certain era, a jade rabbit transformed into a young girl and ran away from home, then met a young man, and in the end...


    Presumably, after reading these books, Bai Qianqian would understand what she could do, right?


    If you don''t marry him, if you don''t sacrifice yourself to reform him, how is that acceptable?


    ...


    Immortal Sect, Enforcement Hall, a task force for capturing Meng Yu.


    There was no sign at the entrance to the cave dwelling; everyone in the task force was listless, like aubergines hit by frost.


    The task force had been established for over two years, but they had never caught the criminal. If it were only this, it wouldn''t matter, the iron-willed among them would still persist to the end, no matter what the public criticism was.


    They were the ones who replaced the Immortal Sect in capturing criminals, and if there were any extenuating circumstances, let the Moon God judge.


    But...


    We were promised to catch small-time thugs, not panda bears!


    Previously, this guy was an enemy to thousands, invincible among his peers, but now, he''s even more precious than the last sacred beast jade rabbit of the Immortal Sect!


    How precious?


    The team recently had another conversation, asking for opinions on Meng Yu, and those who were the most radical, the most eager, and advocated catching Meng Yu at all costs, were transferred away. To those who were previously transferred, they seemed too conservative, and now two new leaders from Penglai University had been parachuted in as the team leader and the deputy team leader... and everyone knows what Penglai University wants to do now.


    Fine, some people can''t even be bothered to pretend to work anymore; they leisurely picked up their teacups while browsing forums.


    If those above us don''t want to catch him, our task force has become a router, through which personnel and information is routed for everyone who wants to understand the situation; confidentiality is gone. Authorizing the Death Squad to move out must be signed by the team leader, and the same goes for big operations. So, what can we, who can''t stop such criminal behavior, do?


    I am ready to fight to the death; why does the leader collaborate with the enemy!


    ...


    After staying in the Moon-Watching Sect for another half-year, Meng Yu returned to the Changdong Minor World again.


    This time, however, he found that the Changdong Minor World had become much livelier.


    Transport ships had arrived in the Changdong Minor World, starting to unload materials, and a large number of Qi Refinement Practitioners began to clear out monsters, including Zhuge Caihua.


    With people around, that was great. Meng Yu also opened his personal terminal and connected to the Immortal Sect network.


    There were many unread messages, even including private messages from some heavy-hitters; during the three months Meng Yu was away, his popularity hadn''t faded but rather increased.


    Inside the Immortal Sect College Entrance Exam Group 10008, there were many youngsters energized by the desire for chaos or burning with passion. News about Meng Yu quickly spread, including those nine blueprints and some technical materials Meng Yu later published. The questions he raised were now flying all over the place.


    Logically, not to speak of the Five Major Academies, even second-tier universities wouldn''t deal with a layman scientist. Meng Yu, someone who hadn''t even gone to college, was someone they''d tell to get lost as far as possible.


    ```


    But... the project is really tempting...


    In the scientific community, there''s a saying that a good question is better than a good project, and a good failure is worth its weight in gold. Moreover, these thirty-four questions posed by Meng Yu, along with the numerous failed attempts, are extremely valuable.


    Meng Yu''s nine blueprints and subsequent materials formed a system. The rabbit family, through generations of undertaking projects, managed to navigate many paths successfully. This accumulation of technology is very useful even in today''s Immortal Sect. And some unresolved projects, like these thirty-four questions, when looked into, reveal Meng Yu''s conjectures, ideas, and solutions - which are not only useful for this Formation but also incredibly useful for others, aren''t they? S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This is the good stuff that has been sifted from the sand by the tides.


    A long time ago, a mathematician from Big Mao presented a set of problems, stating that anyone capable of solving them from start to finish would be considered a handsome mathematician. And the fame of the Landau barrier is well-known - its content makes countless people step back in awe but benefit enormously.


    But now, the rabbit family has put forward these forty-three questions, plus nine blueprints and subsequent materials, creating a super trap that is immensely thrilling and terrifying, tempting everyone to jump in!


    You think I don''t care about the others, that I know a lot and just need to solve a certain problem?


    No, as you work on solving it, you''ll find that this problem is connected to others, and many of the underlying principles are neither clear to you nor match what you''ve learned. Yet, someone has managed to figure them out, and they seem correct?


    This stumped numerous Nascent Souls and those who underwent Divinity Transformation; these are the remaining thirty-four questions. And now, Meng Yu has slapped them right across the faces of everyone in the Immortal Sect!


    Come on, it''s me alone against all of you. I''m not talking about this person or that person; I mean, all of you are trash!


    In fact... it''s the accumulated regrets of a million years from another world, dazzling geniuses, and even notorious figures, thrown in front of the people of the Immortal Sect.


    This is a clash between two civilizations!


    Or, you might say, Meng Yu is showing off to everyone.


    Of course, everyone can ignore Meng Yu.


    After all, who are you?


    But what is annoying is that Penglai University actually stood up and admitted that Meng Yu had slapped them in the face, which was humiliating. But they assured everyone that they would resolve these problems as soon as possible.


    He''s not targeting everyone; he''s targeting us.


    However, the rest of the Four Great Immortal Mansions were in a frenzy, all asking the same question, "Who are you to take charge?"


    These challenges are directed at the entire Immortal Sect, not just at you. We can also help; we can solve them.


    Why? The more everyone dug into these questions, the more they realized their value.


    Some gained inspiration from a question that led to significant progress in their projects.


    Some combined it with their work to greatly reduce costs, resulting in a surge in company profits.


    Others found certain questions to be very promising; even if they were unrelated to Foundation Establishment, solving them could earn them the annual award for advancement in Immortal Techniques, and so on.


    Meng Yu didn''t throw out thirty-four troubles; he threw out thirty-four treasures, thirty-four projects! Penglai University, is it fair for you to hog them all?


    This was especially true since Penglai University had a tremendous advantage this time. Meng Yu spent most of his time chatting and exchanging ideas with Zhuge Caihua, including solving some technical problems, which made everyone envious.


    Thus, the hype continued to build.


    Disguising himself with a pseudonym, Meng Yu visited the forums to browse. There were many interesting things happening, such as someone solving one of the problems.


    It wasn''t one of the Five Great Immortal Mansions, but an academy from the Outer Domain.


    They hadn''t found a way to solve the problem using First-Order techniques in a First-Order Minor World, but they had an idea on how to solve it using Second-Order Spells in a Second-Order Minor World.


    When the Spiritual Qi Tide rose in Changdong Minor World, the world would briefly become a Second-Order World, and the laws would recognize the use of corresponding Spells. By then, using Second-Order Spells within the stipulated time and following their method should solve it, right?


    Unfortunately, Meng Yu could only understand the general idea. Bai Qianqian would need to decide on the specifics.


    In the following month, Meng Yu surfed the internet every day, downloading forum posts without commenting. In the midst of everyone''s confusion, he left.


    Clearly, Meng Yu logged in and browsed the forums, but why didn''t he interact with everyone?


    This caused a lot of unnecessary speculation.


    Could it be that he suddenly didn''t want to interact with everyone anymore?

 Chapter 175 - 161

    Many within the Immortal Sect looked down on Meng Yu, and even those who were kind did so from a position of superiority.


    Thus, Meng Yu''s final statement in the forum that day stirred quite a bit of discontent.


    His statement went like this.


    "I achieved Foundation Establishment in Changdong Minor World, so I would ask that all my seniors at Foundation Establishment, Golden Core, even Nascent Soul, refrain from suppressing their cultivation to come to this minor world. If anyone wishes to come, sorry, but no matter if your intentions are malicious or benevolent, or if you wish to teach me the principles of life, I will not discriminate and shall kill with a single sword strike."


    He spoke with such boldness and after that, he no longer engaged in the discussions.


    Because Meng Yu knew very well what superiors were like.


    The sacrifices of the lowly might be forgotten, their contributions seen as a matter of course by those above. Meng Yu''s proposals and questions may have seemed good at first to them, but they merely thought Meng Yu wanted to be co-opted by the Immortal Sect.


    Ah, so you need something from me, then shouldn''t you...


    There were never any stories of meeting a big shot and then rising to success, but rather countless young people just like you turned into a mountain of bones, with one unfortunate youth eventually getting lucky and seizing that piece of rotten flesh.


    So, on that day, Meng Yu decisively severed all ties with these people.


    When dealing with them, you must have sharp teeth and claws!


    He browsed and observed issues, then kept silent. Even if someone asked him a question in between, Meng Yu did not respond.


    Then, more and more transport ships arrived at Changdong Minor World, bringing loads of supplies and a great number of Qi Refinement Practitioners.


    Meng Yu was satisfied with Zhuge Caihua and a few other classmates. Knowing that Meng Yu was in Changdong Minor World, they did not seek him out actively, but instead found ways through network means to shield Meng Yu''s presence and did not come to him proactively.


    If Meng Yu wanted to contact them, his cultivation made it easy, but the fact that he didn''t meant he did it for their own good.


    And so, a month and a half later, Meng Yu once again left Changdong Minor World.


    ...


    In the Western Wastes, at the Moon-Watching Sect.


    When six Storage Bags were thrown before Bai Qianqian, the jade rabbit was finally overwhelmed by Meng Yu''s generosity.


    It was like a girl from an impoverished family who suddenly faced a calamity when a kind young man appeared out of nowhere, bought a house for her parents, secured a job for her brother, cleared their debts, and benefitted her relatives and friends in various ways. He continued to act like a gentleman, asking nothing in return for his help.


    What could Bai Qianqian do?


    From two Storage Bags to six, each filled with a wealth of treasures, while the Spirit Stones she had gathered for Meng Yu to exchange in fair trade remained untouched.


    No matter how she tried to persuade him, Meng Yu would humbly accept and firmly resist change.


    It''s my way of honoring my master, don''t interfere.


    And she was utterly powerless to do anything!


    Although the external debts were cleared, the sect''s Great Formation repaired and upgraded, and many aided, her heart felt heavy.


    Fine, I know what you, the defiant disciple, want to do... you just know how to bully me.


    She murmured, her voice soft and gentle.


    "I agree to be your wife."


    "Ah?" S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Meng Yu, of course, wasn''t one for formalities and quickly embraced Bai Qianqian in his arms.


    "Wife, let''s announce to the world now that we are married."


    "No, you must promise me that once I marry you, you will stop your robberies, and we''ll live a good life together, alright?"


    "Not okay."


    Meng Yu replied earnestly.


    "I''ll carry out a few more heists, maybe ten or eight times, to save up enough money. Wife, you should have a Third Grade weapon, Protective Armor, Magical Treasures, and so on. I will prepare them all for you."


    Meng Yu had a massive amount of supplies back there. Having spent just a tenth, supporting Bai Qianqian twice over was no problem, making the good rabbit well worth the investment.


    "But..."


    "No buts," he interrupted her, "Thank you for agreeing to be my wife, I''m so grateful. How about we tell everyone now and start living well together?"


    Meng Yu disregarded the traditional respect for teachers, making Bai Qianqian feel like she might have made a mistake.


    Announcing their union to the world was out of the question. When Meng Yu returned from his third robbery, Bai Qianqian decisively closed the gates of the Moon-Watching Sect.


    To the outside, it was declared she was going into seclusion, but in reality, it was to avoid owing more and more.


    Yet, Meng Yu kept on bringing her loot.


    "I only agreed, I didn''t say we would hold a wedding... I''ll continue teaching you about Formations."


    In the days that followed, Meng Yu continued to study Formations tirelessly, while Bai Qianqian answered the questions raised and warned him strongly never to discuss Formations directly with anyone, offline or online, as you can never be sure if there''s a hook in the questions asked!


    It is easy for a novice to give themselves away.


    Life went on day by day, and Bai Qianqian gradually grew accustomed to being with Meng Yu, especially at times when she found herself enveloped in his arms, like when studying seated on his lap.

 Chapter 176 - 161_2

    If the people of the Immortal Sect knew that Meng Yu had hooked up with a Golden Core expert just like that, they would surely be envious to the point of ascending on the spot.


    Then, once again, he transmigrated, and once again, he returned, but this time, he first went to the Great Wu Minor World.


    Great Wu, ah no, it has been renamed to The Great Tang Dynasty now.


    This was the nation''s title set by Meng Yu, and the capital was renamed to Eternal Peace.


    In the past, dynastic changes often resulted in mountains of corpses and seas of blood, but those that changed hands quickly tended to be inherently deficient.


    However, The Great Tang didn''t have this problem.


    The current Emperor, Meng Yu, started from scratch and became the emperor in five years, and no one among the various heroes questioned it, for he was the true myth of the Martial World.


    Apart from killing countless enemies daily, after entering the Capital, Meng Yu leveled a mountain and set up an arena on top of it, where all the experts in the world could challenge him, as long as the number did not exceed one hundred.


    It wasn''t that more couldn''t come up, but if a hundred people gathered couldn''t defeat King Meng Tian, what use would even more people have?


    Meng Yu defeated all the invincible opponents on the arena, and no one could withstand even one of his moves, including the Battle Arrays from several Martial Holy Lands, which were like dogs and chickens before him.


    It was an absolute suppression of power, and what frightened people the most was that he didn''t even kill anyone, at most causing fractures or serious injuries.


    Countless people started groveling at King Meng Tian''s feet, and the major families quickly examined themselves, behaved properly, and sent envoys to serve King Meng Tian, sending noble daughters to the palace.


    After becoming the Emperor, King Meng Tian conferred Liu Qingshuang, previously the Miss Liu who had been saved in the Mountain Stronghold, as the Empress, and what made everyone turn green with envy was that the Western Palace Mistress was Liu Qingshuang''s younger sister, the thirteen-year-old girl from that year. After five years, she had become a matured beauty of stunning grace and fragrance. Yet, she only loved heroes, particularly the Fiery Young Master who saved her during her most critical moment.


    In The Great Tang, Meng Yu got married and then had children. He once told Bai Qianqian that in these dangerous times, it was appropriate for the royal family to have many blessings through many children, and once Meng Yu achieved Foundation Establishment, he would leave this Minor World. After the Spiritual Qi Tide receded, this Minor World would still be a First-Grade world.


    The cooperative efforts of the Liu Qingshuang sisters were very beneficial for stabilizing the world, and Bai Qianqian, with ulterior motives, encouraged Meng Yu, saying she wouldn''t blame him.


    Indeed, Meng Yu knew that although she didn''t want to give herself away, she very much wanted Meng Yu to have children so that he would have a family to worry about and would stop taking risks.


    Wishful thinking.


    ...


    In the fourth month of the second year of The Great Tang Dynasty, the weather was favorable, and the scholars were overbearing.


    "Fellow villagers, it is now The Great Tang, a new emperor has ascended to the throne, a general amnesty has been declared, and taxes have been waived for three years. This is a great act of benevolence, don''t you think it benefits everyone?"


    The speaker was a seventh-ranked official, Song Kangcheng, who had fled to Qingfeng Gate and became a minor clerk because he could read. But as Qingfeng Gate swept across the land, he rose through the ranks and became the magistrate of a county in the Shu region.


    Emperor Tang Meng Yu (although without a posthumous title, he would definitely be called Emperor Tang in the future) had taken over the land too easily, causing the local elites to remain unchecked. Many people were unbowed, always feeling that it had been this way for three hundred years, and now, even with a new emperor, they still needed to govern the land with us.


    For example, when Emperor Tang Meng Yu ordered a three-year tax exemption for the whole realm, those below still collected taxes in the name of the Imperial Court, growing even fatter. The people who pasted notices and propagated the message were either co-opted or beaten up. Today, the magistrate gathered the people to speak, and some were sarcastic towards him.


    As Song Kangcheng suppressed his rage over and over again, he heard a voice above his head.


    "The Emperor is touring, local officials greet His Majesty."


    He hurriedly ran out of the courtyard, and then he saw an enormous Flying Dragon Boat¡ª in the Western Wastes, as long as you had Black Iron Gold and Ash Immortal Silver, you could buy a First-Grade Flying Boat of any size. Then, this Flying Boat, decorated with Dragon Rune patterns, became Meng Yu''s personal carriage.


    The overbearing scholars, along with Song Kangcheng, all boarded the Dragon Boat and saw elite warriors, beautiful maids, stunning concubines, and officials from other regions.


    Many things, if not seen, might never be imagined, and being able to observe the vast lands from a thousand meters high in the sky was a rare scene, not to mention the spiritual shock it brought.


    Emperor Tang Meng Yu wore a pale-yellow Dragon Robe and smiled as he chatted with everyone, inquiring about the Southeast''s state of affairs.


    He was so amiable and approachable, but those arrogant scholars were struck dumb.


    From the Southeast to the Capital, a journey of thousands of miles, but how many days would it take if one had such a Flying Boat?


    King Meng Tian, renowned as unmatched under the heavens, why has he suddenly come here?


    Right, the stunningly beautiful maid who welcomed everyone aboard just now, she''s the famous Female Swordsman from the Southeast, the Jade Sword Fairy, who defeated countless heroes and now stood by respectfully. How did she become one of King Meng Tian''s maids?


    No need to mention, on the Flying Dragon Boat, there were many famous people whom most had only heard of.


    The landscape was picturesque, yet it lay beneath the feet of Emperor Tang!


    Emperor Tang Meng Yu chatted with everyone, and then the Flying Dragon Boat began to slowly descend.


    Up ahead was the Azure Wave River, one of the three great water systems of the world, akin to the Yangtze River in the Azure Star. There lay a splendid and grand temple.


    Those below who saw the Flying Dragon Boat pointed and marveled in astonishment, and at this time, a grand voice spread from the boat.


    "By the mandate of Heaven, the emperor decrees, today there is..."


    From three hundred meters above the ground, Meng Yu took a leap downward.


    He drew his sword, and in the magnificent and majestic temple, all the statues turned to dust.


    The onlookers around, each filled with fear, watched Meng Yu, and even some thought to pick up weapons in resistance, but then they heard Meng Yu''s voice.


    "The so-called Water God is nothing but stubborn stone and timber. Your worship of it is but a waste of money and labor. Today I, your emperor, will rid you of this thing. From now on, you shall worship the true deity, Taiyi."


    Taiyi, the god of the sun, was the objective of this mountain and temple demolishing¡ªto prepare for Meng Yu''s Foundation Establishment. Soon, someone will come here, lay down an Array Plate, and rearrange everything anew.


    In the distance was the vast and boundless great river, where several black rocks, as large as small mountains, stood tall, parting the raging waves like the fangs of a wild beast.


    For thousands of years, countless sailors met their doom here.


    So, what has the Water God of Great Wu done for these people?


    Simply watch as the great rocks continued to wreak havoc?


    Meng Yu walked on the waves and stood upon the heart of the river on a rock that resembled a gigantic turtle. Then, with a single strike of his sword,


    The calamity that plagued the people for thousands of years, the turtle-like Demon Turtle Reef, which caused countless deaths, was reduced to nothing. Then, landing on another rock, he struck again with his sword!


    The people on the shore, who had been distressed by the destruction of the Water God Temple, now let out a cheer that shook heaven and earth.


    A sword can slay a person, but it can also save a person!


    Then, the emperor asked Song Kangcheng if there were any villains in the area.


    Yes, it''s him, and him, and him, and him, and him!


    Having followed Meng Yu for several years, Song Kangcheng knew that this man would kill without batting an eye, and he was also not afraid to confront issues head-on.


    "Then execute them," he said.


    The few men pointed out by Song Kangcheng were seized, their pressure points sealed, and Song Kangcheng led them away to be beheaded in front of the Government Office to establish authority. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As for the question of whether anyone dared to break into the jail, or to challenge the county magistrate?


    A sword can save a person, but it can also slay a person!


    The Flying Boat continued on its way.


    Three days later, hovering above a dense forest, Meng Yu dropped straight down from the sky, listening to the wind''s whisper, and then slaughtered a group of Demon Gate experts to near extinction.


    Any force that didn''t surrender to the New Dynasty before reaching the Capital was on a path to death!


    Any arrogant prodigy, witch, or Holy Maiden had to submit under the banner of The Great Tang Dynasty first!


    Going forward, as the journey continued, the beastmen on the frontier would face their most terrifying nightmare. With a single sword stroke capable of breaking through an army, sweeping all who opposed aside, a wide expanse of land was cleansed in the cleanest of cuts!


    In the first year of The Great Tang Dynasty, Meng Yu ascended to the throne. In the second year, riding the Flying Boat, he inspected the Nine Provinces, suppressed all dissent, shattered rocks, vanquished demons, exterminated beastmen, and pacified the regions, his illustrious name spreading far and wide.

 Chapter 177 - 162: My girlfriend came to visit me, what should I do?

    Having returned to the Moon-Watching Sect from Great Wu, the Emperor of The Great Tang Dynasty, Meng Yu, became a diligent student once more, immersing himself in his studies, though Bai Qianqian advised against it to no avail. And then, the time for separation arrived again.


    This was the fifth time. Huh, why wasn''t Bai Qianqian present today? Did she not want to lecture him again?


    There were seven empty Storage Bags on the table, and one filled with items.


    Inside were various talismans, weapons, casting items, Spirit Armor, and so on. Of course, there were also some Spirit Fruits and Vegetables, the most delicate of which were sealed in special boxes.


    These were Spirit Fruits and Vegetables that Bai Qianqian had cultivated using a Secret Technique, picked at their most flavorful peak and preserved. To eat them, one just had to tear off the seal, but it was best opened when they were most delicious; otherwise, the Spiritual Energy could easily leak out and the taste would be affected.


    Meng Yu originally said it was not needed, but Bai Qianqian insisted, so Meng Yu said no more.


    A man should be accommodating to a girl. You might not like what she has prepared for you, but there''s no need to say it outright.


    For example, there used to be a dead turtle in the Storage Bag, which Bai Qianqian claimed she acquired from somewhere, saying it could increase luck and so on, and told Meng Yu to carry it. Well, Meng Yu had carried that turtle several times, and indeed, everything went smoothly without incident. But this time, he did not see it.


    Moreover, the taste of those special Spirit Fruits and Vegetables was truly exceptional; the sensation of their fullness and juiciness was a favorite of Meng Yu''s, akin to a lunchbox prepared with love by a cherished person.


    Nodding, he neatly placed the eight Storage Bags away, and then began the Teleportation.


    Just like the last time, Meng Yu did not check the box. After all, Bai Qianqian would not trick him, and opening it would only cause the deliciousness to dissipate.


    ¡­


    Although he had left for several days, Changdong Star remained the same. The Wind-Fire Qiankun Formation stretched over three miles, and after checking everything, Meng Yu found that all was well.


    Returning from his patrol, Meng Yu took out the Storage Bag full of items and began sorting them.


    He put the talismans and other items into different Storage Bags, donned the Spirit Armor as necessary, and saw that the Spirit Fruits and Vegetables could still be stored for a while. This time, the dead turtle was not inside, which was just as well.


    After busying himself for a while, he felt a bit hungry and decided to eat from the large box first.


    These were specialties of the Western Wastes, not available in the Immortal Sect. If someone saw them, it might give him away!


    As he opened the box, Meng Yu''s pupils suddenly constricted!


    Inside the moderately-sized box was a pure white rabbit, its fur crystal clear and flawless. Wasn''t that Bai Qianqian? How did her true form end up here?


    If not for the letter inside, Meng Yu might have been scared witless.


    "Hello Meng Yu, I think by now you''ve already crossed over, right? Don''t worry, I''m still alive. I''m just in a state of feigned death. Isn''t it great, aren''t you curious how I managed to come to your world?


    Don''t be scared, my feigned death was a success!"


    The letter below described how to help Bai Qianqian wake up from her feigned death. She reassured that Meng Yu, her dear, need not worry. She had conducted several experiments before. Do you remember the dead turtle in the Storage Bag?


    I told you that turtle could bring good fortune and just needed to be kept inside the Storage Bag.


    In fact, that Spirit Turtle wasn''t dead but had been placed in a feigned death state using a certain method, indiscernible from the outside. When you asked me about it, I told you the turtle was a lucky charm to ensure your safety in the Storage Bag. Later, I revived it, and its condition was very good. I put it back a few times, and it recovered well each time.


    Ah Yu, I am very grateful for everything you''ve done for me. I think I can help you too. Thank you."


    Suddenly, Meng Yu remembered the various scenes from learning with Bai Qianqian over the past two-and-multiple years.


    The strict yet kind rabbit, aside from imparting knowledge, would sometimes ask about matters of the Immortal Sect. Then, there were other far less noticeable questions mixed in.


    "You can''t carry live creatures when you cross worlds?"


    "Hmm, it won''t work that way. I''ve experimented with it, even with half beast half Puppet creatures; they don''t work either. But corpses are fine."


    "Ah, you''re so careless. What if something goes wrong during Teleportation?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s not that strict. My Storage Bag has all kinds of things in it, various minerals, many Magical Treasures. If Teleportation were to fail due to some inexplicable item, that''s not possible. I have this feeling, it either works or it doesn''t."


    "Well, it seems impossible for me to go over and help you. But if I were to go, what should I be aware of besides suppressing my Cultivation to First Grade?"


    "Nothing else, actually. I would be overjoyed if you could come over. You don''t know how dangerous it is for me there, with constant issues and many people testing me. If only you could come over..."


    Back then, Meng Yu had begun to brag about his thrilling life, not considering what Bai Qianqian, who had been moved since he brought back Spirit Stones, was preparing to do.


    She wanted to help Meng Yu!


    The rabbit clan, having wandered and hidden for a million years, considered feigning death a vital skill, especially when they had caused a great disaster and had to commit suicide but didn''t want to die. Feigning death was very useful.


    Lying there, each creditor would come to check and from every angle, it seemed like a dead rabbit. What can you do with a dead person? Once the creditors left, the rabbit would quietly crawl out of the grave, dye itself grey or black, and continue living. What was wrong with that?


    Of course, if an irate creditor dismembered the rabbit on the spot, it was just bad luck.


    When the Immortal Sect sent children to that universe years ago, they used a similar method to let the children enter a state of feigned death, deceiving some entities. Although the technique had been lost over time, under correct broader assumptions and combined with the Bloodline Divine Ability of the rabbit, it was still possible.


    As for the Spirit Turtle being able to accomplish this, of course, it''s because the Spirit Turtle itself possesses a bloodline divine ability to play dead, very similar to a rabbit''s, and Bai Qianqian didn''t care about the life of the bandit¡ªit was, after all, here to steal Bai Qianqian''s Spirit Fruits and Vegetables, the villain!


    However, Bai Qianqian also knew that Meng Yu cared a lot about her and didn''t want her to take risks. If she were to mention her intentions, Meng Yu would have a hundred methods of refusal, including simply saying, "I can''t take you with me."


    And believe it or not, that''s exactly what sort of person he was. Looking back at his personal history, there were many situations where he could have simply bowed his head or asked others for help, and yet he chose to proceed with explosive and terribly violent methods!


    Just like when Bai Qianqian asked Meng Yu, "I need resources, but you could sneakily seek out one of your classmates, right? With your cultivation, you can approach them without their knowing, and have them contact Zhuge Caihua and others. Then, they have plenty of resources on their side, and you wouldn''t need to rob anyone and take risks."


    Unfortunately, Meng Yu''s answer was, "I don''t want to involve everyone. Those who have been kind to me, I don''t even wish to achieve Foundation Establishment on Changdong Star, but rather give this opportunity to Zhuge Caihua."¡ªMeng Yu didn''t tell Bai Qianqian that he was prepared to use Zhuge Caihua as a guinea pig, but instead assured her he would give his all and so forth, moving the rabbit to the verge of tears.


    Yes, if one didn''t know that Corruption made one ten times stronger and Becoming a demon granted Hundredfold Strength, who would guess that Meng Yu''s heart was so filthy.


    "My dear, I''m prepared. If you discover me early, please forgive me, don''t scold me.


    If you come over and find me, pity me, a Golden Core Master hiding in a chest to smuggle myself in. Let me wake, please, please¡ªI beg you. There are too many accidents in the real world, let me awake, so at least I''ll have some self-defense capabilities, and I can also help you.


    Love, Bai Qianqian."


    Meng Yu held the letter, looking at the rabbit that seemed as dead, extended his hand, and caressed her smooth white fur.


    Perhaps, he should have left her here, and then when he returned a month later, told her that he didn''t go because he couldn''t teleport.


    Maybe...


    But, looking at the laughing rabbit on the paper, Meng Yu fell into silence.


    Yes, one month was too long. Here, he could encounter danger at any time. If he put her in the Storage Bag, what if she woke up midway? That would be inside the Storage Bag!


    At this moment, Meng Yu finally understood what it meant to be ''care becomes chaos''!


    After thinking for a long while, he smiled bitterly, shook his head, and placed his palm on Bai Qianqian.


    This foolish rabbit managed to trick such a clever ''great master'' himself, and to such an embarrassing extent!


    How could there possibly be someone playing dead hidden inside a Storage Bag, and a Golden Core Master at that!


    Sigh.


    ...


    When Bai Qianqian awoke, she saw Meng Yu''s face.


    "Control your True Qi, suppress your cultivation, make sure it doesn''t exceed First Grade, can you do that?"


    Bai Qianqian nodded her head.


    Of course, she had considered this, and before feigning death, she had placed a limit on her body, ensuring that for an hour after waking up, her cultivation wouldn''t exceed the Qi Refinement Realm.


    "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have lied to you."


    She said this.


    "It''s okay, now that you are here, what can I do? But, I''ve lied to you about some things, I hope you won''t mind."


    "No, no, everyone has secrets, I understand that. I often lie too, like when someone asks me for money, I say I have none, and so on. It''s nothing."


    "Then that''s good. Just stay here quietly, get accustomed to the Vital Energy and so on, and remember, absolutely control your personal cultivation."


    "Mhm."


    Bai Qianqian nodded her head, sitting there like an extremely well-behaved little wife.


    "Do you know your mistake?" Meng Yu asked sternly.


    "I know."


    She obediently extended her hand.


    "That''s good. Don''t come out for anything outside, you just stay nicely in the base for a month, and then I''ll take you back. If you''re obedient, I''ll bring you along in the future, understand?"


    Before reviving Bai Qianqian, Meng Yu had already hidden devices such as the generator and personal terminal for internet access within the Wind-Fire Qiankun Formation, and he had activated the control systems inside and out to prevent invasions from outside and to stop any internal mischief as well.


    He couldn''t bear to leave Bai Qianqian in the Storage Bag, afraid of any accidents. He also prepared himself for the possibility of being caught lying, the worst-case scenario.


    But he still harbored a sliver of hope that Bai Qianqian would be obedient and wouldn''t go out causing trouble, and would definitely stay at home and not discover any of this.


    S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 178 - 163 Meng Yus Anger……

    Changdong Minor World.


    "I apologize for any inconvenience, teachers. If there''s anything you need, we will resolve it as quickly as possible,"


    Zhuge Caihua respectfully bowed to the several Foundation Building Cultivators.


    "We will do our best, and we won''t leave the Great Formation at all. You should be careful too. Return to the Great Formation before the Spiritual Qi Tide arrives,"


    Seven months had passed since Meng Yu posted his message.


    On the forums, discussions about the werewolf game rules of Changdong Minor World, oh no, the experimental rules manual, had already reached the thirteenth version.


    The Changdong Minor World was not a suitable place for marriage, especially since Meng Yu''s loud hawking resulted in cameras all over the room and people crowding the windows.


    According to Master Lihua''s true intentions, after Zhuge Caihua made contact with Meng Yu, the two should have just eloped. The love story of Changdong Minor World should be taken as a joke. She prepared a starship for them¡ªwhen the time came, they could defect to a Minor World outside the domain, become heroes, unite the world, and then follow the path of the Son of Heavenly Way, which would be much more convenient than the current situation.


    These Foundation Builders were here to ensure Zhuge Caihua''s safety and to assist Meng Yu when necessary.


    Firstly, Meng Yu had said no other Foundation Builders, Golden Core Masters, or even Nascent Souls should come over, but he had privately explained to everyone that their Foundation Builders and Golden Core Masters could come, provided they remained within their own Great Formation and did not venture out. If he saw them, it would be a strike of his sword. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After all, under normal circumstances, Meng Yu could still distinguish friend from foe, but what if during the Spiritual Qi Tide, the limitations of the Minor World were lifted from First Grade to Second Grade?


    The Spiritual Qi Tide, like ocean waves, swelled up at certain times, breaking through restrictions. Meng Yu was invincible in the Qi Refinement Realm, but what if his opponents, a few people who were in Foundation Establishment, could exert their full power?


    Secondly, when a family has a daughter to marry, many suitors come knocking, let alone under these circumstances. Despite everyone''s best efforts to guard against it, there were still many spies and people with ulterior motives who had infiltrated the Changdong Minor World.


    What would happen if those fragile Foundation Builders covertly hid until a short Spiritual Qi Tide or when the entire world elevated in grade for a long time and then emerged to cause destruction and kill?


    The students'' countermeasure was to construct camps at nine points within the area designated by Meng Yu while simultaneously building defensive Great Formations.


    Ordinarily, they didn''t need to worry about safety. As favored individuals in the Qi Refinement Realm, they would act in groups of five. Unless they encountered a freak like Meng Yu, they would be safe.


    During the Spiritual Qi Tide, everyone would return to the Great Formation. Not only were they protected by the Formation, but the Foundation Building Cultivators stationed there, having restored their Cultivation, were also able to act fully and ensure everyone''s safety.


    Everyone was most concerned about the groom, Meng Yu. It would be embarrassing if someone attacked him.


    "Cai Hua, you need to talk to Meng Yu and tell him to be cautious. When the Spiritual Qi Tide comes, he can join us in our Formation. It''s the safest place,"


    In Zhuge Caihua''s camp, there were a total of twelve Foundation Builders. They were Master Lihua''s subordinates and naturally reliable in their loyalty.


    "Understood, I''ll talk to him again,"


    Zhuge Caihua expressed helplessness. Although she had contacted Meng Yu, he rarely chatted with others, and even after hearing the intelligence summary, he often just said a couple of words.


    He had his principles. Do not act recklessly on your own.


    Alright then.


    ...


    Meng Yu had not spoken for eight months.


    Yet, his influence only grew stronger.


    Knowledge is power, knowledge is influence.


    The nine comprehensive blueprints, plus the ninety-two detailed construction drawings, and various documents and explanations contained countless treasures. Penglai University had spent hundreds of billions to push forward the Son of Heavenly Way project, and now, any major player who came up with a corresponding plan could mobilize vast resources.


    The Immortal Sect had accumulated countless funds during the peaceful millennia, with large sums sitting idle in fiscal accounts, lacking suitable projects, even given away at times.


    Now, many had begun exploring new avenues through research on the drawings and questions provided by Meng Yu, developing new commercial applications and making lots of money.


    But the more they researched and profited, they became like travelers in a desert thirstier after finding a cup of water.


    For the information Meng Yu had disclosed often concealed core parts, and these were usually the insights of Nascent Souls and Divinity Transformations, incredibly difficult to figure out.


    Okay, that was fine, but who would have thought that the first of the thirty-four questions Meng Yu posed would be solved by a member of the Blood God Sect? They even boasted about it, claiming that this is what the Immortal Sect truly was.


    "He''s still only browsing the forums, not posting?"


    A Golden Core Master responsible for monitoring furrowed his brow.


    "Yes,"


    The technician provided a definitive answer.


    "Did he see our messages?"


    "He clicked on them, but did not respond."


    "What about others?"


    "The same, he only reads but does not reply."


    ...


    Meng Yu was using his new personal terminal (for safety) to check the situation on the network.


    The concerns of Zhuge Caihua were actually those of Bai Qianqian as well. The reason she insisted on following him, aside from worrying about Meng Yu encountering trouble during his heists, was her fear that Meng Yu might meet with an accident when the Spiritual Qi Tide rose.


    Meng Yu had never told her the specifics of Void Shifting, but she could deduce that the ability had a cooldown time.


    Every time Meng Yu visited the Immortal Sect and then returned, there was an interval of at least a few hours. Not everything in the storage bag was used up; for example, changes in the Spirit Turtle and the loss of spiritual energy in the remaining Spirit Fruits and Vegetables allowed her to estimate the difference in the flow of time between the two places.


    One hundred to one.


    As long as you spend day and night with someone, and they are your mentor, it''s hard to keep things hidden.


    This couldn''t be explained by just Void Shifting, but Bai Qianqian didn''t think to probe further. She was just worried about Meng Yu, who was walking a tightrope.


    Alright, the Foundation Building Cultivators really were a problem, but now¡­ with Bai Qianqian''s arrival, Meng Yu didn''t need to use his original plan.


    With Bai Qianqian''s help, Meng Yu could do much better in many things.


    Before the Spiritual Qi Tide, she was a Qi Refinement Practitioner; after the tide, she became a Foundation Building Pinnacle, and she also possessed the divine sense and knowledge of a Golden Core Expert.


    Having discarded the old plan, Meng Yu decided to adopt a more aggressive one.


    He clicked on the first message of thirty-four questions, which had been solved by the Blood God Sect from beyond the domain.


    The answer was very good, and Bai Qianqian said it was truly excellent.


    Good deeds deserve rewards.


    Meng Yu gave a like to the response, then wrote (copied) a review based on Bai Qianqian''s feedback, and proactively added the other party as a friend to start a private conversation.


    "I am Meng Yu. I found similar ideas to your problem-solving method in an internal database, in the book with the serial number Bing Ding 234578754. I wonder if that''s correct?"


    "Yes, but that book is an incomplete and abridged version. Mr. Meng, you are really impressive. Our ideas are the same, but it''s the details that are truly difficult."


    "Well, speaking of details, there''s actually room for improvement. For instance, when summoning the soul, one could use a triple-layer folding circuit. This idea is available in the book published online with serial number Jia Yi 145723375643, and by combining the concept on page fifty-four, image two, from the book with serial number Jia Xin 165774655, one can find an even better approach."


    Meng Yu''s response was very polite, and the other party replied promptly.


    "Please continue, I''m listening. Mr. Meng, it seems you have a certain understanding of the Blood River Divine Technique? Also, we''ve heard of you for a long time, and we''d be very happy to have you over."


    "I saw a bit about your sect at the Enforcement Hall concerning the utilization of souls, which is quite ingenious, so I checked out a few books. My Fire Crow Sword Technique involves Sword Sacrifice, which can actually correspond with the Blood River Divine Sword."


    Meng Yu exchanged pleasantries with the other side and then sent over a document.


    The Jade Rabbit Family had also encountered a powerhouse of the Demonic Path before. The knowledge of the other party was very useful for research, so Bai Qianqian took out some harm-free techniques.


    "These are some immature thoughts of mine, but thank you anyway."


    "What''s this document? Let me see¡­ Why is it empty inside?"


    The party sent a highly puzzled expression, followed by immense fury the next moment.


    "Star Industrial Company, how dare you privately replace my file? Do you have a death wish?"


    The other party was ranting, and Meng Yu chose not to interrupt.


    Indeed, while the Immortal Sect maintained diplomatic relations with the Blood God Sect, there were constant friction between them. Now Meng Yu was generously sending over information; what if there was something sensitive in it?


    To be aware, after Meng Yu''s plan was revealed, many moralists in the Immortal Sect vehemently criticized him. Such cultivation techniques could potentially kill countless people.


    To become a planetary hero and have the chance to become the Son of Heavenly Way, that''s possible, right? If the Immortal Sect couldn''t do it, then in other Minor Worlds, one could create opportunities. First, plunge a Minor World into crisis, then have someone rescue it, making some individuals planetary heroes, and so on. Isn''t that tantamount to sacrificing a world to achieve personal success?


    Such sensitive technology should be under the supervision of the Immortal Sect and so forth.


    Pah.


    "How about I resend it once more?"


    The document wasn''t large, just over a hundred thousand words, along with some images, and Bai Qianqian strictly followed Meng Yu''s instructions, keeping to the point and letting go of what could be let out. In simple terms, like a bikini-clad beauty, she concealed the key points while displaying the allure.


    But now it seemed the Immortal Sect was still quite tense, feeling that this information should not have spread outside.


    Then, Meng Yu sent the document once again, only to be restricted once more, showing that the file transfer failed.


    At this point, Meng Yu was genuinely angry.


    Have you forgotten how I brought down the Star Industrial Company?


    My freedom of speech was never a privilege bestowed by the Immortal Sect but something I fought for.

 Chapter 179 - 164: To Deter You Guys, Ill Kill Myself First

    Meng Yu continued typing.


    "Hey, my fellow auditor, could you not be so tense, all right? It''s not like I''m selling these for money... It''s just normal academic exchange.


    I haven''t seen any classified materials. All the ideas came from some internal documents I saw, all redacted and marked up secret manuals. There''s none of the chaotic and harmful techniques from the Blood God Sect, just some basic research methods for soul summoning. How much could I possibly improve on that?


    I''m thanking them for their help. I don''t even consider these things that precious; why are you guys so worried? I''ll give you a chance. Whether you''re acting on your own or authorized by someone else, just don''t be like this."


    Directly in the chat software, Meng Yu typed out such a line of text, presumably visible not only to the bigwigs of the Blood God Sect but also to the auditor.


    All of a sudden, an official-sounding dialog box popped up on Meng Yu''s chat software, saying something along the lines of how certain actions were permitted and now the document''s secrecy level exceeded some limit, so it couldn''t be sent.


    "Why the hell not?"


    Then, there came a flurry of words from the other side, all sorts of requests for Meng Yu to cooperate, essentially saying that they had been very tolerant of Meng Yu so far, hadn''t blocked his account and so forth, and that they hoped Meng Yu would appreciate this and not do anything further.


    "Ten more minutes for you," Meng Yu explicitly replied.


    Ten minutes passed with no response.


    After some thought, Meng Yu sent the following message to the Blood God Sect.


    "I apologize for the rudeness, but please send someone to collect the document from me in person."


    Whether the other party could hear his words or not didn''t matter. Soon enough, they would know.


    Meng Yu logged into a group chat, then clicked to exit the group, while also requesting the cancellation of his contact information.


    Afterwards, he entered a forum.


    Having posted about his experiences and telling everyone he would no longer log onto this forum,


    He deleted every featured post and every piece of content containing knowledge.


    Finally, he cancelled his personal account.


    ...


    "Eh?"


    In the chat group, many people were surprised to discover a notification that Meng Yu had left the group.


    What happened?


    Then, shortly afterwards, on the forum, everyone saw Meng Yu''s posts being rapidly erased.


    What had happened?


    Many people hurriedly tried to find out.


    ...


    "Everyone, work hard. We''re relying on this prototype for our Spirit Stones in the second half of the year," urged the boss of a company on Supreme Star to his employees.


    In recent days, that damn fool, ah no, the benefactor Meng Yu, had published a lot of good stuff online without filing for patents beforehand.


    Among those treasures was one piece of data concerning the cycle of Spiritual Energy Value that solved a longstanding problem for the company. They rapidly launched an improved product, which, while cheaper to produce, was sold at a higher price, doubling the company''s profits overnight.


    Having tasted the benefits, of course, they continued. Meng Yu''s materials were distributed to every technical staff member in the company, who began to dissect the material urgently; after all, just because they''d had a taste didn''t mean they could keep it going indefinitely. Many companies had joined in the research competition.


    This was a finished product.


    For a million years, the Jade Rabbit Family had been gradually progressing an idea until it finally reached commercial success, just like a finished car. If it were transported back several decades, any part of it¡ªgearboxes, power systems, engines¡ªwould be extremely valuable.


    "No problem at all," happily affirmed the technical staff, because after all, their bonuses were higher, and studying these materials could also improve their skills. And within the Immortal Sect, a single skill could greatly impact one''s future prospects.


    For mega projects like this, ordinary people couldn''t get near them. Large companies and Immortal Mansions would keep them tightly under wraps, then slowly squeeze them out like toothpaste. A complete overview, original diagrams, or a series of technical manuals? Don''t make me laugh!


    Get down on your knees at the doorstep first!


    "Eh, it looks like Meng Yu has cancelled his personal account?" someone mentioned.


    In the past eight months, Meng Yu''s name had become increasingly influential, and everyone was eager to see if he might suddenly come out to give a lecture.


    For instance, if Meng Yu clarified the project that everyone was actively researching, then wouldn''t the company''s investment of manpower and resources be a total waste?


    But why had he cancelled his personal account? Could it be that Enforcement Hall had gotten to him?


    "Quick, find out what exactly happened!" the well-connected yet uninformed boss instructed.


    He didn''t have access to the exclusive 10008 group or forum, but fortunately, he had a nephew who was a candidate in the year 10008 and had a spot in the group; he often sent screenshots to his uncle¡ªborrowing the account was out of the question since the nephew was not his son and had his own networks to consider.


    Before long, the information was gathered.


    Meng Yu had been chatting with someone from the Blood God Sect, the first sect to unravel the issue and a former enemy, now a cautious business partner of the Immortal Sect.


    After expressing his gratitude to the other party, Meng Yu discussed the matter with them and even sent them a well-crafted document, which was then intercepted by the Immortal Sect. They told Meng Yu that this was tantamount to aiding the enemy, it was not good, it could affect how the big shots of the Immortal Sect viewed him, and so on. They suggested that he should proactively surrender himself, and the Immortal Sect would grant him this and that.


    Afterward, Meng Yu cancelled his personal account!


    S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 180 - 164: To Intimidate You All, Ill Commit Suicide First_2

    ```


    "Who was the idiot who handled this at the time?"


    Upon hearing this, Boss Qian''s body began to tremble with rage. Now, large, medium, and small companies all revered Meng Yu as if he were their grandfather. On ordinary days, how could geniuses like Meng Yu or prime projects like the Son of Heavenly Way fall into their laps?


    When they came across a project with limitless prospects, through Divinity Transformation, Nascent Soul, Golden Core, first, second, third rounds of financing, they''d carve everything up clean. Even so, their table manners were exemplary. Many prime projects you wouldn''t even know existed, while they enjoyed various grants and held a monopoly on technology, winning countless honors and claiming to do it all for the safety of Immortal Sect.


    "It was Master Ouyang."


    "Hmm, his brother''s engine company, of course, didn''t like technology leaks, what huge grudges!"


    Upon hearing the name of Master Ouyang, Boss Qian began to scoff coldly.


    He had recently heard some rumors, namely that many people had started advising the bigwigs of Immortal Sect, saying that Meng Yu was a promising young man, but he was ignorant of the ways of the world. How could such great technology be squandered on impoverishing the rich, ah no, on allowing those foreign enterprises to benefit?


    Like those large engine companies, with various patents and mature technologies, they have built a moat around their businesses, making it impossible for other small and medium enterprises to break through the alliance formed by the seven engine sisters, leaving them to settle for scraps.


    But what these behemoth companies feared most was a breakthrough in new technology, just like electric cars suddenly taking over on Azure Star, rendering fuel vehicles as obsolete as the setting sun. And now, Meng Yu had this very technology!


    What''s more ridiculous is, if it had been any other genius, they could have been bought, threatened, or even done away with, but what could they do to Meng Yu?


    "Can we get our hands on that technical document?"


    The company CEO suddenly asked.


    "Ah?"


    "If we can, release it immediately.


    Do you remember the lawsuit last month? Another engine company sued us because the things we developed from Meng Yu''s information posed a threat to them, claiming it was something a professor invented at some point or another.


    Luckily, the lawyer told me they didn''t stand much of a chance at winning, because the tech source was Meng Yu. Even if they needed to pay patent fees, it would be to Meng Yu. Do you know what''s the most ridiculous and amusing part of this?


    The professor who claimed he invented the theory only dared to hide in the Third-Order Minor World. Why doesn''t he have the guts to go to the First-Order Minor World!" S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The joke was a bit hard to grasp at first, but soon everyone understood.


    The big companies were good at controlling heroes, but when it came to the uber-male Meng Yu, they had little to say.


    Those newspapers didn''t dare to fabricate anything bad about Meng Yu, because he was indeed the type who would dare to annihilate a whole family.


    Star Industrial Company was a super-giant enterprise, yet Meng Yu managed to topple it, and now you try to snatch Meng Yu''s patent? Believe it or not, Meng Yu would dare to obliterate a newspaper and block the professor''s doorstep?


    Of course, this was just normal commercial warfare. Who''s to say they aren''t also trying to woo Meng Yu, promising him all sorts of compensation, etc.?


    "That document, I bet it has good stuff in it, otherwise, it wouldn''t be banned. So, what if we registered the related patents before all this?"


    The boss snickered with a sardonic hum, starting to spread rumors.


    Yes, the boss needed this rumor to get out, and then, preferably in a fit of rage, Meng Yu would not only take out Master Ouyang but also annihilate the engine seven sisters'' consortium.


    Outsiders might see Immortal Sect as harmonious internally, but this is commercial competition, isn''t it?


    Meng Yu, hurry up and start your bloody crusade. We can''t enjoy our lives anymore!


    By the way, let''s first buy up some shares of other communications companies. This communications company seems to be in for some bad luck.


    It''s just unknown from which minor planet Meng Yu will start his offensive?


    ...


    Phoenix Cry Mountain, this is the small hill where Meng Yu is currently staying, and also the object of countless people''s attention these days.


    ```


    ```


    No matter how well one hides their network address, under continuous tracking, they will eventually slip up, not to mention, the abnormalities around Phoenix Cry Mountain could not be concealed from others.


    The previous Interstellar Governor of Changdong Minor World possessed the locations of the spirit veins on the planet, with Phoenix Cry Mountain marked on it. And when the fleet arrived at Chang Dong Star, the various instrument readings also detected all sorts of irregularities at Phoenix Cry Mountain.


    A faint fog, yet dense enough to block the probing of divine sense and magical treasures, covered an area of several dozen miles. Approaching for investigation, one could sense the abnormalities within, and an even more direct piece of evidence was that around the entrance to the Great Formation, there stood about a dozen wooden plaques, inscribed with words like "Do not enter without invitation," "Entry strictly forbidden," and "Trespassers will be killed."


    Signed by Meng Yu, handwritten.


    Alright, whether it be Zhuge Caihua or other students, they all loitered around the Great Formation, but none were invited in. Everyone didn''t know why, but they still gave Meng Yu sufficient respect. As for those whom Meng Yu did not recognize and who tried to sneak in, they often just disappeared without a trace.


    This planet, theoretically, was Zhuge Caihua''s territory. Meng Yu had previously emphasized that he only hoped for the students of the 10008 group to come and so forth. As for contacting Meng Yu, it''s very simple, isn''t it? If a person doesn''t come in, just speak loudly from outside, leave a message on a plaque, or even throw in a storage medium with contact information on it, right?


    ...


    "La la la, la la la, I am a happy little yellow duck..."


    Phoenix Cry Mountain was enveloped in thick fog, which would annihilate any birds, puppets, or drones that invaded at the first instance.


    The singing did not reach the outside, but Bai Qianqian was extremely happy.


    Her white fur, red pupils, and long ears were all gone. Now, she had the appearance of a pretty little girl with black hair and black eyes. From the outside, she looked a bit like a custom-made wooden puppet, even with a trademark drawn on her ears.


    She was perfecting the Wind-Fire Qiankun Formation, and with her arrangement, it was much better than the one Meng Yu had set up.


    She was in a great mood, having finally reached the world where the moon is perfectly round.


    That day, Meng Yu seriously reprimanded Bai Qianqian, pointing out that her behavior was not at all in line with the three obediences and four virtues expected of a teacher. "Do you realize how dangerous you''re being?"


    "Yes, I understand. No matter how powerful the Wind-Fire Qiankun Formation is, it''s still just a First Grade Great Formation. In terms of combat power, it''s equivalent to two or three Foundation Builders only. If we encounter five or six Foundation Building High Stage cultivators, Meng Yu and the Formation will be finished."


    "But it''s different with you here. When the Spiritual Qi Tide comes, you can quickly upgrade the Formation and sensitively control it. Then, even if eight or nine Foundation Builders come, I would remain unharmed."


    "But do you realize how frightening modern communication devices are?"


    Meng Yu took out an educational film about telecommunications fraud, shot by Immortal Sect, which narrated how hackers could invade computers, activate microphones and cameras, and make use of big data to record keystrokes, among other things. It also warned that merely opening a webpage could lead to being scammed.


    "You coming here makes me very happy, I really appreciate it, but you can''t touch those personal terminals. Once people discover you''re here, I''ll be in big trouble."


    "No one knows I can still take someone with me through travel, not even I knew. You''ve given me a huge surprise, but if Immortal Sect finds out, my troubles will be even bigger!"


    Meng Yu didn''t lecture her too much but pleaded with her quite amiably.


    Bai Qianqian wasn''t an unreasonable rabbit. She even volunteered, "How about I turn into a wooden puppet?"


    "Other than indoors, I''ll use True Qi to make myself look just like a puppet when outside. My exterior will be dry, my hair will turn green, of course by ''outside'' I mean within the Wind-Fire Qiankun Formation. Do you think this is a good idea?"


    She grabbed Meng Yu''s hand and shook it eagerly.


    Meow meow meow.


    Alright, Meng Yu looked at Bai Qianqian askance for three minutes and agreed, but instructed her to adopt a cute appearance.


    It seems the cute strategy learned from movies really works.


    Her bracelet vibrated, the device from the Western Wastes notifying her: Meng Yu was summoning her.


    What could it be? Was she finally allowed to access the internet?


    She longed to explore the Immortal Sect''s network, to see for herself just how round the Immortal Sect''s moon actually was.


    ```

 Chapter 181 - 165 Temptation

    Before Bai Qianqian arrived, Meng Yu was taking in the scene inside the cave dwelling.


    With Bai Qianqian''s arrival, the cave dwelling had much improved from before. She not only planted flowers and grass but also decorated the place meticulously, with stone tables, stone benches, and various ornaments, all done very well.


    "Have you been here for a month already?"


    Looking at his wife, whom he had yet to lay hands on, Meng Yu snorted coldly a few times.


    "Mm."


    Bai Qianqian stood before Meng Yu with lowered eyes and a compliant expression, ah no, a Golden Core Master standing politely before Meng Yu.


    "How about we go back now? You transform into a dead rabbit, and I''ll put you in, how about that?"


    Meng Yu said with a sneer.


    Although he didn''t have a girlfriend on Azure Star, he''d heard plenty of complaints from friends, believing a woman''s promise was just a sign of being foolish.


    "I haven''t been on a trip for a long time, let''s travel nearby together, just once, okay? Once we go, I won''t mention it again."


    "Let''s go here, it''s a bit far, but once we return, I''ll stay quietly at home without going out for two or three years."


    Then, not even half a year after returning home, she''d excitedly say, "Dear, such and such place is really nice, shall we go again? Didn''t you have fun last time?"


    Although Bai Qianqian wasn''t that kind of person, she was still a woman after all.


    She promised to stay here peacefully for a month, but after just over ten days, she started to cautiously beat around the bush, using all kinds of reasoning to make her case to Meng Yu.


    "Actually, we don''t need to rush back. Moon-Watching Sect is doing very well. We ran away from home for half a year and nothing happened, so why must we go back?"


    "The air is fresh here and I really like it. Don''t you like it? This is our own little world." sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Are my massage skills good? Let me give you a back rub, you''ve had a hard day, it''s what a wife should do."


    "If you want to go back, that''s okay too. Can I stay here and watch the house for you?"


    "I''m so scared, what if I''m not here and those bad guys hurt you? I want to stay and help you."


    If Bai Qianqian made all sorts of trouble, Meng Yu would, of course, ignore it, but then again?


    The room was spotlessly clean, everything dust-free, and although all this was the work of the puppets and formations she had created, she was growing vegetables for Meng Yu to eat and heeding his every word.


    For instance, her overwhelming desire to surf the internet¡ªin the Immortal Sect, she had played offline single-player games, and she had been really looking forward to the online experience of the Immortal Sect. However, she strictly followed Meng Yu''s orders, not even asking about it, and obeying all kinds of commands in daily life as well.


    "Ah Yu, can I please stay? I''ll be good and won''t cause any trouble or pry into things."


    Bai Qianqian pleaded pitifully, even crawling into Meng Yu''s arms, her long ears ceaselessly brushing against Meng Yu''s chin. Tears were about to fall.


    She knew very well that if she followed Meng Yu back, it would just be her day trip to the Immortal Sect, and there definitely wouldn''t be a next time.


    Before Meng Yu came over next time, he would check every storage bag. If he found a dead rabbit, he would pull it out and spank it.


    "...you, you really are..."


    Meng Yu looked at the rabbit in his arms, his mouth twitching.


    She didn''t even think to hide in Phoenix Cry Mountain to keep from being discovered by him!


    And moreover, she was doing it all for his own good!


    "Qian Qian, there''s something you must understand: I''ve hidden quite a few things from you and deceived you numerous times."


    "Mm, I know. When robbing others, injury is inevitable. When learning to be bad, it''s not necessarily others who have harmed you. Maybe the Immortal Sect hasn''t wronged you... it''s you..."


    The rabbit''s voice grew quieter and quieter, alright then, it seemed this scoundrel who always thought the moon of the Immortal Sect was rounder than that of the Western Wastes, considered himself a villain here.


    Meng Yu''s hand itched, but he still held back.


    "I''ve come to ask you some questions. You must answer them truthfully, without concealment. This will decide our future, understand?"


    "You ask."


    "Do you dare to kill people? Simply put, to kill without mercy, cleanly and efficiently."


    "I dare, I''ve also killed some bad people."


    "After killing them, do you feel guilty, unable to sleep for a long time? For instance, if I asked you to strike someone you''ve never met."


    "No, I''m a Golden Core Master, and my Divine Soul is crystal clear. If I can''t maintain my true nature, how could I have founded the Moon-Watching Sect? For friends, disciples, and loved ones I can''t bring myself to do it, but for those I don''t know, as long as they dare to attack me or bear ill will, then I will act without hesitation."


    "Thirdly, do you have any moral scruples about robbing the wealthy? Do you feel it''s wrong?"


    "None at all. When the sisters go out to rob those in the Foundation Establishment or Qi Cultivation phase and don''t call for me, I even feel sad."


    Alright then, Meng Yu patted his head. Bai Qianqian grew up in the Western Wastes, and although she was a decent rabbit, her worldview was very much skewed. She would pity the common folk, but she was no Holy Mother; she even created the Moon-Watching Sect, and without some form of punishment, how could she keep running it?


    "Good, you first take a look at these things."


    He placed a terminal in front of Bai Qianqian, with its camera and microphone removed.


    This was a machine that could not connect to the Internet, but it had downloaded offline data from several major shopping websites.


    Meng Yu was a decisive person. He once had a dream to turn the Moon-Watching Sect into his own safe haven, isolating Bai Qianqian from the outside, leaving the affairs of the Immortal Sect to the Immortal Sect, and those of the Western Wastes to the Western Wastes. But this time, Bai Qianqian had crossed the line, so...


    He thought for a month, and made up his mind.


    Some people become good for a pure and law-abiding lover, but Meng Yu was not such a person.


    "Qian Qian, take a look at the prices," he said.


    What''s the best way to tempt an innocent girl into downfall? Take her shopping too.


    One website after another appeared before Bai Qianqian.


    "I..."


    Magic Artifacts made by Immortal Sects appeared before her as Meng Yu set up filters for the kind that would make a Golden Core Master salivate and Foundation Establishment practitioners envious, and then, he selected mirrors among Magical Treasures.


    Bai Qianqian''s Magic Artifact was a Third Grade Treasure Mirror named the Water Cloud Mirror, which could conjure clouds and misty illusions, shield the six senses, darken the skies, and its cold water could even transform into various icy blades for attack.


    However, this Magic Artifact was not a perfect fit for Bai Qianqian. At first glance, she saw a Third Grade Magical Instrument called the Moonlight Treasure Mirror.


    "This Magical Instrument is modeled after the treasures used by those roasting chickens in Guanghan Palace, which is very compatible with the jade rabbit clan. If you use it, it will be like water is in the blue sky and clouds are on a plate, calm and tranquil for thousands of miles - simply magical," explained Meng Yu about how impressive the Third Grade Magical Instrument was and how it could merge with the full moon and the celestial being as one.


    Then, cruelly, he flipped the page to show her a new projection, a mirror named the Supreme Yin Jade Disk.


    It could gather the Supreme Yin Energy to temper oneself, aid in cultivation, and even attack opponents.


    The mirror was so beautiful, and so well crafted.


    And Meng Yu continued to flip through.


    The Western Wastes were barren, and she didn''t have many Spirit Stones. Having a Water Cloud Mirror already made her very happy.


    She remembered her childhood, the first mirror her mother gave her was a First Grade Silver Mirror of the Dark Moon. She loved that mirror so much, she even slept on it until one day, it was stolen, and she cried for a long time. Poor as they were, she and her mother grew vegetables for several years before they could buy a new Magic Artifact, the cheapest Water Cloud Mirror. And now, she saw... thousands of Treasure Mirrors of different styles!


    Golden Mirror of the Dark Sun, Silver Serpent Mirror, Glazed Jade Disk, Red Iron Thousand-Forged Mirror... Various Treasure Mirrors with different styles and functions appeared before her eyes.


    "Are these prices marked wrong?" she asked, her voice trembling.


    The price of the Spirit Stones was unbelievable to her.


    "Yeah, it''s too much. The prices at Myriad Treasures Pavilion are absolutely incomparable to those small shops. For example, the imitation of the Moonlight Treasure Mirror, priced at least double what it should be, actually costs a thousand Middle-grade Spirit Stones. I think five hundred is the most it should be," Meng Yu said with a snort, noticing Bai Qianqian''s fingers itching to make a purchase.


    Indeed, in the Western Wastes, five hundred Middle-grade Spirit Stones might be a lot, but the price of a single Spirit Awakening Fruit is just one hundred Middle-grade Spirit Stones!


    That means, with the price Bai Qianqian could buy twelve Spirit Awakening Fruits, she could afford two of the best Treasure Mirrors here, and play however she wanted!


    But in the Western Wastes, the price starts at least at five thousand Middle-grade Spirit Stones!


    So, what were Bai Qianqian''s Magical Treasures in the Moon-Watching Sect?


    A Water Cloud Mirror, a few talismans, and a Second Order robe. That was all she had to her name for combat. Meng Yu felt a pang in his heart seeing such equipment.


    "Do you want them? By the way, there are many other treasures aside from mirrors," he said.


    Meng Yu pointed to various Treasure Mirrors, talismans, and jade beds on the Terminal, flipping through pages after pages of items like True Heavenly Water, Jade Spirit Grass, and the Peach Blossom Jade Bed. He deliberately paused for ten minutes, letting Bai Qianqian gaze until her eyes were fixated.


    Although Bai Qianqian was a diligent rabbit, she also loved to sleep. This Peach Blossom Jade Bed could improve cultivation, make the fur of Exotic Beasts even better, condense Peach Blossom Mysterious Water, and was extremely comfortable to sleep on. The advertisements for it were simply too tempting...


    "You think it over carefully, and we can talk more tomorrow," he said.


    Meng Yu let her rest and then took out another terminal, logged onto the network with a safe account he obtained before.


    The forums were calm, but on some other forums, there were many different voices.


    For instance, many criticized Meng Yu for deleting posts, arguing it was wrong to erase the collective wisdom and efforts of the community.


    Others called Meng Yu foolish, pointing out that many were claiming various patents and now that Meng Yu had destroyed the evidence, it was just what some needed to succeed.


    For example, several professors were overjoyed, providing ample evidence that they were the original thinkers of certain ideas, like Ouyang Jindan, who looked composed during interviews, stating he was just following regulations, and that the Immortal Sect has been far too lenient with Meng Yu so far and so on.


    Yes, she was a Golden Core Master, what did she have to fear?


    Meng Yu chuckled and noted down the name.


    ...


    The next chapter will probably arrive between seven and eight in the morning, as it is not yet written.

 Chapter 182 - 166: Jade Rabbit, the Eternal Winner

    The next morning.


    With Meng Yu and Bai Qianqian''s current level of cultivation, it was very normal to go days and nights without sleep; however, both had yet to make the final breakthrough. Bai Qianqian was too shy, and Meng Yu also felt that he was being too scummy, so both had some reservations.


    Meng Yu had been online all night.


    He had been quiet for seven months, and to many, this signified that Meng Yu wanted to submit and be co-opted. Then, many shameless scoundrels emerged¡ªmost of them at the Foundation Establishment or Golden Core levels¡ªwho did not believe Meng Yu would dare to venture into Second or Third-Order Minor Worlds, and they were instigated by others in the background.


    For instance, this time it was Meng Yu''s first post, and the transmission of his file was already banned. To many, this seemed like regular protocol, but Meng Yu smelled danger.


    In the book "The Godfather," the old godfather asked before dealing with a Hollywood tycoon if the man had the balls.


    So, what would happen if the answer was that the man did have the balls? Would the godfather dare to shoot the horse?


    In Meng Yu''s eyes, many faces appeared¡ªLittle Swallow, Teacher Li, Zhuge Caihua, the seven-year-old Little Flower Bear, and even the group of young people who had helped with the filming, among others.


    Ouyang Jindan thought it was just a normal move to block Meng Yu, but what would the result be if everyone was blocking him, assuming he didn''t have the guts?


    In the era of savagery, it didn''t matter what was normal; if someone stepped on you, you had to strike back!


    Bai Qianqian brought over some Spirit Fruits and Vegetables obediently, while Meng Yu continued to think.


    No one could help; some decisions had to be made alone.


    At that moment, there was a disturbance outside. The employee from the communication company came, using a technique to project his voice over great distances, to report to Meng Yu about the recent ban and their powerlessness, and to convey their grievances and apologies, asking Meng Yu to forgive them.


    On the surface, the company''s customer service seemed excellent, but in reality, if Meng Yu didn''t have a killer''s blade, a ban meant a ban¡ªthey had banned countless others who couldn''t even reach customer service!


    Meng Yu''s thesis, which so many were using without compensation¡ªhad they paid patent fees? Had they given even one Spirit Stone? No, not only had they used the ideas and intellect, but they also cursed Meng Yu as a fool while frantically registering patents and getting articles written to claim everything as their own!


    "Qian Qian, let''s head back first, then we''ll quietly do some small business on the side at Immortal Sect, okay?"


    "The people at Immortal Sect are nice, but we still need to make some preparations, buy some stuff."


    "How could I deceive you?"


    ...


    In Immortal Sect''s Supreme Star, within a meeting room.


    Contrary to what many thought, the Immortal Sect held Meng Yu''s issue in high regard; right now, there were no less than six Golden Cores in this meeting room. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The topic of today''s discussion was Meng Yu''s account cancellation from yesterday.


    "I was just following the rules; am I wrong to do that?"


    Master Ouyang sneered as she looked at Master Lihua who was questioning her.


    "What''s more curious to me is you who have been facilitating your disciple to fawn over Meng Yu and provide various kinds of assistance. Do you really think we are all blind? Meng Yu is a criminal, a sinner who has killed thousands and caused losses totaling hundreds of billions. We are supposed to play house with such a person here, especially with the so-called Son of Heavenly Way project. Aren''t you ashamed?"


    Being a woman herself, she didn''t hold back during the verbal clash.


    She then began citing the regulations and facts, emphatically stating that it wasn''t her who had overstepped but Meng Yu himself who was the problem.


    In the meeting room, the discussion began.


    And then... the conclusion reached was that Master Ouyang had done nothing wrong; it was Meng Yu who had leaked information, so this and that...


    Everyone sounded very reasonable, and from any angle, Master Ouyang was not to blame.


    But Master Lihua remembered that after Meng Yu''s last statement, he went silent for seven consecutive months, not speaking again. Even after knowing that Zhuge Caihua was in Changdong Minor World, he still did not contact her, let alone meet her.


    At the time, she thought Meng Yu''s behavior was not good, but now she suddenly understood Meng Yu''s painstaking efforts.


    These people have it easy handling their daily business, with people licking their boots even before they make an effort, while someone like Meng Yu took years even to get a simple procedure done.


    So, wasn''t it normal to kill those who were strangling him?


    How foolish of her to think that with the fifth powerhouse speaking, matters could be pushed aside?


    How out of touch she was to believe that the disconnected elitists in Immortal Sect could possibly handle real affairs?


    Looking at the proud Master Ouyang, Master Lihua was not even angry.


    The so-called technical confidentiality often only applied to the lower echelons, used to suppress their publication of papers and their career progress. With Immortal Sect''s many major publications featuring the latest research results, weren''t those sensitive?


    That document, according to her subordinates who were experts, contained brilliant ideas but did not overstep boundaries. It didn''t differ from what was published in Immortal Sect''s official journals. Even if it was canceled at the time, they could have reviewed it and then messaged Meng Yu to communicate that it had been reviewed, complied with the rules, and was now ready for transmission, and so on.


    But Master Ouyang refused to rectify the situation, insisting she was right instead.


    After another glance at her, Master Lihua smiled.


    Master Ouyang was indeed a fortunate woman, born into privilege, exceptionally talented, and her ascent to the Golden Pill of Achievement was smooth. Perhaps she would never understand the difference between a lower-class individual and someone like her.

 Chapter 183 - 166: Jade Rabbit, the Eternal Winner_2

    It was just like Zhuge Caihua, who, during the college entrance examination competition, had her neck slashed by Meng Yu and still lay there, puzzled and bewildered.


    Perhaps she was right, perhaps she harbored no ill will, or perhaps, when she was pushed to the front as a scapegoat, she felt that it was the will of the people.


    It was like that time at the consultation meeting when Councilor Wang, who persistently badgered Meng Yu, always thought it was easy to crush an ant beneath his foot.


    Yes, the family of Ouyang Jindan is in a Third-Order Minor World.


    But, Meng Yu is no easy prey.


    "Brilliant."


    Suddenly, Master Lihua laughed.


    It was quite normal for everyone to have a poor attitude towards Meng Yu, after all, regardless of anything, Real Man Zhao, as well as Star Industrial Company, were our own people, so why should six Golden Cores hold a meeting for a poor boy like Meng Yu?


    "Very splendid."


    Master Lihua shook her head.


    "I will notify Cai Hua that the Son of Heavenly Way''s project is to be halted; there''s no need to cooperate with Meng Yu any longer. All projects, stop."


    "Ah?"


    Some people were startled, while others hastily tried to dissuade her.


    Why bother, why must it be so, the attitude of most people was that you can''t do this, you must properly persuade Meng Yu, it was his fault after all.


    Get him to admit his mistake, and then let it go, right?


    "No, I will persuade Pear Blossom to sever ties with him immediately and scold her vehemently, to have her confess to the judicial authorities, all her wrongdoings, and they can pass judgment as they please!"


    Master Lihua spoke very, very earnestly.


    "I too am at fault, I will now resign from all public positions and close my doors to contemplate my mistakes, thank you all."


    ...


    In the Western Wastes, the Moon-Watching Sect.


    Everyone knew that there was a Real Man Bai here, who did not like to contend with others and seldom left his abode due to the Mountain Protection Array, but these days, many old friends had come to visit.


    For instance, right now, Bai Qianqian was welcoming an old friend¡ªa Green Bird.


    There was a recent rumor that Real Man Bai of the Moon-Watching Sect had found a relic and made a fortune.


    This was quite normal, as there were always some lucky ones in the Cultivation World who had found good fortune, such as now, the Green Bird blinking and looking at a jade rabbit wearing Greenwood Dragon Blood Armor.


    It seemed that the rumor was not just a rumor, but that Bai Qianqian really had struck it rich.


    This set of Greenwood Armor had hung in the Pavilion of a Hundred Treasures for one hundred and twenty years, crafted by skilled artisans from the heartwood of a ten-thousand-year-old spirit tree, every carving imbued with talismans, then soaked in dragon blood and possessing many powerful features, such as being able to transform into a regular robe, size adjustable at will.


    This suit of armor was very famous, not only because of its powerful functions but also because it was priced at five times that of similar armors!


    No one knew how many Golden Core Masters from the Western Wastes had shown interest in this suit of armor, but considering the hefty price tag¡ªfive times the usual rate¡ªthey eventually opted for more cost-effective alternatives, and even the Pavilion of a Hundred Treasures never thought it would sell, just using it as a means to flaunt their wealth.


    Until Bai Qianqian bought it.


    After returning from Changdong Minor World, Meng Yu fitted Bai Qianqian with the best equipment.


    Meng Yu emptied his small treasury (in his own words) to equip Bai Qianqian with a suit of Greenwood Dragon Blood Armor, five Array Plates, two mirrors, and a large number of talismans, etc., all with the intention of continuing to strengthen Bai Qianqian.


    With the equipment ready, the next step was naturally combat training.


    The virtual battles of the Immortal Sect go up to Foundation Establishment, and one should not even dream about reaching the Golden Core Realm, but why play virtual battles when you have money? Isn''t a real person better?


    In the Western Wastes, as long as you have Spirit Stones, you can find sparring partners of any kind, and Bai Qianqian, connected with the energy of the Mountain Protection Array within her own sect and clad in the Greenwood Dragon Blood Armor, could at most be defeated by other Golden Cores, but definitely not killed, allowing her to train with peace of mind and enhance her combat abilities.


    "Oh my, Qianqian, you''ve really struck it rich, how could you accept this?"


    Accepting the Storage Bag from Bai Qianqian''s hands, the Green Bird Swordsman laughed heartily, squinting her eyes.


    Bai Qianqian''s Flying Sword sorcery, she barely glanced at the reward before leaving everything behind to come here as a companion.


    "It''s nothing, please instruct me, and do your best."


    Bai Qianqian had a very amiable demeanor, but she remembered what her mother said a long time ago, "People from the Green Bird tribe are nice, but they''re not very good at interacting with others. Each one is a cold beauty who doesn''t like to smile, so don''t think they''re impolite."


    However, now, she smiled so... kindly?


    Then, the battle began.


    Then, she lost miserably.


    Her body was covered with bruises, repeatedly injured by the Green Bird Swordsman, even though she was connected to the Mountain Protection Array, she still found herself on the verge of tears time and time again.


    "You''ve found a lover."


    The Green Bird Swordsman sighed.


    "When a woman is desperate, it''s often because she has fallen in love with a man, or she hates one to death. What about you?"


    She looked at Bai Qianqian and smiled slightly.


    "Are you sure he loves you as much as you love him?" S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Bai Qianqian didn''t speak, but she thought of Meng Yu''s words.


    Meng Yu took out all his money (so he claimed), including his personal savings, and went on a crazy shopping spree for Bai Qianqian.


    "It''s common for news to leak, buying the Greenwood Dragon Blood Armor will indeed cause a lot of trouble, but it''s still better than you going over there to do business and then getting captured by someone from the Golden Core. Understand?"


    "Shopping also has its risks, you know? We''re smuggling, do you understand? Those tax people are even more troublesome than the Enforcement Hall. What, can''t fight just run, it''s best not to engage in combat, and then I''ll take you away? You need time to become a jade rabbit, and if there''s no time, how can I take you with me?"


    "If you get caught, of course I won''t come to rescue you, that''s a Golden Core, and I, a mere Qi Cultivator, can only run first."


    "If you get caught, don''t be afraid, once they find out you''re a jade rabbit, they definitely won''t harm you. You''ll just become a celebrity of the Immortal Sect from then on. Make sure you don''t say that you''re from another universe, just say that you have no idea what''s going on and that I abducted you. That way, I''ll be a bit safer."


    "If you get caught, don''t be scared. At most, you''ll spend a hundred years on paid duty to collect Spirit Sand, and then you''ll be free. Everyone will know your name, and your image will be everywhere. Do you think that if you don''t agree, they''ll have no way to deal with you?"


    "What a joke, you think if you don''t agree, other people can''t? The super turtle essence has been sold so much, and yet the turtle in the pond is still alive and well. Out of seven mango drinks, guess how many mangoes there are? Don''t worry, once you are caught, your merchandise will come out very quickly! Never underestimate the shamelessness of those merchants and the vulgarity of the consumers, the more you refute, the more excited the crowd gets!"


    "That little black mother rabbit from the Immortal Sect, she has disappeared for long periods several times, I bet she ran away. It would be crazy if she didn''t."


    "When that time comes, I can only silently watch you, perhaps buy a ticket to visit you, and wait for you for a hundred years before seeing you again."


    The man''s words were sharp, but Bai Qianqian''s heart was filled with sweetness.


    Yes, that night, after browsing shopping websites for the entire evening, she suddenly remembered many past events.


    Her friends needed resources to fight desperately, crying as they said their goodbyes.


    The juniors came to her for help, but she was powerless.


    Having established the Moon-Watching Sect, she was bullied in various ways, and despite her hard work for hundreds of years, she had scarcely accumulated any wealth.


    "Poverty has never been a virtue. We must work hard to earn Spirit Stones, it''s robbing the rich to help the poor!"


    Although she felt that something was not quite right, Meng Yu promised to try not to kill or injure people.


    She was truly in love with such a man.


    "Oh right, Green Bird Sister, I have a mental method here on how to feign death. You should practice it well. It can be very useful on many occasions, like playing dead when being chased, making it hard to be discovered, or even hiding in a Storage Bag."


    "Let me see."


    The Green Bird Swordsman nodded, taking the mental method and studying it meticulously, full of praise.


    Feigning death is not shameful; it''s shameful to be killed. Besides, this mental method is extremely precious.


    "Currently, only the Spirit Turtle or jade rabbit can cultivate this mental method to its peak by relying on the Divine Skills in their bloodline, but if you, Green Bird Sister, with your powerful abilities, can discover something new, you must tell me. Thanks a lot."


    "Of course."


    The Green Bird Swordsman nodded solemnly.


    "That''s great, that''s great."


    Meng Yu mentioned that they must take precautions before the event, and who knows, maybe one day he will get along with the Immortal Sect and bring a large group of friends to shop.


    The Immortal Sect is a good place. It doesn''t matter if you have no money, as long as you have talent, you can even shop for free.

 Chapter 184 - 167: A Bit Too Many Spirit Stones

    Great Wu Plane.


    Bai Qianqian was practicing hard in actual combat within the Moon-Watching Sect, while Meng Yu continued patrolling the world of The Great Tang Dynasty, suppressing those who were disobedient.


    In the eyes of cultivators, this was a completely useless act and a waste of personal time.


    The common folk of the world, what do they have to do with us?


    By the end of the third year of The Great Tang, the world had been completely pacified.


    Wherever the Flying Dragon Boat arrived, it was the territory of The Great Tang; even those distant small countries one by one voluntarily acknowledged the suzerainty of The Great Tang, rather than seeking death like a few short-sighted fools.


    In the regions, numerous tyrants were directly annihilated physically, and the Martial World was exceedingly respectful and orderly.


    Emperor Meng Yu dared to kill, and was not afraid of killing, which instead carved out a piece of heaven for The Great Tang, transforming peril into safety and stabilizing the hearts of the people.


    More than three years since the establishment of the nation, the entire world prospered, and Empress Liu Qingshuang gave birth to the Crown Prince, while the Western Palace Mistress and several concubines of the harem were also successively with child, further reassuring the people.


    Whether it was the elders of the Qingfeng Gate or the newcomers of the Imperial Court, what everyone was most worried about was King Meng Tian suddenly shattering the void one day, leaving behind worldly affairs.


    Fortunately, with King Meng Tian having offspring, everyone felt much more at ease.


    On the first day of the fourth year of The Great Tang, after offering sacrifices to heaven and earth at the Temple of Heaven, leading the civil and military officials, Meng Yu ordered everyone to step back and stood there alone.


    The members of the Moon-Watching Sect all greatly admired Meng Yu.


    Even Bai Qianqian turned a blind eye to some of Meng Yu''s actions in the Lower Realm.


    After all, governing the world was seen as a thankless task for cultivators, a sheer waste of time. Even if they were concerned, they would only select suitable people to deal with it. Like Meng Yu''s personal involvement and exhausting effort, one could only say he held the world in his heart and treated ordinary people as human beings.


    Even the Immortal Sect, those with Golden Core and Nascent Soul, were drifting further away from worldly affairs, preferring to entrust the Moon God to handle them.


    But is this really good?


    Meng Yu had a vague, deeper guess about the system within him.


    "Corruption strengthens tenfold, becoming a demon grants hundredfold strength."


    Thinking of this phrase about becoming a king, Meng Yu muttered a spell without getting a response, but when he recited another spell. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    To bear the nation''s filth is to be the Guardian of the State; to bear the nation''s ill omen is to be the King of the World.


    From his arrival in Great Wu, to his step-by-step development, he had finally settled accounts.


    A grey lotus seed appeared in his Divine Sense.


    Guardian of the State mission achieved, ten.


    So, if he unified the Western Wastes and took another step further, becoming the King of the World, or achieving something else, would there be a hundred?


    ...


    After the sacrificial ceremony, Meng Yu spent time with Liu Qingshuang and others until after the 15th before returning to the Moon-Watching Sect.


    When Meng Yu emerged from the Teleportation Portal, he saw a beautiful girl with extremely long hair; her seven-colored hair flowed like a multicolored waterfall, sleek and glowing with an extraordinarily gorgeous light, tempting one to reach out and touch.


    She glared at Meng Yu bashfully and angrily, her cheeks turning red with irritation.


    This anger was directed at herself because the scene of her being trapped in a cage that day was too embarrassing.


    She remembers still what Meng Yu said, that she was a hen, fat and plump...


    She was not like that! She was the most beautiful Rainbow Pheasant, and now a legitimate Golden Core Demon, even more beautiful than a phoenix!


    Ah, isn''t that the Rainbow Pheasant Ji Qiaoer? How did she come to the Moon-Watching Sect?


    Wasn''t it agreed she would work outside, and if worst came to worst, lay eggs to compensate Bai Qianqian''s loss? How come she appeared again in the Moon-Watching Sect?


    "Sister, hello."


    Meng Yu politely greeted this stunning beauty with long legs, a slender waist, and a full chest; her bloom-like rosy cheeks exuded vitality and sunshine, bringing cheer to those around her.


    Alright, one could understand, if someone resorted to robbery out of desperation, got caught, and was about to be beheaded when a relative paid a hefty price to save you, and later you find out that this low-profile but very kind relative recently made a fortune, then tell me, would you go to work, or would you come to see if you could help in some way, maybe even end up managing a project, and hence thrive from that point forward?


    A green bird flew across the sky; Meng Yu could sense the Sword Qi on her. Ah, was this the renowned Green Bird sister known for her swordsmanship that shook the Western Wastes?


    Green Bird glanced at Meng Yu from the sky, seemingly curious about what Bai Qianqian''s lover looked like, but upon seeing that he was a Qi Refinement Practitioner, she didn''t mock him; instead, she was very satisfied and left.


    ```


    She sensed a certain aura about Meng Yu, the scent of a sword.


    Well... in the eyes of most, Meng Yu was nothing but a man living off a woman.


    Meng Yu kept a low profile, especially during his time in the Moon-Watching Sect. Aside from a few disciples from Great Wu, the other disciples only knew that his swordsmanship was decent, his foundation was solid, and he studied formation under Bai Qianqian. However, they had no idea about Meng Yu''s combat abilities; they just thought of him as gentle and refined, and somehow, he ended up winning Bai Qianqian''s favor, a typical case of marrying into wealth.


    Meng Yu continued walking forward. He could hear the rustling sound of the bamboo forest; a snake demon was watching him, its long body coiling and moving inside, its beautiful female head full of curiosity.


    He smelled a fragrance akin to orchids and sandalwood, likely to be an immortal flower. She hid among the flowers, only revealing her eyes, those sparkling, crystal-clear orbs shining like pearls, illuminating the surroundings.


    Figures appeared all around him, as if everyone had come to greet him.


    Due to the crowd, Meng Yu could not hasten his journey and merely proceeded slowly. He even saw some humans and little demons, laughing and frolicking about. They all seemed happy, many of them fluffy.


    Having wealthy relatives in the deep mountains is actually quite frightening, merely a manifestation of Bai Qianqian''s power. Until now, few could sense it.


    The paragon of morality for miles around was a local tyrant, and Bai Qianqian''s family had been virtuous for a million years.


    In ancient times, those with such power to summon a crowd were called Huang Chao, called Fang La. Of course, if they succeeded, they had no choice but to cry and reluctantly don the yellow robe, pleading, "Don''t blame me, I, Zhao Kuangyin, absolutely will not..."


    Upon entering Bai Qianqian''s cave residence, he found the jade rabbit looking worried and upset.


    "This is bad, this is really bad."


    Bai Qianqian looked at Meng Yu in a panic.


    "The pile of spirit stones is growing bigger and bigger, what should we do?"


    ¡­


    Western Wastes, Moon-Watching Sect.


    "Brother, these Red Water Chestnut Fruits are so delicious!"


    A little fox was bouncing around and came to another small fox, offering several bright red fruits to her brother.


    "Hmm, they''re filled with spiritual energy, they could sell for a crystal shard each outside."


    The older fox, appearing to be a boy of about fifteen or sixteen, commented on the price estimate as he ate the Red Water Chestnut Fruits, and even thought of placing two of them into the storage bag.


    "Brother, you can take them for free, but you can''t put them in a storage bag..."


    The fox sister looked around bashfully, then whispered conspiratorially to her brother, "By the way, I heard that tomorrow there will be a sermon by a Demon King. Should we go early to secure a spot?"


    The little fox''s family lived in the West, struggling to get by. This time their elders suddenly set out with them, stating that a Great Bai Immortal was planning to expand his influence, so the family decided to throw their lot in with him as soon as possible. If accepted, it would be like manna from heaven.


    The little fox had never seen his usually composed Uncle Six so excited and could sense how eager he was. Thus, the family set off towards the Moon-Watching Sect, only to learn at the foot of the mountain that Uncle Six had been mistaken, for there was no opening of a new court, but instead a gathering of great powers.


    Fortunately, the fox clan had interacted with the Bai Family Member a long time ago, offering a token as proof, and so they were allowed to enter. Upon entering the sect, they heard a rule: if someone had consumed human flesh, they should not enter or risk being discovered and killed.


    This rule was terrifying, and the little fox had heard that the leader of the Moon-Watching Sect was a Golden Core Demon King. He had thought it would be frightening, but after entering, he saw that everything was truly different from the outside world.


    The conditions for survival in the Western Wastes were harsh, and the people were fierce. Higher level demons and humans were atrociously cruel. Sometimes, you''d wake to hear that an entire family had been skinned for rugs.


    The two little foxes looked pitifully at the powerful demons and found that these Great Demons were different from their cruel kind. They were all amiable, and there were even no fights in their daily lives.


    As for life itself, they were provided free Spirit Fruits and Vegetables every day. It didn''t matter how much or little you took. Cultivation on the Spirit Vein was as much as one could handle, and Great Demons sometimes gave sermons, including the revered Golden Core Demon King, who they could also meet!


    Only then did the little fox learn that the leader of the Moon-Watching Sect, Bai Qianqian, was the genuine, noble bloodline of one of the Nine Great Divine Beasts, the jade rabbit.


    Although no one knew what the Divine Skills of the jade rabbit were, it was a being no less distinguished than dragons and phoenixes. It was even possible to trace its lineage directly back to the era of the Heavenly Court over a million years ago, a thought that filled countless hearts with longing.


    "Where''s Uncle Six?" the little fox asked her brother.


    "He wanted to lend some spirit stones to the Great Bai Immortal, but she doesn''t want them," he replied.


    Ah, the little fox knew this was precisely why Uncle Six had come.


    Lending money to the Great Bai Immortal was a worthwhile investment. The Fox Clan had once lent a sum of spirit stones to a much higher Great Bai Immortal. After the debt was repaid and the favor recorded, a token was left behind. That favor, after one thousand six hundred years, had now fallen upon Uncle Six.


    Although the jade rabbit often incurred debts and had tricked many powerful beings, there were still many who were willing to lend her money. After all, this group of nobly born Great Demons always had the chance to rise again and could remember the kindness of others.


    This was a reputation built up over a million years.


    ```

 Chapter 185 - 168: A Rage for a Beauty

    ```


    "The Spirit Stones keep piling up?"


    Meng Yu was momentarily stunned.


    Meng Yu was preparing to amass a fortune in the Immortal Sect, and besides swords, he would need a sum of startup Spirit Stones.


    "Our original plan was to borrow a large amount of Spirit Stones and then sell high and buy low in a Third Grade World. After that, using the finished products, we''d repay the debt, right?"


    "Yes."


    Meng Yu nodded. Before taking action, Meng Yu took out all his own ''dowry'' to buy divine equipment for Bai Qianqian. The price of the Greenwood Dragon Blood Armor nearly scared Bai Qianqian to death, and the large quantities of Array Plates, talismans, Magical Treasures, and the like, made it so she could hardly sleep for several nights.


    With excitement.


    After all, a poor rabbit had never been so ostentatious before¡ªthe Mountain Protection Array was strengthened over and over. Meng Yu even extravagantly bought enough equipment for every disciple of the Moon-Watching Sect!


    Then, Meng Yu asked Bai Qianqian, now in her fancy outfits, to start borrowing money.


    "On the Immortal Sect side, the Immortal products aren''t worth much, but Spirit Stones are scarce. This time, as long as we prepare enough Spirit Stones and we''re lucky, we can make a fortune without fighting. Of course, we''re poor right now and need to borrow money. I''m thinking of offering an interest rate of once a month for three months."


    This interest rate, if it were a loan between friends, would be neither high nor low.


    "In reality, we only need two or three days, just enough time to go and come back. But it''s always safer to leave a bit of a buffer."


    "But..."


    "Even if we lose out this time, and fail to purchase anything, we can do it a second time, a third time. As long as we succeed once in five attempts, we''ll make back what we lost, and three months is plenty of time!"


    Meng Yu told Bai Qianqian how lucrative the smuggling business was, and she finally made up her mind.


    Of course, Meng Yu took out his last bit of savings.


    "Don''t borrow from the financial houses; they will bleed you dry.


    If there is a good thing, don''t forget your good friends. You can''t tell them you want to borrow money; in fact, you make it very clear to them that you''re not short on cash.


    You just tell them that there is an opportunity for a physical-for-physical mortgage. You''ve got Ash Immortal Silver, Black Iron Gold, etc., but you just need to exchange some of it for Spirit Stones temporarily. It''s an equal mortgage, an equal exchange."


    Then, there will inevitably be those curious about why you need so many Spirit Stones. That''s when I make my appearance."


    "Ah?"


    At that time, Bai Qianqian was puzzled and bewildered.


    "The Jade Rabbit Family, an old fraud family, accomplished nothing with two thousand years of effort. This time, they managed to swindle a Nascent Soul Master from overseas.


    This person had an only child named Meng Yu, gifted and a martial arts prodigy.


    The Nascent Soul Master felt that Foundation Establishment by Enlightenment wasn''t good enough for Meng Yu, so he sought out the Son of Heavenly Way project by the Jade Rabbit Family. Hence, this Nascent Soul Master invested a large number of resources, seeking the Jade Rabbit Family''s help in making Meng Yu the Son of Heavenly Way.


    Bai Qianqian received a massive investment, with the sole flaw being that the Nascent Soul Master''s family owns mines that could extract precious metals, but Spirit Stones are a bit harder to come by. The Son of Heavenly Way project requires a large number of Spirit Stones, so now Bai Qianqian needs everyone''s help to exchange precious metals for Spirit Stones at an interest rate of once a month for three months."


    Bai Qianqian felt something wasn''t quite right at the time, contemplating how many wives Meng Yu was preparing to take, and suspecting a scheme within Meng Yu''s plan. After all, she understood the joke about a ''zero yuan purchase'' too well.


    But after a long thought, Bai Qianqian couldn''t find anything wrong with this loan at all from beginning to end.


    Borrowing Spirit Stones, mortgaging Black Iron Gold, Ash Immortal Silver, etc., and Bai Qianqian being generous, even offered an extra bit of interest when mortgaging. If there is a breach of contract in two months, the other party could take the Black Iron Gold, Ash Immortal Silver, etc. This kind of loan among friends seemed fair¡ªno one stands to lose, and no one could be deceived, right?


    Aside from a few truly close friends, even Meng Yu''s identity was kept confidential.


    Thus, she nodded in cheerful agreement, feeling pretty good about the background Meng Yu had set up for her. Isn''t this just the story of the world''s richest man falling in love with me?


    Then, Bai Qianqian suddenly discovered with shock that those intimate besties, those who were nearly down to their last pair of undergarments, actually produced such a large amount of Spirit Stones. And as the news spread, many voiced, "We don''t need collateral, just take our Spirit Stones; we trust you."


    Ah?


    Lots and lots of Spirit Stones, piled up in her storage.


    ... S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When Rainbow Pheasant Ji Qiaoer returned to her own cave dwelling, she found someone waiting at the door.


    It was a big male monkey.


    The Moon-Watching Sect doesn''t take male disciples, but that doesn''t mean they forbid entry to males or male creatures. This big monkey, coming from a monkey group three thousand miles away, had fought alongside Ji Qiaoer before, and came eagerly.


    "Sister Xiao Qi, I heard that True Person Bai wants to borrow some money, I just happen to have some Spirit Stones. Do you think they''re suitable?"


    The big monkey smiled honestly, but Ji Qiaoer snorted coldly.


    "It''s not borrowing, it''s a mortgage. True Person Bai is mortgaging real items for Spirit Stones. And the interest rate is too low, it''s not worth the trouble."


    "It''s worth it, really worth it."


    The big monkey sat in front of Ji Qiaoer, smiling goofily, yet his smile contained more cunning.


    "True Person Bai is going to be a Nascent Soul Master''s daughter-in-law... hehe, Nascent Soul Master, Nascent Soul Master. How could True Person Bai give face to a Nascent Soul Master, and marry below her realm by marrying a Qi Cultivator?"


    ```

 Chapter 186 - 168: A Rage for a Beauty_2

    It can only be a Deity-Transforming Honored One!


    Bai Qianqian, of course, had no idea how fast and outrageous the rumors were spreading outside.


    The so-called besties, the so-called secrecy, she might not be aware that everyone is so envious that the fur on their tails is standing on end!


    We had agreed that we''d all stay single forever, and now you''ve got yourself a little fairy flesh, and he''s hiding in his Minor World, as if fearing we''d snatch him away?


    And there''s that mysterious claim that this Meng Yu is a descendant of a Nascent Soul Master?


    Who doesn''t know that you, Bai Qianqian, are too proud to bow (socially anxious), only lively when you see money (poor), and of noble bloodline. A Nascent Soul Master could make you lower your head?


    It''s very likely to be a Divinity Transformation.


    Of course, the besties aren''t intentionally leaking secrets, after all, they''re so poor they''re nearly at the point of plucking their own feathers to pawn, but no matter what, they all have a heart that yearns for the company of a Deity-Transforming Honored One. Now that you''re in a bind, offering Black Iron Gold and Ash Immortal Silver for a higher collateral, wouldn''t you give them face?


    What if one day, you offend someone, at least you could still latch onto this Deity-Transforming Honored One. By then, with just a single grunt of acknowledgment, remembering you, your little life would be spared.


    So Bai Qianqian borrowed spirit stones from a few close girlfriends, and the moment she turned around, they showed up with several times the number of spirit stones, and then, the news just inadvertently began to spread.


    What a good opportunity, don''t say we didn''t remind you, you''re my niece, my relative. Under Bai, the Son of Heavenly Way project, there''s an endless supply of goods coming in. Why not take this chance to foster a good relationship with her?


    What, afraid the project will fail, jade rabbit will run away?


    Why fear, the reputation of the Jade Rabbit Family stands, and it certainly won''t turn into a bad debt, right?


    "So many spirit stones?"


    Meng Yu opened a storage bag and saw it brimming with low-grade spirit stones, then opened another storage bag, inside which were neatly packed middle-grade spirit stones. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Indeed, borrowing amongst friends is much more convenient.


    "No problem, having more spirit stones is also good, this time we''ll take a quarter of them over. Even if there''s a problem, we still have three more chances, just one success, and we''ll make a fortune," Meng Yu calmly said.


    "You''re so kind," Bai Qianqian said happily, wrapping her arms around Meng Yu''s arm.


    "How about we hold the wedding first, what do you think?"


    "Let''s not rush, we''ll talk about it when we get back."


    Although Meng Yu also wanted to get married, he thought about how to balance the accounts, like telling Bai Qianqian that he actually had quite a lot in his dowry, which, well, was somewhat hard to explain.


    "But, can we at least have a kiss first?"


    Meng Yu smiled, stroking Bai Qianqian''s ear.


    The girl did not struggle but closed her eyes. Just as their lips were about to touch, a disciple came to report.


    People from the Five Directions Tower were visiting, and Bai Qianqian hurriedly went out to greet them.


    These past few months, many from the Demon Race and Human Race had been making their way to the Moon-Watching Sect. Several groups disappeared without a trace, and some Human Race groups were detained or even killed when passing the Five Directions Tower.


    Because of this, Bai Qianqian had negotiated with the Five Directions Tower a few times, but they just made excuses while trying to figure out exactly who Meng Yu was and whether a Nascent Soul was really coming to invest.


    Of course, another rumor was that Meng Yu had discovered a relic in Great Wu''s Minor World, and that all the talk of Nascent Soul Masters was a fraud.


    Four points of note.


    First, the Western Wastes are far from the Central Plains, lacking in spiritual energy, and the highest cultivation here is only Golden Core.


    Second, the Demon Race typically relies on Innate bloodlines for cultivation, their combat methods are too crude, besides being lagging in equipment, and thus are rarely a match for Human Race cultivators.


    Third, the five Golden Core Masters of the Five Directions Tower, once they form the Five Elements Formation, have roamed unchallenged across the Western Wastes for decades.


    Fourth, the Five Directions Tower is the closest major Sect to Bai Qianqian. Although the relationship has been good all this time, they''ve bought quite a few of Bai Qianqian''s Spirit Fruits and Vegetables, and one of the Masters even made an attempt to see if Bai Qianqian was willing to marry into their Sect.


    In the main hall of the Moon-Watching Sect, Bai Qianqian awaited the response of the Five Directions Tower.


    Those people came to join her, and she needed to give everyone an answer, plus, she''d made such bold boasts that, naturally, she was being put on the spot.


    Before long, people from the Five Directions Tower arrived.


    That was a tall, well-proportioned cultivator with clearly defined muscles but not overly bulked up, a renowned Foundation Establishment master in the Five Directions Tower, the genius Huang Tianxiang.


    His swordsmanship was divine, having once used Bai Qianqian as a stepping stone.


    There was a time when someone offended him and was chased by him, hiding in a marketplace. This person was related to a disciple of the Moon-Watching Sect as siblings and sent a message to his sister. Bai Qianqian offered a sum of spirit stones, hoping to settle the matter, as after all, it was merely a quarrel of words, not rising to the level of hatred.


    However, he rejected Bai Qianqian''s mediation and insisted on killing that person, then hung the head in the marketplace, even clearly stating that if Bai Qianqian was dissatisfied, he was willing to have a duel to the death with her, one-on-one.


    Foundation Establishment vs. Golden Core.


    Of course, Bai Qianqian did not fight him and instead recommended that female disciple go to another sect, finding her a better path forward, while she chose to ignore the slander.


    This time, his reputation soared, and he was called a man of sheer courage, a sword seed.


    The Five Directions Tower''s decision to send him up the mountain was actually a clear statement of their position.


    Moreover, Huang Tianxiang''s meeting with Bai Qianqian was not done in secret but openly and formally. He officially came to demand Bai Qianqian hand over that great macaque.


    Eighteen days ago, a group of great macaques passed through a certain area, and then, a cultivating family there was quietly annihilated without catching the murderer. Only some monkey hairs and a weapon were left at the scene, all of which became evidence used to accuse the great macaque. More importantly, this family was a vassal to the Five Directions Tower.


    They requested Bai Qianqian to administer justice and hand over the great macaque out of a sense of righteousness.


    In the great hall, every gaze fell on Bai Qianqian as the great macaque loudly protested its innocence, stating it brought spirit stones, which were the entire clan''s funds. It was careful to do nothing untoward, so how could it possibly commit murder on the Five Directions Tower''s territory for some petty gain?


    But the crux of the issue did not lie there.


    Logically, even if such an incident occurred, the Five Directions Tower should wait for the person to leave the Moon-Watching Sect before capturing them, not come to Bai Qianqian demanding an arrest.


    To insult a Golden Core Master is an outright slap in the face.


    "The Tian family of one hundred twenty-six souls died with their eyes wide open. Please bear with us, Master Bai."


    Foundation Establishment Master Huang Tianxiang said without arrogance or humility.


    After numerous discussions, the Five Directions Tower finally made up their mind.


    They could no longer tolerate Bai Qianqian''s actions, for if they did, the power of the Moon-Watching Sect would grow even stronger, eventually posing a threat to the Five Directions Tower.


    They thought it impossible that she had the support of a Nascent Soul and other such backers.


    As for Deity-Transforming power, that was a joke.


    Bai Qianqian''s acquaintances were all failures who didn''t understand the thoughts and styles of the powerful.


    If there truly was a Nascent Soul or a Deity-Transforming backer, planning for their offspring to be the Son of Heavenly Way, and if they had plenty of Ash Immortal Silver and Black Iron Gold instead of spirit stones, then surely, there would be no need for mutual collateralization.


    A reasonable Nascent Soul would ask the Five Directions Tower, "Did you ever bully my daughter-in-law, and how are you going to apologize?"


    An unreasonable Deity-Transforming Honored One would simply annihilate the Five Directions Tower and then tell Bai Qianqian, "Please deal with this trouble."


    But after half a year, none of these things had happened. There was only Bai Qianqian''s clumsy and foolish performance, like a child playing house, borrowing spirit stones.


    So, let him be the one to expose Bai Qianqian''s true face.


    Four real masters were already lying in ambush outside the gate of the Moon-Watching Sect, ready to act at any moment.


    If she shows weakness, if she gets angry...


    Bai Qianqian wanted to say something, but Meng Yu held her back.


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, a Qi Refinement Practitioner reached out and placed a hand on the shoulder of a Golden Core Master.


    "Are you insulting my wife?"


    This was the counter-question of Meng Yu, who was at the Sixth Layer of Qi Cultivation.


    "Have you ever challenged my wife before?"


    That was his second question.


    "Then I, Meng Yu, a Ninth Layer Qi Cultivation Practitioner, challenge you. Do you accept?"


    He spoke calmly and earnestly.


    "Do you dare?"

 Chapter 187 - 169: Slap the Face Hard!

    Immortal Sect.


    "Master Lihua, the bigger picture must take precedence, the bigger picture must take precedence."


    More than half a year had passed for Meng Yu, but only three days had passed for the Immortal Sect.


    After Master Lihua made a scene during the meeting, she took immediate action. She halted the Son of Heavenly Way project and sent out resignation letters, seriously admitting her faults. She stated that it was wrong not to have clearly distanced herself from Meng Yu, and that her stance on various matters was unclear. Luckily, Master Ouyang''s stern reprimand woke her up to her errors.


    Such a statement even made it onto public media.


    You accuse me from a moral high ground? You cause trouble for me and make me agree to some conditions for the sake of the bigger picture?


    Sorry, you are right. We''ll take the blame and don''t want anything else!


    As for thinking I would worry about my disciple Zhuge Caihua''s future?


    Sorry, this is for her own good!


    If you don''t stand by your friends when it''s time to choose sides, but instead have a vague stance for personal interests, or even persuade friends to submit in the name of righteousness, that''s when you will likely regret it for the rest of your life. Now, Caihua, your teacher will take the pressure off you.


    She dealt with the matters on the Supreme Star like lightning and left crisply. If Meng Yu could delete his account without a second thought, why couldn''t she, who was no less decisive than a young child?


    Not only did Master Ouyang slap Meng Yu''s face, but also hers. Meng Yu had saved her face, and she felt ashamed for not being able to retaliate directly, but she had to stand firm.


    Having Master Lihua act in such a way made Master Ouyang somewhat panic. The silent majority also felt something was wrong¡ªthis couldn''t go on like this.


    So many people were watching the project, especially the ordinary people. What would happen if it really got shut down?


    When Master Lihua arrived at the starship port, old friends were still trying to persuade her to stay.


    But... Master Lihua just shook her head and left decisively.


    Some friends are fair-weather friends, while others will remember your kindness for a lifetime!


    Zhuge Caihua was not fit to stand out and lead the charge, so she would!


    ...


    Huang Tianxiang was a Mid-Level Foundation Building cultivator from the Five Directions Tower, and he had also comprehended the Sword Intent of Cold Ice. He was heralded as a future Golden Core Seed¡ªundefeated in battles against his peers.


    Yet Meng Yu, from his appearance, was but at the sixth layer of Qi Refinement. Even if he now boasted he was at the ninth layer, by what right could he challenge Huang Tianxiang?


    Perhaps a powerful piece of treasure armor or weapon?


    Weapons in the Cultivation World often needed to match one''s cultivation level.


    Qi Refinement could use Foundation Building weapons, and Foundation Building could use Golden Core magical treasures, but aside from some special talismans and the like, other items were often unsuitable.


    The higher the level of the weapon, the more True Qi was required, and the constraints became greater. Sometimes after just a few uses, one''s True Qi would be drained, making it less efficient than using one''s regular weapon.


    His gaze fell on Meng Yu, who wore a simple robe likely woven from Heavenly Silkworm Silk. Everything else about him was unremarkable, even the Wooden Sword at his waist.


    "What weapon will you use?"


    Still, for the sake of safety, he asked the question.


    "Just this Wooden Sword. How about no talismans, no other tactics?"


    Meng Yu''s demeanor grew more affable by the moment, but Huang Tianxiang felt something was terribly off.


    He had come knocking because the Four Golden Cores of the Five Directions Tower had arrived here, and Bai Qianqian, who was soft in nature, would not mercilessly pursue a fight to the death. By taking this risk for the sect, he naturally expected a generous reward.


    "Hahaha, how could I, a Foundation Establishment cultivator, bully you, a mere Qi Refinement cultivator? Master Bai, I am here on orders, merely because of the tragic massacre that left a hundred and twenty-six spirits unavenged. How could it be a slap in the face?


    The Five Directions Tower and the Moon-Watching Sect have always been good friends, helping and watching over each other. If there has been some misunderstanding..."


    He had once challenged Bai Qianqian because she wouldn''t fight. Today, this young man was challenging him, which meant he was brimming with confidence!


    He wasn''t foolish.


    Meng Yu stepped forward with the Red Maple Wooden Sword in hand.


    "Two options, a fair sword fight, or maybe, Qianqian, you could just kill him outright."


    "All right," said Bai Qianqian, the pressure emanating from her directed at Huang Tianxiang.


    "If I win, you''ll let me go?"


    At that moment, Huang Tianxiang also calmed down. He sensed something amiss, but he wasn''t afraid of a sword fight. How could he, a Foundation Building swordsmanship prodigy, lose to Meng Yu?


    He had been through countless battles...


    His eyes glanced again at the Wooden Sword in Meng Yu''s hand, wondering what treasure Meng Yu had.


    ...


    The two of them stood opposite each other in front of the grand hall.


    Just then, a voice carried from outside the Mountain Protection Array.


    "Master Bai, this should be a fair sword fight."


    Then came a second voice.


    "Peace is most precious."


    Next were the third and fourth voices, each carrying the distinct pressure of a Golden Core, announcing the arrival of the true masters from the Five Directions Tower.


    This time, four Golden Cores from the Five Directions Tower had come!


    The faces of those present changed dramatically.


    ```


    Golden Cores should not be easily mobilized; they are strategic weapons. Not to mention that the four Golden Cores from the Five Directions Tower had actually stealthily approached Moon-Watching Sect''s vicinity. What were they up to?


    This was a posture of a decisive battle to annihilate a sect. Any sect that discovered a large group of Golden Cores nearing its mountain gate, even if it were a sect of sworn siblings, would immediately mobilize all forces and be ready to turn hostile at any moment!


    Green Bird''s hand rested on the sword.


    The Flower Demon''s body instantaneously merged into the ground.


    Some Imps panicked and squealed, while the faces of the Human Race cultivators turned pale.


    "Hehe."


    Bai Qianqian, however, was not flustered. With a flick of her finger, an invisible light appeared, and the Mountain Protection Array suddenly lit up.


    This was a warning: if you continue to exert your aura, I will directly and completely shut down the Mountain Protection Array, and you will be unable to see or detect anything.


    "Meng Yu, kill him within three swords for me!"


    Bai Qianqian said calmly, her voice reaching everyone''s ears.


    Three swords?


    The crowd was extremely shocked.


    With not a cloud in the sky and the sea calm, everyone watched the two figures on the open ground, especially Meng Yu with his ordinary robe and Wooden Sword.


    "My sword is named Cold Frost."


    At this moment, Huang Tianxiang calmed down.


    It seemed that the sect had made a miscalculation, Bai Qianqian was more confident than anyone else, and he was facing the most dangerous moment of his life.


    Three swords, Bai Qianqian actually instructed Meng Yu to kill him within three swords?


    What made Bai Qianqian so confident?


    Although the young man in front of him seemed to be at only the sixth level of Qi Refinement, at this moment, Huang Tianxiang felt as though he was facing the most terrifying monster.


    The monster was baring its teeth, smiling at him.


    The sword Cold Frost, almost transparent, forged from the bones of a cold Jiao Dragon, greatly augmented his Cultivation Technique. Snowflakes with six edges began to emerge in the sky, this was his Sword Intent of Cold Ice, named Snow Covers the World!


    Coldness, ice binding, and controlling the entire situation!


    At the same time, a talisman fell into his hand, and the Treasure Armor on his body also began to emit a faint glow, connecting with the Spiritual Energy in his body.


    "Three swords?"


    Meng Yu felt a bit puzzled, thinking Bai Qianqian was going too far.


    After all, he had fought a real battle with Bai Qianqian, who was at the Golden Core cultivation level, and though she had beaten him into doubting his life, it wasn''t his fault! Why do you think I need three moves to kill this man?


    Your husband is truly trained in the art of killing with the sword!


    You say three swords, but where does that leave my face?


    "Actually, one sword would suffice," Meng Yu said helplessly, as he walked towards Huang Tianxiang. A gentle breeze began to stir, morphing into a whirlwind that enveloped the surroundings, while a mild, peaceful flame covered his entire body.


    The Shaoyang Mysterious Skill, that is the most orthodox technique, often practiced only by true disciples of the Orthodox Sect in the Central Plains. Its entry process is slow, its cultivation is slow, and it is a technique criticized by many!


    "You''ve also cultivated Sword Intent?"


    The moisture in the air condensed into snowflakes, but there was wind blowing through, causing Huang Tianxiang''s pupils to narrow into a fine line. A Qi Refinement cultivator who had achieved Sword Intent was considered a prodigy wherever they went!


    Meng Yu nodded.


    "Sword Intent of the Wind?"


    A chill suddenly entered Huang Tianxiang''s heart. In the world of martial arts, speed is unbeatable, and the most bothersome aspect of the Sword Intent of the Wind is that it is too fast, too fast for one to dodge. Against such an opponent, even if you''re stronger, you must be careful not to capsize.


    Meng Yu''s figure suddenly accelerated and rushed towards Huang Tianxiang, and in the next moment, he was in front of him.


    There were no crisscrossing Sword Qi, no spells exchanged; it was suddenly close-quarters combat!


    The two swords did not even clash. Huang Tianxiang thrust his sword at Meng Yu, and Meng Yu also thrust his sword at Huang Tianxiang!


    The next moment, there was a "snap" sound.


    It was Meng Yu''s sword dealing a fierce blow to Huang Tianxiang''s face!


    This strike could have beheaded Huang Tianxiang, but Meng Yu chose to hit his face instead!


    At the moment when the two matched their swordsmanship, it should have been a mutual demise, both striking their opponent. However, Meng Yu''s wrist flicked impossibly and suddenly accelerated, and he turned the thrust into a slap, forcefully striking Huang Tianxiang''s face. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    What should have been a perfect victory turned into Huang Tianxiang getting a chance for a counter-kill. Meng Yu''s strike had not killed Huang Tianxiang, but Huang Tianxiang''s counter-thrust hit Meng Yu''s shoulder!


    Meng Yu dodged well, avoiding a thrust aimed at his chest by a clever movement of his body, displacing it by three inches. Still, that was a strike from a Mid-Level Foundation Building cultivator!


    Although the force was reduced by fifty percent because it caught him after his own strike, the sword still stabbed deeply into Meng Yu''s shoulder, Sword Qi bursting forth, tearing half of his clothes!


    Suddenly, there was a "thump" under Meng Yu''s feet, an invisible force transmitted outward. Expert swordsmen, like Green Bird, clearly saw what had just occurred!


    It''s not the hitting that counts in martial arts; it''s how one takes a hit that''s impressive!


    Meng Yu skillfully diffused Huang Tianxiang''s strike!


    Though his robe was pierced, it was clear who was the more formidable.


    It can even be said that this strike was true sword fighting, leaving aside all unnecessary fancy maneuvers, pushing to the test the sword technique, courage, and cultivation!


    Meng Yu won.


    ```

 Chapter 188 - 170: The Big White Rabbit, So White (Volume 3 Complete)

    ```


    "First Sword, I yield."


    Meng Yu took a steady step backward, allowing everyone to see Huang Tianxiang more clearly¡ªhalf of his face was slashed open, covered in fresh blood, including the teeth that had fallen to the ground.


    Meng Yu could have killed him with one sword stroke.


    "Wipe your face. The second sword, I''ll aim for your right cheek."


    Meng Yu said calmly.


    In many people''s eyes, Huang Tianxiang was a genius of swordsmanship, but that was in the context of the Western Desolation Five Directions Tower. Meng Yu was the number one genius of the whole Immortal Sect!


    Through the college entrance competition, the fights in snowstorms, various pursuits, and endless bloodshed, he emerged as a true genius of swordsmanship¡ªa genius who fought desperately.


    "Very well, very well."


    Huang Tianxiang spat out two teeth, swallowed an alchemical elixir, and then looked askance at Meng Yu.


    "Right cheek?"


    "Mm."


    "My Ice-Sealed World is known for its excellent defense..."


    At that moment, Meng Yu''s body suddenly began to flicker¡ªnot just flickering but moving rapidly!


    His entire body became exceedingly blurry, changing into dozens of positions every second, while his long sword raged with the wind.


    Ding ding ding ding... The two long swords clashed with incredible speed. This time, Huang Tianxiang didn''t fall into a disadvantage. Meng Yu had already announced his target was the right cheek, so Huang Tianxiang could follow Meng Yu''s rhythm no matter what. Such a small area, how could he not block it?


    Meng Yu''s long sword, like the Mount Tai''s Eighteen Courses, grew more powerful with each stroke, more ferocious with each charge. The greatest advantage of this sword technique was that it could overwhelm the enemy, but if it failed, and the True Qi weakened, the enemy''s counterattack could be terrifying.


    No matter, Huang Tianxiang was on the inside, and he only needed to defend one point!


    Meng Yu had already wielded the seventeenth sword. After the eighteenth, it would be Huang Tianxiang''s turn to counterattack. But at that moment, Meng Yu''s long sword suddenly exhibited an extremely peculiar change, as if it wasn''t just one of Mount Tai''s Eighteen Courses, but the entire Mount Tai exerting force in this single stroke.


    Huang Tianxiang''s dense and flexible sword net was shattered in an instant. There was a snap, and this time, Meng Yu''s long sword struck Huang Tianxiang''s right cheek!


    Huang Tianxiang''s body flew over ten meters before hitting the ground, and then he struggled to get up.


    "The Eighteen Falls Technique?"


    He had never imagined that facing a Qi Cultivation Sword, without considering a counterattack, merely striving to block an attack on the right cheek, he still couldn''t hold his ground!


    With each clash of swords during Meng Yu''s eighteen strikes, he had borrowed some of the force from Huang''s sword, utilizing the technique of Borrowing Force to Strike, making each subsequent strike more formidable. More terrifying was the accumulated power, which by the last, had flipped Huang''s long sword, striking his face!


    And this cultivation technique, Huang finally remembered, was a common Body Refinement technique known to everyone as the Eighteen Falls Technique!


    "Yes."


    Meng Yu replied just as calmly, without arrogance or impatience, showing no trace of smugness.


    "Then what about the third sword, what is it?"


    Huang Tianxiang struggled to stand, facing Meng Yu.


    "Your Sword Intent of the Wind is really quite good, combined with the Eighteen Falls Technique. In the Qi Refinement Realm, it''s nearly invincible. But there isn''t a technique without a counter, this time, if you want to defeat me in one move, use all your strength. Your previous sword strokes and techniques were all common moves. Let me see what profound, divine techniques directly touching the great Dao you proud sons of heaven cultivate..." sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Blood dripped from his face, as if he was on the verge of collapsing.


    "In the Lower Realm, people call me Fiery Young Master. Simply put, I''m also adept with fire."


    Meng Yu answered indifferently.


    Then, one after another, a total of ninety-six Fire Crows rose from behind him, encircling Huang Tianxiang...


    "Stop!"


    Someone yelled loudly; it was a Golden Core from the Five Directions Tower.


    "Mister Bai, this is all a misunderstanding!"


    A Golden Core of the Five Directions Tower tried to intimidate Meng Yu with their presence.


    "Kill him!"


    Bai Qianqian said calmly and decisively.


    The next moment, a sky full of Fire Crows covered everything, and the howling sword wind drowned out all else. The Golden Core Masters of the Five Directions Tower angrily tried to rush over, but the Mountain Protection Array of the Moon-Watching Sect was activated!


    Killing an emissary wasn''t good, but it could establish authority!


    Especially when the enemy was at the doorstep, there was no need for restraint!


    ...


    The third sword, Huang Tianxiang couldn''t catch, and he ended up as a pile of ashes.


    Bai Qianqian prepared a table full of Spirit Fruits and Vegetables to reward Meng Yu for getting rid of Huang Tianxiang and was even happier about her husband bringing honor to her. Although he could have finished his opponent with one sword stroke, he chose to use three, which she found delightful.


    This was supposed to be a celebration for just the couple, but many people showed up. Two Golden Cores from the Moon-Watching Sect, the Female Swordsman Green Bird, and that shy Flower Demon who shamelessly joined in. The Green Bird Swordsman excitedly toyed with the long sword Cold Frost, while the Flower Demon brought out several bottles of fine wine. Other Foundation Establishment monsters and Human Race cultivators also gathered, all with joyful expressions, in a very good mood.


    Although at that time, the situation outside wasn''t so good.


    Layers of invisible barriers sealed off the sky, four Golden Cores from the Five Directions Tower were watching with bated breath outside, even trying to attack the Mountain Protection Array.


    Generally, activating the Great Formation was a sign of dire emergency, the enemy would methodically attack, cutting off your Spiritual Energy and ley lines, then depleting your Spirit Stones, finally cracking your "turtle shell."


    ```

 Chapter 189 - 170: The Big White Rabbit, So White (Volume 3 Complete)_2

    Many Sects faced tragically bleak final days, where everyone despondently awaited the end within the confines of the Mountain Protection Array.


    However, things were quite different at the Moon-Watching Sect. This Mountain Protection Array was constructed by Array Master Bai Qianqian herself, connected to the Spirit Vein and drawing from the earth''s energy. Coupled with the various reinforcements added not long ago, it''s safe to say that all potential issues were considered. Inside this "turtle shell," they were exceedingly safe.


    Of course, what gave everyone an even greater sense of security was Meng Yu.


    The Green Bird Swordsman had transformed into a human form, a chilly beauty with long legs and a slender waist, pale green hair cascading down, delicate features, and enigmatic shifting eyes that emitted a mysterious and alluring aura.


    She was gazing at Meng Yu with an odd and almost unfathomable look in her eyes.


    The innate Divine Skills of the Green Bird clan allowed them to communicate with the wind. Not only were they incredibly fast, but they could also comprehend the Sword Intent of the Wind. Although her Sword Intent of the Wind favored speed and differed from Meng Yu''s approach, she could understand even more how terrifying Meng Yu''s natural talent for swordsmanship was.


    This was a man who had painstakingly mastered the Sword Intent of the Wind.


    Of course, she was unaware of the millennia of knowledge accumulated by the Immortal Sect, the numerous revisions of teaching materials by countless powerful beings, the repeated life-and-death battles¡­ Yet, she could think of it as the deep-rooted heritage of a Divine Transformation Family.


    A Minor World cannot nurture a True Dragon, and while Meng Yu''s swordsmanship was achieved step by firm step, the stepping stones he used were taller than mountains.


    Previously, everyone suspected that Bai Qianqian had been duped. Now, their only thought was that this foolish bunny, Bai Qianqian, was actually exceptionally clever, wasn''t she?


    Regardless of whether Meng Yu was from a Nascent Soul Family or a descendant of a Deity-Transforming Honored One, his background was undeniably complex. Even the direct disciples from the holy lands of the Central Plains were no better!


    At this point, was there still a need to worry about the four Golden Core cultivators outside?


    When the true disciples of the holy lands in the Central Plains traveled, which of them didn''t have the secret backing of a Golden Core?


    "Boom."


    A loud crash came from outside, the result of someone desperately slamming against the protective shield. In the past, Great Demons and Imps would have been terrified, trembling as they awaited the judgment of fate, ending with their gates breached by Human Race cultivators and ultimately a grave to lie in.


    But now, everyone was laughing and jubilant, merrily enjoying the treasures of the Moon-Watching Sect''s vaults...


    "Dear brothers and sisters, please wait here a little while," Meng Yu said.


    "The Five Directions Tower conducts itself arrogantly, and we have no need to make a fuss over it, let alone engage in a fight to the death."


    "Since the Five Directions Tower has now deployed four Golden Cores, their gates must be left unguarded. Surely someone will take this opportunity to grab an easy prize. After their real persons have departed, I''ll help everyone leave. How does that sound?"


    In the past, while they would''ve been happy to acknowledge him as a younger brother to please Bai Qianqian, if Meng Yu had called them "sister," today they felt it was incredibly smooth.


    The higher one rises, the more one understands how pivotal resources, heritage, and the aid of influential people are. This young man before them was undoubtedly one of life''s winners.


    And to be honest, he wasn''t the least bit off-putting.


    So, to become friends despite the difference in age was truly no problem at all.


    Everyone enjoyed the food and drinks immensely, until a sinister voice broke the quiet.


    "Bai Qianqian, do you really want to engage in a life-and-death struggle with the Five Directions Tower?" S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Don''t forget, you still have disciples out there."


    "Ji Qiaoer, do you no longer care about your family?"


    It was the voice of a real person from the Five Directions Tower, a tangible threat.


    "We only asked to bring our disciples up the mountain for justice. You killed him without cause; surely we deserve an answer, don''t we?"


    "Bai Qianqian, Meng Yu, adversaries should be reconciled, not antagonized. Our two families should not become so estranged."


    "And to all present, this is a dispute between the Five Directions Tower and the Moon-Watching Sect. Why involve yourselves? If you wish to leave, then hurry. I promise I will not stop you," promised another real person, with sugary words.


    All eyes looked to Bai Qianqian.


    After all, historically, Bai Qianqian had been too timid. In many cases, she valued peace above all else; people could humiliate her to her face, and if they just offered some pleasant words, or even none at all, she would just turn the other cheek and move on.


    Everyone else might not fear confrontation, but Bai Qianqian couldn''t cower now.


    Bai Qianqian didn''t speak, but instead, handed something to Meng Yu.


    ```


    "Dear, you decide."


    Meng Yu nodded and stood up.


    "In our place, we believe in not involving the families in misfortunes. Everyone might fight and kill, but it''s best not to talk about extermination, let alone actually do it. Have these four old fellows gone mad?"


    Meng Yu''s gaze landed on Ji Qiaoer.


    "My family does have about a dozen siblings, but Meng Sir, you shouldn''t worry about them. If they die because of me, I will seek revenge, but if you think I''ll bow my head because of that, they would all look down on me."


    Meng Yu looked at Bai Qianqian, who nodded gravely.


    Outside were disciples of the Moon-Watching Sect, but at this time, there was no room for concern.


    "Since we''re all in the same boat, isn''t it time to pull together?"


    Bai Qianqian glanced at Meng Yu, understanding his intention.


    The Green Bird Swordsman was of high moral character, having been friends with Bai Qianqian for two hundred years, while the Flower Demon was cultivating in hiding not far from the Moon-Watching Sect, living day by day with a rabbit, watching over each other.


    Since it was time to put everything on the line, unity was essential.


    In the following days, the Moon-Watching Sect underwent a major personnel change, with Bai Qianqian continuing her role as the sect leader, and the Green Bird Swordsman Bu Shixian, along with the Flower Demon Hua Miaochai, becoming the two great elders. Ji Qiaoer and others who were trusted joined in various positions within the Moon-Watching Sect.


    Meng Yu remained the Vice Sect Leader, but no one mentioned the fact that Meng Yu had once been Bai Qianqian''s apprentice any longer.


    Bai Qianqian''s good reputation and trust had reassured many, and the sudden attack by the Five Directions Tower had unified the previously fragmented group. However, no one knew to what extent the Moon-Watching Sect could grow.


    In the next few days, Meng Yu and Bai Qianqian led everyone to inspect the hoarded Black Iron Gold, Ash Immortal Silver, and a large amount of Spirit Stones in the storeroom.


    "My brothers and sisters, I was originally here to establish my foundation with Sister Bai, but given today''s situation, I must return to inform my elders about it."


    Letting them see the Spirit Stones and inventory and allowing them to manage the warehouse was to reassure them and do things openly, to prevent any rumors suggesting Meng Yu and Bai Qianqian had absconded with funds.


    They were curious, however, where Meng Yu and Bai Qianqian intended to use the Teleportation Array.


    The Teleportation Array inside the Moon-Watching Sect was a minor one, which apart from accessing Minor Worlds, could only reach a few hundred miles away.


    "That''s a secret."


    In a hidden corner of the Moon-Watching Sect, Bai Qianqian bade farewell to her close sisters, then, sweetly holding Meng Yu''s hand, nodded vigorously.


    Even if it meant robbing with Meng Yu this time, she was willing.


    Thankful to the heavens for letting her meet her dream man, he was her electricity, her light, supporting her steadfastly at all times.


    She wouldn''t tell her friends the truth, but she could make a fake Teleportation Array, which, when activated, had impressive audio and visual effects. Asking about the necessity of a Teleportation Scroll and other items for operation was part of the heritage of Meng Yu''s family.


    "Thank you."


    She looked at Meng Yu and then began to run her mental method, ceased breathing, and let Meng Yu place her inside a Storage Bag.


    Although she disliked fighting, this time she definitely wouldn''t shrink back.


    The example of the Five Directions Tower vividly taught Bai Qianqian that she needed to grow stronger as quickly as possible. A person too weak would only harm themselves and others!


    She had to win, and she was filled with confidence.


    With time running at a ratio of one to a hundred between the two worlds, Meng Yu had enough time to procure enough weapons, munitions, and equipment from the Immortal Sect and bring them back to the Moon-Watching Sect a month later, while only a few hours would pass here.


    The true terror of Meng Yu was not the two Sword Intents, but that he was a player of time!


    On the Immortal Sect side, he still needed to stay for a month, but here, whenever he wanted to go back, he could. He could even go back for supplies (or to rob) every day!


    He didn''t mind her slowing him down at all; he helped her selflessly, thankful to the heavens for letting her meet Meng Yu.


    She felt really embarrassed.


    (The end of Volume 3, Big White Rabbit, White and Pure)


    ```

 Chapter 190 - 171 You fight your battle, Ill go my own way

    Supreme Star.


    When the elegant Master Ouyang received a phone call from her family, she was in a very bad mood.


    Her reason for detaining Meng Yu was simple¡ªthe Ouyang Family also had young members who wanted to take a trip to Changdong Minor World, to see if they could gain any advantages.


    People have different styles, some exchange benefits directly when they desire them, while others obstruct their counterparts, forcing them to come begging on their knees.


    Even if the other party has a notorious reputation, they don''t care, because in their world, this is the rule.


    In her opinion, Meng Yu should have known immediately why this was happening, should have recognized the Ouyang Family''s prestige, and even if he didn''t, a little inquiry would have made things clear, followed by promptly apologizing and so on. After all, Meng Yu was just a minor Qi Cultivation Practitioner.


    But who could have imagined the situation would go this far?


    "The family has made preparations; the young ones have withdrawn from the First Grade Minor World. A bit of business loss is nothing. You need to be careful too. That Meng Yu is ruthless and audacious."


    Her brother''s voice came from the other end, but Master Ouyang snorted coldly.


    "He''s in a hurry to reach Foundation Establishment, and it''s not just any Foundation Establishment, but the one bestowed by the Son of Heavenly Way. Dare he delay? He''s more anxious than anyone!"


    She said with a sneer, sure that Meng Yu''s sword couldn''t touch her.


    Invincible at Qi Cultivation?


    No matter how heaven-defying an ant cultivates, it''s just a moment away from being squashed underfoot!


    ...


    Yuejiang Small World, also known as Peach Blossom Star. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This Third Grade planet was renowned in the Immortal Sect.


    Guarding this Minor World was Master Taohua, one of the Five Blossoms of the Immortal Sect.


    Among the Five Blossoms of the Immortal Sect, Peach Blossom is the most fragrant.


    As a peach tree that has lived for over three thousand years, Master Taohua was beautiful and amiable. She seldom got involved in disputes and was eager to support the younger generation.


    In recent years, Peach Blossom Star has prospered. Whether it be Peach Blossom Brew, Peach Blossom Honey, or various kinds of immortal peaches, they''ve attracted numerous cultivators to come and taste. Of course, Fairy Taohua had her own troubles too, such as many young members of the Immortal Sect always fancying a visit to Peach Blossom Star to dream some nonsensical dreams.


    After all, Fairy Taohua was still unmarried, and if one could encounter her here and be pursued by her or take her as a teacher, and then, in return, she showers her disciple with favors, thus starting on the path of becoming a Nascent Soul True Monarch, how wonderful that would be.


    Even if that didn''t happen, Fairy Taohua''s temper was the best, and she would not resort to violence.


    Until this very day when suddenly, they appeared on Yuejiang Star.


    ...


    Upon waking from sleep, what Bai Qianqian saw was Meng Yu''s beaming face.


    The man seemed to be smiling even more today..., Does it seem a bit sycophantic? Could it be that he had done something naughty again?


    Bai Qianqian looked left and right. This was an abandoned building, surrounded by a protective formation.


    "We''ve safely arrived at Yuejiang Small World, my dear wife. Come down, and I''ll explain what you need to be aware of."


    "What''s that?"


    "You''re too naive, don''t act on your own, and listen to me, alright?"


    "Mhm, I understand."


    Her Cultivation had recovered, and now she could defeat Meng Yu with just one finger, but Bai Qianqian replied obediently, a powerful Golden Core Master showing an excellent attitude towards a minor Qi Refinement Practitioner.


    "Mhm, although my wife is a bit silly, she is also very good. So now, let''s find a place to stay."


    Meng Yu said with a smile, as he pinched Bai Qianqian''s nose.


    Bai Qianqian nodded. Her appearance had changed, too. Her white hair and red eyes had turned into those of a black-haired girl, and her long ears had vanished, while the Greenwood Dragon Blood Armor had become a casual dress for a young girl. Overall, she looked like a beautiful girl of about sixteen or seventeen, like a bud ready to bloom, possessing a unique air.


    ...


    A day later, in a major city on Yuejiang Star, a young couple arrived in front of a villa.


    In the last two years, Meng Yu had been traveling across various stars, and aside from legitimate business, he occasionally engaged in robbing the rich to help the poor.


    Many underworld figures committed too many egregious deeds and thus kept several safe houses in different star systems, like this villa.


    No one could endure Meng Yu''s severe interrogations, especially when Meng Yu assured a quick end afterward.


    The villa was neither too big nor too small, but the flowers and trees in the yard were somewhat disorganized.


    Using a Spirit Talisman, he opened the Protective Formation. The villa was fully equipped with household appliances, and after teaching Bai Qianqian how to use them, Meng Yu began to reveal the truth to her.


    "Well, to help you remember better, I''ll show you a documentary made for me by the Immortal Sect. It contains many slanderous accusations against me, so use it only as a reference."


    Imagine one day, witches are being hunted outside, and then you protect a girl with white hair and red eyes, letting her stay in the house and not go out to avoid attention.


    The girl is grateful to you, living timidly in the house, and after five or six years of hiding, the little girl grows into a young woman and becomes your wife. Then one day, you suddenly tell her that the witch hunt was all a lie you conjured up. How could anyone be so foolish to believe that?


    Bai Qianqian, excited, watched the projection in front of her. After all, how could any story told by Meng Yu compare to the vivid images shown? And as she watched the first half, it was indeed heartbreaking. Holding Meng Yu''s hand, she whispered that he truly did no wrong...


    However, when she saw the latter part of the story, where Meng Yu betrayed the Immortal Sect and then started robbing places in the Qingye Small World, Bai Qianqian was stunned. Didn''t Meng Yu say that he was going to find a place to live in seclusion at that time?


    Maybe, TV is deceiving, right?


    And then...


    "Sigh, she''s such a nice girl, I don''t have the heart to deceive her, but she''s still too naive. If I don''t deceive her, what if someone else does... You don''t know how moved Bai Qianqian was at that time, ah! Snap!"


    The scene before was Meng Yu reaching out his hand, comfortingly stroking Bai Qianqian''s head, while the scene after was Bai Qianqian grabbing Meng Yu''s paw and biting hard into it!


    And not just once.


    She watched the images below with an expressionless face.


    One by one, small worlds were robbed, one by one people were crying about Meng Yu''s fierce invincibility. Of course, the documentary makers also revealed the losses of property at the robbery sites, a series of numbers that had Bai Qianqian relentlessly nibbling on Meng Yu''s arm!


    You''ve been robbing for over half a year, and then you tell me you''re taking life risks?


    You''ve said over and over again that there''s no money left, and now I learn that you''ve robbed so much?


    When she got the first sum of money from Meng Yu, she took the initiative to fetch water for him to wash his feet. Back then, he seemed embarrassed, but she was not only touched but also blushed, insisting that it was the teacher''s duty, that the teacher wasn''t good for letting you face the danger of robbery.


    The bastard she thought was fighting in bloodshed for her was actually somewhere having a great time spending money like water.


    On Meng Yu''s second robbery return, she cried so hard that she felt her heart break when she saw the scars on his body.


    But... those were old wounds, which were fake!


    The third time... she was completely moved by him on the third occasion, with a Golden Core Master confessing to a Qi Refinement Practitioner, saying she was willing to marry him, to follow him through thick and thin, to never part, but...


    You''re just such a deceiver, are you even human!!


    She bit down fiercely... but looking at the two bite marks on Meng Yu''s arm, she suddenly felt somewhat reluctant.


    "Switch hands!"


    She commanded in this manner.


    If she didn''t chew on all of Meng Yu''s pig trotters today, she wouldn''t be able to swallow this frustration.


    ...


    Peach Blossom Star was filled with lush flowers and plants everywhere, the air saturated with sweet fragrances, utterly sweet.


    At Meng Yu''s villa, the weeds in the courtyard had been taken care of, and every day two short-haired girls would get off the car, press the doorbell, and then enter.


    They were the personal tutors Meng Yu found for Bai Qianqian, specially to teach the girl how to integrate into society.


    The two female students were somewhat puzzled, such as why Bai Qianqian didn''t understand many things, but they served with enthusiasm, honoring professional ethics, seeing Meng Yu giving the money readily, and considering the benevolence of a cultivator.


    At the same time, Bai Qianqian was learning a variety of knowledge frantically through the internet, understanding the different aspects of the world.


    Meng Yu, however, was obediently staying at home, not looking in the least like he was going to do something bad.


    Taking his girlfriend abroad for the first time, of course, he had to be a bit more cautious, not to let those blond brutes harm her.


    ...


    Days went by one after another, and Meng Yu spent a month in this city quickly. Only after the icon indicating they could travel lit up did the two begin to take action.


    In the marketplace, numerous shops of all sizes opened Bai Qianqian''s eyes, while the shopkeepers were excitedly guessing the identities of Meng Yu and Bai Qianqian.


    The identities of the two were easy to determine¡ª the man was dominating while the woman had higher cultivation. The man enthusiastically introduced various items to the girl, while she curiously looked at everything with innocence, curiosity in her eyes, as well as a clear and silly recognition of this world, which made the old Jianghu sigh.


    A good cabbage got gnawed by a pig!


    Probably some princess from a minor world or a girl who was unsullied by worldly matters, hoodwinked by a servant or a friend to become lovers, then eloping, you see, the girl is pulling the money from her waist to pay.


    A man and a woman, none other than Bai Qianqian and Meng Yu in disguise.


    After Bai Qianqian had chewed on Meng Yu thoroughly, she still refrained from chewing on his pig trotters in the end, but her fury dissipated. After all, the poor guy had bite marks on both his paws.


    Then, the happy shopping began.


    With their cultivation suppressed, Bai Qianqian was showing an Early Foundation Establishment level, while Meng Yu was at Qi Refinement sixth layer.


    As they shopped along the way, Bai Qianqian''s eyes sparkled¡ª not because she had never seen fine things, but imagine your feelings if you found a BYD M9 for ten thousand yuan or a flagship smartphone for a thousand yuan?


    She had a pocket full of Spirit Stones, and she had asked Meng Yu if this would make others greedy?


    "That would be for the best, then we''ll spend more time at that one," Meng Yu pointed to a certain shop, which had two characters on it:


    Ouyang.


    "Right, the Third Grade Four Seas Glazed Vase we ordered should be arriving soon, right?" Meng Yu smiled wickedly.


    (First update, I''ll post the other chapter around eight or nine o''clock, sorry.)

 Chapter 191 - 172 Foundation Establishment Against Golden Core, The Advantage is Mine

    Supreme Star.


    "What''s going on?"


    Master Ouyang''s brows furrowed, her phoenix eyes almost vertical in anger.


    A month had passed, yet Meng Yu''s counterattack had not come.


    With the help of a few enthusiastic friends, she had even staged a vulnerability: a First-Order Minor World with a plethora of the Ouyang Family''s industries. As long as Meng Yu went there, the prearranged Formation would not only block spatial shifting (or so she thought) but also force Meng Yu to start over. There was even a Golden Core Master with a deep grudge against Meng Yu who had suppressed his Cultivation and was hiding there, ready to deliver a fatal blow to Meng Yu.


    But, Meng Yu never showed up!


    She believed she was upholding justice, but who didn''t know of her past actions?


    The Heavenly Delicate Lady had always had it easy, fawning over important people and fiercely competing for benefits. Her reputation was even worse than that of Hall Master Zhao¡ªat least Hall Master Zhao sent his daughter to the front lines.


    More than a month had passed, and Meng Yu had not returned to Changdong Minor World. Yet, his presence loomed over the Ouyang Family like a sharp knife. The partners of the First-Order Minor World all suggested, "This isn''t a breach of contract on our part. Could you please resolve your own issues first?" And in the Second- and Third-Order Minor Worlds, many businesses were ruined because they also had substantial industries in the First-Order Minor World.


    Those families and such didn''t care about financial losses, but being attacked by Meng Yu was a huge humiliation. Many even asked in bewilderment, "What are you fussing with Meng Yu for? He''s not even afraid of giants like Star Industrial Company; who are you to pick a fight with him?"


    And after an entire month, you still think you''ve done nothing wrong?


    Right, you think that by holding up the Son of Heavenly Way''s plans, he will have to come begging to you, or take the risk out of necessity?


    But have you considered who Meng Yu is?


    If he cared about his own future, he would never have defected from the Immortal Sect!


    Master Ouyang was extremely irritated yet felt immensely troubled.


    ...


    The flowers and plants in the villa had been rearranged, bursting with life, but what delighted Bai Qianqian even more were the various items she had bought from the marketplace.


    Although she hadn''t bought any Third-Grade weapons.


    All the Third- and even Fourth-Rank weapons she saw were historic collections, not merchandise a single shop would have such an abundance of.


    The Immortal Sect''s Free Shopping events happened sporadically, and the merchants were very cautious.


    Typically, Second-Order Minor Worlds sold First-Order Weapons, and Third-Order Minor Worlds catered mainly to Foundation Building and Golden Core Stage weapons and Magical Treasures. "Sorry, perhaps you could make a reservation or why not visit us at Supreme Star or our headquarters?" they suggested.


    Her notion that she could just bring some Spirit Stones and get a Golden Core weapon for each of her sisters, and buy two more for herself, was impossible.


    However, securing several Second-Order Weapons made her ecstatic.


    The Golden Light Bamboo Staff, nurtured in the cold pools of the Southern Sea, unusually durable with an offensive and defensive golden glow.


    The Thick Earth Wall, blocking out the sky and sun, solid and heavy, unmatched in defense.


    The Nine Nether True Water Ring, worn on the body, accelerates the cultivation speed for Cold System Techniques, or can be placed in water to create a spring.


    The weapons Bai Qianqian chose were not for aggression but auxiliary Magical Treasures that could strengthen the Mountain Protection Array of the Moon-Watching Sect.


    "Do you think they will trade the Four Seas Glazed Vase with us?"


    Bai Qianqian asked this question.


    The Four Seas Glazed Vase was a very special Third-Grade Magical Treasure. It wasn''t particularly effective in combat, but it could store a large amount of Spiritual Spring to aid the cultivation of martial skills, making it a trash product among Third-Grade Magical Treasures. However, Bai Qianqian knew an obscure use¡ªto employ the vase as the focal point of a Formation. In doing so, the defense capability of the Moon-Watching Sect''s Nine Curves Black Water Formation could increase by thirty percent, significantly reducing the consumption of Spirit Stones.


    "No, they won''t, because your acting...is simply too good,"


    Meng Yu spread his hands helplessly.


    There''s an old saying: watching a tree stump waiting for rabbits. On their shopping expedition, the girl''s innocence, clarity, naivety, and love for him, coupled with her cautious and non-confrontational demeanor, made it clear she was not from a major family.


    Alright then...


    "They''re not delivering?"


    "We''ve already paid a fifty percent deposit; of course they will... swallow the deposit, and then come after us. Even if they bring the Four Seas Glazed Vase for the exchange, they''re prepared to commit murder and theft, but what exactly they''re planning..."


    As they were discussing, suddenly someone came to the villa and knocked on the door.


    Through the Water Mirror Technique, Meng Yu saw who it was and frowned.


    Two people came in, a man and a woman. The man was Mid-Level Foundation Building, and the young girl, with a face like an apricot blossom, was thirty-seven years old. Meng Yu knew she had achieved Foundation Establishment four years ago and was from the same generation as Zhuge Caihua.


    On paper, they could easily overpower both Meng Yu and Bai Qianqian.


    After all, these two youngsters were still at Qi Refinement.


    "May I ask what brings you here?"


    Meng Yu and Bai Qianqian''s identities, unverified by customs, could not withstand scrutiny, let alone the large amount of items they had secretly acquired.


    "We''re from the Inspection Office, and we''d like to discuss some matters with you two,"


    Their demeanor was courteous, even towards two young Qi Refinement cultivators.


    They then presented some cases of deception and surprise attacks during transactions, cautioning that the two were potentially in danger and it would be best to hire a security company or stay out of sight for a while.


    "You two, you''ve sneaked in here without registration. It''s best to complete the registration, okay?"


    The male cultivator spoke very calmly.


    By sheer chance, they discovered an issue and reported it to Master Taohua. After viewing the video footage of the young man and woman, particularly the girl who looked timid and scared, hiding behind the boy, yet with an expression that was infinitely complex, Master Taohua sighed deeply.


    The man looked like a bad seed at a glance, but the woman truly evoked pity.


    Let''s help them out.


    "You see, Master Taohua is actually very good. She''s strict yet fair with her subordinates and ensures they abide by laws. If we were on another planet, we might encounter corruption and collusion with officials. They would''ve already taken us down, and then we would just disappear without a trace."


    Meng Yu laughed. It was the first time he took Bai Qianqian on a business trip, so naturally, he chose a planet with the lowest difficulty. However, they failed despite following the approach Bai Qianqian had devised.


    "You two..."


    The expressions of the man and woman changed slightly. Was this man discussing their ancestor with such calm and composure?


    "Thank you for the reminder, but this is a legitimate transaction. Would you mind not interfering? We really don''t want to hurt anyone," Meng Yu said, seeming somewhat embarrassed.


    "We''re just passing through Peach Blossom Star and wanted to buy some stuff. Now that you''re here, please help us with the purchase," Bai Qianqian added, tossing a bag of spirit stones in front of the couple, along with a list and a wine bottle.


    The list included the names of six second-order weapons and armors, and the bag of spirit stones was more than enough to procure them. Inside the jade bottle was a fine wine brewed by a flower demon, just perfect for Master Taohua to taste.


    "Right, I have medium-grade spirit stones here, but I just wonder whether or not Madam Taohua has any third-grade magical treasures?" Bai Qianqian asked calmly, this time referring to Master Taohua as Madam Taohua.


    This immediately made the male and female cultivators'' attitude even more submissive.


    It''s disgraceful to insult a Golden Core. Even for someone as open-minded as Master Taohua, such direct naming was not to be taken lightly.


    The only people who could refer to her in such a manner were either her very close friends or other female Golden Core masters.


    And yet this young girl dared to call Master Taohua in such a way? S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Please keep this a secret and report directly to Madam Taohua that we''re just passing through with no ill intentions," Bai Qianqian''s voice wasn''t very loud, perhaps even a bit weak, but the two, who had some arrogance when they entered, were now extremely respectful. They had tried to probe the cultivation of the other party but found it as unfathomable as a tall mountain or the deep sea.


    "Go ahead."


    Bai Qianqian dropped her disguise, revealing the oppressive aura of a Golden Core.


    The two again bowed deeply to Meng Yu, full of reverence. Although they didn''t know how advanced Meng Yu''s cultivation was, the fact that he could captivate a Golden Core female cultivator was like Master Taohua guiding someone...


    Their hearts went out to the Ouyang Family''s shop, feeling that they were about to face misfortune. What was the purpose of these two Golden Core masters pretending to be pigs to eat tigers?


    Could it be...


    The two shook their heads, not daring to think further.


    Of course, they hadn''t considered Meng Yu because everyone outside believed that his Void Shifting couldn''t carry others.


    ...


    "We checked, there''s no record of their entry."


    "They''re both at the Qi Refinement stage, the man at the sixth layer and the girl at the ninth layer."


    "They have quite a few spirit stones on them, and they might even have medium-grade spirit stones."


    On the other side, the three Foundation Building cultivators from Baisheng Lodge had already made up their minds.


    Whether antique shops, pawnshops, or magical treasure stores, those in charge often engaged in underhanded dealings, and it was common for them to kill and wipe out witnesses when encountering some precious treasures.


    This time, they had come across a man and woman using a large number of spirit stones to purchase magical treasures, even offering half of the stones upfront to buy the Four Seas Glazed Vase. What did this indicate?


    They were either a couple eloping or, if lucky, had stumbled upon an inheritance left by a predecessor.


    Such a ripe target, it would be a sin not to take advantage!


    All three of them were at the Foundation Building High Stage, accumulating resources for Core Formation. So they were tempted, and the young girl was indeed very enticing.


    Moreover, everyone was pleased that Master Taohua, that disagreeable woman, had no inkling of this matter!


    "Let''s do it today, the sooner the better," they agreed as they inspected the villa''s surroundings and confirmed there was no ambush. On a night with a dark moon and howling wind, three Foundation Building experts carefully brought various weapons and magical treasures and charged into the villa.


    These weapons and magical treasures were not intended for the two at the Qi Refinement stage but to guard against betrayal by comrades.


    The three Foundation Builders versus two at the Qi Refinement stage¡ªthe advantage was theirs, with zero doubts about success. They even refrained from leaving a lookout, fearing that others might take all for themselves.

 Chapter 192 - 173: Meeting You Again When The Flowers Fall

    ```


    About ten miles from the villa, a beautiful mature woman was carefully pouring a cup of wine from a bottle.


    The wine was emerald green, with a faint aroma of plants and trees; it was an Immortal Herb Golden Core wine, self-brewed in the Western Wastes.


    The beauty became even more alluring, her looks transcendental, her figure statuesque, and her beauty made it difficult to look directly at her, especially her body. Apart from her long legs and slender waist, the halter top of her blue butterfly dress barely concealed her jade-like skin. The heavy peaches seemed as if they could burst out of the fabric at any moment, making everyone who saw her curse inwardly, "How indecent, it''s simply corrupting!"


    "Master Lihua, look how generous I am to let you taste such fine wine. What could you possibly be dissatisfied with now?"


    The day before, Master Taohua had been scared out of her wits upon learning from her subordinates that two Golden Core cultivators may have come to Peach Blossom Star, and she immediately sought out her friend!


    After all, the only ones who could make a female Master enamored were male Golden Core Masters; what Qi Refinement? A female Master wouldn''t even glance at it¡ªyou''re not Meng Yu!


    The older she got, the more timid she became. Although Peach Blossom Star was her territory and the numerous Formations she had laid out were enough to kill a few Golden Cores, the fact that they had boldly come meant they were confident, and just like Bai Qianqian, among the Five Flowers of the Immortal Sect, Peach Blossom was the most fragrant¡ªthat is to say, the most timid.


    The hotter and fiercer a woman''s figure, the less adept she was at fighting and the better she was at seduction!


    However, seduction required secrecy, and it just so happened that Master Lihua was nearby¡ªcalling her over was a no-brainer.


    As for the Immortal Sect''s backup... it really wasn''t worth it.


    "The flavor is nice. Whoever brewed this is definitely one of our peers, and the taste is exquisite. I''ve never had it before."


    She finished the emerald wine in one gulp, and the faint fragrance caused the noses of several disciples nearby to twitch.


    The wine was unproblematic and extremely good, despite never having been tasted before.


    This cup of wine was also why Master Taohua had invited Master Lihua over. Master Taohua loved to drink, and she had a collection of all sorts of fine drinks from the Immortal Sect, especially those masterpieces that she treasured in her heart. But now, all of a sudden, a bottle of fine wine had appeared, brewed by a Plant System Golden Core Master, prompting her to contemplate even more.


    Plant System cultivators often helped each other, and they usually became acquainted starting from Qi Cultivation. There shouldn''t be an unknown Golden Core, but this bottle of wine was clearly only brewed a few decades ago.


    Was this a show of strength against her, or something else?


    It would be foolish of her not to seduce at this point.


    "You haven''t tasted it before either?"


    Master Taohua''s eyes lit up. Master Lihua was much wilder than she was. After the xx incident in the past, she almost decided to go to the Outer Realm, change her identity, and start over.


    "No, there are three Golden Cores now," Master Lihua sighed.


    What was a Golden Core?


    A Golden Core of a Minor World often served as the ruler of that world, doing whatever they pleased, and as long as it wasn''t too excessive, the Immortal Sect usually wouldn''t interfere.


    Similarly, if a Golden Core quietly slipped into Peach Blossom Star to steal¡ªbelieve it or not, there were many shameless cultivators in the Immortal Sect. After all, when you need to breakthrough but find you''re missing a resource, you''ll certainly discard morality.


    In such a scenario, Qi Foundation Establishment cultivators would be swiftly dealt with, but Golden Cores, as long as they weren''t excessive, would generally be tolerated by other Golden Cores. Even if discovered, they would be driven away rather than eradicated.


    Better that than forcing the other party into a desperate corner.


    As for disguising oneself and trading on a certain star without leaving a name or revealing one''s appearance, unless the other party was a notorious big demon, Guardian Masters often turned a blind eye, not even bothering to report it.


    And three Golden Core Masters...


    Well, even Master Taohua felt that perhaps she should seduce a few more people.


    "No need, she doesn''t seem like a bad person."


    On a nearby screen, surveillance footage of the shops was playing, and the only impression everyone got was... this girl didn''t seem like she was pretending. But was the charm of that male Master really that great?


    "Hmm, let''s watch and see. I hope nothing happens."


    Master Lihua nodded, watching the three fools enter the villa, and then the Formation activated, quickly becoming silent without a trace.


    Great, so they had a Formation, and it was a high-level one at that.


    Three Foundation Establishment cultivators, dealing with two Golden Cores...


    Which family wanted to take over the Ouyang family''s property?


    Or perhaps, did they have descendants who wanted to undertake the Son of Heavenly Way project?


    Master Lihua pondered deeply but never considered that it could be Meng Yu.


    After all... there was a cognitive trap forming: if Meng Yu wanted to cause trouble, he would only do so in a First Grade Minor World.


    And taking risks in Second and Third Grade worlds? That was too dangerous.


    ...


    Inside the villa.


    "It seems like two Golden Cores are watching us. Should we run away?"


    Bai Qianqian was very nervous, extremely nervous. These were Golden Cores from the world of the round moon, not the same concept as her native, rustic Golden Core.


    ```


    "You..."


    Meng Yu sighed.


    "Don''t worry, this is Peach Blossom Star, and Master Taohua is not only beautiful but also broad-minded, so no conflicts will erupt. She''s just a little curious about what we''re doing."


    Meng Yu looked at the three Foundation Establishment cultivators lying unconscious on the ground.


    "Oh, Master Lihua is actually here, and Zhuge Caihua too?"


    Meng Yu suddenly paused, as the images of two people reflected in the Water Mirror.


    Well, after Zhuge Caihua arrived at Changdong Star, she spent a lot of money to set up a Teleportation Array there. Although it was small and could only teleport two or three people at a time, it was still fast enough to get home.


    "Let them in, I have acquaintances inside."


    ...


    Zhuge Caihua always felt that the man looked somewhat familiar, and she had the urge to beat him up the moment she saw him, especially the girl, who pitifully followed him, an image of an innocent young girl being seduced. Why did she become so curious?


    When the message came that the other party was willing to meet and chat, Zhuge Caihua was still contemplating this question.


    "The woman is a Golden Core, no problem there," her master whispered.


    "I can''t sense the presence of a Golden Core from the man, no matter how I look at it, he seems to be at the sixth level of Qi Cultivation."


    "That''s normal, some old silver coins love to hide their cultivation. Unless they truly take action and such, it''s really hard to notice, and besides, his Divine Sense is quite powerful, at least at the Foundation Establishment level."


    Master Lihua and Master Taohua arrived at the villa with smiles.


    "Greetings, elder sisters," said Bai Qianqian politely and timidly.


    Well, Meng Yu had prepared many plans and had quite a few ideas. Now, Bai Qianqian''s innate friendly aura immediately bridged the gap between her and the two Golden Core Lords.


    Golden Cores possess a sharp intuition that allows them to determine what is their natural enemy and who is worth making connections with. Bai Qianqian, appearing soft and timid, was exactly to their taste.


    "We snuck in mainly because I don''t have an identity. I was born in a certain world, it''s a terrifying place, I..."


    The following conversation was more straightforward. Bai Qianqian omitted what shouldn''t be said, brushing over various topics. The gist of it was that she was a Golden Core Master who had been secretly cultivating somewhere, living a hard life. Fortunately, she met Meng Yu, who had been a great help to her. As things developed between them, they became a couple. Then they snuck onto this planet, hoping to buy some things and maybe find some side jobs to earn a living for their small world together...


    The two Golden Core Masters were gracious, and while they felt that Bai Qianqian was talking nonsense, they still listened attentively.


    ...


    Meng Yu stood casually to one side, watching a group of peerlessly beautiful women. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Especially Master Lihua. This was his first time meeting her in person. Her dignified and cool demeanor matched the pictures he had seen online, cough cough... That wasn''t right, no matter what, she was an elder of the Zhuge family.


    He felt a pair of inquisitive eyes on him¡ªthose belonged to Zhuge Caihua.


    Actually, by all accounts, he didn''t expect to encounter her so soon while out shopping with Bai Qianqian. If it were any other man, they might have disguised themselves, but Meng Yu, facing Zhuge Caihua, just smiled.


    In the Great Tang Minor World, he openly told Bai Qianqian about having a harem. Many things didn''t need to be concealed!


    This journey, Bai Qianqian''s plan for Meng Yu was for them to develop quietly, secretly purchasing various Magic Artifacts, and then build up their forces. In ten or a hundred years, when they had both achieved Golden Core and Nascent Soul, they could proudly stand tall.


    Meng Yu had looked at Bai Qianqian with a strange gaze, as if looking at a wife who thought she could buy a house in Beijing, Shanghai, or Guangzhou just by saving up her salary, thinking her brains must have been kicked by a donkey!


    "You don''t really think I''m afraid of the truth being exposed, do you?"


    To be honest, sometimes I even think there''s something wrong with my brain, I''m scared of myself, and right now, I feel like shouting out to the world that I''m not normal anymore.


    The Immortal Sect is gradually turning Meng Yu into an invincible being.


    The three Golden Core ladies had already started discussing various messy topics. For instance... Master Lihua was very curious about how Bai Qianqian knew Meng Yu.


    Then, the honest Bai Qianqian explained that Meng Yu had lent her some Black Iron Gold, roughly the price of a First Grade fine artifact at the Immortal Sect''s prices, which solved her urgent need. She was touched afterward, as he helped her multiple times, giving her valuable gifts, making her deeply moved, and eventually, they got together.


    Each time, it was just resources equivalent to a First Grade fine artifact.


    The expressions of Master Taohua and Master Lihua twitched on hearing this. What on earth was this, what kind of joke was that!


    A little star, having inherited a legacy from an elder, who had been self-cultivating until she met this man. Grateful for his help, he then took her away from her world to start a happy life.


    "He is still in the Qi Refinement Realm?"


    After hearing Bai Qianqian''s words, Master Taohua, looking at Meng Yu, was completely astonished.


    "Luck, just luck..." Meng Yu said very, very shyly, while Zhuge Caihua beside him suddenly lost control of her True Qi, stamping her foot and cracking a tile!

 Chapter 193 - 174: Whats the Harm in Exposing Ones Identity?

    ```


    Actually, she should have recognized who this guy was long ago if she hadn''t assumed it was impossible to meet Meng Yu in the Third-Order Minor World she should have...


    Although his appearance and temperament had changed, that shy, seemingly innocent lamb-like expression, meant to deceive people, she remembered; it was that damned bastard''s specialty disguise!!!!!!!!!


    That day, he just smiled sheepishly like that, and then, with a single sword strike, he chopped off his own head!


    She had been through all kinds of hardships for him in Changdong Minor World, and he... he actually had a girlfriend outside!


    And it was a Female Golden Core girlfriend!


    And totally smitten with him!


    Look at those timid eyes and all that deep affection!


    Meng Yu, you really live an exciting life!


    On the other side, Master Lihua glanced at her disciple, feeling a bit puzzled. What was her disciple hinting at? But in the next moment, it was as if she suddenly realized something!


    How could a Qi Refinement Realm cultivator possibly be loved by a Female Golden Core Master so devotedly? That person couldn''t possibly be as strange as Meng Yu...


    What?


    Ah?


    Oh no!!!


    She looked at the shattered tiles under Zhuge Caihua''s feet, her eyes wide open.


    There were many flaws in Bai Qianqian''s story, such as there being no such Minor World around Peach Blossom Star, why she was so poorly informed, and why no one in the Third-Order World had discovered it, but she felt that Bai Qianqian did not seem to be lying. So where was the issue?


    If connected with Meng Yu, who could perform Void Shifting, everything would make sense.


    Meng Yu possibly ran off to the Outer Domain, abducted a beautiful Golden Core Master in that chaotic space, and then ran back just in time to meet her, Master Ouyang, and others who thought he went to a First-Order Minor World for revenge, only to find him enjoying time with his girlfriend!


    Master Lihua looked at Meng Yu, her eyes spinning.


    "I most appreciate those who are selflessly impartial and do not bend the law for personal gain."


    Meng Yu said something strange, but Master Lihua saw him wink, ah, she understood what Meng Yu wanted to do!


    I treat you as one of us, so let''s not connect!


    Meanwhile, not far off, Zhuge Caihua also blinked her eyes, confirming Meng Yu''s identity.


    "Hey, you three,"


    Meng Yu kicked the three Foundation Establishment cultivators lying on the ground. "We agreed on a fair trade, and we''ve all paid a half deposit. Now you''re trying to rob us; look, how are we going to settle this? I won''t even delve into the robbery. When will the Four Seas Glazed Vase be delivered? Once delivered, we''ll let you go!"


    "Sir, it was our blindness that failed to recognize Gold-inlaid Jade. We were wrong; we never even reported the Four Seas Glazed Vase to headquarters and swallowed the deposit. Sorry, so sorry."


    The lead Foundation Establishment was already sweating profusely. He hadn''t realized that this man was Meng Yu, but he knew that there were three Golden Cores present. They had walked into a bad situation; Master Taohua could directly call the boss, and for what? The boss certainly wouldn''t offend a Female Golden Core just for their sake!


    "Oh, is that so..."


    Meng Yu feigned disappointment, then turned to Fairy Taohua with open hands.


    "Look, Qian Qian has already spent half her Spirit Stones to purchase the Four Seas Glazed Vase, only to be duped by these jerks; sigh..."


    "Are you in a hurry for the Four Seas Glazed Vase?"


    "Not really, if it''s not available here, we could just go to Supreme Star. Master Taohua, do you have any Third Grade Magical Treasure? We can make a trade."


    Bai Qianqian waved her hand and a pile of Spirit Stones appeared on the table, along with a hundred Middle-grade Spirit Stones.


    The exchange rate between Middle-grade Spirit Stones and regular ones is one hundred to one, but in reality, nobody uses Middle-grade Spirit Stones for such exchanges; Middle-grade Spirit Stones are truly valuable treasures.


    "My, my, guests from afar, how could we possibly take advantage of you like this?"


    At this point, Master Taohua had truly taken a liking to Bai Qianqian. The only regret was how such a pretty Golden Core Maiden could be duped by someone like Meng Yu, a scoundrel!


    "I have several Third Grade Magical Treasures in my storehouse that have not bonded with an owner. You wait here; I''ll send someone to bring them over quickly. We can discuss the price!"


    "No need, let''s trade right now. Master Taohua, whatever good stuff you have, just give us something casually," Meng Yu said, smiling slyly at Master Lihua.


    The closer she is to us, the less she should accommodate us, and the less we should recognize each other. There''s still much to do in the future; no need to get her involved in trouble.


    It was just like in Changdong Minor World, where Meng Yu and Zhuge Caihua never even met.


    "Since you''ve recognized me, go ahead and report to the Immortal Sect. Don''t worry about us, thank you."


    There was no Whispering Secret Technique, no messy words¡ªjust meaningful glances. Oh no, it was understanding what the other wanted to do.


    "Alright, alright."


    ```


    Master Taohua, busty yet with a nimble mind, although she didn''t understand why the two were so urgent, didn''t say much and directly took out several items from her Storage Bag. Just as she was about to introduce them, she was grabbed by the neck and pulled out of the villa by Master Lihua.


    Of course, Master Lihua casually took away those Spirit Stones as well.


    "Ah, Lihua, what are you doing? These aren''t enough, lend me some first. I won''t forget your help after the transaction, why are you dragging me now? I still want to..."


    Master Taohua only broke free after being pulled a good distance away from the villa.


    "That man is Meng Yu!"


    Master Lihua gave a cold glance at this busty fool and another at her disciple who was standing there dumbfounded.


    "I just sent a warning to the Immortal Sect. Right now, the Golden Cores of the Supreme Star should be contacting you. If I hadn''t taken you away, what if Meng Yu had killed you?"


    Her voice wasn''t loud, but it was enough for those inside the villa to hear.


    "Ah?"


    Master Taohua was stunned for a moment, nearly jumping up from the ground.


    "How is it possible? How could Meng Yu possibly come here? He''s just a Qi Refinement Practitioner. Isn''t he afraid I''d strangle him? And what''s with that Golden Core Maiden?"


    At that moment, messages from Supreme Star came through the wristwatches of both individuals. They had received Master Lihua''s message; knowing Meng Yu was on Peach Blossom Star, they urgently asked about Master Taohua''s situation and suggested she either capture or kill Meng Yu and so on.


    "Meng Yu has a Golden Core by his side; I''m afraid it''s a trap, therefore, we cannot act rashly."


    "Aaaaah!"


    Only then did Master Taohua come to her senses.


    "Hey, person inside, are you Meng Yu?"


    Her voice was filled with enthusiasm and anticipation.


    Ah, such a strange encounter. If I had known it was Meng Yu, I would have brought out my best wine to welcome him.


    Unfortunately, the Protective Formation had been activated, blocking communication from inside and out, leaving no further messages from within.


    Six hours later, four Golden Cores from the Immortal Sect arrived through the Teleportation Array¡ªalthough regulations allow for the transportation of thousands of Qi Refinement Practitioners at once, this is impossible for Golden Cores. The higher the power, the greater the restrictions, and Golden Cores are not common cabbages. Four persons at a time is already quite formidable.


    After the four Golden Cores arrived, they took a plane and were delayed a bit before reaching Meng Yu''s villa.


    By the time they arrived, the site was already a complete mess.


    Masters Taohua and Lihua, having issued a warning to the Immortal Sect, led the Cultivators of Peach Blossom Star to surround the entire villa so tightly that not even water could escape.


    However, after waiting three hours and detecting no movement from inside, Master Lihua, sensing something was wrong, ordered an assault, and they rushed into the villa only to find it empty.


    Only three subdued Foundation Establishment Practitioners were lying unconscious on the ground.


    Fortunately, all the Starships had halted operations, so Meng Yu couldn''t escape, or so they hoped.


    Afterward, a great number of Cultivators and police from Peach Blossom Star arrived at the villa to conduct an investigation. Of course, there were also media journalists who had gotten wind of the event, broadcasting various reports.


    As one of those involved, Master Lihua sincerely described the scene in front of the cameras.


    "I really didn''t know he was Meng Yu, I swear on my integrity. I didn''t think for a second that the person in front of me was Meng Yu. I assumed he was a male Golden Core Expert, especially with that beautiful Female Golden Core who was clearly very devoted to him."


    "It was the jealous Cai Hua who suddenly felt that the person in front of us was Meng Yu, the same smug look unchanged, and then I immediately became alert and escaped the villa with Taohua."


    "Why did we escape? Because we didn''t know the combat capabilities of Meng Yu and the girl with him, that girl was obviously a Golden Core Expert, and look at this bottle of wine, also brewed by an unknown Golden Core. Who knows if there were other enemies lying in ambush? With the situation unclear, we had to leave quickly. After all, Taohua is clumsy in a fight, useless, and I still needed to protect Zhuge Caihua and a few of my subordinates; the situation was too dangerous."


    "I want to declare again, I really did not have a previous appointment with Meng Yu. This coincidence is just too uncanny. If I were colluding with him, why would I choose to do it this way? Right, Meng Yu, that heartless man, has gotten a new girlfriend; he, he, he betrayed Cai Hua... scum!"


    "That female Golden Core, I suspect she comes from the Outer Domain. Meng Yu has already been there and met this girl, then deceived her. Of course, perhaps my conjecture is wrong, but do you all remember Meng Yu''s personal signature on the communication software? ''Go abroad to start a business, return to repay the Immortal Sect!''"


    Master Lihua''s interview video was very sensational, and the message was rapidly spreading through radio waves.


    She was already a super internet star of the Immortal Sect, and now with news about Meng Yu, as well as the newly appeared Master Taohua and the young girl, this news blew up the whole public opinion. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    And let''s not forget the Ouyang Family scandal.


    Aren''t you all shameless?


    Two Qi Refinement Practitioners just wanted to buy some things, and you mobilized three Foundation Establishment Practitioners to murder and loot?


    Be careful now, previously you all had closely guarded your First-Order Minor Worlds, but now, with Meng Yu able to bring people along, even a Golden Core Expert to fish, it means all your Second and Third-Order Minor Worlds are unsafe.


    There''s no difference between Meng Yu killing someone and someone else doing it. And how can you be sure that Meng Yu can only bring one person at a time?


    You previously said that Meng Yu couldn''t bring people along for Void Shifting, that it was unscientific, or rather, illogical!


    Really amusing.

 Chapter 194 - 175: Can Be Great

    Western Wastes, Moon-Watching Sect, in the fake Teleportation Array crafted by Bai Qianqian.


    Meng Yu certainly did not return here with Bai Qianqian; the location he appeared in was an inconspicuous room within the Moon-Watching Sect, similarly protected by various defenses.


    He took Bai Qianqian out and began her recovery, then Meng Yu started reflecting on his actions.


    There was no mistake.


    It''s just that he didn''t know how the Immortal Sect would see it.


    ...


    Immortal Sect, Supreme Star.


    "Those are my Spirit Stones, those are my Spirit Stones!"


    Fairy Taohua grumbled and complained, visibly displeased.


    The sudden appearance of Meng Yu along with a Golden Core Master shocked the upper echelons of the Immortal Sect.


    Now, the two of them had been summoned back to Supreme Star for interrogation; naturally, the pile of Spirit Stones Meng Yu left behind became evidence, temporarily confiscated by the Immortal Sect.


    "Mhm, mhm, that''s why I took you away at that time, to avoid more losses for you."


    Master Lihua smiled slightly as she walked out. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The interrogation that just concluded went well; Master Lihua felt there would be no problems.


    Even if Nascent Soul and Divinity Transformation levels scrutinized her carefully, even if they pointed to her moral core, she had a clear conscience; she had no collusion with Meng Yu whatsoever. As soon as she detected Meng Yu''s presence, she immediately reported it, fulfilling her moral obligation.


    Meng Yu was forthright, she was forthright, and thus the matter passed transparently. Even the Immortal Sect could sense Meng Yu''s goodwill and confidence - he did not hide; he was not afraid but was very reasonable.


    At this point, shouldn''t you treat Zhuge Caihua and Master Lihua with a bit more courtesy?


    "I still have to thank you, and you too; back then, not disclosing Meng Yu''s identity, I was just trading with him... Forget it, both he and you are open and honest, not harming each other. Respect, respect."


    Master Taohua wanted to say something but ended up just sighing.


    She was fixated on those Middle-grade Spirit Stones, especially when she thought about how long Meng Yu had been on Peach Blossom Star; she might have obtained more if she had taken the initiative.


    A large number of investigators found some things in the room to prove Meng Yu''s identity, such as the fingerprints he intentionally left, the tea sets he had robbed from Qingye Star, and so on.


    "By the way, what is the attitude from higher up about Meng Yu? Are they planning to pardon him, or..."


    "I don''t know, but True Lord Ning smiled at me so beautifully, I didn''t know he could smile so brilliantly."


    Master Lihua was very proud; during the consultation session, everyone was very polite to her.


    If one wishes to reconcile with the world, there are two methods: change oneself or change the world. Now, Meng Yu possessed the power to harm many people.


    Just the thought of if he took a dozen Golden Core Masters to a Third-Order Minor World to plunder... Mhm, whether it''s the Outer Domain or the Immortal Sect, all the Golden Core practitioners are lacking Spirit Stones and treasures. Many Formations and Divine Artifacts have fallen into dormancy. The internal competition is fierce.


    So, tell me, if someone could lead others to venture outside their country, plunder the hard-accumulated strongholds of Golden Core Masters and even Nascent Soul Masters over hundreds or thousands of years, and then escape smoothly, is this person a criminal of the Immortal Sect?


    In three thousand years of peace, the Immortal Sect has reconciled with the Blood God Sect, Guanghan Palace, and others. Why not with Meng Yu? He also represents foreign capital; at worst, follow the previous law, welcome Mr. Meng from outside to come and visit, and there are even tax incentives...


    "Ah, Master Lihua..."


    Just when Master Taohua wanted to say something, a large group of people poured out from inside; these were all Golden Core Masters, including personnel from various departments.


    During the hearing, everyone was very serious, but now it was their private time.


    They all greeted Master Lihua cheerfully and warmly, as if each and every one of them was good friends with her. Even Master Ouyang, enduring the humiliation, acted as if she was close sisters with Master Lihua, eager to get close...


    Meng Yu could bring Spirit Stones!


    What are the humble servants of the Immortal Sect working for, if not to serve the public better and secure a bit more resources?


    For Spirit Stones, two Golden Core Masters fractured their heads over them. Scenes of Nascent Soul Masters not speaking for decades were commonplace. Oh, beautiful Spirit Stones, you are the root of all evil.


    Everyone took a close look at the pile of Spirit Stones brought out by Meng Yu.


    The cuts were rough, and the quality not very appealing, like nugget gold. How could they compare with the noble Spirit Stones of the Immortal Sect, displayed on crystal plates, spotless... But then, nugget gold is still gold.


    That Female Golden Core mentioned that on their side, there are many Spirit Stones. She was curious why Spirit Stones here were so precious. The price of the Four Seas Glazed Vase was too cheap and so on.


    The reason those three Foundation Establishment practitioners dared to rob was that the two youngsters didn''t even understand the basic prices!


    The price was already inflated; couple that with payment in Spirit Stones, the cost was double the normal price. And who would have thought that the agreement was to pay in Spirit Stones, yet there were Middle-grade Spirit Stones inside!


    Some even joked at the scene that it was lucky those were Middle-grade Spirit Stones. If Meng Yu had produced Superior Spirit Stones, believe it or not, it would be Nascent Soul Masters holding the meeting now.


    Master Ouyang still couldn''t squeeze into the circle. Everyone kept chuckling, excluding her from the outside. They chatted with Master Lihua about related matters, each sighing. "Master Lihua, you should have gotten close to Meng Yu earlier, figured out his true colors before moving on. Hasn''t the Immortal Sect said it? When attracting investment, we can have open discussions. Meng Yu came with a Golden Core female cultivator from the Outer Domain, we can''t let visitors think our environment is unfriendly..."


    Everyone is very concerned about several matters right now.


    First, what scale is Meng Yu''s overseas entrepreneurship, and what exactly is the situation in the Star Domain there?


    The Immortal Sect controls a great number of planets, but the regions beyond are boundless and infinite. Meng Yu, look at you, you can''t even bring out Second or Third Grade magical weapons. The uncles and aunties here, they all want to help you out.


    Do you need a loan from the Immortal Sect, or personal sponsorship? Even though Meng Yu is no good, he is still a child of the Immortal Sect, and we can''t let him get bullied outside. Can you disclose a bit of information?


    Second, can Meng Yu successfully attract foreign capital, oh no, I mean rob the Spirit Stones from the Outer Domain? Many of the Immortal Sect''s weapons and magical treasures can be mass-produced, but we really lack Spirit Stones. Smuggling industrial goods into the country is one thing, but being able to bring them into other countries on a large scale, that''s the work of a hero.


    Third, with Meng Yu''s abilities, can he proactively share and let us all enjoy zero-cost shopping?


    What, the criminal Meng Yu?


    If you can fulfill one item, please respectfully address him as Lord Meng Yu!


    If you can do two, Councilor Meng, we are your best partners.


    If you can accomplish all three, the great...


    ...


    Bai Qianqian woke up and sneaked outside for a round. Everything was fine; everyone was leisurely resting at the gate, and some of the bastards even got fatter.


    It''s been less than a day, and you''re already eating yourselves to death? Those are all her Spirit Fruits and Vegetables!


    Just thinking about the two months she and Meng Yu spent in their private world, leisurely and comfortably... oh no, fighting desperately for two months, she felt very upset.


    Why did we hurry back? I really wanted to stay in the Immortal Sect for two or three years, such good internet, such happy days.


    Alas, it was mainly because of the Son of Heavenly Way''s plan.


    "This Master Taohua is so stingy, giving so little even though the bear is so big, not generous at all."


    Meng Yu opened the Storage Bag and took out several items that Master Taohua gave him last.


    For the Spirit Stones he gave, it wasn''t according to the Four Seas Glazed Vase, but he took out all the Spirit Stones in the Storage Bag to pretend like money was no object to him.


    Of course, he didn''t feel any heartache, after all, it was only a quarter of the total amount that Bai Qianqian had fundraised.


    "We''ve struck it rich, struck it rich."


    Different from Meng Yu''s penny-pinching, Bai Qianqian''s ears perked up in excitement as she looked at these items.


    A Third-Order Five Elements Peach Blossom Umbrella, a very good defensive weapon, probably Master Taohua''s secondary weapon.


    Seven Second-Order magical treasures, a Flying Sword, a pair of Golden Rings, a protective Treasure Armor, and so on, plus some Second-Order magical treasures they''d bought before, they were returning fully loaded this time.


    "Alright, it''s time to split the treasure."


    Meng Yu said with a smiling face.


    He also bought himself a Second-Order protective Treasure Armor and a Treasure Sword.


    ...


    "Ah, you''re back?"


    Seeing Meng Yu and Bai Qianqian appear in the main hall, everyone from the Green Bird Swordsman to the Flower Demon, including about a dozen Foundation Establishment Monsters, was very surprised.


    They had been to reputable Orthodox Sects, and the various twists and turns in between left nothing to be said. Sometimes they''d have to wait months just to see someone, not to mention the treatment they received.


    Everyone thought that with the round-trip and the hustle involving the Teleportation Array, it would take at least ten days or so, right?


    "Going home is just a quick trip; there''s nothing worth delaying over. I''m really sorry, sisters, when I went back this time, I originally wanted my father to send a few Golden Cores over to sweep those people away, but father said that I must bear my own burdens. I wasn''t able to invite anyone over, and I''m really very sorry for that."


    Meng Yu''s words made everyone''s originally joyful mood fall.


    "Also, regarding support with supplies, father also mentioned there will be none. He has already helped me a lot; going forward, I need to solve problems on my own. The path of cultivation relies on oneself, so I''m also truly sorry about that."


    Everyone looked at Meng Yu, feeling embarrassed and lowering their heads, but... those with sharp eyes looking at Bai Qianqian, they noticed that the bunny was all high-spirited and holding her head high, as though she was very impressive and waiting for their praise.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, everyone remembered something.


    There are always some juniors who come to them seeking benefits. If they have money, they would help. Some of the amounts they feel shy about giving, to those Imps, are seen as great benevolence.


    So, may I ask, if a big shot''s son is sent out for training, strict requirements are normal. You can''t keep being a nanny forever once the kid steps out, including being tough on them when they return, but... did they really return empty-handed this trip?


    Look, how happy Bai Qianqian is smiling. That stinky rabbit, what''s that expression on her face?

 Chapter 195 - 176: Sorry to Come Back Empty-Handed

    Moon-Watching Sect Hall.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. As long as everyone is safe and sound."


    "Mr. Meng, thank you for your hospitality these past days. We would have fought to our last breath to drive off those scoundrels. As for so-called reinforcements, it doesn''t matter whether they are there or not."


    "We are all very grateful for the noble acts of True Master Bai. We will definitely protect the Moon-Watching Sect."


    A group of monsters, all clever beings, naturally knew what to say next. Bai Qianqian had obviously found some good loot, and now it was time to butter her up!


    Indeed, after a few praises, Bai Qianqian made her move.


    "Niu Erzhuang!"


    With a wave of her hand, a pair of golden rings flew toward a bull monster standing in the far corner. This fellow was honest and hardworking, helping to plow the fields every year as a temporary worker for the Moon-Watching Sect¡ªan old familiar bull of the sect. So, the pair of Second-order Golden Rings, a result of this trade, were given to him.


    "Ah?"


    The two golden rings, one on the left and one on the right, dangled on the wrists of Niu Erzhuang.


    "These are Thick Earth Yin-Yang Rings. ''Thick Earth'' indicates a natural affinity with the Earth Element, and ''Yin Yang'' represents above and below the ground, a combination of offense and defense. Whether it''s earth spikes or thick soil or other techniques, they suit you well. Take them and quickly thank Master Meng."


    "Thank you, Master Meng, thank you, Master Meng."


    Niu Erzhuang, holding the Thick Earth Yin-Yang Rings, could not hide his excitement as white vapors came out of his nostrils. Though he was a Foundation-building Bull Monster, his weapon was still a mere First Grade Purple Copper Staff, which he treasured dearly.


    Now, as soon as he got the rings, he felt like he had met a long-lost comrade, a perfect match for him¡ªespecially since the Thick Earth could aid in cultivation. It was truly splendid.


    Behind Niu Erzhuang, a dozen other Bull Monsters looked on enviously, their eyes nearly shooting flames.


    "Ji Qiaoer."


    Bai Qianqian waved her hand again, but... this time, nothing flew out.


    "Ah?"


    Ji Qiaoer looked pitifully at Bai Qianqian, then suddenly, she understood. This was the right way.


    When the master bestows gifts, it''s better to thank in advance, rather than after receiving them. Really, the latter is not good.


    "Good Aunt Bai, good Master Meng, may you have a harmonious marriage for a hundred years and give birth to septuplets..." S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Shut up."


    With a wave of her hand, Bai Qianqian released a rainbow glow that landed in Ji Qiaoer''s hand.


    Ji Qiaoer, a Rainbow Pheasant, had colorful feathers representing an affinity for different types of Spiritual Energy. Such characteristics meant she could practice various Cultivation Techniques, but also that ordinary weapons would hardly suffice for her. This Rainbow Blade, however, was different. It was a very special weapon forged by an Immortal Sect factory using different metals, suited for swordsmen who favor combination moves. It was the perfect match for Ji Qiaoer, her strength would more than double with this blade in hand!


    Holding the blade, Ji Qiaoer was so moved that she was about to cry. She kowtowed thrice to Meng Yu and Bai Qianqian before stepping back.


    The third one, a Human Race Loose Cultivator, received a Hurricane Dividing Banner. Likewise, he bowed deeply, then bowed again.


    The fourth gift, Bai Qianqian gave to her leading disciple, a Female Cultivator who had reached Foundation Establishment, a Spirit Hoe engraved with runes for Rejuvenation Technique, Minor Cloud and Rain Spell, Gengjin Sword Stab.


    The fifth item, the sixth item... After Bai Qianqian distributed eleven Second-order Magical Instruments, basking in all kinds of compliments and feeling as pleased as she could be, she gave Meng Yu a kick.


    Alright, Meng Yu knew it was his turn to shine.


    "Sister Hua."


    Meng Yu bowed to Hua Miaochai, the Flower Demon standing not too far away.


    "Ah?"


    Hua Miaochai, a rather low-profile Golden Core Monster, usually lived in seclusion near the Moon-Watching Sect, rarely interacting with outsiders. Even the necessities were procured on her behalf by Bai Qianqian.


    She was akin to the delicate beauty, Lin Daiyu, even shyer than Bai Qianqian.


    "Thank you, Sister Hua, for the fine wine you brought me just before leaving. I offered it to my father, who enjoyed it greatly, so he rewarded me with a Third Grade Magical Treasure, as a token of appreciation. Please accept it as a gift in return and do not disdain it."


    A red Five Elements Peach Blossom Umbrella, crafted from the core of a three-thousand-year-old peach tree and refined through various Secret Techniques, flew towards her.


    "Ah?"


    Upon touching the Five Elements Peach Blossom Umbrella, Hua Miaochai clutched it tightly.


    Though she owned a Third Grade Magical Treasure, it was merely a handkerchief¡ªnot to mention it had been damaged by lightning during a tribulation, hardly comparable to a true Third Grade Magical Treasure.


    Umbrellas and bells, among other treasures, often serve as the best Magical Treasures for spirits, for these items can conceal, absorb Spiritual Energy, and offer robust defense¡ªjust like having an extra life. Moreover, one could even go out in thunderstorms without fearing being caught for concoction.


    "Thank you, thank you..."


    After uttering these two phrases, the extremely shy Hua Miaochai suddenly disappeared from everyone''s sight, using an Earth Escape Technique.


    Not far away, the Green Bird Swordsman, Bu Shixian, sported a brighter smile. Since Hua Miaochai had received something nice, what gift would she, the current top warrior, obtain?


    Sorry, thank you, you''re so kind, I surely will...


    All sorts of words of gratitude flashed through her mind as she recalled her first encounter with Bai Qianqian.


    The proud Green Bird flew in the sky, having chased a rabbit for several days. At that time, how she longed to eat that rabbit. Then the rabbit hid within a Formation, transformed into a little girl, weeping bitterly and accusing her of being too vicious. Eventually, after a long debate, they concluded that becoming too familiar would prevent them from striking at each other, and so on... Who knew that after so many years, they would become such good friends.


    "Sister Bu, I''m so sorry, this is the only Third Grade Magical Treasure we have. I''m really embarrassed. Qian Qian and I bought the dried meat you love to eat¡ªgive it a taste? How is it?"


    Alright, Bu Shixian was indeed angry, but as she looked at the box of dried meat in front of her, she accepted it. After all, how could one just give away a Third Grade Magical Treasure so easily? The fact that Meng Yu managed to secure one this time was already quite impressive.


    There''s no rush. There will be other opportunities. Waiting another two or three years isn''t a big deal, especially since I''ve helped Bai Qianqian this time. She''s sure to remember the favor.


    "I''ll go back again tomorrow, get some more Spirit Stones from the storage, and pick out a magic artifact you would like at the marketplace. By the way, Sister Bu, I never asked you whether you prefer swords, umbrellas, banners, flags, hammers, or something else?"


    Meng Yu said apologetically, a shy expression on his face.


    "Ah, tomorrow?"


    Bu Shixian paused for a moment.


    The monsters present were stupefied.


    The human race cultivators who were eavesdropping stood motionless.


    "Yeah, mainly because I didn''t bring enough Spirit Stones last time, I couldn''t buy a magical treasure for you, Sister Bu. This Five Elements Peach Blossom Umbrella was a gift from my father, something I couldn''t have afforded on my own.


    So this time, I only bought those Second Order magical treasures. Also, I''ve planned to bring some local specialty items to give to our brothers and sisters, like the wine for Sister Hua, which I just..."


    Suddenly, Hua Miaochai appeared beside Meng Yu, and a large assortment of bottles of different sizes fell to the ground. Then she vanished without a trace.


    "These are all for Master Uncle. My gifts are too modest."


    Her voice wafted through the air.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, the monsters at the scene went into a frenzy.


    Coming back today, and able to go again tomorrow, to buy Second and Third Grade magical treasures with Spirit Stones at a special low price, what did this imply?


    Right, I have Spirit Stones, I have local specialties, and I even have my feathers and tail!


    Please take them already.


    ...


    Outside the Moon-Watching Sect.


    The Sect of the Moon-Watching Sect was shrouded in a light barrier, with the Five Elements magic operating, blocking out the sky. It was very difficult for outsiders to see clearly what was happening inside.


    The four Golden Core Masters from the Five Directions Tower were seated on clouds, holding positions in all directions, and had the area tightly sealed off.


    The disciples who came and went reported on various activities, and farther away, many teams were on the move.


    Those proficient in Formation were exploring the surrounding ley lines, trying to find ways to interrupt them. Friends skilled in breaking Formations began to strategize, choosing angles. With the Five Directions Tower holding the advantage, it was going to be a war of attrition from now on.


    However, for some reason, all four Golden Core Masters felt a sense of unease.


    They originally scoffed at Bai Qianqian''s actions, considering them a clumsy scam. But that day, when Meng Yu sliced Huang Tianxiang in half with his sword, it shocked them deeply.


    How could such a True Seed exist in the Western Wastes?


    At that moment they felt a hint of regret, but alas, there was no turning back now.


    Moreover, they told themselves if there were a Nascent Soul or even higher presence on Meng Yu''s side, they should have taken action by now, shouldn''t they?


    "Master, don''t worry. Those monsters might just fight among themselves."


    A disciple said so.


    ...


    That night, whether monsters or humans of the Moon-Watching Sect, none slept well.


    The Flower Demon, Hua Miaochai, hid well and no one found her, but Niu Erzhuang, Ji Qiaoer and others became the center of everyone''s attention. The magical treasures they were rewarded were admired and played with by everyone, earning countless praises.


    Those who had received them were overjoyed, while those who hadn''t started pondering whether their performance had been poor, or if they had underperformed?


    Those eleven Second Order weapons were an extraordinarily generous gesture. Many Foundation Establishment monsters and loose cultivators could accrue such wealth only after a lifetime of struggle and these weapons were clearly finely crafted, truly exquisite weapons, treasures to be passed down for generations.


    Even Bu Shixian, the renowned Golden Core sword cultivator, felt a bit envious. Several of the Second Order magical instruments were really nice.


    Early the next morning, Bu Shixian went to visit Bai Qianqian again.


    We absolutely must not let Meng Yu leave today.


    The Master Uncle is kind, but we cannot be so rude to keep returning time after time. Continuously coming back, isn''t that like saying to the Master Uncle that we are useless and can''t withstand the defense of the Moon-Watching Sect?


    Being a sword cultivator doesn''t mean one can''t be versed in worldly wisdom. What''s so embarrassing about addressing a Nascent Soul Master as Master Uncle?


    When a big boss''s son interns at your company and there''s an issue, you go back to seek help. The big boss acknowledges it, and that''s the biggest support. Then would the people at your company dare make the big boss''s child come back again the next day, to seek help from daddy again?


    The big boss has already provided a safety net; it''s up to your actions now.


    Bu Shixian would bet that if Bai Qianqian''s close girl friends knew about the treatment she was receiving here, they would all want to crawl over here, families in tow!


    She and several others came to visit Bai Qianqian''s cave dwelling and when everyone entered, they were stunned.

 Chapter 196 - 177: Showing Off Makes Me Happy

    Bu Shixian had visited Bai Qianqian''s cave dwelling many times and was thoroughly familiar with the simple arrangement inside.


    Stone tables, stone benches, a Qi Gathering formation, a spiritual spring, several hanging Luminous Pearls; the only luxury item was a Cold Jade Bed, which sometimes was covered with a bear pelt, mainly because Bai Qianqian enjoyed the fluffy feeling.


    Of course, Bu Shixian was unaware that the appearance of Bai Qianqian''s cave was an important reason why the Five Directions Tower ordered an attack. Even one''s own bedroom was so modestly furnished, and yet there was still talk of backing by a Nascent Soul powerhouse?


    Meng Yu had been a member of the Moon-Watching Sect for over two years now, and the sect''s financial situation hadn''t changed much. Bai Qianqian''s room was still the same, though the female disciples had gained a robe or two. But the Five Directions Tower, having seen the world, knew how many tricksters operated.


    They had visited the Central Plains in their youth, and the luxury of the wealthy families there was the true definition of dignity. Bai Qianqian? Such a scammer was obviously targeting fools.


    However, if the Five Directions Tower were to enter Bai Qianqian''s room at this moment, they would feel entirely different.


    Meng Yu had directly customized a set of furniture, the low-key luxury of which, while not entirely understood by everyone, was evident upon closer inspection. For instance, these wooden stools by one''s feet were carved from the bodies of Third Grade tree demons after undergoing numerous refinements. One even bore the marks of a lightning strike...could it possibly be millennia-old Thunderstruck Wood?


    The floating Luminous Pearls had been taken down, replaced by a scroll depicting ever-changing landscapes, sometimes an ocean full of fish, sometimes vast deserts. Such Immortal Sect ceiling lamps could be voice-controlled to change into hundreds of styles, but apart from looking pretty, what other uses did it have?


    Everyone puzzled over this, investigating the premises when several disciples of the Moon-Watching Sect began unpacking a large box. It contained a lustrous, smooth White Jade Plate, with hints of golden light flickering through, a Second-order Magic Artifact, but so sizeable and heavy - Bu Shixian had watched for a long time, feeling that there was something odd about it.


    The entire piece of jade, under the craftsmanship of skilled artisans, had been enhanced with assistive talismans. However, there was not the slightest trace of battle essence. It seemed similar to a dish in the mortal world, ''Chrysanthemum Fish'', beautiful beyond compare, but meant just for a whiff.


    "This is..."


    The Flower Demon''s gaze flickered, inquiring.


    She too found it odd, this fine white jade artifact was heavy yet full of artistic appeal, but... why carve so many flowers into it instead of more potent talismans?


    "Ah, a bed, especially for sleeping. Others might not sleep well on it since it''s jade and uncomfortable, but it suits my constitution and temperament well, so he bought it for me..."


    Bai Qianqian said somewhat embarassedly. She had felt good showing off in front of everyone yesterday, but now, she really wasn''t trying to show off. It''s just that... Meng Yu had said, when you start collecting illegal funds, you must let everyone know you drive a BMW not a Mazda; this makes it easier to convince them.


    She might not understand, but she was certainly stunned.


    "This isn''t much; in fact, it''s a bit of an under-treatment for Qianqian.


    I originally had my eye on a Third Grade Moonlight Disk and a complete set of nice items. Unfortunately, with the Five Directions Tower causing trouble and a major battle looming, resources had to be directed towards war efforts. So Qianqian had to be content with less for now."


    Meng Yu stood by, still looking bashful.


    The Great Demons looked at each other; they had a clear idea of how many Spirit Stones Bai Qianqian had taken with her when she left last time. After witnessing eleven Second-order Magical Instruments, everyone felt that the goods were really cheap on the other side, very good indeed, but then...


    "These were also bought?"


    Niu Erzhuang, who was straightforward, asked.


    "Yes, all bought together. Unfortunately, there weren''t enough Spirit Stones, so despite yearning for many items, I couldn''t purchase them."


    Everyone''s jaws twitched incessantly, and then they listened as Bai Qianqian described all the wonderful things she had seen on the other side.


    "Sister Hua, I actually had my eye on a Moon Dew Disk as well, but it''s too cold to sleep on, and the excess yin energy could dampen the fur. However, it could be quite suitable for you. If buried close to your true form, it would greatly aid your Divine Soul cultivation..."


    "Sister Bu, you should really add some everyday luxury items to your cave dwelling. I saw a formation called the Hundred Thunder Sword Pool on that side, really impressive. It uses Five Elements materials, combines a hundred types of thunder, forming something akin to a Spiritual Spring. It would suit someone like you, Sister Bu. To soak in it daily would be so comfortable..."


    As she spoke, she even used Spiritual Energy to project illusions to confirm her words.


    That day, Meng Yu only allowed Bai Qianqian to look at some mirrored-themed Magical Treasures, but over the following month, she went through them all and memorized every bit of information. Of course, it wasn''t that she wanted Meng Yu to buy them for her; it was just that browsing through those items felt great, much like boys poring over the specifications of high-end hardware.


    Upon her return home the previous day, Meng Yu told her that the morale of the Moon-Watching Sect must be raised. It was okay to share a bit about the items with her sisters and friends, but remember... no educational learning can surpass the life perspective offered by a solid gold toilet!


    So, to show them what luxury really meant.


    Like this White Jade Plate.


    Her companions stood agape, stunned by the revelation. The impoverished denizens of the Western Wastes had never dreamt that with advancements in production, some people used pure gold toilets, or rather, such precious materials as home furnishing!


    The White Jade Plate could be used to create many talismans, for crafting Magical Artifacts, and...


    Bu Shixian, tears of shame streaming down her face, listened quietly without a word; Ji Qiaoer and others trembled with excitement.


    Bai Qianqian didn''t mention the price, but this set must be worth at least seven or eight Second-Grade Magical Artifacts, right?


    So, should our previous price estimates be halved? S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Half price; genuine bargains on the other side!


    Right, weren''t we forgetting something?


    After the company finished touring the cave and emerged in a daze, Bai Qianqian reminded everyone that it was time to get back to business.


    Strengthen the Mountain Protection Array.


    He opened the Storage Bag and incessantly took out First and Second Order Magical Instruments, which suddenly made everyone feel that it was all too uninteresting.


    Even though the Spirit Vein''s energy was cut off, there would still be Spirit Veins existing beneath the vast mountains spanning dozens of miles. With continued reinforcement like this, how could the Five Directions Tower possibly break in, and how would there be a chance for everyone to fight a bloody battle?


    "We are really lucky."


    A certain imp suddenly said in a low voice.


    ...


    One month later, at the Moon-Watching Sect.


    There were visitors.


    The visitor was someone Meng Yu knew, Master Lin from the Myriad Gold Shop¡ªthe tall and thin Golden Core Master¡ªaccompanied by an attendant, came to visit.


    After redeeming the Rainbow Pheasant last time, Meng Yu asked Ji Qiaoer if Master Lin had done "that" to her, to which her answer was that Master Lin was a cold-hearted money-making machine, who never did such things.


    If he was a machine for earning Spirit Stones, that would be fine.


    Of course, the fact that he could come to visit Bai Qianqian indicated that his stance was with the Five Directions Tower; otherwise, even as a person from the Myriad Gold Shop, The Five Directions Tower wouldn''t have let him in.


    Master Lin, who had put down his Storage Bag and was deprived of most of his True Qi along with his magical robe and weapons, was then admitted into the Sect. The Mountain Protection Array tightly locked onto him, while Bu Shixian followed his every step closely.


    This was fine since it was Master Lin, if it was someone else, Bai Qianqian would have sent them away directly.


    "The situation here is much better than I had imagined."


    Master Lin''s attitude was rather pleasant, looking quite at ease.


    "It''s alright, I think we can hold out for two or three years without any big issues."


    Bai Qianqian snorted.


    "Hm, it''s going to be tough."


    Master Lin sighed, recounting the situation outside for everyone.


    In one month''s time, The Five Directions Tower had enough to sweep the surrounding area clean, meanwhile identifying nodes such as those on the Spirit Veins and bringing in a massive amount of siege equipment to start attacking the Array.


    But, this time the situation was a bit special.


    Everyone knew that the jade rabbit''s Formation skills were not bad, but they were just that¡ªnot bad. Initially, the main concern was the three Golden Cores, Bai Qianqian, Hua Miaochai, and Bu Shixian.


    According to The Five Directions Tower''s estimates, it was only Bu Shixian who was a bit more formidable, while the other two Golden Cores were just extras. However, they had not anticipated being stumped by the Array without even facing the three of them.


    No matter if it was The Five Directions Tower''s own Array experts or the external support they invited, the more they analyzed, the more they discovered, "Eh? This Bai Qianqian seems to be quite formidable?"


    Bai Qianqian did not like going out, and for dozens of years had not helped others construct Arrays. Moreover, even when she did help, her colleagues would never praise her too much, as it involved issues of Spirit Stones and livelihood.


    Now, everyone took a look, and this job was tougher than expected.


    Look at the Great Formation set up by these people, large traps within small traps, mechanisms upon mechanisms, danger lurking at every turn. Moreover, the jade rabbit clan was one of the Nine Great Divine Beasts. What if they had some other deep-seated powers? It''s just you lunatics who aren''t afraid of these ancient inheritors with bloodlines passed down for a million years¡­


    In the end, everyone concluded that to break the Great Formation, it would take at least half a year, which was far beyond expectations.


    But could The Five Directions Tower afford to have four Golden Cores stay away from their Sect for so long?


    "Master Bai, I just think, we''re all neighbors here; there''s no need for such a massive conflict. Wouldn''t it be better to seek peace?"


    Master Lin was amiable in his attitude, but Meng Yu could feel the haughtiness exuding from him.


    The Five Directions Tower, after controlling the surroundings, would naturally sweep away everything. Many from the Moon-Watching Sect would not be spared, and it was even possible that some who thought of aiding the Moon-Watching Sect would be killed. This constituted a blood feud.


    Now, to dare step forward as a mediator, one would naturally have to be very confident in the power and influence of their backing sect.


    "We refuse to negotiate peace; let us continue to drag this out and see who can''t hold on anymore."


    Bai Qianqian said fiercely.


    "That will not do."


    Master Lin smiled slightly, his voice containing a hint of a sigh.

 Chapter 197 - 178: You Give Your Advice, Ill Buy What I Want

    "I know, Master Bai, you have many friends, and you care deeply about them. As soon as you were besieged on the mountain, you sent out message-bearing flying swords, telling your friends that Moon-Watching Sect was fine, that everything was okay, and that no rescue was needed, among other things."


    The message-bearing flying sword is a very common communication tool. This time, the message-bearing flying sword Bai Qianqian sent out wasn''t for her friends, as they wander all over the world and are not easy to locate. Instead, the messages were sent to several large trading firms and intelligence agencies in the Western Wastes, akin to a public telegram. That way, as soon as anyone inquired, they''d learn, "Ah, Moon-Watching Sect is unharmed. Bai Qianqian herself has said no help is needed," and then they would simply watch the spectacle unfold.


    "Your initial intentions were good, and you''re a very kind person, but some people still want to come and help you, only to meet with the Five Directions Tower. Others didn''t manage to escape in time and thus were flattened by the Five Directions Tower.


    Moreover, as the siege drags on, more and more of your friends will come. Then, will you be able to bear seeing them die?"


    Master Lin''s voice wasn''t loud, but Bai Qianqian''s eyes were red.


    Unfortunately, Meng Yu was also present at the scene.


    "Thank you, Master Lin. May I ask if there''s any way to prevent this from happening?"


    Meng Yu''s hand rested on Bai Qianqian''s shoulder as he asked.


    "Currently, the Five Directions Tower has captured quite a few people. What they want is for Moon-Watching Sect to admit its wrongs and then become a member of the Five Directions Tower. The Five Directions Tower would thus become the Six Directions Tower, and Master Bai would become an esteemed elder..."


    Master Lin kept his gaze on Meng Yu, but he couldn''t see any annoyance on Meng Yu''s face.


    "That condition is really unacceptable, let''s change it. For instance, let them release our people and then withdraw, compensate us with one hundred thousand spirit stones, and we''ll call it even¡ªhow about that?"


    "If it comes to that, people might think that the Five Directions Tower couldn''t defeat Moon-Watching Sect. Meng Yu, Master Bai believes she can hold out for three to five years, but in reality, I''ve seen quite a few sects besieged within their gates.


    Their formations are robust, and they are well-prepared, but often after about half a year, they''re finished.


    The ley lines will be cut off, cultivation becomes difficult to pursue, and being holed up in one place leads to endless conflicts. Although you can enter a minor world, once Foundation Establishment and Golden Core cultivators enter, they''re easily murdered and robbed by their own disciples, followed by the minor world''s gates being sealed shut, leaving no way out.


    This is still the case for those large sects with orderly inheritances. Given time, they face problems, and what of Moon-Watching Sect with its various mixed forces? If people don''t share the same heart and Five Directions Tower threatens them with their families, what then?"


    Master Lin shook his head helplessly, "If you were the sect leader, I would not even bother saying it, but Master Bai... her temperament is too soft, not suitable. As for the Five Directions Tower''s conditions, they''re asking for the moon. You can repay them on the spot, there''s really no problem maintaining the integrity of Moon-Watching Sect, and it doesn''t matter if Master Bai joins the Five Directions Tower or not..."


    Master Lin spoke at length while his disciples behind him looked up at him admiringly. After the fire exchange, Bai Qianqian owed Master Lin a large sum of spirit stones, which seemed risky. Who would have thought that he could benefit from both sides?


    For this visit, the Five Directions Tower had also paid him a significant amount of spirit stones. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "The Five Directions Tower has not launched a full-on attack yet, there''s still time to cease fire. If you pay them enough compensation, everything below that is negotiable. Besides, why waste spirit stones on war? I think..."


    "Master Lin, the Myriad Treasures Pavilion recently posted a notice. They want to buy a large amount of first and second-grade spirit rice, right?" Meng Yu interrupted.


    I heard that a disaster has struck somewhere in the Central Plains and there''s a pressing need for supplies from the outside.


    "Yes, we''ll take as much as you have."


    "Understood."


    Meng Yu asked calmly, and then and only then did Master Lin notice the mocking expressions of the many demons and loose cultivators around him. Furthermore, their weapons had been upgraded to better ones.


    These individuals showed immense respect towards Meng Yu, as if they had seen a superior spirit stone.


    How had these poor folks suddenly become wealthy? And wasn''t Bai Qianqian''s storeroom supposed to be so empty that mice were running rampant?


    "Master Lin, you can stay in my cave for a while. Qianqian and I need to step out. When we return, we can discuss the matter of the spirit rice."


    Meng Yu led the two into Bai Qianqian''s cave, and then... even Master Lin was taken aback by what he saw.


    Furniture and wares of extravagant luxury, evidently chosen without considering cost-effectiveness but merely for a touch of comfort, laid about.


    Whether it was the white jade plate, the tree stumps, or the formation diagram overhead... and what''s more, these treasures were complete sets!


    "You two can sit there and rest."


    Bu Shixian tossed out two cushions for Master Lin and the other to sit on.


    As for her, of course, she took her place on Bai Qianqian''s white jade plate.


    It felt great.


    "How are Master Bai and Meng Yu going to leave, how long will they be gone, and what are they going to do?"


    Suddenly, Master Lin thought of the rumor that Meng Yu was the son of a Nascent Soul or Divinity Transformation, here to initiate the Son of Heavenly Way plan with Bai Qianqian.


    He had always thought it was false. How could the son of a powerful being need to pay for spirit awakening fruit in installments?


    "Don''t worry about it, it won''t take long. Just rest."


    Bu Shixian nestled comfortably in the white jade plate, savoring the scent of the spirit stones.


    It was truly good.


    ...


    "Which world are we going to this time? It''s not the Peach Blossom Star, is it?" Bai Qianqian asked softly as the two reached a secluded spot.


    Meng Yu rolled his eyes and glanced at Bai Qianqian.


    His wife said she had been reborn and insisted on studying hard to get into a good university and so on. What to do, where could he find a place online to cure her foolishness?


    In Bai Qianqian''s mind, Peach Blossom Star seemed to be the safest, and possibly the most profitable. Maybe Master Taohua and Master Lihua had prepared a wealth of supplies for Meng Yu and the others.


    ```


    But even something Bai Qianqian could think of, others could also think of.


    "We''re heading to Thousand Sun Star."


    ...


    Thousand Sun Star was a third-order minor world within the Immortal Sect, but it was not famous because it was an agricultural planet.


    An average yearly temperature of 43 degrees and plentiful rainfall among other conditions enabled the improved rice on this planet to yield twelve harvests a year!


    The Golden Core master of Thousand Sun Star, Tan Yuxing, was flying in the air, inspecting his domain when suddenly he frowned. He felt the presence of a Golden Core, not hostile, but rather a friendly probe.


    Why would a Golden Core come to my planet? Aside from those rice fields, there are only first and second-grade Spirit Rice. Foundation Establishment might steal or rob, but Golden Cores¡ªcoming here wouldn''t even cover their travel expenses!


    Descending to the ground, he saw two figures standing in the wheat field, one of which, everybody had met before.


    Three years ago, this young man had come to his planet on business, and he liked him so much that he had shared a drink with him.


    "Meng Yu, what brings you here!"


    Golden Cores could completely control their emotions, yet at this moment, Tan Xingyu could feel his heart pounding.


    In the circle of Golden Cores, who didn''t know about Meng Yu''s deeds after arriving at Peach Blossom Star? He had even traded middle-grade Spirit Stones at a premium!


    This news had gone viral in the circle of Golden Cores. What does a channel that can provide a large number of middle-grade Spirit Stones represent?


    Tan Xingyu was short on Spirit Stones. He had been working tirelessly on Thousand Sun Star to farm and cultivate, all to exchange for Spirit Stones, for middle-grade and superior Spirit Stones!


    "Big Brother Tan, I''d like to have a drink with you, and then... perhaps engage in a private transaction, is that alright?"


    Meng Yu''s smile was gentle, and a large jar of wine flew before Tan Xingyu, who burst into hearty laughter.


    "Today I''ve not seen anyone, right? Come on, I can hardly wait."


    In the vast Immortal Sect, countless minor worlds are scattered within, many cultivators clinging to their little plots, all seeking a sliver of eternal life. They are law-abiding citizens but also desperadoes sparing no expense for advancement.


    And now, Meng Yu had come to Tan Xingyu''s side, making him happier than anyone else.


    "I''ve never been here, not once, okay?"


    Meng Yu said with a smile.


    Ever since Bai Qianqian had been by his side, Meng Yu had truly opened the gates to new worlds.


    ...


    With a wave of his hand, tables and chairs appeared before everyone, and as they drank and chatted, the transaction began.


    "These are the Spirit Stones I''ve brought this time."


    A pile of Spirit Stones was placed before Tan Xingyu, sparkling and dazzling, among them two hundred and five middle-grade Spirit Stones, making his eyes squint.


    Call the authorities? Only a fool would do that. Last time at Fairy Taohua''s place, she regretted it deeply. Mainly because Meng Yu worried about implicating Master Lihua and thus retreated, but if Master Lihua were not involved, Meng Yu could have continued trading with Fairy Taohua. Even if Master Taohua sensed something was off, she would have continued until the end and would leave contact information for Meng Yu, encouraging future visits and more transactions.


    If you have middle-grade or superior Spirit Stones, you could be the devil, and I would still trade with you!


    "This is my collection, take your pick."


    Tan Xingyu didn''t stand on ceremony either, opening his storage bag. Aside from his weapons, he displayed many miscellaneous treasures he had collected.


    "This sword isn''t bad."


    Meng Yu picked a third-grade longsword, along with three second-grade weapons, and then suggested that the rest could be made up with first-grade Spirit Rice, how about it?


    "No problem, no problem at all!"


    As for magic artifacts, if Tan Xingyu still lacked them, then Spirit Rice was like dirt on the ground to him.


    "Big Brother Tan, clear accounts make close friends. You mustn''t be taken advantage of, so we can continue trading in the long term, right?"


    Meng Yu''s words made Tan Xingyu even happier.


    His gaze fell on Bai Qianqian not far away. The short girl still seemed a bit timid.


    "Is your world starved for food?"


    Tan Xingyu asked.


    "Very much so, everyone is fighting all day, not many like to farm. Actually, people like Mr. Tan who farm are the real heroes in my eyes, the most glorious."


    Bai Qianqian spoke earnestly, "Mr. Tan, may I ask for some farming tips from you?"


    So, two experts at farming and gardening began to exchange knowledge.


    Meng Yu, on the side, twitched at the corner of his mouth.


    If abstract concepts could have symbols floating above heads, then Tan Xingyu''s would be filled with a constant stream of goodwill points +1+1+1+1...


    Sometimes, he truly felt that the Jade Rabbit Family must possess a Divine Skill: the dumb rabbit has its dumb luck.


    Truly delightful.


    ```

 Chapter 198 - 179: Thousand Sun Star, Tan Xingyu, No One in the Group

    Tan Xingyu''s choice of the Thousand Sun Star had its reasons; he was a very honest, low-profile Golden Core, but also a very decent person.


    In the days that followed, the relationship between Bai Qianqian and Tan Xingyu was exceptionally good.


    Due to the lack of Spirit Stones, the Immortal Sect developed the Spirit Plant Cultivation Technique, which converts the Spiritual Energy of heaven and earth into something akin to Spirit Stones that can be eaten.


    Tan Xingyu was an expert in this field, not skilled in combat; he spent his whole life farming, and many even ridiculed him, saying he was nothing but an old ox.


    It was simply that farming was too arduous, too slow.


    And today, Meng Yu brought a Female Golden Core who also came from a farming background?


    How could that be possible? There might be a few girls in the Immortal Sect''s architecture department, but in agriculture... ha... during his college days, the entire department was in tears.


    Real experts can often discern the truth about each other after just a couple of conversations. Tan Xingyu and Bai Qianqian, both genuine experts, quickly hit it off, sharing much common language.


    Bai Qianqian learned from his experience in Spirit Rice paddies, and she shared with him the tricks of growing vegetables. Although the small spells they used differed, the results were all excellent.


    Tan Xingyu boasted that the Thousand Sun Star had become the agricultural base of the Immortal Sect, providing not only a large amount of food crops every year but also a lot of Spirit Rice for everyone. Bai Qianqian''s large eyes were full of admiration, and then she talked about her own hardships in planting Spirit Rice and Spirit Fruits, especially when Tan Xingyu heard Bai Qianqian recount her efforts in starting from scratch and enduring all sorts of hardships... Believe it or not, it''s tough for the big men on the construction site, but imagine a beautiful young girl doing heavier and more tiring work than you.


    First, such a thing was truly unlikely to happen.


    Second, if it did happen, you would only pity her more, help her, and advise her to grab a bucket and run away.


    Tan Xingyu did not ask further, and Bai Qianqian did not speak of what she shouldn''t, but they communicated very well. When they parted, Tan Xingyu gripped Meng Yu''s hand firmly.


    "Be good to Little Sister Bai; she''s had a hard life."


    "She''s very good, extremely good; don''t let her down."


    "You''re really lucky. If you need my help over there, no problem."


    "Next time, there''s no need to come; let''s give the others a chance. I''ve already made up my mind."


    The trade was very successful, and during the delivery, Tan Xingyu respected Bai Qianqian''s firmness even more.


    She refused extra, declined any gifts resolutely, and appreciated Big Brother Tan''s exchange, saying they could meet again if fate allowed.


    ¡­


    Master Lin in Bai Qianqian''s cave dwelling was contemplating the words he had coaxed from Bu Shixian.


    These foolish demons, though they say they''ll tell you nothing, you can still extract a bit of information when you chat with them.


    He actually wasn''t aware of many things?


    For example, that Meng Yu had killed Huang Tianxiang with a single sword blow?


    Huang Tianxiang was a well-known Foundation Establishment cultivator from the Western Wastes, just like that, dead?


    Could it be, Meng Yu was really the son of a Nascent Soul or even a Divinity Transformation master?


    If that were the case, it would be a serious matter.


    "Time to eat."


    Someone said so, and then they brought up... oh, today it isn''t Spirit Fruits and Vegetables, but a serving of steamed rice?


    In the clean white jade bowl, piled up were pale red rice grains, looking like dragon teeth, with a faint fragrance wafting into his nostrils. This was very good First Grade Spirit Rice.


    He sniffed and took a bite, finding it delicious, a top-quality product among First Grade Spirit Rice, and then... he looked at the demon delivering the food, who took out a small Jade Box and placed it in front of Bu Shixian.


    "The Sect Leader has returned and is organizing things, so, I was asked to send something to tide Elder over."


    As the Jade Box was opened, a refreshing yet enticing fragrance wafted into Master Lin''s nose.


    This fragrance, it even made Master Lin''s nose twitch, telling him that eating this would benefit his cultivation.


    Was that... Third Grade Spirit Rice?


    He stared intently at the Jade Box in Bu Shixian''s hand, which contained not rice grains, but berry-like grains that were red with a hint of purple, incredibly lustrous.


    They seemed like Sect of the Great Sun''s Fiery Sun Rice, but there was something different. Yet, you can''t just grab it in your hand and chew it directly!


    Ah, the Green Bird Swordsman is a bird, so it makes sense for it to eat raw grains.


    "What about mine?"


    He suddenly smiled, speaking to the demon.


    "I''m a guest from afar; isn''t there a little benefit for me? Tell Master Bai to send me some Third Grade Spirit Rice, too."


    ¡­


    "Don''t give him anything; absolutely nothing!"


    In the cave dwelling, Bai Qianqian was taking out a large amount of First and Second Grade Spirit Rice.


    The storage capacity of a Golden Core Stage Storage Bag is large, but this time it was truly full.


    This time, besides a Third Grade longsword and three Second Grade weapons, the remaining Spirit Stones had been exchanged for more than a thousand pecks of First Grade Spirit Rice and twenty pecks of Second Grade Spirit Rice, as well as two pecks of Third Grade Spirit Rice that Tan Xingyu insisted on giving Bai Qianqian.


    "You''re my sister, and if anyone bullies you, just come to me. As a brother, how can I not give my little sister a little gift?"


    After farming together with Bai Qianqian for about ten days, Tan Xingyu''s sympathy and admiration for the girl grew even deeper.


    Many skills can''t be learned from books alone, but only through repeated farming experiences. He had thought that his own life was tough, having climbed up from a Spirit Planting Master, enduring various kinds of ridicule, and often doubting whether he had chosen the wrong path. But after hearing Bai Qianqian''s story and learning about her world, he could only feel that world was an utterly absurd place.


    The young girl, carrying a hoe, worked the fields everywhere. Often while she was busy farming, others would steal the fruits of her labor; sometimes several groups would quietly lurk nearby, watching her sweat and toil, yet they had already divided up her profits. Even becoming a Female Golden Core, she was still exploited in various ways.


    "When you have the time, you should still come to the Immortal Sect. Although the laws are restrictive in many ways, they ensure everyone''s right to survival."


    Gazing at the starry sky, this was Tan Xingyu''s heartfelt sentiment.


    With laws in place, he and his clan could invest continuously in cultivating the most difficult and exhausting techniques on a small planet for hundreds, even thousands of years, progressing little by little, rather than becoming bandits.


    With laws in place, the Immortal Sect could enjoy its current unprecedented prosperity and flourish. As long as a person cultivated to the Golden Core Stage, they could consider a thousand-year plan on a planet. And those at the Foundation Establishment and Qi Refinement levels also had space to survive; First and Second-Order Worlds were their playgrounds. Even if they offended some big shots, they didn''t need to live in fear, much less grovel to survive.


    "So you really won''t give it?"


    Meng Yu asked in return.


    What Meng Yu was talking about now was the problem of trading with Cultivator Lin. Meng Yu''s idea was simple: since you''re openly purchasing Spirit Rice, then you should pay a premium. At the same time, with so many rascals covetously watching us, shouldn''t you chase them away before we continue our discussion?


    Unfortunately, Bai Qianqian disagreed. She felt that Cultivator Lin was too much, scaring her with his threatening words until her legs went weak. The thought of some friends being unaccounted for outside kept her from sleeping.


    But she absolutely refused to submit!


    That was the bottom line.


    "Actually, I think Cultivator Lin is alright. At least he gave us a window to negotiate. He has come from afar and is a guest, and we shouldn''t just fall out with him now."


    With a wave of her hand, the last box of Spirit Rice landed on the shelf. The Spirit Rice in Bai Qianqian''s Storage Bag was reduced by half.


    These were public goods destined for the Moon-Watching Sect. As for the rest...


    "Brother Tan is a good man, I hope he is safe and sound!"


    Bai Qianqian said earnestly.


    ...


    Immortal Sect.


    Tan Xingyu opened two chat groups. The first group had not had any messages for a long time, but the group name was still very striking¡ªImmortal Sect college entrance exam 9708 group, established 302 years ago.


    In this group, the only one still alive, or considered human, was just him.


    He thought of the most recent hottest group in the Immortal Sect, the 10008 group, and remembered the excitement of their college entrance competition, the hopeful times of their youth, the encouragement they gave each other, and the liveliness of the 9708 group, until only he was left.


    "Hello."


    He opened the second group, a communication group for Spirit Planting Masters.


    "A month ago, I met Meng Yu, who came to the Thousand Sun Star to trade with me. The Female Golden Core was short on Spirit Rice and bought some from me."


    Then, he posted various scenes of his interactions with Bai Qianqian in the group.


    "Bai Qianqian is a very nice girl. She is kind, innocent, and a good farmer... I really envy this young man who met such a good girl at the most radiant time of his life."


    "Have you gone mad, posting this online?"


    An id quickly replied with a message. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Meng Yu was a fugitive, and those who assisted him would also be punished. This was also why Meng Yu and Master Lihua made clear their boundaries.


    "This was supposed to be a trade that no one knew about, but... I feel like I should do something."


    Tan Xingyu sighed and uploaded some photos and videos.


    It showed Bai Qianqian with a hoe, planting Spirit Fruits and Vegetables, her face full of concentration and familiarity with farming tasks, along with various questions and interactions.


    "Teacher Tan, is this your sister?"


    "Dear uncle, please accept my bow."


    "Ah, such a beautiful girl who is also so good, how could she have been left to fend for herself on the Thousand Sun Star? I''ll head over immediately to see if I can help her out."


    The agricultural cultivation group suddenly became like a meteor hitting a pond, and all sorts of people started coming out of the woodwork.


    Bai Qianqian''s appearance this time was almost no different from the last time on the Peach Blossom Star, except her red eyes and white hair had been changed to black eyes and black hair. However, her adorable expression, especially her exquisite Spirit Planting skills, attracted countless people. Many hadn''t even finished reading the posts above before they were completely smitten.


    Then, Tan Xingyu repeated what he had just said.


    "Eh, I know this girl. She is Meng Yu''s companion. Old Tan, you''ve struck it rich!!"


    "Old Tan, you''re such a fool. Why not maintain this channel and continue to exchange for Spirit Stones?"


    "Sigh, Old Tan, I support you."


    Message after message converged toward Tan Xingyu''s side, with many people discussing whether Tan Xingyu had lost his mind.

 Chapter 199 - 180: New Rice, New Rice!

    At first, Tan Xingyu wanted to make a private deal with Meng Yu, but after spending over ten days with Bai Qianqian, his thoughts had changed.


    Before Meng Yu left, he asked Meng Yu if he would mind if he sent the details of this deal to the Immortal Sect.


    Meng Yu was a robber, a wanted individual by the Immortal Sect. Tan Xingyu couldn''t help Meng Yu in any way, but the female Golden Core was innocent. He wanted some people to know, so that if they made a move, they might spare her.


    Meng Yu was a bit surprised at the time but nodded his thanks. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Of course, Meng Yu knew what Tan Xingyu wanted to do.


    It was ostensibly to clear the female Golden Core''s name, but actually it was also to clear Meng Yu''s name.


    Soon after, an envoy from the Immortal Sect arrived, inquired about the relevant matters, and took Tan Xingyu away.


    Facing the questions from above, his answer was straightforward.


    He felt that things couldn''t go on like this. Meng Yu had always been cautious in his dealings with everyone; though there had been some improprieties, since they were now unable to catch him or do anything about him, why couldn''t they get along properly?


    He was willing to be a messenger of peace, letting Meng Yu feel the Immortal Sect''s goodwill, just as that little Golden Core girl wholeheartedly trusted Meng Yu. He too believed that Meng Yu, who had won that girl''s heart, still had redemption in him.


    Now was an opportunity. Meng Yu both wanted the Son of Heavenly Way''s plan and desired to help the female Golden Core. So why not establish proper contact with him?


    In the history of the Immortal Sect, there had been countless situations where enemies became friends, or where friend and foe were indistinguishable.


    As long as the female Golden Core could provide Spirit Stones, they would support her. From any angle, the Immortal Sect didn''t lose out. And if Bai Qianqian couldn''t hold on any longer and was willing to let the Immortal Sect take over, it would be like letting the camel''s nose into the tent. All those Spirit Stones on that land, ah, not to mention rescuing more kind-hearted people like Bai Qianqian, wouldn''t that be what the Immortal Sect ought to do?


    The consultation was ongoing above, and Tan Xingyu sincerely expressed his views. Meng Yu was a guy with a heart as strong as steel, but that little girl was a breakthrough. Clearly, Meng Yu had feelings for Bai Qianqian. Wasn''t that a good thing?


    The problem now wasn''t whether you were afraid of him, but whether he was afraid of you. Going forward, would there come a day when he led a group of Golden Cores or even Nascent Souls to counterattack the Immortal Sect?


    The Golden Core young lady was very pure and kind, but in that world, there were many more malevolent beings. If Meng Yu could lead them in looting and profiteering together...


    There was a knock at the door. It was best to agree when someone kindly wanted to trade grain with you for Spirit Stones.


    ...


    Tan Xingyu''s actions were something Meng Yu had guessed, especially his words about not coming back, which moved Meng Yu a little.


    Alas... Male chauvinism could be deadly.


    If he had gone to Tan Xingyu himself, it''s highly likely he would''ve just been told to get lost, to put it lightly. Now, by letting the little girl do some farm work for a few days, she had become a close friend, which was much more effective.


    "Due to the rush, I only managed to buy this Eight-Eyed Jade Bone Sword and some Spirit Rice. I really apologize."


    The next morning, Meng Yu gathered everyone and began distributing rewards.


    Although the generosity of the rewards was much reduced this time, everyone was still very obedient, the reason being simple. Looking at the full storeroom of Spirit Rice, even the dullest demon could figure out that the Moon-Watching Sect was now secure.


    The Mountain Protection Array''s greatest fear was having its ley lines cut and then being besieged incessantly, preventing cultivation and leading to exhaustion of resources. But if there were enough Spirit Stones within the array, there was no fear of the enemy. And even if the Spirit Stones were insufficient, as long as there were enough Spirit Rice and Spiritual Spring, they could make up for it with their physical bodies.


    Moreover, Meng Yu could always return to seek reinforcements!


    "Master Lin, farewell."


    Having Master Lin watch as they distributed the items and then letting him leave without discussing any terms.


    "As for those hostages, my friend, both Qianqian and I are very concerned about them, but we''ve done all the worrying we could. We''ll be overjoyed if they are unharmed, but if there is any mishap, we''ll repay it tenfold. You can convey this to the Five Directions Tower."


    "As for the opinions from my family, our stance is clear, I have to rely on myself."


    "No more need to be said. Master Lin, I hope that after the siege on the Moon-Watching Sect ends, we''ll still be friends."


    Then, he saw the guest out with tea.


    ...


    Because of the sky-covering array, the Moon-Watching Sect couldn''t see the commotion outside, but in reality, it was bustling.


    Sect battles often involved not just the two sects in question but many other forces large and small around them.


    Everyone likes to back the winner and then come to see if they can get any spoils, take advantage of a crisis, or simply cut in on the action.


    Moreover, the reason the Five Directions Tower moved against the Moon-Watching Sect, had a clear moral high ground. It suggested Bai Qianqian wanted to become the Demon King, gathering various demonic beasts and evil spirits in an attempt to rebuild the Demon Emperor''s Court in the Western Wastes.


    The accusation was hefty but also handy. As the saying goes, it''s not that you rebel that''s frightening, but that you have the strength to rebel. Although Bai Qianqian was a very good rabbit, upon reflection, with her noble status as one of the Nine Great Divine Beasts, vast knowledge, and excellent relations with humans and demons alike, it was not impossible for her to stir up trouble.


    The Five Directions Tower had besieged the Moon-Watching Sect for over a month, and their rear had been attacked multiple times. Many of these were spontaneous actions by monsters, whom even Bai Qianqian didn''t recognize, but that didn''t stop them from using her name to enrich themselves at the Five Directions Tower.


    Similarly, many forces got involved, and even within the Human Race, strong voices stated that they couldn''t treat Bai Qianqian that way.


    This, in turn, influenced some hardliners. Why don''t you speak up when we kill other demons, but Bai Qianqian actually has such strength and prestige?


    Amidst all the pulling and dragging, Bai Qianqian, who was not very well-known before, suddenly became known to everyone. All the cultivators in the Western Wastes knew that there was a jade rabbit planting crops in the wasteland and that it had even seduced a disciple of Divinity Transformation, now supposedly involved in some grand conspiracy, and so on.


    Anyway, rumors were flying everywhere; even several major powers had gotten involved, wanting to see what was going on.


    Many large and small powers had spies waiting around, and many even had teams arriving, hoping to get a piece of the action, and so on.


    Master Lin left the Protective Formation with an expressionless face. Then, a Golden Core Master from the Five Directions Tower approached with a warm smile and asked.


    "How is the situation over there?"


    "Very good, extremely good."


    Master Lin said no more, but the grin couldn''t be contained on the Golden Core''s face.


    It seemed that the Moon-Watching Sect was not holding up well.


    Then, the two of them went up to the Flying Boat in the sky, where, apart from the two Masters of the Five Directions Tower, there were two other Masters present.


    "Master Lin, how did it go on this trip? Did Bai Qianqian cry?"


    The one speaking was a Master from the Five Directions Tower, his smile full of cruelty.


    This robust, rough-faced Golden Core Master was the most adamant advocate from the Five Directions Tower for the eradication of Bai Qianqian.


    The two Masters sitting nearby were watching Master Lin.


    They were neutral, mainly interested in the results of Master Lin''s negotiations.


    "The situation inside the Moon-Watching Sect is very good, too good to be true."


    With a wave of his hand, multicolored smoke billowed out from his sleeves, then condensed into an image in front of everyone, after which, the picture started to change, just like a movie.


    The little imps were exuberant, frolicking and romping around.


    The Great Demons were holding their heads high and chests out, their morale was soaring.


    The scene of the entire Moon-Watching Sect appeared before everyone as if it were a video.


    This was Master Lin''s ability, and many noticed some details, such as the weapons in the hands of Niu Erzhuang and Ji Qiaoer and so on, because the colorful smoke released by Master Lin even added halos to these items.


    "These weapons were purchased by Meng Yu through the Teleportation Array, back to his own home.


    Probably a Third-grade weapon and about ten Second-order weapons; according to Meng Yu, his family didn''t consider this a crisis, just a test for him, so they didn''t send ten or eight Golden Cores over, he just brought some specialties, such as Third and Second-grade weapons, some Spirit Rice, and so on."


    "Nonsense, we''ve been monitoring the Moon-Watching Sect, and there''s no trace of the Teleportation Array being used."


    "Hmm, you''re right, maybe Meng Yu is lying. The large amount of wealth was already within the Moon-Watching Sect, they just never bothered to take it out. Also, would you like to see what Bai Qianqian''s bridal chamber looks like?"


    A new image appeared, and he thoughtfully added text to the picture.


    Those who were previously triumphant now had their smiles frozen on their faces.


    "By the way, just before leaving, I shamelessly implored Meng Yu, saying that I couldn''t possibly return empty-handed as a mediator."


    Master Lin''s smile was somewhat grim.


    "As a Golden Core Master, I shamelessly begged like a clown, trying to curry favor, and his attitude was also very good, so he gave me a load of Spirit Rice, which had just been stored away."


    Master Lin''s expression was a bit fearful.


    As a major creditor of Bai Qianqian, he naturally knew that Bai Qianqian, due to climate issues, had never grown Spirit Rice. So, where did this Spirit Rice come from?


    Recently, something had happened in Zhongzhou, and there was a severe shortage of Spirit Rice; everyone was searching for it far and wide to fill the gap. And Meng Yu, with such ease, brought out so much. What did that imply?


    "First-grade Spirit Rice, what''s so strange about that? Doesn''t Bai Qianqian have a secret realm? Planting some First-grade Spirit Rice there isn''t impossible," said another Master from the Five Directions Tower.


    "He also gave me a box of Third-grade Spirit Rice, this year''s new rice, freshly harvested."


    He tossed out the Jade Box, and over a hundred grains of rice, red with hints of purple and incredibly translucent, flew into the air.


    Storage Bags and Secret Technique Boxes can''t absolutely retain the freshness of food, especially this Third-grade Spirit Rice, which would be greatly different from old rice. The new rice that now appeared before everyone was what Tan Xingyu had just harvested from the field.


    "Five Directions Tower, I really thank you for letting me deeply offend Bai Qianqian."


    After saying that, he turned and walked away.


    "New rice!"

 Chapter 200 - 200: Article 181: Before the law, everyone is equal, but I am more equal.

    At the moment Master Lin departed, it indicated that the negotiations had failed and the Five Directions Tower was very likely to launch a full-scale, fierce offensive.


    From Master Lin''s words, Meng Yu heard some very unsettling news¡ªDemon Exorcising and Monster Slaying.


    The slogan for this action by the Five Directions Tower turned out to be that Bai Qianqian was to become the Demon Emperor of the Western Wastes.


    Do not underestimate this kind of slogan; individuals from the Orthodox Sects relish it, creating a Great Demon King and then swarming over in droves, especially when they act with the moral high ground, they burst forth with twelve times their power.


    Although the Five Directions Tower said that four people had come, there might be other Golden Core Masters helping, and at the same time, there might be other sects coming to share a piece of the pie. Furthermore, if Meng Yu could think of asking Master Lin for Mother-Child Soul Extinguishing Thunders, Purple Lightning Tribulation Thunders, and other mass destruction weapons, couldn''t others think of that too?


    So, it was time to return to the Immortal Sect once more!


    Other people''s Mountain Protection Arrays greatly feared their Spirit Veins being intercepted, but Bai Qianqian''s did not. She chose this place because it had a very special geography, with the original Spirit Vein deeply hooked downwards, and she spent a lot of effort leading it up from below ground. Even if the surrounding Spirit Veins were cut off, the Great Formation could still be operated, and at the same time, she had also set up the Long River Nine Bends Array.


    The Nine Bends are said to be endless; this skill is the trump card of the Jade Rabbit clan, withstanding countless malicious creditors!


    And the only weakness of the Long River Nine Bends Array was the slightly inferior material from which it was built, but now, that wouldn''t be a problem.


    This time, Meng Yu and Bai Qianqian returned to the Immortal Sect for a massive shopping spree.


    However, their target this time was neither Peach Blossom Star nor Thousand Sun Star, but an ordinary Third-Grade World.


    The Immortal Sect had some divinatory and prophetic methods, but those things had significant flaws, and for someone like Meng Yu who routinely traveled tens of light-years, managing to predict his movements would indeed be a ghostly feat.


    Still, the thought of people possibly waiting for him on Peach Blossom Star made Meng Yu choose a very special way this time.


    He picked the luckiest one among his subordinates, had him draw lots, then handed him a treasure to behold again. Meng Yu pulled out a piece of paper and saw the name of the planet on it.


    His luck was bad; whichever choice he made, it was wrong. But this method of drawing lots was also very useful, for even a Divine Artifact calculating odds could not handle him.


    Then, Meng Yu arrived in this Third-Grade World.


    An ordinary planet, managed by a Golden Core, connected to other worlds by an Interstellar Expressway with a smooth network. The news there was minimal, and the information released by Tan Xingyu was suppressed, spreading only in a limited fashion.


    This indicated that the Immortal Sect was indeed taking Tan Xingyu''s proposal seriously, although this enormous and cumbersome organization still needed more time.


    Unless Meng Yu could act obsequiously or draw lots.


    Meng Yu did not log into his contact software, guessing there would be many messages waiting for him, and he did not contact any acquaintances either. Instead, he stayed on this small planet with Bai Qianqian, just like ordinary tourists.


    A Golden Core and a Qi Cultivation practitioner, both possessing Storage Bags and deliberately concealing themselves, meant no one could find the two of them. Then, a month passed, the icon indicating they could return lit up, and then, Meng Yu and Bai Qianqian¡ªno, Bai Qianqian was the one who acted¡ªput a bear head over her own and started sweeping through the streets.


    From one end of the street to the other in a spree of zero-cost shopping, Bai Qianqian used her Divine Sense and shattered resistance with True Qi, deciphering Arrays with her Divine Sense. Prior scouting made everything even smoother.


    In ten minutes, Bai Qianqian robbed a Third-Order Taiwei Dark Moon Hook, twelve Second-Order Magical Treasures, as well as a large number of First Grade weapons, Spiritual Artifacts, and other valuables deemed precious.


    That included daily necessities and luxury goods¡ªright, that was Meng Yu''s request. Meng Yu seriously told her, "Every item you rob now will become a weapon for the Moon-Watching Sect to resist the Five Directions Tower."


    Don''t be soft-hearted, these all have insurance companies to compensate.


    Then, Bai Qianqian started to flee, rigorously following the plan specified by Meng Yu, without the slightest hint of reluctance. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A Third-Grade World of the Immortal Sect was typically guarded by one or several Golden Cores, with public records of who was present on which planet. There was only one Golden Core in this Minor World. To assume the worst luck, two additional Golden Cores might suddenly visit family or friends, but with over a dozen major cities, Meng Yu chose the second largest city, thousands of miles away from the Golden Core''s residence. So, pray tell, how long would it take these three Golden Cores to get there?


    Let''s put it this way, Meng Yu and Bai Qianqian did not even need to run. Even if they slowly robbed the major city for a whole day without much bloodshed, at most the Golden Core and his friends would observe from afar rather than intervene.


    Who, upon their home being invaded by armed robbers, charges downstairs to fight for their life?


    Isn''t it true that everyone experiences times of tight finances or bad moods?


    Everything went smoothly, and the two escaped to a place prepared in advance. After confirming there were no pursuers, they returned.


    Although Bai Qianqian felt robbing was awful, she also understood that Meng Yu often made sense, and she couldn''t outargue him.


    The more you reason with others, the more they take advantage of you.


    You must display the power to hurt others.


    Returning home, the sorting of the spoils was still uneventful.


    The Third-Order Taiwei Dark Moon Hook was a fine item, crafted from several very special metals that rendered it invisible to the naked eye and hard to detect even with Divine Sense. Its appearance resembled a waning crescent, razor sharp. The only drawback was that it consumed a great deal of Spiritual Energy when used. However, if placed into the Mountain Protection Array to serve as one of its nodes, powered by the earth''s Spirit Vein, it would be free of drawbacks.

 Chapter 201 - 181 Everyone is Equal before the Law, But I am More Equal_2

    Twelve second-order magical instruments, varied in forms like plates, stamps, seals, banners, and gourds, were just right for strengthening the arrays or for pocketing themselves. For instance, Meng Yu acquired a second-order flying boat that could carry only two or three people, but it was quite nice for rushing on the road or escaping.


    The two of them vanished this time without a word, and Bai Qianqian didn''t record these items in the books. She just jotted them down in her little notebook, preparing to compensate the people of the Immortal Sect if the opportunity arose. Then she continued to bore holes in the mountain and reinforce the formation.


    Her great formation was named the Long River Nine Bends Array, each bend having its own array eye, and all sorts of magical treasures could be integrated into the long river.


    And what about Meng Yu? He stayed peacefully in Bai Qianqian''s cave dwelling, enjoying her care as if she were a wife.


    Every morning, when Meng Yu opened his eyes in the cave dwelling and enjoyed spirit fruits and vegetables, he would start cultivating.


    He had two Foundation Establishment bodyguards, Ji Qiaoer, and another niece from the Moon-Watching Sect (formerly called senior sister), who protected Meng Yu''s safety around the clock. Even if there was a Golden Core surprise attack, they could hold on until Bai Qianqian and the others arrived.


    Then, Meng Yu went to the martial arts arena.


    His opponent was still Bu Shixian, the valiant female swordsman who was getting familiar with her newly-acquired Eight-Eyed Jade Bone Sword.


    This was a longsword made from the remains of an ancient demonic beast, with a jade-green blade, extremely tough; and as the name implied, there were patterns like eight eyes on it. When spiritual energy was infused, each had its marvelous uses.


    Then came the sword practice.


    On the surface, Meng Yu followed a path gathering the strengths of many others, but in reality, he still focused on his original swordsmanship at the core, absorbing the essence of others'' martial skills. For example, Huang Tianxiang, at the mid-Foundation Establishment stage, would not have been easily defeated by Meng Yu if it were a few years ago in the Immortal Sect. However, after repeated practice bouts with Bai Qianqian and several other nieces, his swordsmanship kept advancing.


    Sword fighting, sword training, explaining¡ªwithin the blink of an eye, two hours had passed.


    After Bu Shixian came Hua Miaochai, the flower demon who wasn''t adept at fighting humans, but would cast one illusion after another to accustom Meng Yu to this kind of combat.


    This was a very rare experience. Generally speaking, Golden Core cultivators would not instruct a Qi Refinement practitioner this way, and even for Foundation Establishment, it was hard to get such earnest teaching. The reason is simple, Golden Core cultivators worked hard step by step to reach their level. Their time and effort were precious. Why should they help you?


    Again, two hours passed, and Meng Yu also lost, but he gained very valuable experience.


    Late in the afternoon, it was time for Bai Qianqian to teach arrays.


    Life was just like that, plain and unremarkable, and it continued in this plain and unremarkable way.


    Although Master Lin''s words troubled Bai Qianqian greatly, she was kind but not foolish, very clear that the better she and the Moon-Watching Sect were doing, the safer outsiders and friends would be.


    Of course, to spread more information, on the second day after Master Lin left, which was the day Meng Yu and Bai Qianqian came back from their robbery, Bai Qianqian removed part of the shielding function of the array. This way, people outside could see everyone''s every move on the square.


    Although it was just part of the Moon-Watching Sect, the joyous and comfortable lives of the little demonic beasts on the square in front of the great hall could be seen by outsiders. Naturally, this included the scenes of Niu Erzhuang, Ji Qiaoer, and others in the martial arts arena as well; it was all visible to people outside.


    The great demons were notified to refrain from speaking carelessly on the square of the great hall, but as for the little imps...


    "They, of course, wouldn''t care, would they?"


    The Azure Greatbird, like a phoenix, Bu Shixian retorted with a rhetorical question. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She raised her talons, in favor of the live broadcasting plan, although she didn''t understand what live broadcasting was, but she understood military tactics. Sometimes, if you can agitate the enemy, you can win.


    "Right, the formation has no issues, right?"


    Bu Shixian asked again. Sometimes, if the enemy is agitated, they might act rashly, and if by some fluke they actually succeed, she would turn from Green Bird into roasted chicken.


    "Well..."


    Meng Yu pondered for a moment.


    "I''ll discuss with Qian Qian tonight and see if there''s any way to reinforce the security or not."


    Meng Yu''s teleportation, as mentioned before, has a really absurd characteristic, which is that he must return to the Immortal Sect once before coming back to the current location. In simple terms, he at least has to go back to the Immortal Sect once, and then stay for a month before coming back (an hour or so had passed here).


    Meng Yu didn''t know why this was the case, but since it existed, he would follow it. If he went crazy with it, he could do it twice a day.


    That night, Meng Yu and Bai Qianqian returned to the Immortal Sect once again.


    It was still staying for a month, not contacting anyone, not threatening anyone, and certainly not like the time with Tan Xingyu, having a talk with a Golden Core Cultivator stationed on the planet, followed by both host and guest parting on good terms, happy and delighted.


    Why not do it like on Thousand Sun Star?


    To Qian Qian''s question, Meng Yu only asked her one thing.


    If, if he had not deceived Bai Qianqian with such high intensity back then, using all those melodramatic PUA tricks like a naive little white rabbit, but instead told her the truth, told Bai Qianqian that he came from the Immortal Sect, robbed a lot of money, and was a criminal, would you have followed me loyally afterward and helped me like a silly rabbit?


    No, you wouldn''t have. You might have, like the righteous female cops or certain wise goddesses in movies and TV shows, grabbed me to hand over to the Immortal Sect, or persuaded me to surrender myself.


    You''re brainless, and so is the Immortal Sect. You''re dealing with a huge organization, and if you want to trade fairly with them, you only have a chance after beating them to a pulp. Only after a severe beating would you realize that they are heartless, brainless bastards, interested only in profits and bargaining.


    What Meng Yu is doing now is just the first step, simply put, tormenting the Immortal Sect to death. Only by making the entire Immortal Sect feel the pain can he get them to actually be wary¡ªjust like France only sought peace after defeat, before that, they simply pushed across the world.


    Bai Qianqian was so angry she bit Meng Yu, and hard!


    "But why did you make that kind of deal with Big Brother Tan, Tan Xingyu?"


    "He''s a good guy, but I''m a scoundrel. He believes in justice, but deep down, I''m dark. So, he upholds his justice, and I go my own way. I don''t take more than a single grain from him, and he knows what I would do, hence he doesn''t give me an extra glance, only feeling that you are better than me!"


    This time, the robbery still went very smoothly; ten minutes, and the robbery was very successful.


    Although that shop had a complete security system, facing Bai Qianqian''s Golden Core cultivation level, it was still like a cat rebelling against its owner, humiliatingly defeated.


    It''s just that defendsing against a Golden Core Cultivator would be too costly. It''s better to let them rob. After all, the insurance company pays out. When the insurance company can''t pay, they get subsidies from the Immortal Sect. If the Immortal Sect can''t subsidize, then watching the financial ruin of the Immortal Sect over one shop is totally worth it.


    Then, the second robbery happened, successfully.


    Even some of the shop attendants, feeling the pressure of Bai Qianqian''s Golden Core, voluntarily raised their hands.


    Meng Yu saved face for Bai Qianqian. He let her wear a bear''s headgear, infamous in the Western Wastes. He hoped this would make her feel a bit better.


    Then, the two of them returned to the Moon-Watching Sect without making a sound.


    The robbery was very effective, securing one Third Grade Magical Instrument, six Second-order Magical Instruments, and dozens of First Grade ones.


    This time, the Third Grade Magical Instrument they robbed was a type of banner, not the Four Seas Glazed Vase, but the Ten Directions Mist and Rain Banner. When deployed within the Long River Nine Bends Array, the effects were even better.


    It was still dark outside, no one yet aware that the two had returned home after committing their misdeeds.


    "Qian Qian, why don''t we just stop the Son of Heavenly Way plan? I''ll use the Foundation Establishment by Enlightenment, never deal with the Immortal Sect again, and from then on, we''ll specialize in robbing the Immortal Sect. Don''t you feel like in the eyes of the law everyone is equal, but I am more equal?


    I feel like my Divine Skills are specially designed to overcome the Immortal Sect," Meng Yu said seriously.

 Chapter 202 - 182: The Darkness Behind Him

    "I..."


    Bai Qianqian heard Meng Yu''s words and her face showed struggle and resistance, but she didn''t argue with Meng Yu.


    She could hear that in Meng Yu''s words, he was sincere. The plan of the Son of Heavenly Way could wait for several decades or even a hundred years later to benefit the Immortal Sect, which didn''t count as a breach of Meng Yu''s promise.


    He promised her solemnly, happily, willing to create a beautiful future with her, a future where he and she would be together.


    This man was making a promise and also pleading.


    Happiness came so suddenly that she almost agreed instantly, but then she suddenly remembered the joyful days on Tan Xingyu''s planet, where no robbery was needed, and benefits could be gotten through exchange. Then she remembered the three plunders with Meng Yu in high spirits, and those ordinary cultivators looking terrified, in distress, even weeping.


    She didn''t feel good, even though Meng Yu robbed for her sake.


    Moreover, she could feel Meng Yu''s will of steel.


    The will to do bad things as firm as steel.


    Meng Yu wasn''t a bad person, he had his bottom line, but if you argued with him to his face, or even refuted his opinions, never giving in, and sticking to your belief that you are right, then, no matter how close he was to you, he would say, "You''re right, you''re right, I was wrong, I overdid it."


    And then, he would turn into a stranger in the next moment.


    Just like with the two girls from the Immortal Sect, Chen the teacher and Little Swallow, he undoubtedly loved them. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have made such decisions at two critical turning points in his life, especially that time years ago when he broke up with Little Swallow, which was referred to as the worst breakup done by a fool in the Immortal Sect that year.


    Many people later analyzed everything that happened at the scene, and they had to admit that Meng Yu actually cared about Little Swallow a lot. So, when Hall Master Zhao harassed Meng Yu, it wasn''t that others hadn''t thought of making amends or binding him, and during the time they alienated Meng Yu, they thought about bringing a girl to his side to warm his heart, preventing him from going down the path of crime, but he refused without hesitation, and even arranged for the two women to be elsewhere, because he didn''t like them.


    "Ah Yu, thank you for your help. With these items, the Moon-Watching Sect feels it is already enough, even beyond the budget. Having more would not only be unnecessary but also affect your plans at the Immortal Sect, wouldn''t it?"


    She didn''t agree outright, but changed the subject instead.


    Bai Qianqian had a sharp intuition that Meng Yu had a very big plan at the Immortal Sect.


    Whether it was the Son of Heavenly Way or the later turmoil, including Master Taohua, Master Lihua, and many others, all were part of this plan. Meng Yu was boldly and wildly pushing this plan in different places, yet unnoticed by anyone.


    It was like the day of the great escape during the national exam at the Immortal Sect years ago when he played with everyone, meek and fervently, and then in a turn, he killed everyone!


    If she hadn''t been following Meng Yu all along.


    If she didn''t have sharp intuition.


    If Meng Yu hadn''t developed feelings for her...


    After watching Meng Yu''s competitions many times, she had to admit that Meng Yu, when corrupted, was simply too cool, irresistibly handsome, and his demonic smile could kill. But... she also had an intuition, a sharp intuition, that from the beginning, sometimes when Meng Yu looked at her, it was like looking at a delicious rabbit.


    Should it be braised, steamed, stewed in soy sauce, or should he trade it for a good price?


    A rabbit''s intuition is very sensitive, even to the malice of Nascent Souls and Divinity Transformations. However, as the two of them interacted, Meng Yu''s malice slowly receded, even vanishing without a trace.


    Moreover, malice isn''t necessarily a bad thing. For instance, Meng Yu has recently been arranging grueling schedules for a certain pair of Little Fox siblings, two little kids who became fat as pigs, and every day they are so tired they could die. Bai Qianqian could feel the malice, which roughly meant: I''ve been working so hard, and you''re slacking off!


    So, although she really liked Meng Yu, she was always a bit afraid of him, as if there was some demon within him constantly tempting him to do some very dark things.


    She later had a doubt: Why did Meng Yu agree to help her and promote the plan of the Son of Heavenly Way at the Immortal Sect?


    At the beginning, when Meng Yu promised her, she thought Meng Yu was a good person. But when Meng Yu revealed his true colors, doubts surged forth.


    How could she possibly possess such immense charm?


    "I¡ªwhatever you want to do, I''ll follow you. Please, just don''t leave me behind."


    Suddenly, Little Swallow threw herself onto Meng Yu, wrapping her arms around his neck.


    She could feel it, a certain passion was fading from Meng Yu.


    It was rare for the man to open up, speaking of the future, yet he received no reply.


    "Let''s... get married."


    This time, during the robbery, something happened.


    They had agreed to leave the scene within ten minutes no matter what, but in reality, it went over by a dozen or so seconds.


    As Bai Qianqian was preparing to leave with the items, she saw a car lose control and crash into a streetlight. The person in the back of the car was unconscious and not waking up. The moment the flames began to burn, she decisively returned, rescued the person inside, and then left.


    When she came back, she was quite embarrassed, yet she firmly told Meng Yu about the incident, leaving him speechless. At that moment, Meng Yu had a complicated expression; there was a sense of admiration for her, but...


    "Ah?"


    The man suddenly became excited, engulfing Bai Qianqian in his arms.


    "But, didn''t we say to wait until after we''re married?"


    "No, it''s my fault, I..." sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Then, the man''s lips came down for a kiss.


    Her heart finally settled down.


    ...


    Three days later.


    At the Moon-Watching Sect, a wedding was held for Meng Yu and Bai Qianqian.


    A man and a woman, amidst the blessings of a crowd of demons, became husband and wife.


    This caused the onlookers from the Five Directions Tower to tremble with anger, wishing they could rush in and chop the adulterous couple into eighteen pieces.


    "The situation inside the Moon-Watching Sect is really full of confidence, with no fakery. Look at those dozen or so female demons and female disciples of the Moon-Watching Sect, like Ji Qiaoer and others. You can see their purity is intact. If they were really facing a desperate situation, it might have already become a scene of chaos and mingling. The Golden Core Masters may not see anything, but Bu Shixian and Hua Miaochai really are beautiful. Moreover, Hua Miaochai seems quite interested in Meng Yu, which further proves a point."


    "Proves what?"


    An envious Cultivator from another sect, invited to verify the authenticity of the scenes within the Moon-Watching Sect''s transparent barrier, spoke up.


    "Meng Yu definitely comes from an orthodox high-status background, and the person behind him must be at least a Nascent Soul. Otherwise, Hua Miaochai, that Female Golden Core, wouldn''t cling to Meng Yu (when distributing the spoils of robbery, Bai Qianqian took care of the lower ranks, while Meng Yu was in charge of giving to the two Female Golden Cores, making sure they understood these were all given with Meng Yu''s kindness. Compared to Bu Shixian, who wanders around all day, homebody demon Hua Miaochai is simpler). Just look at her eyes; she practically sees Meng Yu as a benefactor¡ªah no, a lover..."

 Chapter 203 - 183: The Long River Soaring Across the Sky, Nine Bends Unbeatable (Part 1)

    This cultivator named Ren Yuehong, who was at the Foundation Establishment stage, was a well-known oddball. He usually lingered among flowers and had many romantic affairs. However, he didn''t harm others and possessed a pair of eyes adept at catching details and seeing through deceptions, and so forth, which is why he managed quite well.


    This time, he had been invited to see if the various scenarios displayed by the Moon-Watching Sect were fabricated or not.


    Although the conditions proposed by the Five Directions Tower were tempting, it did not mean everyone was actually ready to make a big gamble. What if they failed, and how would they deal with a hoisted great white shark?


    After observing carefully for a few days, Ren Yuehong gave his conclusion.


    "And there''s Bu Shixian, that woman is extremely proud. Don''t be fooled by her valiant and graceful appearance, her slim waist, and long legs, making her look like a stunning beauty, and think she is easy to bully. But in reality, she is truly proud and aloof. Countless people have pursued her, yet she dismissed them all, not willing to rely on anyone, which is why she has been single for so long. But look at her now; what''s her attitude towards Meng Yu?


    Though it''s not the look of seeing a sugar daddy, it''s still like that of a dear little brother, ''I''ve got your back, congratulations on your good fortune with Bai Qianqian, and honestly, I''m a bit jealous.'' (Bu Shixian and Meng Yu''s relationship had grown very close, she was stunned by Meng Yu''s extravagance, with gifts of Second Order and Third Grade never ceasing. She felt both embarrassed and deeply regretful, even the most generous friends became stingy once married, and how could she not be envious of Bai Qianqian snagging such a fine ''gold pig''?)"


    This so-called flower enthusiast named Zhen Chenxing, excitedly narrated his observations.


    Master Lin may have been deceived, and the Five Directions Tower could be fooled, but according to his observations, the Moon-Watching Sect was as solid as Mount Tai. They were simply not afraid of the Five Directions Tower. A prime example, just look at their relationships between men and women, everyone appeared refreshed and clear-headed, you would know...


    "Shut up!"


    A true person of the Five Directions Tower could no longer hold back and almost drew his sword to slay this fool.


    Everyone originally thought they could delay for a few more days, but now, they had already held the wedding ceremony. Was the Five Directions Tower expected to wait until they had children before acting?


    On the water screen, Bai Qianqian, filled with happiness, clung to Meng Yu''s arm, her smile radiant like flowers at this moment.


    ...


    The day following Meng Yu and Bai Qianqian''s wedding, the attack from the Five Directions Tower officially began.


    It was not out of politeness, but rather, it was on the second day that the surrounding spirit veins were finally severed.


    As a skilled swordsman, Meng Yu should have joined the battle. Sadly, he was bound by Bai Qianqian''s strict order to stay put in the safest place within the sect and not take a single step outside.


    ''With you here, the line holds. If something were to happen to you, all would be lost.''


    Alright then, having previously always been on the front line as a main force, Meng Yu now had to stay in the command center, acting as a mascot.


    "Uncle Meng, please drink some tea."


    The speaker was a cat demon, who, during her break, ran to Meng Yu with a smile, diligently offering him delicacies, her long tail swaying seductively, stirring hearts.


    Ji Qiaoer stood expressionlessly beside, as if nothing was happening.


    Such incidences had become too frequent recently, and you couldn''t say she was seducing Meng Yu.


    Well, the Moon-Watching Sect was currently in an excess of females to males. More importantly, after realizing how amiable and approachable Meng Yu was, the female demons had grown bolder.


    In the Demon Race, it was natural to submit to the strong. Although Meng Yu wasn''t a powerhouse, he had slain the Foundation Establishment genius swordsman Huang Tianxiang during his Qi Cultivation, had a Deity-Transforming Honored One backing him, and most importantly, there was only Bai Qianqian by his side.


    This was simply... too wasteful!


    Within the Demon Race, a strong individual often had dozens of wives and concubines. As for someone like Meng Yu, who had been chaste and played true love with Bai Qianqian and only married now, the only thought on everyone''s mind was, ''Sister Qianqian, Auntie, could we perhaps help warm your feet?''


    At first, everyone was afraid Bai Qianqian would get jealous, so they came up with all sorts of nonsense excuses, such as ''wasted resources shouldn''t benefit outsiders,'' or ''we''re just cuddling,'' ''we''re just pets,'' and so forth. But when they realized how little Bai Qianqian controlled Meng Yu and how fearful and submissive she was, these ladies started gazing at Meng Yu with longing eyes.


    Of course, they wouldn''t blatantly seduce him, but such yearning glances were not uncommon.


    Drinking the tea, Meng Yu paid no attention to the little imp''s intentions. It wasn''t that he was a paragon of virtue; he was, after all, a carnivore. In the Immortal Sect, he had spent several merry days after the league matches, and within the Great Tang Plane, apart from the Liu Qingshuang sisters, his harem had several stunning women!


    But now was not the time for that.


    The battle outside was fierce, and this was Meng Yu''s first experience with Formation offensive and defensive tactics.


    Five Directions Tower had finally cut off the Spirit Veins outside of the Moon-Watching Sect, believing the situation was set in stone, but when Bai Qianqian had chosen this location, she valued the original existence of Spirit Veins here, and she had put a lot of effort into drawing them up from underground, then set up the Long River Nine Bends Array.


    This stream of water was vast and mighty, encircling the Moon-Watching Sect. However, from the outside, it seemed much weaker, as if it would break with one poke.


    The six individuals from the Five Directions Tower, including the four true masters and two external Golden Core helpers, charged straight in. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    All of them were Cultivators of the Human Race, fully trained in the spiritual tower''s sacred text, with rich combat experience. Coupled with a team of eighty-nine Foundation Establishment Cultivators, their combined assault was overwhelming and unstoppable.


    Formations, in principle, focus on blocking five with one, but in reality, outside of the Long River Nine Bends Array, numerous attacks distracted the formation. The Long River Nine Bends Array was a long-standing formation, and everyone was already well-versed in its various changes.


    This time, they were filled with confidence.


    But when they charged in, breaking through one formation eye after another, they found something very wrong. A long river, suspended high in the sky, transformed the surrounding dozens of miles into an endless Heavenly River.


    Typically, the Long River Nine Bends Array would at most have five or six crucial changes, but Bai Qianqian''s formation was completely different. Her "Nine Bends" did not mean nine in number, instead, it indicated extremity in abundance.


    The Long River Nine Bends Array, an Ancient Grand Formation, had been overly complex to arrange and thus was repeatedly reduced, modified, and simplified. Many mocked this Great Formation as ordinary, unaware that it was the foundational skill of the Jade Rabbit Family for establishing and protecting themselves.


    Using a damaged Fourth-Order Formation Diagram as the nucleus, combined with Bai Qianqian''s Magical Treasure, accumulated talismans, drawn Spiritual Energy, and more, it inherently made for an extremely powerful defense. It wasn''t because of her kindness that Bai Qianqian remained quietly in the Moon-Watching Sect and was spared by everyone; it was rather those who were unkind and came to capture her who were buried by her.


    For example, the bear headskin outfit Bai Qianqian wore during the robbery at the Immortal Sect¡ªthe notorious thief Xiong Da was long buried beneath the mountain. The reason was that he had charged up the mountain, declaring he wanted to spend a lovely night with Bai Qianqian, only to be killed by the Long River Nine Bends Array instead.


    Unlike those others who liked to bare their fangs and brandish their claws, when Bai Qianqian killed someone, she did not make a fuss. She would only bury the adversary sorrowfully, pray for them, and have her disciples carry items belonging to the deceased, creating the illusion that they were still alive. This included sending the belongings back to the families of the deceased, who, in turn, would keep the death of their elder a secret.


    In this way, no one knew of Bai Qianqian''s ruthlessness, after all, her appearance and demeanor were far from cruel.


    In daily life, she would dress the Moon-Watching Sect in shambles, making it appear that the Long River Nine Bends Array was no different from any other place.


    However, her few real friends knew one thing: if they ever ran into danger, they should run towards Bai Qianqian''s location, for it was the safest!


    This already formidable Great Formation had encountered Meng Yu and received generous support from the Immortal Sect, being reinforced numerous times. Now, could the six Golden Cores from the Five Directions Tower break the formation?


    The Ten Directions Wind and Rain Banner raised a sky-filled mist of ice, with dense white fog pervading the air, blotting out the sun and obscuring Divine Sense, while also possessing a strong corrosive quality that penetrated everything.


    The Taiwei Dark Moon Hook seized souls and stole lives imperceptibly, often silently killing a person without any sign.


    Three Treasure Mirrors reflected in all directions, with endless tricks like illusions, splitting, and explosions emerging, but never able to find the true body.


    Long rivers stood in front of the individuals from the Five Directions Tower, and after breaking through each time, there were still more to see.


    Various Second Order Magical Treasures, connected to the Earth''s Spirit Energy according to their attributes, turned each formation eye into a fire point, continuously pouring out attacks.


    Kuishui Divine Thunder, Frost Ice Explosion Thunder, Sinking Yin Thunder, and more, rained down intermittently, along with the inherent offensive power of the Magical Treasures themselves, making them unpredictable.


    Less than a quarter of an hour into the Great Formation, the six Golden Cores from the Five Directions Tower started to feel uneasy. Their original plan was never to scatter, to bravely rush forward, but what was the use of even the sharpest head of a spear if it only flailed at the earth and sky in vain?


    Was this the Long River Nine Bends Array? They had never seen such a disgusting formation before, simply layer upon layer, endlessly intertwined, as their disciples fell one by one¡ªthese were the elites of the Five Directions Tower.


    The turning point came after half an hour when one of the Golden Cores tried to save several disciples and suddenly Bu Shixian burst out from the formation, aided not only by Kuishui Divine Thunder and the Ten Directions Mist and Rain Banner but also by the Nine Heavens Thunder and Lightning accumulated by Bai Qianqian and Hua Miaochai''s Five Elements Peach Blossom Umbrella with its reversal of Yin and Yang.


    For three hundred years, Hua Miaochai and Bai Qianqian had been inseparable as sisters. Their cooperation was seamless. The thunder and lightning mingled with various Divine Thunders, amid the rotation of the Five Elements Peach Blossom Umbrella and the transformation of Yin and Yang, drew an exceedingly twisted arc, and struck solidly on the Golden Core Master.


    At the same time, there was the sword of Bu Shixian.


    Countless times Bu Shixian had persuaded her two great sisters to join her in burglary, asserting that the three of us together were absolutely invincible¡ªBai Qianqian was incredibly fast, her formations astute, Hua Miaochai''s illusion techniques astonishing, with the strongest support. Together we would get rich, and even in death, we''d die together.


    Regrettably, the two cowards repeatedly refused, until now, when the three of them truly joined forces, executing the tactics they had practiced countless times.


    After all the attacks, it was Bu Shixian''s incredibly sharp sword!


    A streak of cold gleam arrived in an instant!

 Chapter 204 - 184: The Long River Soaring Across the Sky, Nine Bends Unbeatable (Part 2)

    (At the start of the month, seeking monthly tickets, thank you all.)


    Meng Yu had always admired his sword training sessions with Bu Shixian, whose long legs and slim waist gave her an impressive and imposing appearance. Beyond her physical beauty with her soft hands, creamy skin, and elegant brows over bright, expectant eyes, it was her superior swordsmanship that captivated him!


    In terms of pure swordsmanship, Meng Yu was no match for her.


    After all, she was four hundred and ten years old, having spent a length of time practicing the sword that was more than ten times that of Meng Yu''s, with greater talent, and practicing a sword technique from the start that could be cultivated all the way to the Nascent Soul stage¡ªthe secret Divine Sword technique of the Green Bird school!


    As the serpentine lightning struck this Golden Core practitioner, Bu Shixian''s sword also arrived. The Eight-Eyed Jade Bone Sword became a faint and fleeting point of light, but then it suddenly soared and with a masterfully precise motion, it pierced through the chest of the Golden Core practitioner!


    One sword strike, a true master swordsman only needs one well-timed sword strike!


    The true masters of the Five Directions Tower were green with envy and launched even fiercer attacks, and the disciples left outside the formation also desperately propelled various Spirit Talismans and magical instruments in their attack.


    But to the astonishment of all the onlookers, Bai Qianqian''s Long River Nine Bends Array remained as stable as Mount Tai, unyielding and endless. No matter how many nodes they destroyed, it was all in vain. Moreover, after half an hour, another one of the Golden Core reinforcements from the Five Directions Tower was slain.


    By that time, the Foundation Establishment disciples from the Five Directions Tower who had charged in with the Golden Core practitioners had suffered fifty percent casualties. The survivors, too, were covered in wounds, and at this moment, Bai Qianqian instructed Meng Yu to keep an eye on the workings of the formation, while she, donning the Greenwood Dragon Blood Armor and wielding a massive mace, lurked in a corner of the Great Formation.


    This was a peak Second Order weapon¡ªheavy and brutal, its inscribed talismans had a single purpose: Critical hits, over and over. It was a prized weapon of a Bear Demon.


    Bai Qianqian''s combat skills in close quarters were not strong, but regardless, she had the physique of a Golden Core practitioner and had a certain proficiency with the mace¡ªthis proficiency would be deemed divine mastery at the Qi Refinement stage, considered a grandmaster of the staff art at the Foundation Establishment stage, and deemed fairly threatening at the Golden Core stage.


    This was a classic three-person tactic. Hua Miaochai''s Five Elements Peach Blossom Umbrella suddenly swiveled, and crimson peach blossom petals manifested from thin air. The Yin Yang balance in the air reversed abruptly, and in an instant, about a dozen barriers rose, isolating one of the Golden Cores.


    The next moment, thirty-three Supreme Yin Divine Thunder exploded in this confined space, while at the same time, Bai Qianqian swung her fine steel mace fiercely at the Golden Core.


    There were no fancy tricks; the mace simply attacked directly. But what was terrifying was Bai Qianqian''s movement technique, the high-speed Divine Skills like that of a rabbit, allowing her in this moment to perform a genuine shifting and replacing of images.


    Three identical Bai Qianqians, lining up in a row, appeared in front of the Golden Core. It was a game of three shells and a pea¡ªguess correctly which one was the real body, and safety or even victory would be yours; guess wrong, and the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Usually, such a technique would be easy to discern, but under the light of Bai Qianqian''s Treasure Mirror and with the reversing of Yin Yang by Hua Miaochai''s Five Elements Peach Blossom Umbrella, it was difficult to distinguish true from false.


    The opposing Golden Core was a tough character too. Despite the blood flowing from his seven orifices, he didn''t evade but chose to clash head-on with Bai Qianqian, picking one of the three... regardless, he had to make a choice.


    But first, a shadow jumped out from beneath Bai Qianqian¡ªit was a sword!


    Shadow Green Bird Assassination Sword!


    Bu Shixian was generous and straightforward with friends but ruthless with enemies. She had hidden in Bai Qianqian''s shadow, ready with this extremely cunning strike.


    This sword strike aimed for sheer speed and precision, targeting only the knee joint of the Golden Core practitioner.


    Struck by the sword, the Golden Core practitioner''s leg flew into the air; it was not a fatal wound, but it left him no time to determine which of Bai Qianqian''s images was the real one.


    He just clenched his teeth and chose one.


    Unfortunately, he chose wrong. He passed through one of Bai Qianqian''s illusions, and a mace from Bai Qianqian landed heavily on his lower back.


    "Snap!"


    The effects of the critical hits stacked up, and the Golden Core practitioner''s body burst into a mist of blood, this all happening within a second. Another Golden Core from the Five Directions Tower had fallen in battle!


    The remaining Golden Cores let out cries of madness, but sadly, they could only howl.


    Because those three female demons, each one fled faster than the last.


    Hua Miaochai didn''t even come close, Bai Qianqian had long legs and control of the formation, and Bu Shixian simply flew up high, for she had wings!


    The loyal Long River Nine Bends Array shielded them from their enemies, and this was the greatest enemy of all, capable of blocking, splitting, and attacking while remaining untouchable!


    Six Golden Cores had fallen, and although they had destroyed dozens of formation nodes and killed several demons from the Moon-Watching Sect, they hadn''t even managed to harm their main opponents, sending chills down the spines of the four remaining Golden Cores.


    "Fall back!"


    At that moment, they truly regretted their actions.


    But retreating was easier said than done, wasn''t it?


    Bai Qianqian, who was usually a coward, had personally joined the battle, driven in part by the rage of having her home invaded and trashed, and the loss of a vast amount of wealth, which was intolerable for her. But her participation also indicated that she believed the situation was under control and that she could afford to take risks.


    Her definition of ''able to take risks'' differed from others''. Put simply, it meant that things were almost guaranteed, with the remaining possibility being that the enemy might escape but could not counter-attack.


    The Long River Nine Bends Array began to change, and the true masters of the Five Directions Tower watched in horror as the pathways they had opened beyond themselves began sealing off. New rivers formed, and this time, they no longer cared about their own disciples and started to desperately flee outwards.


    But escape was not easy, was it?


    The moment Bu Shixian had long awaited, where the trio would join forces, occurred multiple times. At last, the Five Directions Tower was defeated by Bai Qianqian and the others; two Golden Cores were killed, and one was severely injured, with only one escaping. He looked at the gates of the Moon-Watching Sect with his soul still trembling in fear.


    At this instant, Meng Yu could even see deep resentment in his eyes.


    "Bai Qianqian of the Moon-Watching Sect, you damn turtle, if you had such terrifying power, why didn''t you deter everyone in advance?"


    "You diligently and earnestly tended your garden for three hundred years, avoiding conflicts with others. Even when a mere Foundation Establishment bullied you, you would retreat three feet. Huang Tianxiang could bully you, but when we launched our full-scale attack, why were you so brutally violent?"


    "Pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger is not meant to be like this!"


    "You''re not a rabbit, you are the Demon Emperor!"


    "A Demon Emperor who meticulously plots and grows in silence!"


    This battle turned out to be the most resplendent victory for the Moon-Watching Sect, through a series of coincidences and fortuitous mistakes.


    ...


    The outskirts of the Moon-Watching Sect.


    Surrounding the Moon-Watching Sect, the Five Directions Tower employed flying boats, cloud platforms, and fortresses to establish a tight defensive layer. The moment six Golden Cores broke through, countless people silently observed their formation and their high fighting spirits.


    Six Golden Cores, wielding various life-bound magic artifacts, followed by eighty-nine at the Foundation Establishment Stage, charged headfirst into enemy lines. Masters proficient in formations, true immortals skilled in defense, and many preparations¡ªsuch a lineup was sure to be victorious against the formidable female swordsman Bu Shixian, along with two worthless Golden Cores, Bai Qianqian and Hua Miaochai¡ªno matter what, Hua Miaochai was still a Golden Core who had ventured out a few times, only to be bullied each time.


    Then...


    Our forces charged in, paving the way with firepower, but the situation turned grim. We lost our commander¡ªdisaster struck. How come only two people made it out?


    Two Golden Cores from the Moon-Watching Sect rushed out, one even missing an arm.


    At that moment, Bai Qianqian, Bu Shixian, and Hua Miaochai charged out.


    There was a small interlude in all this.


    We won, and Bai Qianqian was elated. She almost split her face with laughter and was about to stop, but then she heard Meng Yu''s urgent message.


    "Why won''t you charge out and kill them?"


    Historically, after a crushing defeat, pursuing the fleeing enemy was essential to secure the greatest victory and thoroughly break their spirits!


    As for it being a potential trap? S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Meng Yu declared that he had never heard of baiting a trap with the lives of four Golden Cores!


    At that time, Bai Qianqian was momentarily stunned, but then Bu Shixian stamped on her foot, and the three sisters finally charged out!


    What followed was a moment of unrivalled invincibility!


    Bu Shixian''s long sword pierced the sky, Bai Qianqian''s Three Treasures Mirror hung suspended in the air, and Hua Miaochai employed the Five Elements Peach Blossom Umbrella and a multicolored silk handkerchief in alternation¡ªone leading the offensive, one mage, and one illusionist.


    The three women coordinated seamlessly, ruthlessly defeating the Five Directions Tower and inflicting heavy losses.


    Meng Yu even dispatched half of the sect''s forces at the gates to clean up the battlefield while he managed the Great Formation alongside a few of the sect''s disciples, just in case.


    The pursuit went extremely smooth; the people of the Five Directions Tower completely lost their will to fight and only knew to flee. A large number of magical treasures, camps, and flying boats were abandoned, and quite a few individuals even surrendered voluntarily.


    A day later, there was no one from the Five Directions Tower within a thousand li.


    The battle between the Moon-Watching Sect and the Five Directions Tower was the most brutal in the Western Wastes for a century.


    Typically, many cultivation families were led by a solitary Foundation Establishment individual. If this leader fell, the family would be doomed. A Golden Core, even in the Central Plains region, could start a sect.


    It was like in the Immortal Sect where a Golden Core controlled an entire planet; here, a Golden Core had countless people clinging and following, not to be trifled with lightly.


    Even when conflicts arose between Golden Cores, they were often just that¡ªconflicts. Rarely did a Golden Core fall, as cultivators were not focused on fighting for supremacy but for immortality. Moreover, Golden Cores had strong vitality, and in cases where they were being bested, their usual course of action was to flee rather than be killed.


    The Five Directions Tower''s ambition to expand, aside from perceiving Bai Qianqian as weak, was motivated by witnessing how she had suddenly amassed such great prestige. It was like how the Imperial Court viewed local powerhouses, unable to resist the urge to take a slice. But who could have foreseen that this coward had nurtured such a formidable army?


    What followed were various strokes of misfortune that led to the all-out assault by the Five Directions Tower. Coupled with Meng Yu''s return with an array of high-grade weapons, and Bai Qianqian''s reserved strength, it culminated in the defeat of the Five Directions Tower with four Golden Cores dead, one severely wounded, and no desire to continue the battle, prompting an immediate escape.


    They had won, and now they could divide the spoils of the Moon-Watching Sect.


    But they lost, and with such heavy losses, they had to consider the possibility of being kicked while down by others.

 Chapter 205 - 185 Purchasing Divine Thunder, Purpose Unknown

    The days that followed were good, with endless clear skies and tranquility.


    The surrounding powers, large and small, sent their congratulations to the Moon-Watching Sect, expressing that they had always been supportive and so on, while some sects that kicked others when they were down either fled overnight or were destroyed by other families.


    The congratulatory gifts piled up like a mountain, and captured prisoners were everywhere.


    The situation Bai Qianqian was most worried about did not occur. Although the Five Directions Tower controlled the surroundings, they did not massacre indiscriminately, including friends who came to Bai Qianqian''s rescue. They captured whenever possible instead of killing on capture.


    As a result, although some people died, the majority were preserved.


    The Five Directions Tower had a simple reason for doing this: they originally wanted to peacefully take over the Moon-Watching Sect, or subdue it after defeating it, so they left some leeway.


    Now, this leeway had come into play.


    Within the Long River Nine Bends Array, Bai Qianqian captured twenty-seven Foundation Establishment members of the Five Directions Tower, and later captured quite a few enemies in pursuit.


    Bai Qianqian was not a bloodthirsty person. She asked for Meng Yu''s opinion, and to her surprise, Meng Yu was even more generous, saying, "The Five Directions Tower is our neighbor. If such a thing has happened, there must be some misunderstanding. We have all lived in peace for two hundred years, why should we fight to the death?"


    Just fine them and demand more Spirit Stones, we are in the entrepreneurial stage now.


    Meng Yu''s words delighted Bai Qianqian. Her future was as a housewife, not some Demon Emperor from the Western Wastes. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    So, under the leadership of Master Lin, both parties began to negotiate.


    Negotiations were a good thing, demonstrating Bai Qianqian''s generosity and kindness, among other qualities. Even though so many people died from the Five Directions Tower, it happened on the battlefield and did not damage Bai Qianqian or Meng Yu''s reputation.


    The reason for not continuing the fight was because Meng Yu keenly sensed danger.


    Humans are humans, demons are demons!


    This victory in the Western Wastes was the greatest victory the Demon Race had won since the Demon Race Royal Court was destroyed by numerous cultivators five hundred years ago!


    This was one of the few victories the Demon Race had won since the destruction of the Central Plains Demon Race Imperial Court twelve thousand years ago.


    If they could quickly annihilate the Five Directions Tower now, it wouldn''t be a problem, but with the enemy taking refuge within their sect''s gates and Bai Qianqian unable to undertake a long journey of thousands of miles, what if a prolonged war attracted other powers claiming to help the Human Race by joining under the banner of fighting demons and protecting the path of righteousness?


    This could not be done!


    A great war swiftly entered its second half, and Bai Qianqian''s name leaped to become the hottest legend in the Western Wastes. Countless demons came to visit, and numerous Loose Cultivators from the Human Race, even those from small and medium sects, sought to join her. Her past was interpreted by all, finding something extraordinary within it, huh, Meng Yu seemed to really be the descendant of a Deity-Transforming Honored One?


    Previously, everyone thought the two were mismatched, but now it looked like the union of an ancient noble princess and an even more noble descendant.


    A powerful sect, the Moon-Watching Sect, was rising in the Western Wastes, where the princess and the prince lived happily together.


    Sect Leader Bai Qianqian, Vice Sect Leader, Meng Yu.


    Oh, by the way, it''s said that Meng Yu has connections that can procure a large amount of materials from overseas. Now, investing a portion of Spirit Stones can quickly double, I''m only telling you because I consider you my friend, the rest I''ll keep to myself.


    I''m going to invest.


    By the way, I heard Bai Qianqian thinks the Long River Nine Bends Array wasn''t powerful enough, and now she''s buying mass destructive weapons like the Mother-Child Annihilation Divine Thunder and Supreme Yin Divine Thunder. If you have any, you could also use them as shares in exchange for Spirit Stones.


    ¡­


    A Flying Boat landed in front of the Moon-Watching Sect''s gates.


    Apart from the crew, there were five people on the Flying Boat, one man and four women.


    Master Lin, looking at the misty gates, nodded to everyone.


    The couple, the man named Fu Youzhi and the woman named Fang Zhenghua, he with a dignified look and she beautiful as a flower, both late Foundation Establishment stage disciples from the Central Plains Mystical Sect, came to the Western Wastes to buy Spirit Rice. Hearing that the Moon-Watching Sect had supplies, they hurried over.


    The two women behind them were a pair of exquisite sisters-in-law.


    The former, in the late Foundation Establishment stage and dressed in plain clothes with a small white flower in her hair, had married a Golden Core widower from the Five Directions Tower thirteen years ago when she had just established her foundation. This time, however, she came to plead with Bai Qianqian for mercy and to retrieve her husband''s body.


    The latter, also in plain clothes, her grandfather, another Golden Core expert of the Five Directions Tower, died in battle at the Moon-Watching Sect and was yet to be buried. Her brother and father had become prisoners, and their fate was uncertain.


    Although Master Lin had mediated a ceasefire between the parties, the final agreement had not been signed, and many details still needed to be hammered out. These two women had already visited three times, but the negotiation results were not very favorable.


    After all, the Five Directions Tower still held a bit of pride.


    The two groups had met on the road, and Master Lin had not originally wanted to bring them along, but since the Five Directions Tower was also his client, it was difficult to refuse, so they came together.


    "The two of you, Bai Qianqian is a descendant of a Divine Beast. You must not see her from the perspective of ordinary people, understand?"


    Master Lin did not concern himself with the people from the Five Directions Tower but seriously instructed the couple with an emphasis.


    Both of them nodded quickly.


    The more prestigious the orthodox sect, the clearer they understood how terrifying some of the ancient clans could be. As for the Five Directions Tower''s defeat, they actually felt it was to be expected. These country bumpkins had truly never seen the terror of the other Nine Great Divine Beasts; how dared they bully one of them?


    "We will never be impolite, nor will we use the distinction of right and wrong, or the difference between humans and demons, to judge anything."


    "That''s good."


    Master Lin nodded with a look of pretended approval. In fact, after Qian Qian won, the major figures of the Western Wastes suddenly became very panic-stricken.


    Before, everyone thought Bai Qianqian was a cowardly and foolish rabbit, but after witnessing the terrifying power of the Milky Way Nine-Bend Formation, they suddenly felt that maybe... she was just not bothering with them.


    But what if she started bothering now?


    Luckily, Bai Qianqian remained that good rabbit. After her victory, the Moon-Watching Sect was bustling for three months, after which Bai Qianqian announced the closure of the sect''s gates, refusing to see guests and declaring she would not vie for supremacy and so on.


    This action, although disappointing for some ulterior-motived members of the Demon Race, also let the Human Race, including Master Lin, breathe a sigh of relief.


    Some are cowardly due to lack of strength, some due to honesty, and if the latter suddenly turned corrupt and gathered the demons of the Western Wastes, along with their messy allies, the consequences would be unthinkable!


    The Human Race doesn''t exterminate the Demon Race to extinction not because they don''t want to, but because they can''t!


    The flying boat stopped, and after Master Lin presented the token, he delivered the twelve boxes into the hands of the disciples of the Moon-Watching Sect and then waited an hour before being invited into the mountain gate.


    This was part of the transaction; the twelve boxes contained twelve large-scale lethal magic artifacts, like the Mother-Child Annihilation Divine Thunder, Kuishui Divine Thunder, Geng Metal Extermination Thunder, and so on. Naturally, the Moon-Watching Sect wouldn''t let him bring these items with him into the mountain gate.


    Last time he was leaving as a intermediary, Meng Yu told him that it would be great if he could obtain some large-scale but easily transportable magic artifacts. The more the better, "You provide as many as you have, and I''ll trade with Spirit Rice," he said.


    This proposition greatly moved Master Lin, but as a man of dignity, he waited until the conflict between the Five Directions Tower and the Moon-Watching Sect ended, and Bai Qianqian on behalf of the Jade Rabbit Family promised not to use the twelve divine thunders outside of the Moon-Watching Sect''s reach in the Western Wastes world, before delivering the items.


    Although the final scope of this promise was a bit strange, it wasn''t unreasonable.


    The rabbits said the divine thunders were to strengthen the Long River Nine Bends Array, but the rabbits would flee every few thousand years. Wouldn''t these divine thunders be able to be taken elsewhere then?


    If people were reasonable, one shouldn''t get too caught up in the exact wording.


    As long as it''s not used in the Western Wastes, it''s fine.


    Once inside the mountain gate, Master Lin''s party of five was quickly led into the reception hall, where Bai Qianqian and Meng Yu were waiting for them.


    Bai Qianqian had already verified the authenticity of the twelve divine thunders, while Meng Yu greeted Master Lin with a smile.


    The two Foundation Establishment cultivators from the Central Plains examined Meng Yu carefully.


    Though they appeared young, they were nearly a hundred years old, while Meng Yu was at most in his thirties!


    An ordinary Qi Refinement Practitioner, merely at the Ninth Layer of Qi Cultivation, calmly met and chatted with Foundation Establishment and Golden Core experts.


    Without arrogance or inferiority, self-possessed, and knowledgeable, they had never been to the Central Plains, and there were aspects of Master Lin''s interesting stories they did not understand, but they could join the conversation and had seen a broader world than this.


    Only a true major family could cultivate such talent. When they talked to you about various aspects of cultivation and experiences, you could feel their erudition and humility.


    "Master Lin, the twelve divine thunders have been received, thank you very much. Now, let us talk about the transaction," Meng Yu said.


    After some small talk, they got down to business.


    The twelve divine thunders, each roughly equal in power to a full-force strike from an early stage Golden Core expert, were very effective against Foundation Establishment, but in facing versatile and resourceful Golden Core experts, honestly, they weren''t as good as buying suitable Third Grade Spiritual Weapons.


    The latter could be properly used and even nurtured to be upgraded, employed countless times. Therefore, the market price for these twelve divine thunders was about the same as two ordinary Third Grade Spiritual Weapons.


    A Third Grade Spiritual Weapon, in the Western Wastes, started at eighty to ninety thousand low-grade Spirit Stones, and if the quality was good, a hundred thousand or more wasn''t considered expensive, buying one could let many small sects save up for many years.


    "Twelve divine thunders, priced at a hundred thousand Spirit Stones," declared Fu Youzhi, suddenly offering a very friendly price.


    However, Meng Yu''s reaction was a bit strange.


    "That''s expensive?"


    Meng Yu''s smile was quite provocative, like a person from a big city seeing a soft drink worth a few tens of yuan a bottle in an underdeveloped area.


    That smile wasn''t mocking the high quote, but rather an I-know-you''re-poor-and-had-to-suffer-to-bring-this-cola-here-with-all-its-additional-costs, I''ll-pay-for-it look.


    Fu Youzhi didn''t get angry but instead asked politely.


    "Mr. Meng, do you also have our divine thunders over there?"

 Chapter 206 - 186 Going Abroad to Start a Business, Repaying the Immortal Sect!

    Everyone was actually quite curious about Meng Yu''s purchase of Divine Thunder.


    "Mmm, we took a different approach, which made it a bit cheaper, but the Divine Thunder you''ve brought has an advantage¡ªit can work in tandem with the Long River Nine Bends Array, making the Great Formation even more impregnable. On our side, those heavy weapons are strictly controlled and not easy to acquire."


    "That''s good to hear. Mr. Meng, how much Spirit Rice can you provide?"


    Meng Yu''s First Grade Spirit Rice was of excellent quality¡ªten Spirit Stones could be exchanged for eighty catties on the market.


    "I won''t take advantage of you. How about thirty Spirit Stones for a hundred catties of First Grade Spirit Rice? I''ll make sure it''s delivered to you in a short time."


    Meng Yu''s quote essentially tripled the price, but rather than getting angry, Fu Youzhi immediately stood up and bowed to Meng Yu in respect.


    When it''s a common commodity, especially one that you desperately need to save lives and the market isn''t stocked with much¡ªin this case, Spirit Rice¡ªit seems common, but large-scale purchasing can really displease the local powers. The price of grain skyrockets, causing all kinds of public order problems, eventually making successful purchasing difficult, not to mention the significant manpower expended.


    Now someone is willing to provide a large quantity within a short period, and the price is only 2.8 times higher. Don''t complain about the high price; this only means they are extremely, extremely righteous.


    "Young Master Meng, we want ten thousand dan."


    Fu Youzhi felt a bit uneasy when he mentioned the quantity¡ªone dan is a hundred catties, and ten thousand dan would be three hundred thousand Spirit Stones. It seemed like Meng Yu was taking advantage of them for two hundred thousand Spirit Stones, but if he could deliver ten thousand dan in one go, that would be a real lifesaver.


    Even the woman next to Fu Youzhi felt a bit embarrassed¡ªwho would hoard so much Spirit Rice?


    Spirit Rice is quite special as the Spiritual Energy slowly disperses and, because it''s cheap, it''s not easy to preserve. Storing large amounts in a Storage Bag can deteriorate the bag due to the dissipating Spiritual Energy, among other things.


    "Ah, ten thousand dan."


    A look of ''you''re playing with me'' appeared on Meng Yu''s face.


    "Alright, first you prepay the Spirit Stones, then pay another two hundred thousand, and I''ll head back and bring you the Spirit Rice."


    Meng Yu had a strange expression, as if he had been insulted.


    "Brother Meng, did I say something wrong to upset you? Ten thousand dan is quite a lot, and the price is a bit low. We can still negotiate; as long as most of it is delivered..."


    "It''s not that it''s too much; the amount is too small. I can''t be bothered to go back just for that."


    Meng Yu''s words stunned everyone present.


    "I have as much as you need; just tell me the shortfall. Or how about fifty thousand dan?"


    Meng Yu''s words left Fu Youzhi frozen in shock.


    Fifty thousand dan?


    Are you sure you''re speaking human language?


    Meng Yu smiled, a composed and relaxed smile.


    "Last time I visited with Qian Qian, I saw a brother and stayed with him for a few days. Qian Qian even farmed there for two days. He was quite poor but had ample land¡ªa major grain producer."


    Before leaving, Tan Xingyu told Meng Yu that he would surrender to the Immortal Sect and asked whether the videos shot over the past ten days should be handed over to the Immortal Sect.


    Meng Yu said he needed a copy of his selfie videos, and also, do him a favor by editing out any modern agricultural machinery, as he would promote it on his visit¡ªsome dignified households waving Spirit Stones might come to purchase them.


    After all, our world is one of pure, natural, pollution-free Immortal Techniques. Remove any inappropriate footage¡ªsurely you don''t want the Immortal Sect''s high-tech to end up there, do you?


    Then, Tan Xingyu edited the video and sent a copy to Meng Yu via a Memory Stone.


    Now, Meng Yu took out the Memory Stone and started to play it for everyone.


    "Take your time watching. Oh, and ladies, since you''re here, let''s talk about an agreement concerning peace."


    While Master Lin and the two Foundation Establishment cultivators from the Taixuan Sect watched the video, Meng Yu chatted with the two cultivator maidens from the Five Directions Tower.


    They were acquaintances of Bai Qianqian, often visiting the Moon-Watching Sect to purchase Spirit Fruits and Vegetables. Bai Qianqian greeted them warmly, inviting them to munch on carrots together.


    Meng Yu was happy to chat with them. One was plump and lovely with skin as fresh and clean as a Breeze over fine sand, fresh and light with tears in her eyes like a young widow; the other was spirited and feminine yet stubborn, fresh as the fall of a hundred flowers.


    They were both beautiful and good talkers¡ªone weepy, the other softly spoken, both calling him Young Master Meng.


    However, Bu Shixian seemed to give him a sharp look. What had happened?


    Then again, the two ladies seemed a bit absent-minded, their gaze fixed on the video being played.


    Well, Meng Yu didn''t want to disturb them as they watched on, paler by the second. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Tan Xingyu''s sultry filming was very good, a beautiful scene indeed¡ªwaves of wheat, tall Immortal Rice, joyous Bai Qianqian, boundless fields, Wooden Puppets everywhere, and heaps of Spirit Rice...


    Heaps in the truest sense of the word, including fresh threshing on the spot.


    ```


    "As we left, Big Brother Tan Xingyu gave us a storage bag filled with a thousand loads of spirit rice, plus dozens of loads of Second Grade spirit rice and some Third Grade spirit rice, as small snacks for us to eat on the road. He also asked me to help him open up food sales channels. The abundant harvest has led to a food surplus, and the farmers are on the brink of bankruptcy. Please help them, otherwise, they''ll have no choice but to feed it to the cows."


    The last image was of Tan Xingyu''s honest and enthusiastic voice.


    "Welcome to buy rice, bulk orders will get a better price! The price¡­"


    Meng Yu mercilessly deleted the pricing part¡ªhow could he let foreigners know that the price of our spirit rice here is cheaper by more than ten times, and moreover, if you buy with¡­ ah no, spirit stones, there are even more discounts, tax rebates for export, all kinds of subsidies.


    Meng Yu''s editing left several people who were watching intently dumbfounded. They cursed Meng Yu''s despicable shamelessness in their hearts, but that was all they could do. After all, just looking at this farm was enough to leave everyone in shock.


    The vast spirit fields were lush with spirit rice. The Cultivator at the Golden Core late stage had an attitude that was both respectful and friendly, and then there were those offhand comments, such as feeding excess spirit rice to cows, or casually gifting so much to Meng Yu¡­


    Right then, they all remembered some legends, along with Bai Qianqian''s past as a poverty-stricken beauty.


    It''s not that Bai Qianqian was too formidable; it''s that Meng Yu was too rich! The Five Directions Tower didn''t lose to Bai Qianqian; they lost to a funded Bai Qianqian!


    Everyone looked at Meng Yu with completely different eyes now. Before they knew Meng Yu was a second-generation rich kid, but only now did they realize he was a genuine, outrageously wealthy dude!


    Meng Yu was not proud; his voice was timid yet polite.


    "Big Brother Tan is a really good person, he deals in big business. Would it be kind of... unworthy to ask him to make a trip for just ten thousand loads?"


    Meng Yu said, timid yet polite.


    See, he gave me a thousand loads as a snack, would it seem appropriate for me to ask for only ten times that as a snack?


    "How about five hundred thousand loads, or a million loads? We have Second and Third Grade spirit rice too, do you want some?"


    The two Foundation Establishment cultivators from the Taixuan Sect became even more submissive, and as for the two maidens from the Five Directions Tower, they seemed¡­ to have become more submissive too, with teary eyes?


    Going abroad to start a business, repaying the Immortal Sect, hmph, hmph!


    ¡­


    Immortal Sect, Supreme Star, joint council meeting.


    Tan Xingyu sat helplessly on the Cloud Platform, playing some mobile game on a holographic screen.


    Within the Immortal Sect, as long as one achieves the Golden Pill of Achievement, one can get a seat in the Supreme Senate after applying and participate in the Immortal Sect''s decision-making council.


    Ordinarily, Tan Xingyu wouldn''t attend such a messy council meeting because it was too boring.


    But this time, since it involved him, Meng Yu, and Bai Qianqian, he had no choice but to waste time here.


    Meng Yu was such a detestable guy.


    Initially, Tan Xingyu turned himself in voluntarily, stating that regardless of the situation, Meng Yu had demonstrated his value and we should be doing business with him instead of driving him to extremes.


    So, the real discussion began, but unfortunately, in the end, it only gained some support from the Golden Cores, while even more opposed it.


    The reasons for the opposition were clear to everyone.


    Beyond justice and the law, there were other factors.


    If you want to build a road in a remote area, someone will come forward claiming it disrupts their family''s feng shui. No amount of explanation helps. It''s not that the reasons aren''t sufficient; it''s that they either haven''t received any benefits, or they''re not afraid of you.


    For instance, many wanted to get involved in the Son of Heavenly Way project, some wanted Meng Yu to cough up more benefits, others simply wanted to oppose for the sake of opposing¡ªwhat are you going to do about it?


    Hence, the first discussion concluded with maintaining the status quo, actively making contact, yet continuing the pursuit of the criminal.


    The higher-ups even gathered a bunch of psychological and negotiation experts, ready to bamboozle Meng Yu and leave him crippled.


    Then¡­ in the following five months, three robbery incidents occurred in succession, each fiercely slapping the Immortal Sect in the face.


    What''s this, you want to block my road construction? You think I''ll negotiate with you? To hell with negotiating, I''m going to take you down right now!


    The three robbery cases weren''t costly, but they were highly insulting. Everyone knew Meng Yu was behind them, and as the debates entered the council, the suppression orders were lifted and the related news began to spread.


    Beyond discussing how many times Meng Yu should be summarily executed, videos of the crimes committed by the bandit disguised with a bear''s head and a Golden Core cultivation level spread widely among the Immortal Sect. Especially the last time when the bear-headed bandit turned back to save someone and apologized with a soft and gentle voice, "I''m sorry, I''m truly sorry," it became a delight to many viewers.


    Someone leaked the video sent by Tan Xingyu showing the girl working the fields at noontime, drops of sweat falling onto the soil below, and her talking about the situation in their area, rousing immense sympathy.


    Then, this adorable Golden Core maiden was forced by that scoundrel Meng Yu to take the plunge into crime, becoming a bandit. It was simply too infuriating.


    People looked at Meng Yu with even greater displeasure.


    Enjoy new tales from My Virtual Library Empire


    Today, the topic of discussion was still Meng Yu, and yesterday, a very famous newspaper in the Immortal Sect published a front-page article with rather harsh language.


    "The dignity of the law must not be violated!"


    ```

 Chapter 207 - 187: A Man Without Authority Will Not Stand

    Bit of a snag in writing, so I''m a little late, just one update now, the next chapter will be between eight and nine o''clock, sorry.


    ...


    In the Western Wastes, at the Moon-Watching Sect.


    When Fu Youzhi heard Meng Yu mention five hundred thousand bushels, even a million bushels, his heart almost leaped out of his throat.


    He understood better than anyone what this amount of Spirit Stones meant for the current plight of the Mysterious Heaven Sect.


    Especially since Meng Yu kindly stated that only a thirty percent advance payment was necessary.


    His face flushed red, he was about to promise something when he suddenly felt his wife''s Divine Sense gently, rhythmically poking him as a sign of caution against deceit, something the two had agreed upon.


    What?


    His mouth twitched, wanting to say something, but he found himself unable to speak. Deceit, where was there deceit?


    Discover hidden content at My Virtual Library Empire


    He was an expert in farming; the details in the video played just now were entirely genuine. How could it be a fake?


    But still, he politely reverted to their prior agreement, suggesting to Meng Yu that he could make the decision for a ten-thousand-bushel trade, but for a larger amount, he would need to contact his superiors.


    "Hmm, how soon can you give an answer?"


    Meng Yu asked like this.


    "It will take two months."


    Just as Fu Youzhi was about to say that it could be decided within a week, his wife suddenly stepped forward and spoke.


    Then, her Divine Sense stabbed Fu Youzhi once more, signaling that she had the final say and that there was something wrong with the deal.


    Meng Yu blinked, blinked again, looked at the plain-faced, robust-limbed Fu Youzhi, and then at his beautiful wife with the higher cultivation, and suddenly chuckled.


    The change in Fu Youzhi''s attitude was very amusing, amusing to the point of being passionately enthusiastic one moment and visibly timid the next, showing a sudden distrust of him.


    A customer carrying a large sum of cash arrives in a strange place, suddenly stumbles on a fantastic deal that could earn more than tenfold profit, and just when their sharp companion realizes something''s off¡ªisn''t that the most common scam?


    "Please, discuss amongst yourselves; make yourselves at home."


    Meng Yu didn''t get angry¡ªas bargaining over a money-making deal was normal.


    "Wait a moment, Mr. Meng, we can draft a suitable trade contract. Look, isn''t a thirty percent down payment too much? Mysterious Heaven Sect is a major sect in the Central Plains; we would never deceive anyone. Also, the price you quoted..."


    Fang Zhenghua stood out with a piercing and intelligent glint in her eyes.


    She was the daughter of an elder. After her first husband died, she remarried Fu Youzhi, had been managing the household, overseeing the finances, and was adept at what she did. Being sent out for this procurement, the sect had urged her to watch over her husband, who was too honest and easily deceived.


    Well, she thought so too.


    Right, even if it wasn''t a scam, she was from the Mysterious Heaven Sect; these people from the Western Wastes probably didn''t know how powerful the Mysterious Heaven Sect was. With Nascent Soul Masters and many Golden Cores, tripling the market price was an outright rip-off.


    Look at that rabbit, the jade rabbit that looked astonished, overjoyed, even ecstatic upon hearing about the million bushels of food.


    If she thought they could make a huge profit, then there was room for negotiation. The Mysterious Heaven Sect couldn''t afford to lose too much.


    She carefully watched Meng Yu, waiting to see how he would respond¡ªangrily, evasively, or with heartfelt sincerity?


    "Heh heh, heh heh."


    Meng Yu''s lips twitched, his interest waning.


    He looked at Master Lin, and with a helpless spread of his hands, as if to say it wasn''t that he was unprincipled, but that they had brought along someone too foolish.


    "No more words, Mr. Meng, it''s my mistake. I apologize, sorry."


    Master Lin didn''t say anything but simply led the two people away. Although Fang Zhenghua seemed discontented, she still turned and left.


    Once they left the Moon-Watching Sect, Master Lin''s sleeve loosened, releasing the two people.


    "The two of you may return now. Pavilion of a Hundred Treasures is no longer interested in this business. Discuss it on your own; I''ll take my leave to apologize to Mr. Meng," he said.


    He had been cautioned repeatedly on his way here not to underestimate the Moon-Watching Sect; now, this fiasco had occurred.


    ...


    Only two people were left in the room.


    "You, you, you, you!"


    Meng Yu''s finger jabbed on Bai Qianqian''s forehead, the venerable ancestor with red eyes and white hair getting thumped by Meng Yu forcefully one after another.


    "What was that expression just now? Haven''t I told you not to watch when I''m dealing and to keep any expressions to yourself? And you, you got so excited your ears even twitched twice."


    "But, this is a pure profit of thirty million spirit stones!"


    Although severely chastised by Meng Yu, Bai Qianqian''s eyes were not red at all; instead of crying, she excitedly hugged Meng Yu''s arm.


    "I thought you would say it''s a pure profit of twenty-seven million spirit stones?"


    Meng Yu looked at Bai Qianqian with a bit of confusion.


    One hundred thousand loads of spirit rice for thirty million spirit stones, one million loads then equal thirty million spirit stones. This was the selling price set by Meng Yu of the Western Wastes; of course, it would not be a big deal to increase it by another ten million.


    The sale price of three million spirit stones was the super friendly and conscientious rate that Meng Yu gave to Tan Xingyu. Anywhere in the Immortal Sect, it would spur landlords to kill for it. If Tan Xingyu had a son, he would surely need to come and acknowledge Meng Yu as a godfather.


    "No, the Immortal Sect has export tax refund policies, as well as various subsidies. We can also use spirit stones for high leverage mortgages, and even to better facilitate exports, a lot of samples will be arranged. When all is said and done, it will all be pure profit." sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Bai Qianqian said, smugly proud of herself. How could she not be excited? With a pure profit of thirty million spirit stones, she wasn''t just getting something for nothing. Whether it''s the Mysterious Heaven Sect, Tan Xingyu, or even Star Gate, everyone would benefit. As for her, from then on, she could lie happily on a mountain of spirit stones and do nothing, ensuring happiness for everyone in the Moon-Watching Sect.


    "Don''t get too excited too early, this business deal is hard to close. The people from Mysterious Heaven Sect... look down on us."


    Meng Yu sighed.


    "What?"


    "For business, the first thing is to be respected by others. Otherwise, guess why I''m buying Divine Thunder."


    Meng Yu said with a cold laugh.


    ...


    Meanwhile, in the Immortal Sect.


    Master Ouyang was happily reading a newspaper.


    This was a famous paper within the Immortal Sect, with a front-page headline "The dignity of the law cannot be sullied."


    The front-page content was written by a renowned editor, discussing the recent deeds of Meng Yu, stating that such crimes were intolerable.


    This editor was actually implementing the will of the upper echelons of the Immortal Sect. After review by the council members, who found no fault with it, the article was published. The editor pointed out that Meng Yu''s crimes were unforgivable, and his only option was to surrender rather than hold out for a better deal. Now, a tiny faction thought that negotiations with Meng Yu should be considered to avoid losses, but this was absolutely unacceptable. Economic interests are very important, but they must adhere to the laws of the Immortal Sect. In the face of evil challenges, the Immortal Sect should strike with an iron fist and apprehend Meng Yu.


    After reading the article three times, Master Ouyang''s stunning face was filled with pride. In her eyes, Meng Yu was already on a dead-end street.


    The fool thought he could intimidate and win over those Golden Core council members, but he did not understand the real power of the Immortal Sect. It was about Divinity Transformation, Divine Artifacts, and the right of public participation established at its inception.


    And the law.


    This time, the Moon God investigated public opinion, which played a significant role in the vote!


    The public may sympathize with Meng Yu but would not agree with pardoning him. Simply put, they couldn''t bear to see Meng Yu suffer but would definitely not want to see him marry a wealthy beauty and reach the peak of success!


    The very people Meng Yu relied on had betrayed him!


    Now, finally, the drama had ended, and the higher-ups had made a decision.


    So... below, what Meng Yu could do was simply to surrender, to admit his mistakes and become the dog of the Immortal Sect, or go mad and be taken out by the real big shots descending from the heavens.


    The Immortal Sect could have taken care of Meng Yu earlier, but it had not truly mobilized. Mirror Twelve was not convenient to make a move, but what about the other big shots?


    After four months of debate, the supreme institution of the Immortal Sect had finally ruled to come down hard on Meng Yu.


    The reason was simple: Meng Yu''s last triple robbery was exceptionally insulting!


    During this time, Master Taohua, Master Lihua, Tan Xingyu, and even Zhuge Caihua left many messages for Meng Yu with the tacit permission of the Immortal Sect, including promises from bigwigs that if Meng Yu cooperated, he would be guaranteed safety, and so on.


    But during these four months, Meng Yu did not come online at all. He didn''t contact anyone, acting like a fool, ignoring everything at this critical juncture and rushing forward without a second thought!


    All those who defended him were slapped in the face time and again. He was arrogant and complacent, thinking himself invincible, but he failed to see the depths of the Immortal Sect.


    Over the years, the Immortal Sect had come to a clear understanding of Meng Yu''s behavior patterns, including his one to two-month cooldown period for crossing over, his combat methods, his thought processes, and so on. Even that girl named Bai Qianqian, records were kept on how strong her combat abilities were.


    The hunting squads were now ready.


    If he dared to appear in a Minor World of the First Grade, several Golden Core experts would suppress their cultivation to the pinnacle of Qi Cultivation and go to kill him, accompanied by hundreds, if not thousands, of Death Squad members.


    Just because he claimed invincibility in the First Grade World, it didn''t mean his swordsmanship and martial skills could defeat these Golden Core experts, who had been sword training for hundreds of years and also comprehended Sword Intent, or even more.


    Before, everyone feared him because everyone in the First Grade World was fragile and it wasn''t worth dying for, but now, with a group teaming up, and the Death Squad backing them up, what was there to fear?


    And if he and Bai Qianqian showed up in a Third Grade World, then a revival of the Golden Core Group would be launched. For example, five Golden Core Middle Stage experts could form the Five Elements Formation. How long could Bai Qianqian hold up?


    This time, the Immortal Sect was genuinely taking Meng Yu seriously, prepared to crush all of his resistance with an iron fist.


    Hahaha, the superior plots, and then crushes you, you wretched vermin!


    Accustomed to the rules of the game, she was extraordinarily excited at this moment.

 Chapter 208 - 188: Thousand Clouds Bleed into Seas

    A flying boat sped toward the largest city in the Western Wastes at its fastest velocity, with Fu Youzhi and Fang Zhenghua facing each other with stony expressions, neither willing to look at the other.


    They had just had a fierce argument not long before.


    "There''s something wrong with this deal! And Meng Yu is very suspicious too!"


    Fang Zhenghua''s voice was very firm and forceful.


    "How could such a good thing simply fall into our lap?


    One million dan of Spirit Rice, thirty million Spirit Stones, don''t you feel this is a scam? The people in the Western Wastes, seeing the plight of the Mysterious Heaven Sect, not only refuse to help but instead, they want to swindle us of our Spirit Stones.


    The video is real, but it''s from a Memory Stone. A skilled illusionist can replicate that as well, and who knows if it''s from a few hundred or a few thousand years ago?


    Fu Youzhi, use your brain and think about it. There are obviously problems here!"


    Fang Zhenghua always felt her husband was not the sharpest, and if it wasn''t for her looking after the household, they would have long been swindled of everything.


    "Also, that Meng Yu, did you notice how lecherous he is? The reason I agreed to bring along that aunt and niece was to see how Meng Yu would behave. And then you look, he spoke to them in soft whispers and so forth, and even glanced lewdly at their chests several times, clearly unsatisfied with his desires.


    I''m not saying that a lecher is necessarily a scammer, but someone born into great wealth, if suffering from lust, would have played around and then moved on, unlike Meng Yu, who just behaves... like you, full of lust but lacking courage!"


    "Is there more?"


    Fu Youzhi''s expression was grave, waiting for his wife to state the real reason. Indeed, today he too had taken a good couple of looks at the beauties from the Five Directions Tower.


    "Isn''t that enough?"


    "You''re not joking?"


    Fu Youzhi suddenly became angry.


    "What is Bai Qianqian''s reputation worth, being one of the Nine Great Divine Beasts?"


    "Master Lin belongs to the Myriad Treasures Pavilion, doesn''t he know the stakes?"


    "Are thirty million Spirit Stones a lot?"


    He asked three questions in rapid succession and then suddenly realized.


    "Ah, you called me out here not because you found out Meng Yu is some expert from the Demonic Path, or that the Spirit Rice was poisoned, or that he''s an undercover sent by the enemy. You''re just worried about being swindled of thirty million Spirit Stones, so you called me out in front of Meng Yu, in front of Master Lin, in front of Bai Qianqian, when Meng Yu showed great goodwill, willing to supply one million dan of Spirit Rice at less than triple the market price for quick delivery, your brain suddenly got kicked by a donkey, and you jump out to display your ''wisdom''!"


    Fu Youzhi was now roaring, as people outside had always said his wife was very smart, that she was the one running the Fu family, and now, did she really believe that?


    It''s right to make and save money, but that requires using your brain!


    "Go take a look at the Moon-Watching Sect, see how many have died there. They play act and scam, but four Golden Core cultivators died in a single battle. Their lingering aura has yet to dissipate. Now, I''m asking you, how much is a Golden Core worth?


    Are you crazy? They would scam you, and you think you''re worth it? Thirty million Spirit Stones, guess how much was spent for us to pass quickly through that vast dangerous territory, do you know how much Spirit Rice is needed at the front and back?


    Many are fighting to the death on the frontlines, and you would let their loved ones behind starve or even have their cultivation regress or ruin their futures because of a shortage of Spirit Rice? Are you a pig?"


    "You''re yelling at me..."


    His wife on the opposite side suddenly burst into tears.


    Then, she came up with a thousand reasons, essentially saying, doesn''t the Mysterious Heaven Sect have the right to question? As a buyer, can''t I choose the conditions of the transaction? I''m your wife, why are you being harsh with me?


    She couldn''t win the argument with reason, so now she''s resorting to yelling?


    ...


    Yanyang Star, the base of operations for the Zhao family.


    The birthplace of siblings Zhao Yuxiang and Zhao Yuxuan, and the personal residence of the retired Hall Master Zhao.


    Master Zhao was seated cross-legged amidst the clouds, conversing with several juniors.


    Ever since the Immortal Sect resolution to take a hard stance against Meng Yu, these days, the various heightened securities on Yanyang Star had even significantly impacted the income of the middle and lower tiers of the Zhao family, such as a cliff-like decline in the number of tourists coming to Yanyang Star. The local real estate market prices had also plummeted, and many locals were moving away.


    Everyone knew that the most hated were two families now, the Zhao and Ouyang families.


    By the way, it''s worth mentioning that this time, unlike the previous pursuit of Meng Yu initiated by the Enforcement Hall, an internal enforcement department of the Immortal Sect, the current operation involved the military forces of the Immortal Sect.


    "Be careful recently, his good days are numbered... don''t get dragged into his final madness," Hall Master Zhao admonished his subordinates. This operation against Meng Yu was also the result of him mobilizing various forces and pushing for it from behind.


    Meng Yu wielded an extremely terrifying power and possessed an antisocial terror personality; it was imperative to eradicate him as soon as possible. The previous documents from the Enforcement Hall indicated that he was actually very fragile and not impossible to eliminate, and so on.


    If it were possible to quantify Meng Yu''s hatred, Zhao Chongyang would undoubtedly rank first.


    In a thousand years of the Immortal Sect, Meng Yu was the first Qi Refinement Practitioner to be dealt with in such a manner!


    "Right, make sure Xuan stays on the Supreme Star and doesn''t come back. If anything happens here, he will be the hope of the Zhao Family,"


    Zhao Chongyang said with a smile, ready to face any challenge.


    ...


    Supreme Star, Thousand Cloud Mountain.


    This was a sacred place for cultivation, with a thousand peaks dispersed among the sea of clouds, abundant in Spiritual Energy and with an excellent environment.


    After Foundation Establishment, Zhao Yuxuan became a Patrol Officer here.


    A year ago, Zhao Yuxuan established his Foundation.


    Establishing Foundation at twenty-two years old, he was an exceptionally prominent individual. Among the examinees of the 10008th joint entrance examination of the Immortal Sect, he was the first to establish Foundation.


    In terms of Cultivation, he made rapid progress in Pure Yang Technique. Now, with his Early Foundation Establishment Cultivation, he could match ordinary Late Foundation Establishment experts, and could even counter-kill.


    Four years of experiencing trials and tribulations from all sides had allowed him to grow. Whether it was members of the Zhao Family or some seniors who knew him, they all said his future was boundless.


    Some might give up on themselves amidst the violent storms, but some grow amid the death of their sister, the death of many, and amidst various kinds of rumors.


    He did not hide in Zhao Chongyang''s cave dwelling, but instead, he returned to the Supreme Star to start the twenty-year obligatory service for the Immortal Sect expected of cultivators, and Thousand Cloud Mountain was his assigned place.


    He was amiable and hard-working, and everyone on Thousand Cloud Mountain had a good impression of him.


    As for the rumors that Meng Yu would definitely seek revenge on Zhao Yuxuan, potentially dragging everyone down with him, Thousand Cloud Mountain''s management scoffed at such talk.


    Firstly, this was the Supreme Star; unless Meng Yu was insane, how dare he cause trouble here?


    Secondly, if Zhao Yuxuan could be here, it meant he had nothing to fear. If Meng Yu came, there''s a good chance he would get counter-killed, right?


    Thirdly, Zhao Yuxuan was generous in his actions, and everyone had received many benefits from him; of course, they would speak up for him.


    Fourthly, Thousand Cloud Mountain was filled with experts, all of whom were waiting for Meng Yu to come and seek an opportunity to earn merit. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Today was yet another peaceful day. A Golden Core Master from Thousand Cloud Mountain''s management, along with others including Zhao Yuxuan, were inspecting the area, leaving everyone feeling satisfied. Then, the Flying Boat landed on top of one of the peaks.


    It was at this moment that the Mountain Lord of Thousand Cloud Mountain, Golden Elixir Feiyun, suddenly turned pale. Simultaneously, a seemingly ordinary Patrol Officer following Zhao Yuxuan also changed color abruptly, exuding an aura that revealed his Golden Core Cultivation.


    But why did they look so upset?


    As a sacred place for cultivation, many mountains on Thousand Cloud Mountain were inhabited by cultivators. Today, at two in the afternoon, everyone felt a fear that stemmed from the very depths of their hearts.


    From the summit of the sixteenth peak of Thousand Cloud Mountain came terrifying fluctuations of Spiritual Energy.


    The first to explode were five Divine Thunders belonging to the Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth elements of the Five Elements. Kuishui Divine Thunder, Geng Metal Divine Thunder, Black Soil Annihilation Thunder, Green Wood Taiyi Divine Thunder, and Intense Fire Child-Mother Thunder.


    The placement of the five Divine Thunders was ingeniously precise, arranged according to the Five Elements'' positions. Triggered by Bai Qianqian''s Spiritual Energy, the Five Elements Divine Thunder instantly interacted, enhancing one another to produce an effect greater than the sum of their parts.


    Yet, the explosions were not over. The second series of explosions happened at the same time. This time, it was seven Divine Thunders of different characteristics exploding, including the exceedingly rare Green Blood Filth Thunder. Then, these seven Divine Thunders were arranged in the pattern of the Big Dipper by someone skilled in Formations, setting off a combined explosion.


    With the Five Elements inside and the Big Dipper outside, twelve Divine Thunders unleashed unprecedented power in an instant.


    The laws of the Immortal Sect were interesting restrictive measures. Meng Yu, in a First Grade Minor World, was not afraid of the Immortal Sect''s large-scale lethal weapons, nor of Zhao Yuxuan and others suddenly producing Golden Core Stage talismans and treasures, and so on, because as long as a certain limit was exceeded, the laws would directly prohibit entry or annihilate them.


    For example, these twelve Divine Thunders, although each resembled a full-strength strike from an Early Golden Elixir Stage, were arranged by Bai Qianqian in a way that created a Five Elements and Big Dipper chain explosion tactic. The power was comparable to a full-strength strike from a Nascent Soul, and it was the kind of attack that aimed to kill, lasting over five minutes.


    If used in Yanyang Star or Thousand Sun Small World, it would be annihilated before its most brilliant moment. Yet, on Supreme Star, it could be fully unleashed.


    Everyone thought Meng Yu''s target would be the small worlds of the Zhao Family or Ouyang Family, or their clan members venturing outside or Golden Core cultivators leaving for daily activities. The most absurd targets were some of the councillors who supported Hall Master Zhao, but everyone had mentally prepared themselves and were waiting for Meng Yu''s ruthless move.


    However, no one could have imagined that Meng Yu''s first strike would come directly to the Supreme Star, giving Zhao Yuxuan a brutal hit.


    On March 2nd of the Immortal Sect Year 10012, a resolution was reached by the higher echelons of the Immortal Sect to eliminate Meng Yu. However, they also quietly instructed their subordinates that if Meng Yu had any desire or thoughts of surrender, then there was no need to wipe him out completely. This was three days after the announcement.


    Then on March 5th, Meng Yu directly fled to the Supreme Star, detonated twelve Annihilation Divine Thunders, killing Zhao Yuxuan along with the Mountain Lord who sheltered him, Feiyun, as well as a Golden Core Master who had been hiding by Zhao Yuxuan''s side, preparing to ambush Meng Yu, and 238 employees from the Thousand Cloud Mountain management center.


    "Boom!"

 Chapter 209 - 189 Meng Huangs Unyielding Desire to Make Money

    ```


    When Zhao Yuxuan died, what expression did he have, what did he feel?


    Meng Yu was actually quite interested in knowing, but then again, it didn''t matter if he didn''t.


    Once blown up, that was that.


    However, after this operation, Meng Yu didn''t immediately leave Supreme Star with Bai Qianqian.


    It wasn''t every day that he made it here, might as well have a look around before leaving.


    Don''t think of Supreme Star as some dragon''s lair or tiger''s den, its surveillance isn''t as strict as some private third or fourth rank planets. After all, this is the core of the Immortal Sect, with a vast area and countless big shots. There are many dead zones in the surveillance¡ªif it was that good, Meng Yu''s original identity wouldn''t have encountered what it did.


    Three days later, Meng Yu and Bai Qianqian returned to the safe house they had prepared.


    Carrying out an operation on Supreme Star was a bit risky, considering that on this massive planet, Nascent Soul level members of the Immortal Sect could go all out. However, Meng Yu told Bai Qianqian not to fear, "If you get cornered, just raise your hands and surrender right away.


    You''re the jade rabbit, you''re a national treasure of the Immortal Sect. Once you reveal your true form, they will definitely want to worship you. What''s there to fear?


    There must still be one or two old geezers left in the Immortal Sect. They would absolutely step forward to apologize profusely¡ªsaying ''I''m sorry, Lord Jade Rabbit, for frightening you, and so on. And guess why the Immortal Sect''s Fifth Order Divine Instrument is called Moon God?"


    If you win, you''re showered in Spirit Stones; if you lose, at worst you become a civil servant with a paid salary to shit, achieving Nascent Soul and Divinity Transformation. What''s there to fear?


    As for me, don''t worry about it. I, a small and insignificant human, am honored to serve the great Lord Jade Rabbit. Even if I am crushed to pieces by the Immortal Sect, it would still be a supreme honor."


    The safe house was located in the suburbs of a certain city. Within one month, Bai Qianqian had set up various Formations around it and assured Meng Yu by patting her chest that even if a Nascent Soul bigwig came, she could hold them off for fifteen minutes, and in case a Divinity Transformation expert came by, she could buy Meng Yu enough time to escape.


    Previously, a top hacker had helped Meng Yu set up a secure communication method, thumping his chest as he claimed that the address would absolutely not be traced within three hours.


    This hacker expressed great pleasure in serving this anonymous client. He was deeply grateful for the Middle-grade Spirit Stone and hoped they could contact him again in future, thank you, thank you.


    For physical defense, Meng Yu would send messages from another room through an advanced wooden puppet.


    ...


    Since three days ago, everyone in the Immortal Sect''s 10008 College Entrance Exam Group was as excited as if they had been injected with chicken blood.


    Meng Yu had actually launched an attack on Supreme Star and had blown up Zhao Yuxuan, the nominal top-ranked member of the group, killing two Golden Core experts and over three hundred people!


    Too brutal, way too brutal!


    Although the official statement said they were still investigating and trying to ascertain the reasons, anyone could guess from their butt¡ªit was done by Meng Yu, especially since both the Blood God Sect and Guanghan Palace had declared right from the start that they had nothing to do with it.


    "I said it before, that article on the top news, ''The Law is Sacred,'' is nonsense. Did Immortal Sect negotiate with Blood God Sect and Guanghan Palace back in the day? Why didn''t they talk about the law then? And if they really cared about the law, Zhao Yuxuan should be serving in the Hanhai Legion right now instead of suddenly graduating early to head for Thousand Cloud Mountain."


    In the group, a fanboy of Meng Yu was passionately defending him.


    "Well said!"


    A bright and shiny name suddenly replied with these three words.


    Huh?


    Everyone in the group was momentarily stunned. This bright and shiny name seemed... perhaps it was Meng Yu?


    He''s online? Is he...


    It couldn''t be the cops from the Immortal Sect using Meng Yu''s account to fish for information, could it?


    Not long before, everyone had discussed why the Immortal Sect hadn''t just banned Meng Yu''s account, then some history buffs explained.


    Even when Immortal Sect and factions like the Blood God Sect and Guanghan Palace were fighting to the death, with seas of blood and mountains of corpses, they still maintained communication channels, and even trading goods continued to some extent.


    As for Meng Yu, considered the most vicious criminal in Immortal Sect history¡ªpreviously there were skeptics, some adamant that Meng Yu wasn''t the toughest guy under the heavens. Yet, after what happened at Thousand Cloud Mountain, everyone shut their mouths. Did you really think he cared about maintaining lines of communication with the Immortal Sect?


    Now, it wasn''t that he needed to contact the Immortal Sect, but that the Immortal Sect needed to contact Meng Yu!


    Previously, many of the Immortal Sect''s analysts and psychiatric experts had vowed that Meng Yu always wanted to connect and trade with the Immortal Sect, that all his actions were just to negotiate a better price. But after Meng Yu''s explosion, he slapped the face of the Immortal Sect until it was shattered to pieces.


    Talk of peace be damned, when I was gentle with you, it was because I was in a good mood. Now that I''m not, I''ll blow you all up!


    He decisively severed ties on Supreme Star, and now, it was Supreme Star that had to figure out a way to contact Meng Yu. After all, today he could blow up Zhao Yuxuan, who knows if tomorrow... he could strike again?


    "Ah Yu, are you angry because of that article?"


    Someone asked this.


    ```


    "Yes, I''m pissed off. Coming back was supposed to be a joyful event, wanted to give everyone a surprise, and the first thing I see is people jumping to conclusions about me. As for that article, my comment is one word: pfft!"


    Meng Yu then posted a picture.


    The picture was simple, showing twelve beautiful and exquisite Divine Thunders, arranged neatly, demonstrating a determination for peace.


    Kuishui Divine Thunder, Geng Metal Divine Thunder... Each Divine Thunder with its beautiful patterns and appearance, shimmering and shining. If there were any doubts before, this picture now served as the best evidence.


    "Meng Yu... this isn''t good, is it? If you do this, what will you do later?"


    Someone asked timidly.


    "I know this isn''t good, but there''s no choice. Do you expect me to just stick out my neck for them to chop off?


    Back then, the Zhao Family wanted me dead. I endured and endured until the Immortal Sect sentenced me to death, and only then did I escape and resist.


    This time, I''ve been very restrained too. Take the Ouyang Family for example, they set a trap in the Minor World, had Zhao Chongyang hide his cultivation and lie in wait there, ready to ambush me. I didn''t make an issue out of it. I just don''t understand, why does Master Ouyang hate me so much?


    Then, pushing the Moon God to conduct public opinion surveys, voting, and then sending the Immortal Army to kill me?


    If that''s how it is, then let''s go all out. If money is not enough this time, I''ll start small. Next time, I''ll buy Fourth Rank Divine Thunders, Fifth Order Divine Instruments, and wipe out those son of a bitches! Have I desecrated their ancestors'' graves that they keep hounding me? You guys be careful lately, stay away from the Ouyang and Zhao Families, and also those council members who agree with killing me, lest you get hurt by mistake."


    Meng Yu''s speech had many elements, and everyone in front of the screen was flabbergasted.


    Ah, Fourth Rank Divine Thunders, Fifth Order Divine Instruments... Is Meng Yu joking?


    No no no, that''s not the point, is it that easy to earn money?


    "How much are those Fourth Rank Divine Thunders and Fifth Order Divine Instruments on the other side?"


    A certain admin asked, shivering.


    "Very expensive, need to save up, might take a year or two to scrape together one. It''s not easy to earn money anywhere, abroad is not peaceful at all, full of all kinds of bastards. A bunch of bastards even came to make trouble at my wife''s sect, but luckily my wife is powerful, together with a few close girlfriends, took down a few Golden Cores."


    "Took down a few Golden Cores?"


    "Yeah, my wife is super fierce."


    Meng Yu sent out a video clip. It showed Bai Qianqian and others battling with the Five Directions Tower.


    Many things, Meng Yu had been preparing for from the start. Some preparations seemed nonsensical, which is why Bai Qianqian always suspected that Meng Yu had a grand scheme, planning to bury everyone in it.


    For example, Meng Yu had instructed Bai Qianqian to make regular recordings. The Memory Stone captured important scenes like daily receptions, battles, etc., and she had to appear as a black-haired Human Race girl, never revealing her true appearance as the jade rabbit. Within the sect, everyone was also told not to address her as Lord Jade Rabbit, but as Bai Qianqian, and so on.


    When it came to taking down the Five Directions Tower, like the final strike when Bai Qianqian, wielding her mace, charged out to finish off the Five Directions Tower''s Golden Core, she still looked like a black-haired young girl, without giving away anything suspicious. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Bai Qianqian didn''t understand what Meng Yu was up to, but the video footage was crystal clear.


    Then, the edited video was sent out.


    And then, everyone saw the footage of Bai Qianqian charging into battle, joining forces with Bu Shixian, Hua Miaochai, and others to break the enemy.


    The three Golden Core experts coordinated flawlessly, the Milky Way Nine-Bend Formation was invincible, and some keen-eyed viewers spotted weapons like the Ten Directions Mist and Rain Banner, the Taiwei Dark Moon Hook within the Great Formation, each expressing amazement and epiphany, realizing that Meng Yu had come to our side for zero-cost shopping because he needed it urgently for a battle outside our domain.


    "Right, if I wasn''t in a rush to fight, why would I rob you? Could I not buy the Flower Spirit Stones? I''ve always been reasonable and willing to spend money to buy things, including at a premium. See my signature? Starting a business abroad, giving back to the Immortal Sect, everything was fine. Tan Xingyu, Big Brother, lent a hand to mediate, I planned to make purchases, but then the Zhao and Ouyang Families, those two bastards, foiled it all. They did everything to put me to death, preventing me from making purchases through regular channels, so I had no choice but to rob. Am I wrong?"


    In the chat group, everyone just twisted their mouths and stayed silent.


    But thinking about it, Meng Yu only robbed without harming anyone, which was indeed very restrained. After all, considering the video, the other side deployed six Golden Cores and so many Foundation Establishment attacks, the situation was truly dire. At that moment, should Meng Yu still have to apply to the Immortal Sect, negotiating bit by bit and even risking being detained during the negotiations, unable to support his wife?


    "You''ve worked hard."


    That was a bit of brown-nosing.


    "Not too bad, it''s actually really easy to earn Spirit Stones there, not bad at all."


    "That''s great, Ah Yu, can you talk about the going rates? How much money can we make selling our stuff over there?"


    "Over there, they lack food, weapons, and all sorts of things from the Immortal Sect, very backward. The only thing they don''t lack is Spirit Stones. Guess how many Spirit Stones I''ve just earned from doing business with Big Brother Tan, Tan Xingyu."


    Meng Yu shamelessly mentioned Tan Xingyu.


    The juicy part of the drama had arrived, and there was much chuckling and laughter.

 Chapter 210 - 190 Meng Yu Truly Loyal!

    Immortal Sect Supreme Star, Yuhao Tea Society.


    Tan Xingyu was in an excellent mood, extremely good, even though he knew that Meng Yu exploding people wasn''t right, but... Every time he thought of the Kirin of the Zhao Family being blown up, and another Golden Core dead, he couldn''t help but feel overjoyed.


    He was a detached person, never getting involved in official matters, but this time, because he had taken the initiative to request leniency for Meng Yu, he had no choice but to spend four months in the council.


    During these four months, he had endured a series of attacks from the Zhao Family and the Ouyang Family among others. The attacks came from all directions, including whether he had taken bribes, whether he had ulterior motives, whether he was suspected of committing a crime, and so on.


    This bothered him a lot, sometimes making him really want to hit someone.


    The experience of four months suddenly reminded him of an article he had seen a long, long time ago, in a minor world.


    "Ever since I announced my candidacy for president, I went from being a noble soul to being a sewer; the slanders against me never stopped, culminating in nine children of different colors rushing onto the stage, throwing their arms around my legs and calling me ''Daddy!''"


    Now, everything was fine, Meng Yu''s booms from three days earlier had silenced many voices.


    For example, a certain collaborator of the Ouyang Family announced the termination of their cooperation immediately, sending away a certain Golden Core of the Ouyang Family from the planet, claiming it was for everyone''s best interest. As for several minor worlds like the Yanyang Star of the Zhao Family, real estate prices started plummeting, and many people left directly.


    If someone dared to act on the Supreme Star, what place wouldn''t they dare to act? What couldn''t they do?


    "Old Tan, actually, you were right not to collaborate privately with Meng Yu from the beginning. He''s too ruthless," someone said.


    Talking with Tan Xingyu were a few of his grain merchant friends, colloquially known as ''dog landlords'', figures who would have been called feudal lords and despots in ancient times.


    "Yes, Meng Yu has gone down a dark path."


    Another grain merchant said acidly, but before he could continue, his cell phone rang. His grandson was calling, urging him to quickly log in to the chat app because Meng Yu was online chatting¡ªcome check it out.


    Normally, when one account logs into the chat software, another would get kicked out. However, many people had previously registered burner accounts and then added Meng Yu to groups, right?


    His grandson was part of group 10008, having registered a burner account back in the day, and now it came in handy. At the behest of a few friends, he projected the chat contents onto the wall.


    Everyone was very interested in what Meng Yu had to say because... when someone becomes a king of chaos, their information becomes incredibly vital, as was the case now.


    Meng Yu was chatting in the group about business in the Outer Domain.


    Of course, he''d only mention ''Outer Domain,'' never letting on that it was home to the Immortal Sect¡ªthat ace he''d save for later.


    "Over there, they lack food, weapons, and various other things from the Immortal Sect, the only thing they''re not short on is spirit stones. Guess how much profit I just negotiated a deal for with Big Brother Tan, Tan Xingyu."


    Meng Yu''s words made Tan Xingyu''s mouth split with happiness.


    Actually, the amount of profit didn''t matter to Tan Xingyu; he didn''t really care, since how could there possibly be any grain transaction with Meng Yu calling the shots like this? It was just lip service.


    But this showed that Meng Yu was truly righteous.


    "Don''t speculate wildly, I only casually mentioned last time that I had too much Spirit Rice here and welcomed friends from the Outer Domain to purchase. I asked him to help make contact, and who would have thought, he actually remembered. But... such a transaction likely couldn''t happen."


    "Yeah, such a deal really couldn''t come to fruition. It''s the thought that counts with Meng Yu."


    Others joined in with their sighs.


    Next, Meng Yu sent a video. It showed a room, quaint and full of ancient charm, where several people entered. The first transaction was for twelve Divine Thunders, the other party boldly offered 100,000 spirit stones.


    This transaction reminded everyone of the recent dismemberment case involving Zhao Yuxuan. It turned out, Meng Yu had only just bought the Divine Thunders when he couldn''t wait to get back and start causing trouble.


    Then came the main event, as a male and female pair of Foundation Establishment stage approached Meng Yu, proposing to purchase ten thousand bundles of Spirit Rice.


    Ten thousand bundles of Spirit Rice¡ªhmm, one million jin, that was a considerable amount.


    Everyone looked at Tan Xingyu with a hint of pity.


    "I won''t take advantage of you. How about thirty Spirit Stones in exchange for a hundred jin of first-grade Spirit Rice? I can deliver it to you in a short time."


    Thirty spirit stones for a hundred jin of first-grade Spirit Rice?


    This statement seemed straight out of a fairy tale, even prompting a grain merchant to pause the video.


    Maybe it was one spirit stone for three hundred jin of Spirit Rice, right?


    Meng Yu must have misspoken. How could the price differ by a hundredfold?


    He was kicked by a companion, prompting the video to resume.


    Then, Meng Yu''s performance ensued.


    "Ah, ten thousand bundles?"


    "Alright, you pay the spirit stones up front, then prepare another two hundred thousand spirit stones. I''ll go back shortly and deliver the Spirit Rice to you."


    "It''s not too much; it''s that the quantity is too small. I''m too lazy to go back just for that."


    "I have as much as you need, just tell me your shortfall directly. How about, get five hundred thousand bundles?"


    "Or, five hundred thousand bundles, one million bundles? I also have Second Grade, Third Grade Spirit Rice, do you want any?"


    Meng Yu''s dialogue echoed in everyone''s ears, irritating them in a way¡ªbut of course, what made everyone even more covetous were the two negotiators opposite Meng Yu.


    The current grain merchants, each one a sharp cookie, had been through countless negotiations, could see through the couple''s act at a glance.


    The man was over the moon, wishing he could agree immediately, while the woman, though her eyes were darting around incredulously, would be ecstatic if you really whipped out ten thousand dan of Spirit Rice at that moment. As for one million dan, she''d call you her dear daddy right there and then! You would be her dear daddy!


    They were truly in need of grain, they truly had Spirit Stones!


    The trade of thirty million Spirit Stones!


    Everyone''s eyes turned blood-red with greed. Ten thousand dan of top-grade First Grade Spirit Rice was only worth one million Spirit Stones at the Immortal Sect, which meant this deal had a hundredfold profit, or even more!


    As the negotiations progressed without success, everyone could see that the woman wasn''t against the trade but afraid of being cheated. Her expression was filled with righteousness. Ah no, it screamed ''simpletons with heavy wallets, come hither''!


    As long as you have Spirit Rice.


    "Are Spirit Rice prices really that high over there?"


    The major grain farmers at the scene licked their dry lips with burning tongues.


    "Right, there seemed to be no demand for the newness of the Spirit Rice; there''s a big difference in price between new and old rice."


    "What about the classification, the quality? No demands either, just a flat price? Old Tan, I have some old rice here, no problem with the price..." S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Everyone was murmuring as if sleepwalking until Tan Xingyu''s communication device rang. He saw that Meng Yu had finally added him as a friend and requested a video call.


    Even as a Golden Core Expert, his heart raced faster than when he first fell in love.


    "Big Brother Tan, how are you?"


    "I''m great, Meng Yu, I''m really great. How have you been doing lately?"


    Tan Xingyu''s expression softened like never before, his servile manner so acute that even his friends around him jostled to get in front of the camera, their smiles blossoming like chrysanthemums.


    "Big Brother Tan, I''ve secured a big deal for you in the Outer Domain: one million dan of First Grade Spirit Rice. Please prepare it. In three to six months, I''ll come to collect it. Do you want cash or Spirit Stones?"


    "Spirit Stones, Spirit Stones!"


    At that moment, Tan Xingyu felt like his heart was soaring. Thirty million Spirit Stones, thirty million! With that many Spirit Stones, he''d be the number one looker in the Immortal Sect, a super looker even past his prime.


    "Alright, one million Spirit Stones for the lot. What do you think of that price?"


    "One million... Spirit Stones?"


    Tan Xingyu''s mood plummeted from heaven to hell in that moment. He suddenly felt that Meng Yu was not human, but a beast!


    "Big Brother Tan, the negotiations and acquisitions on our side were exhausting, and we took on risks. Big Brother Tan, one million Spirit Stones is honestly the highest price we can offer. Blood is thicker than water, and others would only pay half. What do you say?"


    Meng Yu''s voice was amiable, but at that moment, Tan Xingyu really wanted to reach through the phone screen, grab Meng Yu by the collar and demand to know where his conscience was, whether he had any humanity left at all.


    You pocket twenty-nine million of a thirty million Spirit Stone deal!


    How could there possibly be a middleman pocketing ninety-nine percent of the profit!!


    Then, he felt a pain in his back.


    That was his close brothers pinching, squeezing, even stabbing him with Sword Qi, reminding him to make money, not to lose face! One million Spirit Stones was actually a very, very decent price; agree already, Meng Yu truly sees you like a big brother!


    Someone even controlled his face with True Qi to make him smile!


    This money had to be earned even if it meant kneeling!


    "Thank you, Ah Yu, thank you, little brother Meng Yu, I''m really grateful for this trade. The Spirit Rice won''t be a problem; I will deliver on time and treat you to a drink."


    "Okay, I''ll contact you later."


    "Brother Ah Yu, when the time comes, should I prepare some Second and Third Grade Spirit Rice as samples for them to try? All good stuff, free of charge, you just need to help promote them there."


    The pain in his back persisted as ruthless friends scratched words onto his back with Geng Metal Sword Qi and close relatives cut into his flesh with the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber, pleading for his assistance in giving away free samples.


    "No problem, starting a business overseas to repay the Immortal Sect is my duty. Goodbye, Big Brother Tan."


    "Thank you, Ah Yu, thank you, dear brother."


    Tan Xingyu waited a trembling ten seconds after Meng Yu hung up the phone before finally putting it down!


    He looked at his companions, their eyes as bloodshot as his, looking like men who had just been cuckolded, yet maintaining a smiling face that screamed ''sorry for the poor hospitality''!


    The food business was about high volume and low margins, everyone was used to it, but today...


    "Aaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    Tan Xingyu''s heartache was immeasurable as he wailed there, truly wailing with clenched fists!


    One million dan of Spirit Rice was a huge amount; he couldn''t handle it alone and had to source from elsewhere. One million Spirit Stones was a significant amount; payments were usually made in cash, not this kind of hard currency. Now he had to...


    Why could Meng Yu make twenty-nine million Spirit Stones while he only made one million?


    No, no, that''s not the right way to calculate it. That one million included a huge amount of seeds, fertilizers, labor, blood, sweat, costs, and yes, the damn Immortal Sect taxes. If he could keep two hundred thousand Spirit Stones, that would already be great!


    Meng Yu was so magnanimous, just a few words and his profit was a thousandfold!


    That''s right, the bragging contest in the group chat continued.

 Chapter 211 - 191: Waves, Departure

    Previously, Meng Yu had left Group 10008, only to be added back by the telecom company''s administrator.


    In the meantime, many people in Group 10008, driven mad, had opened several accounts, and behind them were not only students but also their parents, friends, and even some company bosses.


    Especially in recent days, many felt that with Meng Yu''s attention-seeking personality, after blowing up Zhao Yuxuan''s spot, his next move would definitely be to make a statement, to reveal some information, like targeting a specific location.


    Therefore, numerous analysis teams were online 24/7, watching the group, waiting for Meng Yu''s remarks, and if the person involved didn''t know, they wouldn''t mind notifying them.


    Then, a company boss, sleeping at the time, was suddenly shaken awake by his secretary, who informed him that the company''s stock was skyrocketing.


    What had happened?


    This furniture company boss blinked his eyes, groggy yet jolted up immediately, eager to figure out what had occurred.


    Competition in the Immortal Sect''s furniture industry was fierce, with all manner of competitors emerging constantly. Especially the large enterprises, they controlled countless high-end resources, such as Millennium Spirit Wood, precious gems, and so on. These were rare in the vast sea of stars, but some businesses had been alive for thousands of years, starting their plantations and breeding that long ago!


    His enterprise had always targeted the mid-range market, which seemed quite decent, but in reality, it was a tough struggle with low profits. But now, why was the stock price surging so quickly? Had a big player endorsed the products, or had it something to do with a Golden Core Master?


    And you know what, such miracles do happen sometimes in Immortal Sect.


    Then, the factory staff rapidly sent over a bunch of photos, featuring snippets from the video where Meng Yu was showing off in the group chat.


    Meng Yu was a man who didn''t fuss about details, and Bai Qianqian was even more of a country girl. When they received two disciples from Mysterious Heaven Sect, they were quite casual.


    The guest room, originally quaint with Moon-Watching Sect''s own crafted wooden chairs and benches, had all been replaced with a set of furniture from Immortal Sect.


    To be honest, it was a bit out of place. This novel, stylish, and ergonomically pleasant home furnishing, was the same batch that had been snapped up four months ago at the flagship store of the Da Yun Furniture Company.


    In the videos and photos, those foreign country bumpkins were actually full of praise¡ªfor instance, the beautiful female carefully seated herself on a sofa. Master Lin even complimented on the furnishings, asking about the price, and the company''s logo was clearly visible, not pixelated out.


    "It''s not some internet influencer endorsing the product, but our products appeared in Meng Yu''s..."


    "What Meng Yu? Show some respect, call him Mr. Meng!"


    The company boss shouted loudly.


    "Yes, our products appeared in Mr. Meng''s video in a complete set, even the trademark wasn''t removed. Now countless people are watching this video, and they will certainly notice our furniture products, leaving an impression. Thus, our furniture has become associated with Meng Yu concept stocks, and this advertisement is even more effective than spending billions on ads during the college entrance exam! Orders are already filled up!"


    The employee spoke, trembling with excitement all over.


    "It''s such a pity... back then, we should have put the most expensive, no, the best batch into that store..."


    Another employee sighed softly, but the corners of his mouth still brimmed with endless joy.


    "If, if we could get in touch with Mr. Meng and sell our furniture there, that would really be striking it rich..."


    "But then, Mr. Meng would take ninety-nine percent of the profits!"


    "What''s wrong with earning ninety-nine percent? When Master Tan got an order for a million Spirit Stones, he could mortgage it to the bank, expand production, ask for tax refunds, and subsidies, and then these damned grain merchants with export orders would naturally bargain with Immortal Sect, driving up the price of grain, showing that they are earning Spirit Stones for Immortal Sect.


    Otherwise, do you think Mr. Tan and his friends are fools, fawning over Meng Yu like that? Having orders means having everything. Later, they''ll sell Spirit Rice internationally for subsidies, domestically raise prices to manage inventory, and in turn, they will make a fortune!"


    This was just a minor ripple caused by Meng Yu''s video.


    ...


    The Spirit Stone trading platform of Immortal Sect had always been very stable, almost a flat line. The last significant fluctuation was when Meng Yu dealt with Master Taohua and purchased Magic Artifacts. The one before that, when Tan Xingyu brought a bag of Spirit Stones to turn himself in at Immortal Sect.


    The fluctuations were in volume, not in price¡ªvery stable.


    But this time, suddenly, a large number of Spirit Stones were being sold, and a large number were being bought. Both the price and volume began to see the volatile swings of a wildly speculative market!


    The reason for selling was simple¡ªMeng Yu was expected to bring in more Spirit Stones, so why hold onto so many? Better to pocket the guaranteed profits.


    The reason for buying was also straightforward¡ªnot because Meng Yu was about to be killed off, but rather if Meng Yu could bring in more Spirit Stones, the price of Spirit Stones would further increase!


    Because the market was opening, Spirit Stones were genuinely moving from luxury to mainstream. Previously, commoners weren''t just gritting their teeth unable to afford them, but they were in scarce supply. However, with ample stock, many were willing to stake all their possessions, paving their futures with Spirit Stones¡ªeven those without qualifications could do so.


    And let''s not even talk about the high-end big shots, like Tan Xingyu, Master Taohua. Although they continued to strive hard in their cultivation after becoming Golden Core Masters, they were actually holding back due to the scarcity of Middle-grade and Superior Spirit Stones, opting instead to benefit future generations.


    But now, if Meng Yu could supply more high-grade Spirit Stones, wouldn''t they take the gamble?


    Both the bulls and the bears thought they were right, and the battle began.


    This was brought about by Meng Yu''s video, a wave, uh, this is not an insignificant ripple, this is a rogue wave.


    ...


    Meng Yu didn''t know all that, he was still chatting with everyone in high spirits.


    Especially seeing everyone so lively and animated, he also felt cheerful.


    He and Bai Qianqian had come to Supreme Star, living anxiously for more than a month, now, of course, it was time to be happy.


    Meanwhile, in the Immortal Sect Group #10008, the students were almost going crazy, each person vigorously pounding on their keyboards, showing extreme amazement!


    Is this something a person did?


    Is this friendship as valuable as gold?


    Were you polite to Big Brother Tan?


    In a single transaction, he made a profit of ninety-nine percent, and that''s ninety-nine percent of a hundred times the selling price?


    We all practice cultivation with great effort, through the early hours before dawn, but with Spirit Stones, our speed could at least double or even multiply several times!


    The clamor grew so intense that everyone began to tell Meng Yu about their various weapons, industrial products, and even luxury goods, asking, Brother Meng, do you have any interest in these?


    "Hey, everyone, don''t rush, I''m going to sign off now, the folks from Supreme Star might track me down any minute, goodbye, I''m going to continue my entrepreneurship over there. Ah, making money is so hard, so dangerous."


    Meng Yu casually @Zhuge Caihua and sent a message.


    "Practice well, reach the peak of Qi Cultivation soon, but don''t rush into Foundation Establishment within the next year or two. The Son of Heavenly Way project might still make progress, and I will take you with me when the time comes. I''ve left you a little gift, make sure to check for it."


    Then, he crushed the terminal, and Meng Yu''s figure disappeared.


    A minute later, the Formation self-destructed, and both houses were enveloped in fiery flames.


    The program obtained from the hacker was very effective, and Meng Yu was even more cautious.


    ...


    Western Wastes, Moon-Watching Sect.


    Last month, at Bai Qianqian''s suggestion, Moon-Watching Sect had closed its gates. Simply put, they were not welcoming new visitors, not forming alliances, and strangers should not come calling. We''re not recruiting now, but that doesn''t mean normal activities have stopped, old friends can still visit.


    Because there were still an endless stream of visitors arriving.


    The Dog Lady, the demon who initially came seeking refuge at Meng Yu''s place with her siblings, came over again with over a hundred companions.


    When Five Directions Tower attacked Moon-Watching Sect, she was in a Marketplace two thousand miles away. Upon hearing the news, she led several dozen members of the Canine Clan who had been working as guards, and repeatedly attacked the local forces of Five Directions Tower.


    Many people said that although Moon-Watching Sect was associated with the Demon Race, what did that have to do with us? Then the Dog Lady distributed all her money to everyone, declaring that Bai Qianqian was trustworthy. If she lost, I''d accept my fate; if she won, I''d lead you to a life of luxury!


    Why help Bai Qianqian? When I went to her, we ate carrots together!


    The battle was hard, half of her kin died, she lost an arm and an ear, but thankfully, Moon-Watching Sect finally won. Master Bai sent a message, asking her to come over, and she happily led the surviving twenty or so brothers, as well as their wives and children, towards Moon-Watching Sect.


    "Isn''t it a bit much for so many of us to come all at once? Won''t Moon-Watching Sect mind us?"


    "When times were tough, we stuck together, and when it''s time to split the money, no one should get less! Master Bai''s character is excellent."


    This was how some had asked before arriving at the gates of Moon-Watching Sect, and they were all astonished.


    Outside the Moon-Watching Sect gates, there was a free canteen. Moon-Watching Sect had closed its gates to outsiders, but visitors could eat Spirit Rice here for free for half a month, and also receive a bottle of Spiritual Wine every day.


    The disciples of Moon-Watching Sect said that all visitors were guests, thanking them for coming. If anyone needed to leave early for some reason, they could take Spirit Rice and Spiritual Wine directly with them. Thank you, everyone.


    Such luxury? Had Moon-Watching Sect become rich?


    Driven by curiosity, a junior went to get the food and received Spiritual Wine.


    The rice was Superior Quality new Spirit Rice, with a pleasing fragrance, fine and green, and the quantity was ample¡ªjust no meat. The Spiritual Wine, not to mention, was stored in transparent crystal bottles, and any expert could tell at a glance that it had been aged at least thirty years. It poured out thick like honey, and the flavor was amazing. Even the Dog Lady had never tasted such exquisite wine!


    Of course, everyone was unaware of just how much Meng Yu had purchased during his trip to Supreme Star. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 212 - 192: Start a Trade Fair?

    ```


    Supreme Star is the largest world within the Immortal Sect, not only vast without bounds but also a shopping paradise. With enough money, you can buy anything from low to medium-end products. However, Meng Yu didn''t use money; he used Spirit Stones.


    ```


    ```


    Merchants absolutely didn''t ask about the origins of the Spirit Stones. After all, what you were buying were things like Spirit Rice, alcoholic beverages, Spiritual Medicines, furniture, daily necessities, and so on. Whatever you wanted, they could provide!


    ```


    ```


    There are many great things in the Immortal Sect, such as the various Spiritual Medicines Meng Yu purchased this time. Even millennium-aged ones weren''t too expensive in the Immortal Sect¡ªif you had Spirit Stones.


    ```


    ```


    Many families had existed for thousands of years. They cultivated, bred, and developed many different projects. The investments made by generations long past would yield profits for their descendants dozens of generations later in a continuous harvest.


    ```


    ```


    The Spiritual Wine everyone drank was said to be excellent. Meng Yu brought out decades or even centuries-old fine wines for everyone, which was truly extravagant. However, no one knew to what extent the wine industry in the Immortal Sect had developed.


    ```


    ```


    The quality of Spiritual Wine there was measured by a series of complex standards including the Spiritual Energy content. One careless mistake and it wouldn''t sell. However, the slightly flawed Spiritual Wine Meng Yu purchased tasted fine. He bought it by the ton, or calculated in tens of thousands of bottles, and the price was really not high.


    ```


    ```


    This was a very good purchasing journey. The only limitation for Meng Yu was the capacity of his Storage Bag. Meng Yu found out for the first time that if he carried seven Golden Core Stage Storage Bags filled with items, the teleportation button would turn grey and become unusable.


    ```


    ```


    He could only teleport after removing one Storage Bag or some of the items.


    ```


    ```


    Well, that was normal. If there wasn''t this limit, could Meng Yu have possibly stuffed Supreme Star into his Storage Bag and brought it back to the Western Wastes?


    ```


    ```


    Six fully loaded Golden Core Stage Storage Bags were brought back, greatly enriching the reserves of Moon-Watching Sect in terms of Spirit Rice and Spiritual Wine.


    ```


    ```


    Dog Lady didn''t know the extent of Meng Yu''s resources, but after tasting the fine wine, she drank another bottle.


    ```


    ```


    Her earlier trepidation¡ªafraid that Master Lang Zhenren would offset the account with radishes¡ªwas completely put aside; Meng Yu was truly generous.


    ```


    ```


    The scene that followed was like something out of a dream.


    ```


    ```


    Some Foundation Establishment disciples were turned away at the door, distinguished scions couldn''t gain entry, and all sorts of people were looking for connections to get inside. But once Dog Lady presented her visiting card, disciples of Moon-Watching Sect personally came out to welcome them. Amid countless envious gazes, they were all admitted into the sect.


    ```


    ```


    Everyone.


    ```


    ```


    "Please come in, Master Lang Zhenren is waiting for you."


    ```


    ```


    ...


    ```


    ```


    In the drawing-room, the meeting ended. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ```


    ```


    "Thank you, Mr. Meng, thank you, Master Lang Zhenren."


    ```


    ```


    Dog Lady''s tail wagged frenetically, and Meng Yu in turn warmly insisted that she needn''t be so polite; after all, she was a great benefactor of Moon-Watching Sect.


    ```


    ```


    Dog Lady and her companions received very generous gifts: plentiful amounts of Spirit Rice, Cultivation Techniques, Black Iron Gold, and more¡ªtwice the expected value. The consolation money was also fully disbursed¡ªthe amount stated was given to each named person.


    ```


    ```


    Her own injuries and those of her kin missing limbs and the like were beyond the capabilities of Moon-Watching Sect, which lacked the necessary equipment and specialized staff. They could go to the Marketplace for treatment and healing, with the Moon-Watching Sect covering all the expenses in full.


    ```


    ```


    Of course, the main event was the land¡ªa well-located piece of land fell into her hands, and from then on, they could properly establish their family.


    ```


    ```


    Meng Yu and Bai Qianqian were as mild as before.


    ```


    ```


    "Thank you for your support, thank you.


    ```


    ```


    Don''t call me Mr. Meng or White Gate Master; just call me Brother Meng or Sister Bai. Feel secure in your development and remember to invoke our names if there''s ever an issue."


    ```


    ```


    The dogs left crying¡ªthis act of kindness had firmly taken root.


    ```


    ```


    Meng Yu heard the cries. It was Bai Qianqian.


    ```


    ```


    "In the past, her mother lacked Spirit Stones and sought help from me to break through. I could only give her radishes. When her sister reached adulthood and wanted to come to the Moon-Watching Sect, I could only tell her that I couldn''t take in more people, so she left with a bunch of Spirit Fruits and Vegetables. She eventually perished in battle, and now, this time, she''s fought for me, and I..."


    ```


    ```


    Bai Qianqian cried, but these were tears of joy because this time, she hadn''t let them down. In fact, many came nervous but left satisfied!


    ```


    ```


    She truly understood the magic of money.


    ```


    ```


    And now, she was not lacking in funds.


    ```


    ```


    ...


    ```


    ```


    Dog Lady and the others left Moon-Watching Sect in high spirits, yet it didn''t cause much of a stir, because over the past four months, too many had visited Moon-Watching Sect, and many had received wonderful items from it.


    ```


    ```


    The commotion would only be in their hometowns and among their friends, showing the poverty-stricken folks back home that they''ve struck it rich ¨C they would take all their weapons and Spiritual Treasures and tell everyone that following Bai Qianqian could bring wealth and limitless prospects.


    ```


    ```


    From now on, when something comes up, they''ll be with Bai Qianqian!


    ```


    ```


    The same thing had happened many times already, so much so that Bai Qianqian herself didn''t realize how her prestige continued to grow.


    ```


    ```


    Bai Qianqian was a kind person and coupled with the title of one of the Nine Great Divine Beasts at her back, over the past three hundred years or so, despite rarely venturing out, she had become acquainted with numerous people. Many approached her due to injustice, poverty, ambition, and so on. After consuming Spirit Fruits and Vegetables and leaving, a lot happened¡ªthough many left disappointed, quite a few thought well of her.


    ```


    ```


    After all, she truly couldn''t help. She indeed was willing to share the last radish, letting the other person eat first!


    ```


    Such Great Demons are the last conscience and hope of the Demon Race.


    She used to be poor, so nobody said anything, but this time she struck it rich, and everyone liked her even more.


    And then there''s Meng Yu.


    A genuine, bona fide tycoon.


    Just like before, Bai Qianqian shared radishes with everyone, acting all impoverished (to curry favor with Meng Yu), but her husband, the dashing young man known as Meng Yu, was generously giving out all sorts of gift boxes like some kind of wish-granting machine.


    Upon arrival, they settled below the mountain, where the Spirit Rice was free to eat, and there was Spiritual Wine to drink.


    Although the Moon-Watching Sect didn''t claim any kingship or dominance, they never forgot their poor brothers.


    Friends who knew them and could visit the mountain received gift boxes containing various items. Within them were precious metals like Black Iron Gold and Ash Immortal Silver, various kinds of Spirit Rice, Millennium Spiritual Herbs, and many extravagant daily necessities that everyone liked.


    "If you are friends with Qian Qian, then you are my friends too."


    ...


    Days passed by in this way.


    One ordinary day, the president of Jingtai Firm, the biggest competitor to the Myriad Treasures Pavilion in the Western Wastes and the second-largest marketplace, a Golden Core Master, respectfully sent over his calling card.


    Jingtai Firm, a leading local marketplace in the Western Wastes, was established with the principle of single-mindedly serving wealthy customers, and their solemn visit obviously attested to their significant regard for Meng Yu.


    Along with their visit, they also brought thirteen Divine Thunders.


    They brought one more than what Fu Youzhi offered, and they were free of charge.


    "Ah, you are too kind."


    Of course, the thirteen Divine Thunders wouldn''t accompany them inside, but their pleasantries at the door were naturally recorded on a Memory Stone.


    Previously, in that video clip at the Immortal Sect, Meng Yu posed a rather simple arithmetic problem: If Meng Yu could earn thirty million Spirit Stones and spent a hundred thousand on twelve Divine Thunders, how many times could he afford to do so?


    Three hundred times, he could explode three hundred more times!


    This simple arithmetic must have frightened some people from the Immortal Sect out of their wits.


    Of course, there was a trap in that video. The twelve Divine Thunders purchased from Fu Youzhi could not possibly have caused such massive destruction. The cost-performance ratio was so high that for just a hundred thousand Spirit Stones, they could eliminate two Golden Cores and about a dozen Foundation Establishment practitioners from the Immortal Sect.


    The real game-changer was the result of Bai Qianqian''s careful selection.


    She picked the twelve best Divine Thunders from the more than thirty they bought, which could be combined into a formation, and after scouting the ley lines and designing the Formation Diagram, she made preparations on Thousand Cloud Mountain. It led to that impressive outcome, the total expense exceeding a million Spirit Stones, but the people from the Immortal Sect did not know that. They just thought that Meng Yu spent a hundred thousand Spirit Stones to take down Zhao Yuxuan and two Golden Cores!


    Even if the smart ones in the Immortal Sect found problems with the story, could they run to the Western Wastes to validate it?


    The president of Jingtai Firm, a veteran Golden Core Master, took the initiative to enter the great formation of the Moon-Watching Sect to discuss business with Bai Qianqian and Meng Yu.


    After watching Meng Yu''s video, he straightforwardly proposed that Jingtai Firm was willing to add five million Spirit Stones to take over the Spirit Rice deal.


    Regrettably, Meng Yu declined.


    "That day, I just felt that Fu Youzhi was a good person, and I wanted to make friends. Adding the reputation of the Mysterious Heaven Sect, I wanted to build rapport, so I quoted a friendly price. But since they aren''t enthusiastic, let''s forget it. Spirit Rice business involves high volumes but low profit margins, it''s too much hassle."


    Meng Yu''s refusal did not cause Master Lang Zhenren to turn around and leave; on the contrary, his attitude became even more amiable.


    Some have calculated how many Spirit Stones and Spirit Rice Meng Yu spent below the mountain over so many days; his generosity made Master Lang Zhenren only want to say, I too want to do business with you.


    Although he probed multiple times and did not clear up Meng Yu''s background, that was quite normal. Many powerful beings look down upon the Western Wastes anyway.


    "Mr. Meng, you see, sometimes when you travel back and forth from home, there''s always a lot of loss in Spirit Stones. Since that''s the case, why not take some goods along to supplement your household needs?


    Spirit Rice doesn''t make much profit, but we can discuss other things. We have many great items. For example, besides Middle-grade Spirit Stones, we also have Superior Spirit Stones available for trade. What do you think?"


    The conversation went smoothly and happily, and in the end, Meng Yu and Master Lang Zhenren agreed to host a trading event in two months.


    The Moon-Watching Sect would provide the venue and handle the arrangements, Meng Yu would bring a batch of goods from his side for the trade, and Jingtai Firm would bring enough Spirit Stones and treasures. At the same time, they wouldn''t refuse other merchants from joining, such as the Myriad Gold Pavilion.


    Meng Yu spoke practically when he said everyone should get rich together; wouldn''t the trading event go more smoothly that way?


    He wasn''t aiming to make money, mainly just to enjoy the hustle and bustle.


    After all, he was a Qi Refinement Practitioner still preparing for the Son of Heavenly Way project and dared not even leave the sect.

 Chapter 213 - 193: Its Wise to Pursue a Defeated Enemy with Undiminished Vigor

    Immortal Sect.


    A storm was brewing.


    Following the attack on Supreme Star, the lower ranks of the Immortal Sect were abuzz with discussion, the middle ranks were abnormally excited, while the upper echelon fell into silence.


    This was an event that hadn''t occurred in over a hundred years, a blatant slap to the face of the Immortal Sect.


    Typically, in the face of such an event, even if the opponent were a Nascent Soul master, the Immortal Sect would organize a persistent pursuit. Yet a mere Qi Refinement Practitioner had the audacity to be so bold¡ªsomething not even the Blood God Sect or Guanghan Palace would dare to do.


    But what embarrassed the masters was that no one could catch Meng Yu; there was no clue whatsoever.


    The man had mastered the super plus enhanced version of Void Shifting!


    Moreover, the man sought nothing.


    His associate, Little Swallow, was outside the realm, and Teacher Li''s whereabouts were unknown. And even if the two were brought before him, Meng Yu would never surrender. The only thing that could possibly hold sway over him was the Son of Heavenly Way project, but the question was did he really need that project?


    Or perhaps, the Immortal Sect needed the project even more.


    The Son of Heavenly Way project had previously been impeded by Master Ouyang. Then Meng Yu directly upset the table, but research didn''t stop. On the contrary, various investments increased, yielding many results that led to major breakthroughs in the Immortal Sect''s Foundation Establishment research, with significant progress in both civilian and military technologies.


    The Immortal Sect needed the technology Meng Yu had, and as for Meng Yu¡­ Since he didn''t lack for Spirit Stones, the worst-case scenario, he would seek Foundation Establishment by Enlightenment in the Western Wastes, madly earn Spirit Stones, then keep playing the middleman between two worlds¡ªenjoying cost-free products from the Immortal Sect side and making a fortune in the Western Wastes. In a few decades, his talents combined with the resources would at least make him a Golden Core, and by then, his true shortcoming would be addressed.


    The Immortal Sect had been constantly analyzing Meng Yu.


    Previously, the conjecture regarding why Meng Yu only took that young girl with him and not more people had two likely explanations. One was that Meng Yu''s criteria for taking people with him were exceptionally stringent. Of course, there was also another reason¡ªthat girl was the only one Meng Yu trusted. Other Golden Core Masters might betray him, but that didn''t mean Meng Yu couldn''t bring others.


    However, Meng Yu would grow. In a few decades when Meng Yu himself became a Golden Core, he could then bring people over without any concern.


    If Meng Yu turned into a devil, leading dozens or even hundreds of Golden Cores from the Western Wastes, they would ravage the Immortal Sect like locusts, causing everyone''s scalp to tingle with dread¡ªeven Nascent Soul and Divinity Transformation masters wouldn''t have much to say.


    In a few hundred years, couldn''t the man reach Nascent Soul or Divinity Transformation himself?


    If Meng Yu were a man who greatly understood righteousness, the upper echelons of the Immortal Sect could still maintain their pretenses, each and every one of the lords speaking highly and righteously. But Meng Yu really dared to kill entire families, and that gave everyone genuine cause for concern.


    Master Ouyang had already demonstrated what it meant to court disaster through one''s words. Now, even Nascent Soul masters were feeling apprehensive.


    One could only hope that Meng Yu would realize his errors and willingly integrate into the Immortal Sect.


    ...


    Over a month later, Pohe Star.


    Ouyang Fengyu smiled and raised his glass, toasting to the twenty-one classmates present.


    Fifty years after graduating from Kunlun University, the classmates had each become elites in their respective fields. Being able to gather everyone together like this was truly a wonderful thing.


    Regrettably, half the classmates were absent because Meng Yu had warned everyone to keep a distance from the Ouyang and Zhao families.


    Ouyang Fengyu scoffed at this. Meng Yu was formidable indeed, but since he was taking his time with this drawn-out affair, it showed he didn''t wish to burn all bridges¡ªprobably just intent on relentlessly targeting the Zhao Family. As for the Ouyang Family¡­


    After all, Master Ouyang had already taken the initiative to contact Master Lihua, admitting faults in the past and expressing willingness to compensate for losses. Meng Yu should probably¡­


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, something exploded, and Ouyang Fengyu and the others vanished into the distorted chaos.


    On April 18th, the cream of the young generation of the Ouyang Family, a peak Foundation Building talent, along with twenty-one classmates, were killed in an ambush by ten Divine Thunders.


    The Five Elements Extermination Divine Thunder Array, targeting a group whose highest cultivation was at the Foundation Building Pinnacle.


    It was a despicable and shameful sneak attack aimed at those with cultivation levels not as high as Bai Qianqian''s Foundation Building. Moreover, before the action, Meng Yu still hadn''t checked the messages on the communication app, even though it contained many sincere words from great figures.


    Even a Nascent Soul Master expressed, "I''ll provide assurance, let''s not continue this any further, enough people have already died. If more deaths occur, it won''t be good, Meng Yu, it''s not too late to rein in at the brink..."


    "Boom!"


    An infuriated Golden Core member of the Ouyang Family was flying high in the sky, his Divine Sense scanning over and over again. He dared not even land and kept sending messages, urging others to hurry over.


    Afterward, Meng Yu logged onto the communication software.


    He uploaded a video where a merchant visited to pay respects, gifting him thirteen Divine Thunders for free, and suggested, "How about we hold a product expo for mutual exchange?"


    He talked about all sorts of things in the Western Wastes, indicating that he hardly had any business talents under him, that the Mysterious Heaven Sect hadn''t sent money to his doorstep yet, that he was under a lot of pressure, and so on.


    At that time, a classmate in the group angrily asked Meng Yu why he killed the innocent, as his brother had died in the explosion. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The world is indeed small.


    So, Meng Yu retorted with a question, "Do you expect me to uprightly, and all by myself, challenge either Ouyang Jindan or Hall Master Zhao, and then magnanimously allow me to carry a sword, while being monitored by the Enforcement Hall?"


    "Have I not warned you to stay far away from the Ouyang and Zhao Families? Haven''t I emphasized repeatedly?"


    "Are you saying that in the future, if anyone from the Ouyang or Zhao Families carries an outsider with them, I should wait for them to leave before I make my move?"


    "Those people, including your brother, went there because they asked for it!"


    "Why don''t you advise Master Ouyang and Hall Master Zhao to commit suicide instead?"


    "Also, do you want to be my enemy?"


    "Think carefully before you answer. Do you want another family added to the list?"


    "Come on, if you answer yes, seeking justice to the end, I will apologize for your brother''s death."


    "Have the guts to confront the Ouyang Family, and ask them why they invited those people over?"


    Meng Yu did not respond to the comments from the Nascent Soul user.


    ...


    In the second month, it was still a despicable and shameless ambush.


    The Zhao Family had made preparations, everyone was on alert for Meng Yu''s infiltration, all disciples from various places had withdrawn back home, united in facing the tribulation of their family.


    And then... Meng Yu didn''t show up, but one of the Zhao Family''s Minor Worlds, a tourist attraction, a cash cow, a cultivation paradise, was sneak attacked. Someone had buried Meridian Shattering Impure Thunders beneath about a dozen Spirit Veins and detonated them simultaneously.


    Meridian Shattering Impure Thunders, a very malicious weapon, placed at the nodes of earth veins, can destroy the convergence of Spiritual Energy.


    The Zhao Family had spent a whole three thousand years and countless manpower and resources nurturing it, only for Meng Yu and Bai Qianqian to utterly ravage it, rendering it nearly impossible to recover.


    Subsequently, Meng Yu went on the communication software to chat with friends, expressing shame that he was weak and single-handed, which made his actions despicable and shameful. He pleaded with Hall Master Zhao not to blame him and promised that once he achieved Golden Core, he would engage in a fair battle with Hall Master Zhao.


    As for now, as a mere Qi Refinement Practitioner, he could only act this way and asked for understanding.


    By the way, he added, people really eat a lot in the Western Wastes. He was providing Spirit Rice and Spiritual Wine for free at the foot of the mountain, and now he''s almost eaten out of house and home, and so on.


    Then, classmates in the group commented one after another, all being millennial foxes, "What nonsense are you spouting," and pointing out that for all the money he spends, Mysterious Heaven Sect will foot the bill, so what did he have to fear?


    Meng Yu sent an honest, shy emoji, along with a picture, and then logged off.


    It was a wall similar to a wine rack, filled with over a hundred Divine Thunders, the only flaw being that it was poorly decorated, very tacky.


    (Next update at noon, sorry)

 Chapter 216 - 195: The Decisive Battle is Imminent

    ```


    Ten Superior Spirit Stones were a heavy burden for Meng Yu. These items were extremely precious in the Western Wastes, and he only had twenty of them from the compensation given by the Five Directions Tower after his victory.


    The cost was that Meng Yu let go of all the captives.


    But it was all worth it.


    "Giving her so many Superior Spirit Stones is to buy our safety," Meng Yu explained patiently to Bai Qianqian. Even though the girl didn''t need his explanation, a large expenditure like this really needed to be made clear.


    "We could run around the world committing crimes, but there''s always a risk, even if it''s only 0.1% each time. After a thousand, ten thousand times, the risk is still very high.


    On the contrary, if we could make more friends, like the Immortal Sect of the Five Blossoms, they represent a large group of forces. They could cut us some slack in many ways, even later on, our dealings with the Immortal Sect will rely half on you, and the other half on them. Moreover, her help to us is significant."


    Once, Meng Yu had a nightmare where he was destroying the Minor Worlds of the Ouyang Family and the Zhao Family, and then one time, when he arrived at the enemy''s Minor World, the planet exploded, and he, unable to leave because of a spell''s cooldown, died.


    This was not a prophecy, just the case of daytime thoughts becoming nighttime dreams.


    However, many times, when you push limits with someone, they can resort to any means. Once the death battle between the Immortal Sect and the Outer Domain begins, it truly becomes a river of blood. Now, he was repeatedly touching the foundations of the Immortal Sect. He wouldn''t continue like this if he didn''t have a trump card that could turn the tide in a desperate situation.


    "What are you explaining for?"


    Bai Qianqian was somewhat puzzled.


    "Ah, you''re worried that I''m jealous of that girl named Zhuge Caihua? I truly am jealous, but I will control myself and won''t make a fuss. Just like with your harem here in The Great Tang Dynasty, I haven''t interfered with you."


    At this moment, Meng Yu and Bai Qianqian were inspecting the construction situation in The Great Tang Dynasty''s world, as the Spiritual Qi Tide was fast approaching.


    Bai Qianqian''s smile was like blooming flowers, seemingly innocent and carefree, but the corners of her mouth carried a dangerous smile.


    "That, the girls here are mainly..."


    Meng Yu was somewhat embarrassed. Being the emperor of The Great Tang Dynasty, he had to make sacrifices for the world, such as the harem. Besides the sisters from the Liu Family, there were talented women from Jiangnan, daughters of prominent families, and even princesses from the former dynasty. Only by taking them into his harem could peace be swiftly restored, and many forces could rest easy.


    Though there was a small reason they all possessed beauty that would overthrow cities and charm that was captivating, each one crying and prostrating themselves at his feet...


    "Stop talking, I know. Don''t let it happen again."


    Bai Qianqian suddenly became a bit unhappy.


    Sigh...


    ...


    Immortal Sect.


    The following seven months were very interesting for the onlookers of the Immortal Sect. Meng Yu kept up the frequency of attacking the Ouyang and Zhao Families about once a month.


    Boom boom boom, six consecutive times.


    ```


    Or a bolt of Divine Thunder, or destroying your properties¡ªanyway, it''s about causing you heartache and heartbreak in whichever way possible. Can''t take down your Golden Core? I''ll hit your Foundation Establishment instead. Your base is heavily defended, so what if I target your partner¡ªis that okay?


    But it''s not satisfying enough.


    When a man gets a woman, he grows soft and dares not take risks. Meng Yu, with a Golden Core girlfriend by his side, thus seldom went to extremes anymore. The once solitary figure, who traversed the Immortal Sect alone with a sword in hand, known as the enemy of thousands, turned into a despicable, shameless fugitive who wouldn''t use brute force.


    The audience wasn''t very satisfied, but this toad''s action¡ªjumping on the back of one''s foot¡ªthoroughly brought both the Zhao Family and the Ouyang Family to their knees.


    They possessed great power but couldn''t exert it. Subsequently, everyone had to live in constant fear. Golden Core level cultivators dared not even touch the ground when they went out, and ordinary cultivators would rather die than go out alone. Many shops and companies in various places were robbed, and then the assailants would say, "Come and sue me..."


    The two previously esteemed families became as unloved as dog excrement. Apart from the students attending the top five famous schools, all organizations that conducted business with the Zhao or Ouyang Families severed ties with them.


    There was no choice, for Meng Yu was genuinely at odds with both families to the end, and the beaten parties couldn''t even find a way to communicate. When they went to Zhuge Caihua, even Master Liu, with five Superior Spirit Stones in hand, was bluntly told to leave¡ª "We have no dealings with Meng Yu."


    Approaching the Immortal Sect, the elders of the sect were righteously indignant, declaring that they would never bow to evil forces. But they asked for patience, saying, "We are also trying to find a solution, and we too feel helpless. Meng Yu genuinely wouldn''t negotiate with anyone. Look, he even gave up on the Son of Heavenly Way project, handing it over to Zhuge Caihua for handling. We are studying the issue."


    This wasn''t just talk. Although some within the Immortal Sect suggested negotiating with Meng Yu, a significant number believed that the rules of the sect must not be broken. Meng Yu had not only crossed the line, but he had done so egregiously. Negotiations were possible, but they would exhaust all means to kill him in the process.


    In simple terms, "If you want to negotiate with us, fine. Just like with the Blood God Sect and Guanghan Palace, if you haven''t been caught or killed by us before the negotiation results are out, you win. But until then, we will show no mercy."


    Thus, after seven months and six attacks, the Ouyang Family and the Zhao Family suffered enormous losses, an unspeakable misery.


    The second matter concerned the over thirty issues related to the Son of Heavenly Way project.


    In two years'' time, the Immortal Sect''s research institutions had solved half of them, which pleased Meng Yu. The Son of Heavenly Way project could now commence.


    Meng Yu played the bad cop, stating he wouldn''t participate. But regarding the number and personnel involved, he still enforced strict controls: only those from Immortal Sect 10008 were allowed to participate. He wouldn''t grant exceptions to anyone else unless Zhuge Caihua agreed.


    Meng Yu''s blunt approach saved Zhuge Caihua and others a lot of trouble. After all, it was precisely because the Ouyang Family had offended Meng Yu that they met their fate. Therefore, fewer people tried to force their way in.


    In December, the Spiritual Qi of Changdong Star began to revive, and about half of the children from group 10008 of the Immortal Sect arrived on Changdong Star.


    Although everyone knew that there might be a bloody storm to come.


    Many believed that Meng Yu''s so-called absence from the Son of Heavenly Way project was just a lie. He would definitely appear at that time and use the opportunity to achieve Foundation Establishment.


    But it would also be when he was at his most vulnerable.


    Starting from December 10th, a Spiritual Qi Tide began in the Minor World of Changdong Star. Foundation Establishment experts could exert their full strength on this planet without being weakened while Meng Yu, in the Qi Refinement Realm, couldn''t possibly withstand the joint efforts of several Foundation Establishment cultivators. His Golden Core girlfriend, unable to display her full strength, would become fragile.


    Weapons like Divine Thunder, classified as Third Grade, couldn''t be brought in either. Moreover, the changes in the Vital Energy of heaven and earth imposed many restrictions on Meng Yu.


    Remember the death of Zhao Yuxiang in battle? At that time, it was precisely during the eruption of the Spiritual Qi Tide caused by the tides of the sun and moon¡ªa fierce change that blocked all means of escape through the use of spells. Even laws from the Immortal Sect couldn''t leave or send reinforcements. So, isn''t this precisely the best opportunity to kill Meng Yu?


    Many were itching to try, believing it to be the last and best chance to eliminate Meng Yu.


    Although Meng Yu must have been prepared, intending to counter and kill everyone, that didn''t matter¡ªit would be a head-on clash! Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 217 - 196: Bombard Meng Yu, Eradicate Evil Thoroughly!

    Immortal Sect Supreme Star.


    "Chongyang, this time, go ahead with confidence,"


    On the highest echelon of Supreme Star, Hall Master Zhao Chongyang respectfully listened to the instructions given by the eight Nascent Souls before him.


    Meng Yu believed that by exploiting Spirit Stones and inter-realm trade, he could buy off people from the Immortal Sect, yet he failed to understand that superiors must often follow through on their course to the end.


    For instance, the eight Nascent Souls before him represented the true will of the Immortal Sect, and although they had differing opinions, once a resolution passed, they supported Zhao Chongyang wholeheartedly this time.


    One of them had always disliked Zhao Chongyang''s style, another had a very poor relationship with Zhao Chongyang''s father back in the day, one of them was the one who had left a message for Meng Yu, willing to vouch for him; among them, four privately admired Meng Yu. The eight rarely met in daily life, and they each had significant personal grudges, yet this time, the eight Nascent Souls of the Supreme Star of the Immortal Sect came together to support Zhao Chongyang.


    For nothing else but to prevent the Immortal Sect from becoming a joke.


    Just because Meng Yu brought out Spirit Stones, could he tempt the Immortal Sect to pardon him? How could that be possible?


    "Since you''re certain that Meng Yu will appear on Changdong Star, well then, aside from avoiding extensive harm to innocent students, you may go forth and do as you wish,"


    A Nascent Soul Master spoke thus, granting Zhao Chongyang real authority.


    Zhao Chongyang nodded his head, then stepped back. At this moment, he could muster enough manpower, activate some hidden forces, and even the starship, to commence a true war.


    He left, and the hall fell into silence.


    "Many will die,"


    One Nascent Soul Master said in agony.


    "Meng Yu... he has wasted too much time,"


    Another Nascent Soul Master sighed as well.


    It wasn''t that everyone had not given Meng Yu a chance, it''s just that his brilliant performance was both brief and feeble.


    They waited for Meng Yu for six months, but what had Meng Yu done? Just this, just this?


    You didn''t even destroy a single planet of the Zhao or Ouyang Families, you didn''t even present a Fourth Rank Divine Artifact, over a hundred Divine Thunders, no, a string of firecrackers ¨C who are you trying to frighten? At least throw them all out at once!


    Where is your execution ability, your imagination?


    What they didn''t know was that most of Meng Yu''s hundred plus Divine Thunders were fake, forged, intended to intimidate.


    But, undoubtedly, he had not demonstrated sufficient destructive power.


    "Perhaps, he wants to show everyone a good hand on Changdong Star... If he can win this battle and kill Hall Master Zhao and others, then, he would have the right to negotiate with us,"


    The last Nascent Soul spoke with equal bitterness.


    Unless it was a bloodline inheritance of power, none of those who struggled their way up was foolish or unable to accept new things.


    The Nascent Souls of the Immortal Sect were not at all conservative; they watched Meng Yu''s antics with keen interest, discussed the benefits of the Outer Domain, and some even joked that Meng Yu was like a gadfly to the Immortal Sect, spurring its economic development, and so on.


    Previously, when Meng Yu was sentenced to death, there had been Nascent Souls who said he should not be killed, that they wanted to take him as a disciple!


    Back then, it was possible to find a way to pardon Meng Yu from the death sentence, but now, everyone had to watch Meng Yu face death.


    The general direction of the Immortal Sect could not change, the fundamentals could not shift!


    For change, one must pay the price in blood.


    The reason the Immortal Sect and the Blood God Sect were able to negotiate successfully was because, within a hundred years, the Immortal Sect lost sixteen Nascent Souls, two hundred and thirty-six Golden Cores, countless planets shattered, and after a generation of elites died, hundreds of years of negotiations followed, which saw many battles in between, until even the citizens of the Immortal Sect grew weary of war, leading to subsequent peace.


    Such is the difficulty of changing the general direction!


    If Meng Yu had managed to annihilate the Ouyang Family and Master Zhao''s entire family in the past six months, the Immortal Sect might negotiate with you, but, you have missed the opportunity.


    Meng Yu... If you can, with wisdom and martial strength, kill Hall Master Zhao and Master Ouyang on Changdong Star, then, you will have the chance to negotiate with us.


    To seriously discuss opening up the Immortal Sect.


    Several Nascent Soul Masters looked at each other with a sigh.


    The depth of the Immortal Sect is unfathomable, they, along with the think-tank, have run countless simulations in private, yet have found no way for Meng Yu to win this battle!


    Yet, why does everyone feel unease in their hearts? sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If Meng Yu truly wins...


    It would be a good thing.


    ...


    One after another, Flying Boats arrived at Changdong Star.


    Of the twelve thousand students expected, more than six thousand arrived.


    The two thousand students who didn''t come were deemed unsuitable.


    Within the Immortal Sect''s Group 10008, confusion reigned. The real affection amongst everyone was forged during the previous high-stakes examination event; many formed profound friendships, yet rivalries and enmities also festered between many of the students.


    Many students deeply disliked Meng Yu.


    Then, when Meng Yu fell from grace, when he was sentenced to death, quite a few students took delight in his misfortune and even sent red packets in the group chat, claiming it was a good day and so forth.


    As the administrator, Zhuge Caihua did not kick anyone out, because this was the Immortal Sect''s Group 10008, not a group she and Meng Yu had set up!


    However, she took note of some individuals'' true colors and their actions, including their behavior afterward.


    When the time of the Son of Heavenly Way began, according to the actions of those days, she extended invitations to most, informing the remaining two thousand privately, "You don''t need to come."

 Chapter 218 - 196: Bombard Meng Yu, Eradicate Evil Thoroughly!_2

    "Don''t worry about losing face, many are concerned for their safety and can''t make it, but you, I''m sorry."


    This undoubtedly offended many, but Zhuge Caihua was very clear about the immense benefits she had received from Meng Yu.


    It was not just about being promoted by the Son of the Heavenly Way, or the various advantages Master Lihua had gained, but more importantly, as a cultivator of the Wood Element, she had inherited a line of exceptionally precious teachings.


    Meng Yu''s Son of Heavenly Way project was entrusted to her, along with a thick booklet, and afterward, a series of one-time use emails delivering various pieces of information allowed her to master everything about the Son of Heavenly Way project. This path of inheritance had basically fallen into her hands, and anyone who wanted to follow this path would have to seek her out. This was a divine favor at any time.


    Therefore, she had to be the gatekeeper, to weed out those who harbored ill intentions towards Meng Yu or were ungrateful, even if they had been on good terms before, there could be no hesitation now.


    "Be careful."


    These were the words her master had said to her, and everyone felt it: this time on Changdong Star, if Meng Yu truly appeared, it would undoubtedly be a brutal bloodbath.


    Definitely more terrifying than the battle of the Immortal Sect''s 10008 entrance exam.


    The four thousand who didn''t come had various reasons, be it seeking stability, unwillingness to take risks, or various other concerns.


    But... she just found it laughable, because Meng Yu had explicitly told her that he would not appear on Changdong Star!


    She believed in Meng Yu''s character.


    What are you afraid of?


    ...


    The following days were about team formation.


    The monsters had been almost entirely eliminated, and the students formed sixteen teams, each positioned at one of Changdong Star''s sixteen formation nodes, ready for the moment when the spiritual energy would burst forth.


    Everything proceeded smoothly, including the arrival of hundreds of Foundation Establishment experts on the planet, suppressing their cultivation and waiting for the moment when spiritual energy would be revived, so they could then act with full force.


    Zhuge Caihua and several male students didn''t bother considering Meng Yu''s absence since he had told everyone he wouldn''t come, and so he wouldn''t.


    On December 12th, the spiritual energy exceeded the warning level for the first time, rising to that of a Second-Order World.


    A day later, it subsided, followed by six consecutive rises and falls, undulating like the tide. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The students waited quietly in their respective locations for the appointed moment.


    The Immortal Sect, along with countless citizens, awaited the final turnaround, with nearly everyone anticipating Meng Yu''s dazzling appearance. After all, he had paid a tremendous price for this day, even significantly delaying his Foundation Establishment. Everyone felt that Meng Yu would undoubtedly land in a very spectacular manner, appear and take away the best fruits.


    Of course, there was a chance he could be killed by the Immortal Sect or manage to escape victoriously, but either way, it was going to be a very, very exciting battle of wits and courage.


    Zhuge Caihua could sense that there were spies from the Immortal Sect among the students, sending mysterious signals into space. The three hundred selected Foundation Establishment cultivators, though meticulously chosen from within the Immortal Sect, contained a few whose presence was somewhat improper.


    Even she, from time to time, thought whether it would matter if Meng Yu actually deceived her, right?


    With such a substantial sacrifice, nearly three years of delayed Foundation Establishment, and the current rift with the Immortal Sect, if it were not for the Son of Heavenly Way project, what else could make him do this?


    However, how would he appear?


    Sometimes, when she thought about it, Zhuge Caihua was very curious.


    The spiritual Qi tide continued, and then there was a long ascent until December 26th, when it reached a critical point. Changdong Minor World directly entered into a Second-Order Planet status, and then, according to the Immortal Sect''s calculations, the next eighteen days would be the best time to activate the Great Formation. The first wisp of spiritual energy rose, resonating with the Heavenly Dao, and then the hidden Arrays began operating, marking the moment for the Son of Heavenly Way to act!


    Meng Yu still didn''t appear!


    Then, the process continued.


    The Foundation Establishment cultivators, now able to fully exert their power, began to drive the Array Plates. Columns of light soared to the heavens, and layers of complex and mystical halos appeared. The Divine Artifacts of the Immortal Sect provided data from thousands of miles away, while the big shots observed everything through satellites.


    The idea of a Great Formation containing a smaller Formation, or Meng Yu setting up some sort of Formation within the Son of Heavenly Way Formation Diagram that could overturn everything, was a slander against the entire Formation Realm of the Immortal Sect!


    Even though many didn''t understand the details, it didn''t mean you could fit a loaf of bread into a five-coin slot. The operation of formations is a very serious matter. As for the idea that Meng Yu had hidden some kind of Array that could reverse everything or even benefit him from afar, the big shots of the Immortal Sect suggests that we stop playing and surrender.


    Under immense scrutiny, Zhuge Caihua continued.


    The parameters and methods for the operation of the formation were in her hands, and then everything ran smoothly.


    In the past, Zhuge Caihua also participated in the rescue operation on Changdong Star and was the leader. Those spirits and memory fragments recognized her, and Heavenly Dao had accepted her benevolence, and now, led by her guidance, the advancement began.


    This was a public performance; the data was transmitted upwards, and the big shots marveled, then observed more carefully.

 Chapter 219 - 196: Bombard Meng Yu, Eradicate Evil Thoroughly!_3

    Meng Yu did not appear, so Hall Master Zhao did not permit action, because this experiment involving the Son of Heavenly Way was also crucial to the millennium grand scheme of the Immortal Sect!


    On the third day, Zhuge Caihua received the recognition of the Heavenly Dao, and she, having reached the peak of the Ninth Layer of Qi Refinement, achieved Foundation Establishment.


    At this moment, the entire Changdong Minor World resonated in harmony with heaven and earth, Spiritual Energy boiled over, not only for Zhuge Caihua, but also for many students. At this moment, some gained enlightenment, others absorbed Spiritual Energy and greatly increased their cultivation, and six students achieved Foundation Establishment by Enlightenment!


    One of them even achieved Foundation Establishment by Enlightenment from just the Eighth Layer of Qi Refinement!


    Meng Yu hadn''t lied, everything was true!


    The older Foundation Establishment cultivators looked on with complex expressions. They had strived hard in cultivation until their forties or fifties to succeed, yet now, so many "weaklings" were achieving success right before their eyes.


    The absent students, who had been so hard-mouthed originally, congratulating themselves on their wisdom, were now filled with regret so deep it cut into their guts.


    At this moment, Meng Yu still had not appeared!


    By the second day, Zhuge Caihua had already stabilized her cultivation and awakened a Divine Skill. While she was proudly proving her might, ah no, sparing with her classmates, Meng Yu still had not appeared.


    Just when everyone thought everything was about to end, they suddenly felt as if something had been added to the heavens and earth.


    "It''s the Celestial Constellation Grand Formation!"


    Someone exclaimed, and then all eyes turned skyward.


    In the sky, lines of fire descended to the ground, the Foundation Establishment experts of the Immortal Sect descending from the heavens with the aid of Magical Treasures!


    And there were thousands of such fiery lines!


    Indistinctly looking towards the sky, the shadows of some battleships emerged. The awe-inspiring ships, as large as hills, were aligned in the formation of the Celestial Constellation Grand Formation.


    Foundation Establishment cultivators stepped forward, holding the commands of the Immortal Sect, took over the defense of Changdong Star, instructing students not to wander, anyone disobeying orders was to be executed without mercy.


    Then, one by one, the Foundation Establishment Immortals landed, their expressions solemn, fully armed, and their number was eight thousand seven hundred!


    If Meng Yu had achieved Foundation Establishment in Changdong Minor World, then he, in his early Foundation Establishment stage, would have faced eight thousand Foundation Establishments alone, and moreover, this was just the first wave!


    The army had arrived!


    The entire planet was sealed off, thirty-three battleships formed a grand formation in the sky, synchronizing with the Spiritual Qi Tide to repeatedly disrupt all Teleportation.


    Then, the eight thousand Foundation Establishments began to inspect each student individually, everyone scrutinized, a Foundation Establishment present at each person''s side to prevent Meng Yu and Bai Qianqian from blending in.


    They also broadcasted announcements, informing the Qi Refinement Practitioners staying on Changdong Star that no matter how they had arrived, this was their last chance to come out and surrender.


    Little by little, over one hundred and thirty cultivators came out. They had stowed away hoping to find fortune, but Meng Yu and Bai Qianqian were not among them.


    Then, evacuation commenced.


    Students were escorted one by one onto starships, and each starship was watched over by a Golden Core Master, seamlessly linked to the Arrays that prevented Teleportation.


    As everyone was still in flight through the sky, all of a sudden, they felt a surge of palpitations.


    Whorls of distortion suddenly appeared in the void, and then a ship so vast it seemed like a planet itself, made itself visible before everyone''s eyes.


    It did not jump directly beside Changdong Star, because to do so would instantly trigger a super tsunami, and at that moment, everyone cried out a name.


    Yingzhou!


    Ten thousand years ago, the earliest group of the Immortal Sect arrived at the Supreme Star aboard this ship, leading to the legends of later generations. Over ten thousand years, the Immortal Sect fortified, modified, and upgraded this ship time and again, turning it into the Nation-Protecting Artifact of the Immortal Sect!


    In the battlefield, its presence meant decisive battle.


    And now, the Immortal Sect had brought this ship here.


    The ship protected the planet from harm, but this protection included the atmosphere, causing problems for anything beyond that range, from Nascent Souls to various High Stage items. Beyond this range, the ships in space were unaffected.


    Meanwhile, this protection was not all-encompassing; for example, someone bringing a Third Grade Divine Thunder to Changdong Star would be unable to detonate it or have it explode immediately due to the rules, and a Golden Core Master might trigger Divine Thunder or be annihilated instantly. But if it happened outside of Changdong Star, then the star itself would have to bear the burden. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Invincible within the rules, survival depends on health bars outside of them.


    The planet-sized battleship revealed its dark and profound heavy cannons, aimed at Changdong Star without warning or persuasion. A small black rabbit atop quietly watched the planet below.


    That planet, where countless people had once flourished with a glorious history, perhaps also hosted a young man she thought highly of, now trembling in fear.


    She really respected him, envied him, including how she had vehemently opposed this operation during the meetings.


    "Captain, should we issue a warning? We could demand Meng Yu''s surrender..."


    Someone asked.


    "Snap!"


    The black fur as soft as velvet around her long ears twitched.


    She calmly pressed the button.


    A radiance so dazzling to the extreme shot directly into Changdong Minor World and passed through it. In the next moment, Changdong Minor World, which had just been buzzing with excitement and resonance with the world consciousness, like a baby who had just opened its eyes in confusion, took a fatal blow.


    The entire planet began to fracture on the surface, chunks of continents collapsed, numerous volcanoes erupted, and towering tsunamis surged through oceans while the monsters involved let out helpless cries of despair.


    The apocalypse of the world had arrived.


    At this moment, everyone could hear the lamentation of something; it was the Heavenly Dao of Changdong Minor World, it was the world''s elegy.


    The world had died.


    On January 1st, 10013, by the Immortal Sect calendar, the last black jade rabbit of the Immortal Sect piloted her faithful Yingzhou to Changdong Star.


    To bomb Meng Yu, to root out the evil once and for all!


    Boom!

 Chapter 220 - 197: Conversation and Astonishment

    The camera faithfully transmitted the scene to thousands of households in the Immortal Sect.


    Meng Yu''s actions over the past two years had soured the evaluation of him by the upper echelons of the Immortal Sect, to the point where even those from outside the domain mocked the Immortal Sect, calling it bloated and incompetent, just like a clay giant with feet stuck in mud, not worth considering.


    But today, this clean and decisive action would prove to countless people that the Immortal Sect was still the Immortal Sect; its previous restraint was merely out of concern for the innocent civilians!


    Even Meng Yu, before the TV, upon witnessing that clean and decisive shot, felt a chill run through him.


    If others could evacuate civilians without a seam and fire without hesitation, then what about taking it a step further?


    "Look, my wife, you''re still the most beautiful!"


    Meng Yu stroked Bai Qianqian''s head; although the girl had now long black straight hair, she was very pretty¡ªplus a faint fragrance of grass and trees on her, holding her in his arms was simply the best pillow to embrace.


    "You..."


    Bai Qianqian blushed, struggling to get out of Meng Yu''s embrace¡ªeven though they were an old couple by now, she still felt a bit uneasy about it.


    The live broadcast on TV continued. After the Yinzhou blasted Changdong Star, the media naturally introduced the black-haired, red-eyed ancestor, touching on her past in various aspects¡ªthe petit and cute bunny girl in a uniform, with her upright ears, stealing several glances from Meng Yu before he quickly reassured Bai Qianqian that this black-haired one certainly couldn''t compare to you.


    "Black rabbits, they look good too!"


    "Humph, it''s good that the guy is a female. If it were a male, and you praised her like this, I''d have directly stewed her!"


    Meng Yu huffed a few words, then turned his attention back to the TV program.


    It had to be said that the Immortal Sect really exerted a great effort this time around, having directly mobilized a fleet and the marine corps, with the power of Mount Tai crushing an egg, demonstrating the resolve of the Immortal Sect.


    These bastards really have no shame!


    Although I rob and release lightning, is it worth it for you to do this? After all, spirit stones are being burned like crazy!


    "Speaking of which, if we just disappear quietly, stop making a scene, then the Immortal Sect can basically ignore our existence, and then privately make contact to solve the problems, can''t they?" S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Meng Yu said, smiling, as he stroked Bai Qianqian''s head.


    The rabbit fur was fluffy, the ears soft, such a delight.


    Such a path would be an easy one, allowing everyone to step down gracefully.


    "What a pity, I don''t like it."


    ...


    The Yinzhou was a battleship that resembled a small planet. Besides having a Nascent Soul at its helm, it was also a Fifth Order Divine Instrument capable of suppressing all kinds of dissent.


    The students were brought aboard the Yinzhou, each undergoing strict inspection before being instructed to stay in their respective rooms, forbidden from going out, waiting for the Immortal Sect''s decision.


    Everyone behaved well, nobody showed any individualism, protesting at most that Changdong Star should not have been treated like this.


    Zhuge Caihua received a notification, so she left her room and went to the spacious and deserted corridor.


    In the distant cosmos, there were burning torched remains¡ªthat was the broken Changdong Star. Yinzhou''s bombardment had completely destroyed the star core, and after the death of the planet, the contract it had signed became null and void. The Immortal Techniques triggered a chain reaction, turning it into plasma, and its corpse would burn here for ten thousand years.


    The fate of a planet was so fragile.


    Zhuge Caihua stood quietly, watching it all, thinking about her own matters.


    She had Foundation Establishment.


    Zhuge Caihua could feel the endless power within her body. This time, her Foundation Establishment was truly complete, the most perfect one, and she had even awakened her Innate Divine Ability. Her path to the Golden Core was clear, and there was a certain assurance for the Nascent Soul.


    She should have been overjoyed. This encounter was something she had never even dreamed about before.


    But... she couldn''t feel a bit of joy because there was no more news of Meng Yu.


    Although the guy was usually detestable, always acting cool, why hasn''t he shown up yet?


    Not a single living being could survive on Changdong Star. What if Meng Yu was there?


    "Don''t worry, he won''t have any problems."


    A girl''s voice came from behind, and in the reflection of the spiritual crystal window, appeared a black but breath-takingly beautiful bunny girl.


    Sparkling eyes like two stars descending from the heavens, smooth skin like polished, moist porcelain. The so-called black bunny signified that her skin had a honey-like color, in fact radiating health and seduction, making her look like a butterfly among flowers, beautiful and free.


    The last jade rabbit of the Immortal Sect, the black rabbit, Qu Ruolan.


    "I really admire Meng Yu, and would like to be his friend. When I received the mission to prepare the bombardment against Changdong Star, I resisted, expressing to my superiors that we shouldn''t treat Meng Yu like this. Though he''s at fault, the Immortal Sect has made a big mistake too.


    But orders are orders. Once my appeal was rejected, I had no choice but to carry out the command."


    Little Black Rabbit came to Zhuge Caihua''s side.


    Or rather, it should be the Big Black Rabbit. This year, two hundred and ten-year-old Qu Ruolan had become a Golden Core Master thirty years ago. She was truly one of the top echelons in the Immortal Sect.


    Zhuge Caihua didn''t speak, nor was she in the mood to.


    "Don''t worry, Meng Yu will be fine," Little Black Rabbit said calmly. "Since he promised you that he wouldn''t appear on Changdong Star, he won''t show up. I''m against this mission not because it might kill Meng Yu but because it feels like such a waste of Spirit Stones and it could exacerbate the tensions between both sides. As for why I''m sure Meng Yu won''t appear, it''s because he made you a promise, and he''ll keep it. I''ve studied him carefully; he''s an upright and honorable man. You need to trust him."


    "Ah?"


    Zhuge Caihua was taken aback. It was not surprising for the Immortal Sect to deduce Meng Yu''s promise, but who was Little Black Rabbit talking about?


    "Over the years, I''ve met a lot of people. Many act one way in public and another in private. There are quite a few hypocrites with the morals of animals, dressed up as humans. Meng Yu is a very decent person. You should hold onto him and be careful not to let someone else steal him away. For instance, I''m the only jade rabbit left. I need to think about the future of our species and eventually find a father for my child. I need to pick the strongest and smartest man. Don''t you think Meng Yu fits the bill? Of course, it''s just a thought; don''t overthink it. I''ve come to remind you that if you''re fond of Meng Yu, you should seize the opportunity. Otherwise, you might really miss out on him as many are eyeing him eagerly."


    Zhuge Caihua wanted to say something but couldn''t. Okay, actually, she wanted to say that you''re embellishing Meng Yu''s image. When you talk about him, your ears wiggle, like a little fangirl.


    She looked at Big Black Rabbit and felt a sigh in her heart.


    Well, it''s not unusual for a Golden Core to regard Qi Cultivation as an idol. People even chase after stars.


    Big Black Rabbit was someone else''s child.


    The Big Black Rabbit was a sacred beast with excellent grades and behavior. She grew up with the most orthodox education, especially in terms of obeying rules and never stepping out of line ¨C a genuinely good girl.


    Unlike other Golden Core who might have had a tragic childhood but found happiness and freedom in life after achieving Golden Core, her life had been planned down to every detail since birth. She''s burdened with countless expectations and cannot act freely in any matter.


    For such a person to suddenly experience a different lifestyle of indulgence and fearless killing, and to see how joyously others live it, it''s completely normal for her to develop a keen interest.


    "Today, whatever I have told you is a secret. You won''t tell Meng Yu, will you?" Little Black Rabbit looked at Zhuge Caihua with hopeful and curious eyes as if to say go ahead and tell me, I won''t blame you.


    Zhuge Caihua suddenly remembered those fanfics about her master, Master Lihua, which featured all sorts of elements like black stockings, sex, outdoors, exhibitionism, dogs, being led on leashes, etc... As soon as people from outside came over, many would ask if Master Lihua of the Immortal Sect was really like that.


    From a young age, Zhuge Caihua knew people''s hearts didn''t always align with their public personas.


    Obviously, this one was very interested in Meng Yu.


    Alright then...


    "You''ve never been close to him, so you don''t know he''s actually very cunning and shameless..." Zhuge Caihua thought for a moment and decided to tell the truth.


    All of a sudden, an alert from her communication device notified her that an ID had come online ¨C it was Meng Yu.


    At that time, although the students were locked in their rooms, the signal on the Yingzhou had come through. Everyone was fervently chatting in the group, hoping for the unannounced arrival of the king without a crown.


    Everyone had benefited from the Son of Heavenly Way project and naturally hoped for Meng Yu''s safe return, but his absence was causing anxiety.


    "That Charcoal head is just too cruel!"


    Suddenly, an ID popped up in the group, and Meng Yu harshly vented, "Such an ugly freak, no wonder she can''t get married even after two hundred years!"


    Everyone naturally knew who the "Charcoal head" was ¨C the Immortal Sect''s Little Black Rabbit.


    In the history of the Immortal Sect, there had been two real crises, both involving the True God Transforming Masters, leading to huge uproars.


    No matter how virtuous a man, he might still harbor criminal thoughts. The reason one doesn''t commit wrongdoing is due to upbringing, moral integrity, and the fear of being caught and punished. Cultivators, too, have many thoughts, often even more extreme.


    A single thought could turn heaven and earth upside down!


    The decisions of the two True God Transforming Masters caused the Immortal Sect incalculable loss. In contrast, for thousands of years, the Jade Rabbit Family and Divine Artifacts have stood firmly with the Immortal Sect without causing trouble.


    A few years ago, there was the weird case with Mirror twelve, who made a mess of the college entrance examination. But thinking it over, it wasn''t rebellion but protest, and it was within bounds. After it was over, they surrendered immediately and even revealed the true nature of the great demon Meng Yu, forcing him into the spotlight early.


    Many even said it was the will of Heaven, for if Meng the demon had a chance to grow in secret, it would be truly terrifying.


    Hence, more than the true masters, the civilians of the Immortal Sect trusted the sacred beasts and Divine Artifacts.


    Therefore, more than their companions, the true masters and lords of the Immortal Sect placed their trust in the sacred beasts and Divine Artifacts.


    That''s why Little Black, the sacred beast, although only two hundred years old and having achieved Golden Core for thirty years, became the captain of the Yingzhou, took control over the nation-protecting Divine Artifact of the Immortal Sect, and everyone thought it was well-deserved.


    Because the sacrifices of the Jade Rabbit Family made everyone believe in her!


    But now, Meng Yu had actually insulted Little Black Rabbit!

 Chapter 221 - 198: Im Your Brother-in-Law!

    "What''s wrong, can''t I curse? There''s no martial honor in unexpectedly opening fire like that. Jade rabbits are all gentle and considerate, warm and affable. She went too far.


    Cai Hua, I''ve left some things at the Local Bank on Cui hua Road, Supreme Star, storage locker 876749. When you have time, could you give them to that black rabbit so she realizes her mistake and humbly apologizes to me!"


    Cui hua was a jade rabbit. Although the name sounds unsophisticated, as the first generation, she was a true hero of the Immortal Sect. She led charges into battles, went through many fights, and finally met her end alongside her enemies. She was missed by countless people, and thus a road and a statue on Supreme Star were named after her.


    "Ah?"


    Zhuge Caihua wanted to say something but couldn''t find the words. Okay, although Meng Yu cursed the little black rabbit, why didn''t his tone sound like he was really cursing someone?


    Right, the gift? Could it be that Meng Yu is interested in little black and actually left her a gift in advance?


    She glanced at the little black rabbit beside her and saw her ears turn red!


    Not the red of anger, but of some sort of excitement ¨C so much so that even her honey-colored skin couldn''t hide it!


    Just like a fan suddenly getting a personal shout-out from a star, and the star even mailed her a private gift!


    "What black rabbit, I am your ancestor!"


    That was little black rabbit; she had changed her avatar and modified her profile, the first captain of the Immortal Sect!


    Okay... for someone with little black rabbit''s status, obtaining a username was a piece of cake.


    However, Zhuge Caihua clearly noticed that something was off with little black rabbit!


    It was like a fan scheming to have a roasted chicken woman seduce their idol, and when the idol sternly refused, the fan wasn''t upset but instead was overjoyed!


    Ah, it was then, Zhuge Caihua suddenly understood why little black rabbit had come to her, to say such words.


    Her heart lacked confidence too. Since Meng Yu hadn''t been in Changdong Minor World, she had always been worried and scared. What if Meng Yu really was there?


    Then she would have personally killed her idol!


    An idol who fought relentlessly against the Immortal Sect, never compromised, was extraordinarily wise, and decisive in action.


    What if Meng Yu cared about Zhuge Caihua and hid on the planet?


    What if Meng Yu went just to see the commotion?


    Would she regret it for a lifetime?


    ¡­


    Spring Moon Microcosm.


    "Hey there, great ancestor."


    Meng Yu was startled by the sudden appearance of the black rabbit online, saying bad things behind someone''s back was not good, especially since... this person controlled the Yinzhou.


    What if one day, when he was showing off on some planet, she remembered today''s insult and simply pressed a button, sending both him and a planet into the sky, how wronged would he be?


    She really could decide his life or death with a flick of her finger!


    Let me now fight back and take her down, show her the power of Meng Yu the Banter King!


    Just as Meng Yu was preparing for a fierce online feud to make little black rabbit cry, Bai Qianqian stopped him, signaling him not to go overboard.


    "Don''t be like this."


    Bai Qianqian patted Meng Yu''s shoulder, telling him not to bully the black rabbit.


    "My apologies, Ah Yu was just venting, he really likes jade rabbits, and he doesn''t hate Xiao Hei. In fact, he prepared a gift for her at Cui hua Road. We hope you like it, Little Black. I am Bai Qianqian."


    Using Meng Yu''s account, Bai Qianqian wrote this line of text.


    Well, now everyone knows that there are two people in front of Meng Yu''s screen.


    "Hmph, hmph, Miss Bai is the best."


    Little black replied, inquiring, "What gift did you prepare at Cui hua Road?"


    She was a bit curious.


    "Some Spirit Fruits and Vegetables, and some very tasty, juicy radishes, among other things, specially prepared for you. We hope you like them."


    "Specially for me? How come, can my reputation reach beyond the domain too?"


    The little black rabbit on the other end, if she had a long tail, would definitely be holding it up proudly, but her long ears were already standing up.


    "Well, although I am not aware of the esteemed reputation of the jade rabbit clan, the clan is well-known for its goodness. I''ve been wanting to pay a visit for a long time but couldn''t make it due to various issues. I just brought some Spirit Fruits and Vegetables; I hope you don''t mind."


    "No need to be polite, don''t be polite, the shot the other day, that was an order from above, I couldn''t help it. Miss Bai, I feel that following Meng Yu will lead you nowhere. Come to the Immortal Sect; we will protect you."


    "No, thank you. Meng Yu is really good, and we hope you like the gift, Little Black. All the best."


    After typing out these words, Bai Qianqian looked at Meng Yu, and Meng Yu nodded, indicating that they should proceed with the plan next.


    ¡­


    Yinzhou.


    The little black rabbit was extremely happy, over the moon, in fact.


    Even though Meng Yu had ridiculed her, that Bai Qianqian by his side was so understanding, and her soft-spoken approach meant one thing ¨C Meng Yu was scared and wanted to ease tensions with the Immortal Sect.


    She opened the video call, now visible to the other party and requested them to turn on their camera; she wanted to see if it really was Meng Yu on the other side.


    After all, Meng Yu was rarely this soft.


    It was a kind of chat room style one-to-many, many-to-many video call, and then¡­ Meng Yu accepted and turned on the camera.


    The next moment, everyone gasped simultaneously.


    It wasn''t because Meng Yu was ugly, but¡­ sitting beside him was an elder with white hair, red eyes, and long ears!


    The jade rabbit, a creature known to everyone in the Immortal Sect, the most adorable spirit beast, those sacrificed jade rabbits, each and every one of them looked like this!


    They had followed their predecessors to the Immortal Sect, where they bravely met their end, leaving behind an immortal legacy. Their descendants too, were humanity''s best friends, and now, beside Meng Yu, there was an actual jade rabbit!


    Right, look at those features, isn''t that Bai Qianqian?


    "It''s fake, right?"


    Someone typed such a message.


    "Hello everyone, I am Bai Qianqian. I pretended to be someone else before and deceived all of you, I''m really sorry,"


    Bai Qianqian appeared slightly embarrassed on camera, while waving to everyone at the same time.


    "And hello, Little Black Rabbit sister, I''m Xiao Bai, Bai Qianqian. I''m a little older than you, can I call you that?"


    "Hello Little Black Rabbit sister, I''m your brother-in-law. You were really harsh the day before yesterday, you almost scared me to death!"


    Meng Yu picked up Bai Qianqian''s hand beside him, gently kissed it and, in front of the stunned audience, showed off his shamelessness.


    Aboard the Yingzhou, everyone from the Immortal Sect and all those lurking in the group, the intelligence agencies, were stunned, replaying the scene they had just witnessed.


    Everyone hadn''t seen it wrong, had they? Beside Meng Yu was a jade rabbit, and that Golden Core Master, who had been constantly by his side, was actually the Immortal Sect''s first Divine Beast, a jade rabbit?


    No wonder that girl had such a nice personality and knew so much about growing vegetables. Tan Xingyu said he had never seen such a perfect girl; if he were a few hundred years younger, he would definitely challenge Meng Yu and so on.


    Meng Yu had abducted a jade rabbit from realms beyond!


    This, this, this, also, that jade rabbit said she was struggling hard over there, bullied by everyone and such, and Meng Yu was helping her fight against foreign enemies¡­ and now she''s even being bullied by Meng Yu!!!


    Beast!


    Tan Xingyu had asked the girl why, as a Golden Core Master, she would marry Meng Yu, and she had said gratefully that Meng Yu had helped her, given her a batch of Ash Immortal Silver, allowing her to repay her debts, for which she was enormously thankful, and could only offer herself in return!


    The cost of that Ash Immortal Silver, in the Immortal Sect, was merely a million yuan¡ªwhich was the price of a meal for some people!


    Such a beast!


    "Are you faking this, Meng Yu?"


    Little Black Rabbit was the first to react, yelling at the camera.


    "Call me brother-in-law."


    The next moment, Meng Yu gave a wicked smile and turned off the camera.


    ...


    Six days later, after switching various modes of transport and arriving dusty and travel-worn, Little Black Rabbit, Zhuge Caihua, and a whole bunch of baddies eager to join the fun, finally reached the Supreme Star.


    There was no need to go to Cui hua Road anymore, as the Immortal Sect, upon learning the news, immediately retrieved a storage bag from the Local Bank''s storage locker and emptied its contents.


    A large stash of Spirit Fruits and Vegetables¡ªdelicacies cultivated by the Jade Rabbit Family over a million years¡ªwas at the research facility.


    "The taste is really good."


    A blue ox muttered while nibbling on a large white radish.


    The spiritual energy in the radish was thin, but the flavor was truly good. It was the flagship product nurtured for over a million years by the Jade Rabbit Family, the lucrative item used to support generations of rabbits.


    "Yes, the taste is really delicious, I like it a lot."


    Beside the blue ox was a Three-eyed Spirit Monkey, munching on a bright red fruit joyfully. It conveyed to Xiao Hei that the Spirit Fruits and Vegetables might be part of a conspiracy against her, so she shouldn''t taste them. They would volunteer to test them first, to see if there were any issues.


    Little Black Rabbit trembled with rage; those scoundrels were really making themselves at home!


    These things belonged to her¡ªwere gifts from Big Sister Bai meant for her!


    She knew why they had come¡ªto support her. But that was too hateful, wasn''t it?


    "Don''t worry, this time we are behind you, and besides, Elder Cheng has spoken. The Immortal Sect owes the Jade Rabbit family, and everyone is happy to have the opportunity to make amends, to negotiate with Meng Yu!"


    The simple blue ox spoke and crunched on another radish.


    Yes, the light of peace had arrived.


    The Immortal Sect had demonstrated its overwhelming power. Eight thousand Foundation Establishment practitioners descended from the sky, the Yingzhou destroyed a star with one shot. Now, the Immortal Sect had the chance to take out Meng Yu¡ªnot because they wanted to, but to avoid collateral damage.


    Both parties would declare a great victory before peace talks began!


    On Meng Yu''s side, a masterstroke brought out a jade rabbit, which unsettled the Immortal Sect. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    For ten thousand years, the Jade Rabbit Family and other Mythical Beasts had given so much to the Immortal Sect, many powerhouses of the Sect cherished their camaraderie with the jade rabbits in battle. With the rabbit as a pretext and the temptation of Spirit Stones, anger was vented with that one shot; what followed was the time for serious discussion about free trade.


    As for the Zhao Family and the Ouyang Family¡­ the Immortal Sect gave you chances, insisting that Meng Yu would definitely appear on Changdong Star. The Sect also gave you maximum authority to mobilize tens of thousands of Foundation Establishment practitioners, the main fleet, to obliterate a star. Now that the plan had failed and the Sect''s public opinion was boiling, questions arose whether the destruction of the star was really necessary, and whether mobilizing such a large army violated the laws of the Immortal Sect?


    You needed to take responsibility, and there was also an explanation inside.


    All in all, everything fell into place¡ªthe jade rabbit card was truly splendid.

 Chapter 222 - 199: Deceiving Both Sides, Earning From Both Sides

    Great Wu, now known as the Minor World of The Great Tang Dynasty.


    "Ah Yun, I will definitely bring you back!"


    This was a young man, his eyes seething with hatred as he stared at King Meng Tian''s palace. His dream lover, once known as the most beautiful woman in Jiangnan, had no choice but to suffer in silence and become one of Meng Yu''s consorts.


    "We must thwart King Meng Tian''s schemes, his massive mobilization this time must have an ulterior motive, and this could be our last chance. Let''s not forget the glory of Great Wu!"


    In another corner, another group of people spoke out. Great Wu had been suddenly and violently shattered by Meng Yu; some had surrendered, debasing themselves and even offering up the most beautiful women to the royal family as a show of loyalty, while others went into hiding, seeking to restore their nation.


    Seven years since the establishment of The Great Tang Dynasty, although King Meng Tian rarely attended morning court sessions and generally neglected state affairs, spending most of the year unaccounted for, the national strength of The Great Tang continued to rise day by day.


    However, the nation''s growing strength meant the continuous removal of many unworthy people, and many of those who surrendered found themselves unsuited for this new era, harboring ulterior motives of their own.


    Regardless, King Meng Tian was only one person, and Master Bai barely made an appearance (Bai Qianqian certainly didn''t go to the imperial city to meet Meng Yu''s harem), so they still had a chance.


    Especially in the last two years, everyone had this feeling that they were geniuses, that their organizations were rapidly increasing in strength (as Spiritual Energy was recovering), and so on... So...


    Days went by, until one day... Huh?


    Weren''t there only two or three kittens at Bai Yun Temple? How come so many immortals suddenly descended from the heavens?


    ...


    "Below us, is that Moon-Watching Sect?"


    Onboard a Flying Boat, a person looked down at the bustling city below and asked.


    "No, that''s a Marketplace of Moon-Watching Sect used specifically for trading various items."


    Atop the massive Flying Boat, three Golden Core Masters from Mysterious Heaven Sect stood side by side, clouds beside them, the world beneath their feet.


    It had been two years since the last trade, and this time, Mysterious Heaven Sect had come with three Golden Core Masters, bringing enough Spirit Stones to visit Meng Yu.


    Two years ago, when news came that Fu Youzhi had brokered a deal but faced suspicion from his own wife and the like, one of the Golden Core Masters stationed in the Western Wastes nearly died from frustration!


    At a critical moment, someone offers a helping hand, and you suspect it''s tainted. Do you have any idea how reputable the jade rabbit is?


    It''s one of the Nine Great Divine Beasts, not one of the seven Great Demons!


    This Golden Core Master immediately took Fu Youzhi to negotiate with Meng Yu, but unfortunately, Meng Yu expressed his regrets, saying he found the deal too burdensome and not worthwhile.


    The Golden Core Master arrived just in time for a product trade fair opened by Moon-Watching Sect, Pavilion of a Hundred Treasures, and others.


    The trade fair wasn''t a big success; with only two months of preparation, many people hadn''t even heard about it, let alone attended. There were few attendees, but the fair was still a success for Meng Yu, who managed to sell many Immortal Sect items. Whether it was Spirit Rice, Spiritual Wine, or daily necessities, everything fetched a decent price. Mysterious Heaven Sect, in a single breath, bought over twenty tons, which was nearly a hundred thousand bottles of Spiritual Wine, and 23,600 loads of Spirit Rice.


    Though it was far from the million loads of Spirit Rice, the Golden Core Master was very pleased and arranged with Meng Yu to meet again at the next trade fair, two years later.


    The two-year interval was necessary because the Western Wastes were far, and even the fastest Flying Boat took two years for a round trip.


    This was only because Mysterious Heaven Sect was relatively close to the Western Wastes.


    On the lower deck of the Flying Boat, a Foundation Establishment Practitioner was conveying the will of the Golden Cores to the Qi Refinement disciples.


    For this trade, Mysterious Heaven Sect had deliberately selected over a hundred late-stage Qi Refinement disciples from the Sect to accompany them.


    "You, when you meet Meng Yu later, remember to be respectful, treat him as a true elder, and show the utmost reverence, understand?"


    The Foundation Establishment Practitioner instructed in such a manner.


    "If he tells me to commit suicide, should I listen to him too?"


    Those who could come were all among the elite disciples of Mysterious Heaven Sect, and naturally, some found this unreasonable, such as when surrounded by so many charming and beautiful fellow sisters, one after another like heavenly fragrances, what if Meng Yu, who could even take a rabbit, suddenly lost control?


    "If so, then you go and commit suicide."


    A voice came from above, the oppressive might of a Golden Core Master descended, lifting the disciple into the air, and delivering a front and back slap on each side of his face.


    "Do you understand?"


    Mysterious Heaven Sect was an Orthodox Sect that valued reason and fostered unity and love among its members. Of course, if your seniors really hit you, it was for your own good.


    You''ve really made a serious mistake.


    The elite disciples below, looking at this Qi Refinement Realm genius with a swollen face, had thoughts stirring in their minds.


    This time, when selecting people, many true geniuses were hinted to sign up, sign up, sign up. It was a rare opportunity, so... what exactly happened this time?


    ...


    "Pavilion Master Cheng, it''s not that I''m inflexible, but... there are just too many people going in."


    Meng Yu sighed, and sighed again. Although the other party had placed three Superior Spirit Stones in front of him, he still... did not want to be tempted.


    The fame of Meng Yu spread, then the plan of the Son of Heavenly Way was also known, and then, after the Golden Core Experts of the Mysterious Heaven Sect finished purchasing Spirit Rice, they asked Meng Yu, can our people observe the plan of the Son of Heavenly Way?


    Initially, Meng Yu refused. He did not want to provoke any further waves, but when the other party brought out Spirit Stones, he felt it was right to help others.


    The Great Formation of the Moon-Watching Sect needed Superior Spirit Stones, Bai Qianqian needed Superior Spirit Stones for her cultivation, many, many places also needed Spirit Stones.


    Meng Yu agreed, repeatedly emphasizing to the Mysterious Heaven Sect not to leak the secret and just to arrive on time in two years, but who could have imagined, in this world there is more than one clever person, some bastard quietly turned out a past successful instance of the Son of Heavenly Way, and then, everyone discovered, alas, although the Son of Heavenly Way plan benefitted Meng Yu the most, spectators could also gain benefits.


    If it was presided over by a True God Transforming Master, then everyone would have remained silent, but now, it was someone who was easy to talk to. So, everyone might as well ask a few more times.


    Everyone has outstanding juniors; they all want their families to have future generations, thus, wave after wave of requests began, and many sects from the Western Wastes came to pull strings.


    When everyone brought out Middle-grade Spirit Stones, Superior Spirit Stones, as well as some rare treasures, Meng Yu suddenly felt that he should not be so unsympathetic.


    The Immortal Sect had solved so many problems, Zhuge Caihua''s experiment proved that the onlookers could also get a slice of the pie; hence, there was great potential in this matter.


    "Sect Master Meng, it''s our fault for not selecting the right people and missing a few families'' disciples. So please, could you help us again, is that alright?"


    The division Pavilion Master of the Myriad Treasures Pavilion, with a look of reverence and sincerity, ultimately made Meng Yu sigh.


    "It''s settled then, just these twelve people, we can''t add any more, okay? And, when they get there, they must follow rules, don''t cause any trouble for me. I won''t ask everyone to do anything in particular, but you must act according to the rules down there, understand?"


    Four people for one Superior Spirit Stone, this price was indeed not low, and Meng Yu was quite helpless. He had once asked Bai Qianqian of the jade rabbit clan, why don''t they learn to sell off-plan properties, oh no, presale properties?


    The plan of the Son of Heavenly Way, even in this place, was extremely expensive, and most of the time it failed, but your byproducts, those are incredibly awesome, look at Zhuge Caihua, she has become the Daughter of Heavenly Way, and six of her classmates attained Foundation Establishment by Enlightenment. Further down, six thousand students felt really good, observing the workings of the Heavenly Dao, absorbing Spiritual Energy, excitedly sending red packets to Meng Yu in the group chat.


    "We also considered this situation back in the day, but there was a technical problem.


    The seventeen problems that the Immortal Sect solved, six of which were about letting more people benefit, otherwise, the beneficiaries would only be close to a hundred. If we charged for it, it wouldn''t be that much cheaper. True God Transforming Masters have their own prestige, Nascent Soul True Monarchs have their own dignity, they want their own children and disciples to become the Son of Heavenly Way to stand out, not for other people to also receive the benefits equally.


    There have been historical precedents where the Son of Heavenly Way failed, but someone else attained Foundation Establishment by Enlightenment, and that person was mocked for life while other geniuses worked hard to advance.


    As for sect investments... with over a hundred slots, there''s competition and squabbling, external disruption, demons causing chaos, et cetera. Basically, the project couldn''t proceed even halfway before various problems arose, sometimes even causing unrest in a sect. Consider it a distinction between establishing the wise and virtuous."


    Alright, Meng Yu understood. Just as the Immortal Sect could entrust the Penglai Vessel to the Little Black Rabbit because of her ancestor''s various merits, not because she had a grandfather who was a True God Transforming Master. If anyone from the Immortal Sect dared to do so, there would definitely be a collective backlash. It would be even more fierce over here: why should a single family replace everyone else?


    "Master Xue, since you insist, I won''t refuse. Let them come."


    "Alright, Mr. Meng. But that said, I''ve heard that the beneficiaries of the Son of Heavenly Way plan aren''t many. So, might there be an issue?"


    Well, Meng Yu understood. This one was worried about being scammed, about one house being sold to multiple buyers.


    "Master Xue, I have a video here. Could you watch it without leaking it afterward? The result will definitely exceed your expectations. Have a look. This is from two thousand three hundred years ago, one of my senior sisters; she succeeds in becoming the Daughter of Heavenly Way with the help of a jade rabbit."


    A Memory Stone displayed the scenes of Zhuge Caihua and others achieving Foundation Establishment, the grandeur of the spectacle left Pavilion Master Xue dumbfounded. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He was only drawn here by others'' introductions to invest, ready to pave the way with Spirit Stones. Of course, there was also a trace of a competitive drive in his heart.


    But look... over six thousand Qi Refinement Practitioners, all in their early twenties, each one standing out with exceptional discipline. They obeyed commands, followed the rules, and indeed succeeded. That girl achieved Foundation Establishment, and the effect looked very promising.


    Such a sect force, it must have at least two or more Nascent Souls!


    "That time, Bai Qianqian''s ancestor succeeded but damaged our Divine Artifact, so she fled. We actually don''t blame her, so we tracked her down later and restarted the Son of Heavenly Way plan.


    You all need not worry; the improvements that needed to be made have been made. Those who go in this time, if they just follow the arrangements, should fare very well."


    Meng Yu spoke calmly, and then Master Xue''s expression changed several times before he addressed Meng Yu, saying that although he didn''t have any Superior Spirit Stones left, he still had Middle-grade Spirit Stones. Could he still add people?


    A hundred-year plan, cultivating people takes a hundred years.

 Chapter 223 - 200: Leave Home Young, Return Old, Local Accent Unchanged, Hair Turned White

    Immortal Sect, Peach Blossom Star.


    Zhuge Caihua was visiting the Peach Blossom Star with her master.


    As for the reason, during the communication via the disposable email, Meng Yu had indicated, "Next time, I will appear on Peach Blossom Star, if you wish to see me, go there."


    Zhuge Caihua was curious and asked Meng Yu why it would be Peach Blossom Star instead of the territory of Master Pear Blossom, and then Meng Yu smiled without a word. Zhuge Caihua thought that Meng Yu was avoiding suspicion and cherishing her, in case Peach Blossom Star was shattered, it would be Fairy Taohua who suffered the loss, whereas Meng Yu simply didn''t have the coordinates of those few stars.


    "The higher-ups regard the jade rabbit matter with great importance and hope for a favorable outcome, Cai Hua, the next step involves practical contact, you''d better persuade Meng Yu to hasten his Foundation Establishment,"


    Spoke Orchid True Person, her elegant and refined demeanor oozed grandeur as she offered her advice to Zhuge Caihua.


    "Indeed, he hasn''t become the Son of Heavenly Way, there''s no need to wait anymore. He should proceed with Foundation Establishment by Enlightenment as soon as possible. That way, his personal combat power will increase significantly and he''ll be a lot safer."


    Another, Master Peony, agreed as well.


    Now, the five close sisters were staunchly united around Master Pear Blossom, following Zhuge Caihua closely, hoping to snatch up a few more Superior Spirit Stones, and it would be even better if they could participate in trade.


    "I will inform him." sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zhuge Caihua nodded, sitting closely with the fairies.


    After that day, she stayed on Peach Blossom Star without leaving, everyone understood all at once that Meng Yu would appear next on Peach Blossom Star to discuss matters. So, they also stayed, albeit somewhat fearful of the Yinzhou, knowing that as long as everyone on Peach Blossom Star was present, as were the civilians, the Little Black Rabbit aboard Yinzhou would absolutely not fire.


    "Yes, he has sacrificed too much. I don''t even know how to describe him; he''s just a stubborn tsundere."


    Peony Fairy, resplendent and seductively graceful, the oldest and most mature among them, said.


    "He obviously wants to reconcile with the Immortal Sect but stubbornly refuses to bow his head, sigh... such a good child."


    The sisters chatted intimately, while several Golden Core cultivators like Tan Xingyu also arrived at Peach Blossom Star, and there were several other true persons as well.


    Meng Yu suddenly displayed a white rabbit trick that dazzled everyone, now everyone was curious as to what Meng Yu would do next?


    Everyone had a feeling, as if Meng Yu still had more secrets to reveal, hence he must have better cards up his sleeve.


    The communicator buzzed, indicating that a user named Meng Yu had logged onto the messaging software.


    "Hello everyone, classmates."


    Meng Yu cheerfully logged into the messaging software to greet everyone.


    "We want to see Madame Meng!"


    "Madame Meng, if you''re being held hostage by Meng Yu, blink your eyes!"


    "Meng Yu, where''s my sister?"


    The last message was from Little Black Rabbit, who was surprisingly shirking her duties!


    "Qian Qian is doing well; she''s brought a lot of Spirit Fruits and Vegetables again. Oh, @Zhuge Caihua, I have something I want to ask you about, on how to organize so many students."


    "Please go ahead."


    Zhuge Caihua suddenly had a foreboding feeling.


    "It''s like this, I''ve prepared two plans. If the Son of Heavenly Way project doesn''t work out in the Immortal Sect, I was going to use it here. Now, you''ve succeeded over there, but our Son of Heavenly Way project here has met with a major accident."


    "Please speak, I will definitely help."


    Zhuge Caihua''s heart was in her throat; Bai Qianqian had said how she was bullied by others there, like a minority living in destitution with only a few thousand cattle, they must be in dire straits.


    The Immortal Sect had reviewed the Son of Heavenly Way project and found it extremely difficult to initiate, with a lot of restrictions. Changdong Star was indeed lucky, which is why it worked, but Meng Yu had failed in the Immortal Sect and still wanted to try on the other side.


    Some had posited this possibility, only to be ridiculed by everyone. It was like undertaking a head transplant surgery, not in a big hospital, but in a remote, poverty-stricken area without adequate medical resources ¨C could it possibly succeed?


    "It''s like this, many people want to cut in line."


    Meng Yu bashfully sent a few videos.


    Beautiful female demons cuddled up to Meng Yu, coaxing him persistently with their peach-like charm, pleading to let them join him, and also for their sisters to join too, claiming that they could only repay such a great kindness with their bodies because they needed to maintain their chastity, so after coming out, they would be willing to serve as slaves or concubines.


    Wealthy tycoons presented thirty Superior Spirit Stones in front of Meng Yu, saying, "I have a hundred disciples here, could you check if they can be let in?"


    Outside the gates of the Moon-Watching Sect, the villagers were queueing, leading various Spirit Beasts to see if they could get a discount.


    "Sigh, so many here want to join."


    Meng Yu said helplessly, having earned dozens of Superior Spirit Stones selling tickets, but unsure how to arrange for these people, he lacked experience and wanted to consult Zhuge Caihua for any solutions.


    He must be bragging, definitely bragging!


    "They... have they gone mad? How could they possibly trust you, an outsider, who hasn''t even been here for five years (as estimated by the Immortal Sect)?"


    Little Black Rabbit quickly typed this message, bordering on an attack against Meng Yu, then was left un-silenced by the moderator Zhuge Caihua.


    Indeed, everyone was curious, the Golden Core Masters of the Mysterious Heaven Sect, incredibly shrewd and capable, nevertheless brought thirty Superior Spirit Stones, entrusting a hundred elite disciples to Meng Yu, expressing that they would obey all his commands.


    ```


    Why should I?


    "It''s simple, Bai Qianqian has a great reputation. Everyone trusts her. Even though she''s timid, cowardly, and poor, she''s a good rabbit."


    The reason Meng Yu gave left everyone still a bit puzzled.


    Before, everyone guessed that Bai Qianqian was a jade rabbit that had gone astray, but according to what Meng Yu said, could there be another origin?


    "Yeah, this time I went there pretending to be a descendant of Divinity Transformation. To outsiders, I was a domineering CEO who encountered the love of his life. Those people believed it, look, for example, I showed this guy the video of Caihua and the others'' Foundation Establishment. He''s a Golden Core Master from the Myriad Treasures Pavilion, and he was exceedingly surprised."


    Meng Yu explained the story of how Zhuge Caihua achieved Foundation Establishment three thousand years ago. Put simply, it was a deception on both sides.


    "So, you''re saying you didn''t help Caihua become the Daughter of Heavenly Way because you loved her, but you used her as a test subject?"


    Little Black Rabbit asked in the Immortal Sect.


    "Of course not. On our side, it was just a formality. I helped Caihua because she is a good girl."


    Meng Yu would never admit to Little Black Rabbit''s attempt to bring him down.


    "Then, are the preparations on your side sufficient?"


    Zhuge Caihua asked.


    "It shouldn''t be a big problem. We''ve made all the necessary adjustments. Qianqian''s plan for the Son of Heavenly Way should be flawless."


    "Wait a second, Meng Yu, haven''t you been saying all along that you''re the Array Master who designed everything? Why are you suddenly giving credit to Bai Qianqian now?"


    Someone in the group, who was sharp-eyed, noticed this and spoke with a slightly sour tone. Meng Yu remembered this ID; he had a good relationship with Wang Youcai in the college entrance competition, but later was constantly tricked by Meng Yu. This time, he hadn''t had the chance to go to Changdong Star and had missed the opportunity.


    "None of your business."


    Meng Yu''s reply was very direct. "Hehe, back then I needed to build up a persona of a genius, so I took credit for Qianqian''s accomplishments."


    "I knew it. How could such an advanced formation be researched by someone who''s only at the Qi Cultivation level."


    The person continued to respond.


    Anyway, his relationship with Meng Yu was already bad, and he had resigned himself to it. If Meng Yu kicked him out of the group or muted him, he could even become a celebrity for the traffic it generated.


    "Hehe..."


    Meng Yu''s reaction was very straightforward.


    Some people thought Meng Yu would insult someone, but soon, everyone was stunned.


    Administrator Zhuge Caihua posted an announcement; Meng Yu had created a new group and welcomed everyone to join.


    Meng Yu didn''t kick anyone out or insult anyone in group 10008. That wouldn''t be right, as everyone in that group was equal, but he had gone and created another group.


    After the Son of Heavenly Way incident, the original group had already started to split subtly. Some people chose to laugh it off and unite more people, but others just split off directly.


    This time, Meng Yu established a new group. He did not want any of the two thousand people who hadn''t been invited by Zhuge Caihua in that year, as well as others who hadn''t gone for various reasons but had been sarcastic about Meng Yu. They couldn''t join either.


    When asked why he created a new group, it was because Meng Yu had been attacked in the old group, so he started a new one!


    Among these people, countless were filled with utter regret because they knew they had missed a huge opportunity.


    Everyone remembered the guy in the group who had attacked Meng Yu and pestered him endlessly. People wanted to reconnect with Meng Yu, and as a result, he went and created a new group because of the attacks!


    The guy was dumbfounded. He thought he represented a portion of the people but had not anticipated the consequences of his actions.


    Those thousands of people wouldn''t think it was Meng Yu who abandoned them; they would only hate that guy for ruining their opportunity.


    In Meng Yu''s group, there would be lots of Foundation Establishment, Golden Core, and even Nascent Soul cultivators joining. Being part of it was very useful. Meng Yu would unite and support his groupmates, but they had missed a great chance.


    Especially after they learned of a certain piece of news, they were astounded.


    Meng Yu and Zhuge Caihua started adding people one by one. Soon the group included around ten thousand students, followed by some bigwigs from the Immortal Sect. Everyone chatted happily in the group, well, the Golden Cores were happily chatting. Ordinary students were at most part of the atmosphere.


    Then, someone checked the group''s shared folder and found that Meng Yu had uploaded some things. They saw things that left everyone utterly amazed and shocked.


    Bai Qianqian had taken Meng Yu to the historical museum, the Star Palace No.1 Museum, back in the day.


    Afterward, Meng Yu converted some of the content from the Memory Stones into images and videos and then uploaded a small fraction of it to the group''s shared folder.


    Old, yellowed photographs, historical artifacts, and even a group photo of happy jade rabbits ¨C these were pictures that had never appeared in the Immortal Sect before, snapshots of many jade rabbits with their friends. Those proficient in history could recognize the young looks of the Immortal Sect''s jade rabbits, including Cuihua and others.


    But who were the other half of the jade rabbits, and why had no one ever heard of them?


    All who saw these items were dumbfounded!


    In the hearts of many, a suspicion tentatively took shape.


    Bai Qianqian might not be a jade rabbit that had strayed outside the realm. The place Meng Yu had visited might not be outside the realm but, instead... the old home of the Immortal Sect!


    Gone from home young to return old, the accent unchanged, the rabbit fur white!


    ```

 Chapter 224 - 201 The People of the Immortal Sect Are Too Mean!

    An organization must have a core spirit to survive, and although Immortal Sect is an outsider in this world, it has always proclaimed to the outside that we are the true representatives of civilization.


    We believe in equality between immortals and mortals, and in a strong and prosperous populace; we are not invaders but liberators of the masses!


    Many people mock the Immortal Sect for being shameless, but compared to other powers, the people of the Immortal Sect can proudly puff out their chests and say that we truly are a beacon of light.


    For ten thousand years, each lesson, each celebration, has involved a detailed recounting of our glorious history, our heroic figures, and our past experiences. Among the most important points is that our civilization originated from a great civilization!


    The records of the ancient Immortal Sect, when they first arrived, are sparse, which only piques everyone''s interest even more. Everyone is eager to know what the Old Immortal Sect was really like, what happened to it, and whether it''s still doing well. And since it was capable of sending us here, then why hasn''t it come to check on us?


    Who am I, where am I, and where am I going?


    These doubts have troubled generations of Immortal Sect People, and now, in the file packet released by Meng Yu, there are so many astonishing revelations.


    Yes, there''s also a huge jade rabbit!


    After Meng Yu announced his Son of Heavenly Way plan, people started digging through old records. They found an ancient mention of the jade rabbit and its research into this plan. Although the plan from back then is drastically different from the current one, no one cared and thought it was a coincidence. But now, the revelations are jaw-dropping.


    ...


    "Hahaha, hahaha, those bastards must look like they''ve been eating shit right now!"


    Inside the villa, Meng Yu laughed heartily.


    The funniest thing in the world is like in Star Wars, when the Black Knight bellows, "I am your father!"


    I have just come back from your ancestors'' graveyard. You ungrateful sons and daughters, open your damn eyes and see clearly, I am your father!


    Meng Yu helped Bai Qianqian not just for the tenfold reward; he would have helped her anyway because Bai Qianqian was the real treasure. To put it bluntly, if Meng Yu had been ruthless and utterly without scruples, he could have upheaved the Immortal Sect!


    Why did Lu Buwei heavily invest in outsiders? Because that person had original shares.


    Bai Qianqian didn''t disappoint Meng Yu, thrilling him over and over again, like that one time she feigned death and hid in Meng Yu''s bag. She thought she made Meng Yu very angry, but little did she know, Meng Yu was almost excitedly ecstatic at the time!


    This, this is wonderful news.


    The news of Bai Qianqian''s feigned death ability spread, and many people attempted to cultivate it, but only Hua Miaochai succeeded, greatly surprising Meng Yu. Is this a rabbit''s innate divine ability, and someone else managed to succeed as well?


    After some thought, oh my, rabbits may feign death, but Wood Element demons are naturally capable of cultivating techniques similar to life and death cycles, barely distinguishable from actual death.


    So, if Meng Yu were to tell Master Taohua that he has a way to possibly make her reach Nascent Soul within a year and Divinity Transformation within five years (with ample Spirit Stones for the next hundred or five hundred years), but she needs to help him, guess how the many big and small flowers of Immortal Sect would rally behind Meng Yu. Right, and let''s not forget those turtles of Immortal Sect, real turtles!


    "You shouldn''t be like this, they are actually really nice people, there''s no need to ridicule them like that..."


    Bai Qianqian said in a weak and feeble voice from the side, her face slightly red.


    Every time she visited Immortal Sect with Meng Yu, she felt a sense of guilt.


    In her view, compared to those scoundrels from the Western Wastes, everyone in Immortal Sect was like a saint. Even when shopping, she encountered clearly marked prices, and the ladies at the market would even give her extra carrots. As for the real masters and nobles, even someone like Master Zhao ¨C after researching his history and hearing Meng Yu''s lamentations ¨C she felt that compared to the Western Wastes, he was a once in a hundred-thousand-years saint!


    And on her side, her good sister, the Qingluan Sword Immortal, not only sometimes played the masked thief but never paid for the carrots she ate!


    "Hmph, they..."


    After the file-sharing upload was complete, Meng Yu prepared to leave.


    He couldn''t predict how Immortal Sect would react.


    He was currently fighting with this demon from Immortal Sect, and if suddenly you tell her that you''re her father, then this unfilial daughter may burst into tears, her limbs go weak, her mind collapse; or perhaps she will twist and turn violently, beating you and demanding that you go away, to stop bullying her, etc. As for the best possible outcome, that she suddenly comes to a realization and sweetly calls you "Daddy", that''s not enough, she still needs to bleed and be dealt with properly.


    Suddenly, a video was uploaded in the chat group.


    It was about one minute after Meng Yu had uploaded the shared file.


    ...


    Master Ouyang, also known as Ouyang Zhenxue, is a character who is proud, mean, despicable, and arrogantly off the charts.


    Of course, beneath her ugly soul lies a beautiful exterior.


    When Meng Yu logged on, she was on Peach Blossom Star, surrounded by a host of maids, strategists, and a crowd in front of the screen discussing the situation.


    She''s the darling daughter of the Ouyang Family, with a smooth cultivation journey and the family''s precious jewel. But after her conflict with Meng Yu, even the relatives who loved her most shook their heads at the sight of her.


    Alright, she didn''t care about their changing attitudes, but now the situation was dire.


    You''re in a battle with an enemy; you have a million troops, they have a hundred. As the battle rages, you find yourself down to five hundred thousand, while the enemy has grown to ten thousand. At that moment, do you feel like the advantage is yours, that victory is inevitable?


    No, at this point, it''s not about advantages anymore; you''re already terrified. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Particularly since Meng Yu brought out a jade rabbit, making her feel as if she saw the beacon of the Death Star flickering. This unexpected twist made her feel like a fly caught in a spider''s web, struggling in vain.


    So here she was, without any shame, coming to Peach Blossom Star. She not only dressed up beautifully but also warmly mingled with the flowers of the Immortal Sect, particularly that detestable Master Lihua. She shamelessly approached her, only to be rejected time and time again!


    These damn hypocritical prudes¡ªputting on airs for what? Sooner or later, I''ll show all of you...


    Her status and identity were such that acquiring a membership back then meant everyone chatted laughingly, yet she was focused and highly vigilant, observing every message that was sent.


    Including everything.


    She saw the shared folder, and then her pupils dilated as she browsed through some of its contents at breakneck speed before her fingers swiftly started to move, just one minute after Meng Yu uploaded the sharing file.


    "Boss, we¡­"


    One of her subordinates said loudly, sounding extremely urgent. He was about to suggest to the proud Master Ouyang that they ought to bow their heads and apologize immediately while there was still time, or else¡­


    "Snap."


    The lights in the villa flickered once and then went out. The power had cut off, and everyone understood it wasn''t due to a malfunction because there should have been a backup power source. But the backup power didn''t kick in, and someone was also jamming the internet!


    Almost immediately after Master Ouyang''s fingers moved and had just finished uploading the video file.


    ...


    "Caihua, you''re too slow."


    Master Lihua sighed, shaking her head as she watched from afar where Master Ouyang''s villa was now shrouded in darkness.


    Undoubtedly, that damned woman, no, Zhuge Caihua and everyone''s benefactor must be stomping her feet in frustration now.


    "Against such a shameless woman, you should have kicked her out immediately."


    "I kicked her out, yeah."


    "It''s normal to kick her out, but you still need to be more prepared. Like just now, I had someone pull her electric breaker, see if you don''t believe me. If not, she would have contacted Meng Yu through the messaging app to beg for forgiveness with tears streaming down her face¡­ Ugh!"


    All of a sudden, Master Lihua spat out in disgust.


    The group chat was quite quiet at that moment; not many knew about the shared file. Just then, a video was posted in the group.


    It was a five-minute video featuring Master Ouyang Zhenxue.


    She was dressed in a tight, ascetic, high-necked short-sleeved shirt with form-fitting pants, her face bare, emanating the aura of a powerful businesswoman.


    But in the video, it was different, not scolding Meng Yu, not screaming loudly. Instead, in the video, she was crying her eyes out, admitting that she had indeed been selfish in the past, wanting to arrange for the Ouyang Family to gain advantages and had made many mistakes. She begged Meng Yu for forgiveness, willing to pay any price, and as for the deceased of the Ouyang Family, it was all her fault, and she would take good care of them and so on.


    Meng Yu''s shared file had just been uploaded for one minute, but the video was five minutes long.


    "Ah, see, she''s not bad, ready to apologize to you, and it collided with the file you sent," said Bai Qianqian, watching the beginning of the video with relish, happily saying that look, Master Ouyang is apologizing on her own initiative, and she even expressed her willingness to visit and accept any punishment chosen by Meng Yu¡­ Wait, accept any punishment chosen by Meng Yu?


    Across from her, Master Ouyang''s tight high-necked shirt only served to accentuate her exquisite curves all the more. Not to mention her identity as a Golden Core Master, especially one who stood in opposition to Meng Yu!


    Bai Qianqian was aware that Meng Yu had a wide range of tastes and was brash.


    He liked novel things, like Sister Qingluan; such a large Green Bird that had transformed into a pretty human, but Meng Yu would sometimes say flirty things to her, like if he hadn''t met Bai Qianqian the stupid jade rabbit, he would have pursued her and so on!


    Or teasing Hua Miaochai, saying things like I always feel like you''re my little sister, so delicate and arousing a strong protective desire¡­ You, a mere Qi Cultivator, actually flirting with a Golden Core!


    Right, she had only met him recently when she still appeared as a short person, but that scoundrel already had thoughts about her, claiming that she was his dream lover!


    And now¡­ the video continued to play.


    "Yeah, she''s not bad, my file had only been out for a minute, and this video is five minutes long. It shows she really wants to apologize sincerely. I truly hadn''t noticed before how... how shapely she is."


    The video was high definition. Master Ouyang Zhenxue had always projected a cool and proud strong-woman image, but in this video, under the thin short-sleeved shirt, two large rabbits were bouncing up and down, displaying their ample weight and curves. A Golden Core Master whose body was flawless, exuding natural fragrance, pure as the driven snow, and her beauty, needless to say, could overturn states. Adding to that, her previous cold-hearted enemy persona, and now, this beautiful true master was begging like this on video¡­ her voice increasingly sounded like a cat in heat!


    "Her video was definitely pre-recorded; she''s a bad woman, a bad woman!"


    By Meng Yu''s side, Bai Qianqian finally caught on!


    To outsiders, it looked like two videos collided, but if she had intended to apologize earlier, she would have recorded several different videos in advance and then just sent one when things went south!


    Too shameless!


    What are you doing bouncing those two giant rabbits around!


    "Ah?"


    Meng Yu seemed to have just realized at this moment!


    Then, the keen-eyed Bai Qianqian watched in person as Meng Yu''s contact list increased by one!


    "In the future, let''s aim for more friends, lots and lots of them!"


    Meng Yu declared sternly, pointing to the box and gesturing for Bai Qianqian to get inside and play dead!


    Hmph.

 Chapter 225 - 202 Foundation Establishment (Part 1)

    ```


    The Great Tang Minor World.


    In the first year of the nation''s founding, Meng Yu suppressed all disobedient forces across the land with his formidable strength.


    In the second year, he absorbed talents, cultivated them, and selected the best among them.


    In the third year, he disintegrated the major noble families and made it clear, both overtly and covertly, to all of the literati, warriors, and world families that as King Meng Tian considered the world, he harbored a heart for the people and was set on a sweeping reform that would turn the world upside down. Anyone who obstructed this would find themselves without a place for burial.


    Although countless officials and great scholars tried to dissuade King Meng Tian in various ways¡ªah, King Meng Tian often skipped court. Whether it was the sisters of the Liu Family or Wang Fugui, they too faced the task of persuasion. But the Imperial Court was already sharpening its blades.


    The Great Tang had come to power too swiftly, and the surrender of the world was too sudden. Many who knew King Meng Tian was invincible nevertheless couldn''t bear to part with their endless lands. And what good was being unbeatable?


    Even King Meng Tian himself hardly went to court, showing himself for at most a month in a year. But to control the world, being invincible was not nearly enough.


    At the end of this year, there were several uprisings across the land. Many waited to see King Meng Tian''s downfall, thinking, since he was preoccupied with cultivation, he should discuss and reason with them, even make some compromises, right?


    The suppression of rebellions in the provinces required substantial funds and provisions. Just a few instances would be enough to distress the Imperial Court, and once corruption spread, the sight would be too horrific to withstand. Even though the Imperial Court''s Flying Dragon Boats could intimidate everyone, could the court suppress leaks across five regions with one hand?


    In the fourth year, everyone was full of confidence, thinking they could¡­


    But who could have imagined that their regret would soon become profound.


    King Meng Tian was invincible, but how could there be so many cultivators of the same cultivation as King Meng Tian?


    At that time, Meng Yu had just annihilated the Five Directions Tower, not only collecting innumerable spoils of war but also attracting many who sought to join his cause. From among them, Meng Yu selected a group at the Qi Refinement Realm to descend and reorganize the Great Tang world.


    The ruling class will tell you a few things: governing the world requires professionals, various compromises, and balancing forces among others. But what they''ll never admit is that absolute violence is everything.


    Previously, the Moon-Watching Sect didn''t dispatch a substantial number of disciples to the mortal world because, aside from their internal needs, the cost of Teleportation was exorbitant and not worth it with the Flower Spirit Stones.


    But what would happen when Meng Yu was no longer short of Spirit Stones?


    If it had been merely about martial prowess, they could have been co-opted and divided. But these people were impervious to bribes.


    In the eyes of those powers, these people''s cultivation rivaled that of King Meng Tian, and they were all unwaveringly loyal to the Imperial Court, tirelessly industrious and impervious to seduction.


    Before Meng Yu sent them down, he had a special talk with them.


    Going down is an opportunity to truly comprehend the Heavenly Dao within two to three years. I will provide you with ample Spirit Stones, so don''t you dare take even a needle or thread from the folks below!


    Remember, other than the rations provided by the court, you should purchase everything else with money, not taking so much as a needle or thread from others!


    Don''t bring harm to the civilians. No matter if you are male or female, keep control of yourselves. Collecting followers, dating, and even marriage are all prohibited. Groups of five will share joint responsibility for any concealment or non-reporting¡ªkill, kill, kill. Those who are sent down each carry a locational object that must be worn at all times. If anyone is unwilling¡­


    Well, Meng Yu''s words were too adorned, as Ji Qiaoer and the Dog Lady would say.


    "You strays, mongrels, you''re about to strike it rich!


    Work down there for three years, and in exchange, you''ll grasp the supreme Dao. Mr. Meng is allowing you to experience the Heavenly Dao and purify your bloodline, a chance you''d never encounter in a lifetime!


    Do you know about the Son of Heavenly Way project? That''s the True God Transforming Master preparing a huge cake for the juniors. And now, you have the chance to take a bite!


    Look at the trials and tribulations that the big sects impose on their disciples, risking their lives for advancement. This chance for you is effortless, dealing with weaklings below the level of Qi Cultivation. The outside price for this opportunity starts at three people per Superior Spirit Stone, and some even bid one Superior Spirit Stone each. Moreover, they have to queue up. This is the benefit I''ve negotiated for you, understand?"


    And so, absolute power descended upon the Great Tang world, followed by relentless slaughter.


    These individuals didn''t grasp the grand trend of the world, the balance of the Imperial Court, or social interactions. However, they loyally followed the orders of Liu Qingshuang and Wang Fugui, courageously marched forward, and swept away all opposition.


    The problems were difficult to solve, but the people causing the problems could be dealt with!


    Solving the problems boils down to six words: distribute lands and punish the tyrants!


    Afterward, things became even more fantastical.


    As waves of cultivators entered the world, anyone who harbored opinions or intentions against Emperor Tang prostrated themselves, becoming his most loyal dogs because everyone finally understood just how terrifying Emperor Tang truly was.


    For instance, the one hundred cultivators from Mysterious Heaven Sect at the later stage of Qi Refinement behaved like obedient schoolchildren, strictly adhering to Meng Yu''s rules, except when showing off.


    They even brought twenty Flying Boats along!


    "Are you the immortals from Mysterious Heaven Sect? Why do you obey that demon''s orders?"


    Someone asked this cautiously, attempting to sow discord, but a Mysterious Heaven Sect disciple promptly decapitated them.


    "Pah!"


    The same went for other cultivators.


    Sects and families had spent a great deal and incurred many favors to send them to this Minor World, to anticipate the greatest opportunity of their lives. So, which of these elites, once here, would engage in bullying or reckless behavior?


    As for the common folk¡­


    Jiangnan was in chaos, the Divine Martial King slaughtered mercilessly until rivers ran red with blood, wiping out entire villages and towns without a trace of pity. Countless people starved to death while military provisions piled up like mountains!


    ```


    The turmoil in the North saw various powers ruthlessly exploiting others to the bone.


    The Great Wu Royal Family was excessively extravagant, hoarding every bit of wealth in the world as if money were mere dirt and sand!


    Now, Emperor Tang was granting everyone land, ensuring bountiful harvests with Spirit Talismans to summon rain, and promoting high-quality seeds to fill the granaries, and so on¡ªwhat more could anyone be dissatisfied with?


    For the first time, the people of The Great Tang Dynasty came to understand what civilization meant¡ªif only they knew the word and could grasp the essence of a fantasy world imbued with the spirit of immortality.


    These people truly mirrored the best of saints.


    Well, to explain, it meant that Meng Yu was short on manpower, so he had these people descend to the mortal realm to work for him, creating momentum and winning over the hearts of the people; they weren''t volunteers, and they even had to pay for the privilege.


    A plan for Qi Refinement disciples to go down to the villages and assist with poverty alleviation.


    ...


    It was the first day of the first month of the sixth year of The Great Tang Dynasty, also known as New Year''s Day.


    The tide of Spiritual Energy had swept through every corner of The Great Tang Dynasty. Countless exotic flowers and unusual plants appeared, as did Spirit Beasts and wondrous fish. However, the people were ecstatic because the decree issued by the Son of Heaven before the New Year was seen as an auspicious sign.


    In every city, large or small, and even in the remotest villages, everyone was aware of the transformation of heaven and earth. After all, countless people received new land and a future.


    "This is truly..." Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The disciples of the Mysterious Heaven Sect, witnessing the soaring pillars of light, were profoundly shocked; then, with calm and composure, they began their Cultivation. Meanwhile, Loose Cultivators and demons across the land also seized the opportunity, waiting for the chance to ascend along with Meng Yu, the one who would rise to immortality under Emperor Tang''s rule.


    A time when all hearts return to allegiance.


    ...


    The Great Tang Minor World.


    Sixteen Great Formations were slowly operating, connecting with the stars and heavens, with the Heavenly Dao¡ªan indescribable presence that appeared immense like a giant and vast like the ocean waves.


    It was finally time for Foundation Establishment, with True Qi in his body eagerly stirring.


    Meng Yu suddenly thought of the Chang Dong Minor World, his world that had been destroyed. He once walked on its empty streets where most of the buildings had fallen into ruins. Yet, he could still sense the presence of those ancient relics.


    Relics like mural paintings, broken vases, and even multicolored bricks; some were already a thousand years old, the accumulation of generations of civilization.


    In the end, Zhuge Caihua and her friends profited the most.


    The Heaven Worship Ceremony began on that night, and everything went smoothly.


    Now was the darkest hour before dawn.


    Bai Qianqian extinguished all the lights and began singing an ancient and profound song. At that moment, a bright spot of light rose. It was a Fire Crow, which flew illuminating its surroundings, much like the feeling the ancestors of mankind must have had when they first saw the sun.


    The Fire Crow, nimble and perhaps curious, looked around in all directions like a sprite, flying everywhere.


    The glow of the Great Formation dimmed, marking the darkest moment before dawn, leaving only the Fire Crow joyously dancing in the sky. Then, the sound of a sword could be heard.


    In Meng Yu''s hand was a simple longsword, a hero''s blade from three thousand years ago in this Minor World. He had fought in countless battles, saving innumerable lives.


    The Fire Crow circled Meng Yu, alone yet the most brilliant of them all.


    Meng Yu meticulously practiced the Fire Crow Sword Technique, a ceremonial dance of swordmanship reserved for sacrifice, which at this moment couldn''t have been more fitting.


    Worshipping the ancestors, the heavens and earth, and the hearts of mankind.


    Generations died, and new generations grew. Accumulations from countless eons fell like rain and pooled like the ocean, culminating in the Spiritual Qi Tide, the ascent of the sea, and the world''s advancement to a higher realm.


    At this moment, the Son of Heavenly Way, acting on behalf of Heaven, executed the Heavenly Dao.


    And now, the king to whom all looked to was worshiping heaven and earth.


    The Fire Crow flared up and then extinguished, rising and circling again and again¡ªa faint glimmer yet full of hope.


    Until... Suddenly, a streak of dawnlight appeared in the east, and at last, the day brightened. In that moment, the sixteen Great Formations spread across the Minor World trembled in unison. Communication with the Heavenly Dao was a success.


    Meng Yu felt an unprecedented tremor, as if an unseen gaze was upon him.


    In the next moment, a pure and pristine stream of purple Qi swirled around him.


    Innate Purple Qi, the origin of all things, the mother of Yin and Yang¡ªpure, pristine, and exceptionally malleable. Using it for Foundation Establishment was of the highest grade.


    Meng Yu bowed in respect, but did not hold onto it.


    This was a very fine gift, but thank you.


    Then, another gust of wind blew through, emanating from the darkness towards the light, mingling with the Morning Dew, vast yet brimming with vitality.


    Wind of Purity.

 Chapter 226 - 203 Foundation Establishment (Part 2)

    The Wind of Purity was cool and full of life; the former moistened the meridians and nurtured the divine soul, while the latter was infinitely wondrous, akin to dew on flowers and droplets on grass blades. Together with Meng Yu''s Sword Intent of the Wind, they complemented each other perfectly. Once Meng Yu used this Heavenly Dao to achieve Foundation Establishment, his sword would be both a killing blade and one that resurrects!


    The cool breeze, full of vitality, circled around Meng Yu thrice, waiting for his acceptance. Alas, Meng Yu did not respond, and so it disappeared without a trace.


    This was the enticement of the Son of Heavenly Way plan.


    For those in cultivation, regardless of their talent, they often must follow the guidance of their sect and mentor when they first start. Many waste their entire lives adapting to a cultivation technique rather than choosing the one that suits them best. As for Sword Intent, Heavenly Dao?


    Don''t joke¡ªcan one even choose these things?


    But indeed, one could choose.


    Heavenly Dao Three Thousand referred to the emergence of many different Heavenly Daos, an existence even loftier than Sword Intent.


    You will have the opportunity to venture on a path laden with treasures. On both sides of this path lies boundless wealth, each type sufficient to serve one for a lifetime. The only regret is that you can choose only one and just once. If you miss out on the choices earlier, they will not appear ahead.


    Moreover, do not be too indecisive. In the different minor worlds, not too many types of Heavenly Dao can emerge¡ªonly about forty to fifty kinds, at most a hundred... Well, this range of options would already make countless people red with envy. Who''s heard of being able to select a Heavenly Dao, to find one that suits oneself?


    Recently, Zhuge Caihua has been conducting low-key and modest lectures at various universities, sharing her experiences with the fifteen types of Heavenly Dao she encountered during her quest as the Daughter of the Heavenly Dao.


    She spoke in detail and with regret, stating that she had missed so many; each one made the audience shiver. Then she chose the sixteenth type of Heavenly Dao¡ªshe was quite embarrassed, thinking she should have waited, for dozens more would emerge later, potentially even better ones.


    As she lectured, she realized that showing off could indeed be addictive.


    Then, two more distinct auras appeared beside Meng Yu, but Meng Yu did not pay them any mind.


    Thanks to the jade rabbit and Bai Qianqian, their extensive historical records provided meticulous information. He had already chosen one Heavenly Dao with a one hundred percent chance of appearing and one that was extremely suitable for him.


    The most suitable one is the best!


    It was then that a red sun leapt above the horizon. At this moment, it was not dazzling but resembled a shy maiden in the morning twilight, quietly lifting her veil. Gradually, like a goose-egg-shaped golden orb, it rose above the horizon, its warm and gentle rays enveloping everything.


    This was the sunrise in the east, the Way of the Dawn Heavenly Dao. Although it was mild and slow, it surged forward unstoppably. Most importantly, it was a perfect fit with the Shaoyang Mysterious Skill Meng Yu was cultivating!


    Out of the Three Thousand Great Ways, Meng Yu chose the Way of the Dawn Heavenly Dao.


    A strange force penetrated from the top of Meng Yu''s head. While countless Qi Refinement Practitioners were still pondering the changes of heaven and earth, Meng Yu, as the Son of Heavenly Way, had already integrated the Heavenly Dao into himself at this moment.


    Perhaps there were many suitable Heavenly Daos to come, but among the three thousand weaker waters, I take but one scoop¡ªthat which suits me the best!


    True Qi within his body began to boil, and one barrier after another was breached. Simultaneously, the thread-like True Qi started to transform into a liquid, creating a Spiritual Pool at Meng Yu''s dantian.


    Foundation Establishment had officially begun!


    Although the very best Foundation Establishment Pills were at hand, Meng Yu did not even glance at them. Other cultivators might worry about insufficient True Qi at this moment, but Meng Yu had no such concern.


    With two Sword Intents and Growing Golden Lotus, plus the enhancement from the Wetted Clothes Eighteen Tumbles, his constitution and the quality of his True Qi had become excessively formidable. In the months prior, several times he felt he could achieve Foundation Establishment by Enlightenment!


    Infinite Spiritual Energy surged into his body, and the favor of the Heavenly Dao had brought the Way of the Dawn Heavenly Dao!


    The Fire Crow flapping its wings suddenly became lifelike, not only radiant but also undergoing transformation.


    The dawn is also a kind of sun, and the Fire Crow is a distant relative of the Three-legged Golden Crow.


    Meng Yu''s Shaoyang Mysterious Skill remained as warm as light within him, yet now it shimmered with a faint golden glow.


    The next moment, the True Qi within Meng Yu completely transformed into liquid, and then, he achieved Foundation Establishment.


    From the day Meng Yu arrived in this world, exactly ten years had passed.


    A cup of wine under the flowering trees in spring, a lantern in the rain of the jianghu for ten years. The young boy grows old in the jianghu, while talk of imperial ambitions and conquests is taken lightly.


    ...


    On the first day of the first month of the sixth year of the Great Tang Dynasty, Emperor Meng Yu conducted a heavenly ritual. At that time, celestial phenomena appeared and Vital Energy resonated.


    Meng Yu had become the Son of Heavenly Way, with the Way of the Dawn Heavenly Dao integrated into his being. Unfortunately, he did not awaken any Innate Divine Ability. Perhaps with his kind of aptitude, he never had an Innate Divine Ability to begin with.


    Zhuge Caihua''s aptitude far surpassed his.


    Even so, this was already extremely remarkable. Foundation Establishment by Enlightenment involves perceiving the Heavenly Dao, contemplating its every nuance through pictures or footage to lay the foundation for personal ascension. However, Meng Yu entered the room of the Heavenly Dao and made direct and intimate contact with it, merging with it as one.


    Next, even if not ten times stronger, he could rely on the Way of the Dawn Heavenly Dao and cultivate Spiritual Energy step by step on the path to achieving the Golden Core.


    His companions also benefitted.


    Sisters Liu Qingshuang and Wang Fugui, along with Mister Huo, all saw significant advancements in their cultivation this time. It''s a pity that Liu Qingshuang had too short a cultivation time and only advanced to the seventh layer of Qi Cultivation, while Sister Liu reached the third layer and Wang Fugui and Mister Huo both reached the sixth layer. However, given their ages past fifty and their lacking talents, Foundation Establishment was nearly impossible for them in the future.


    Su Qingqing and the other five disciples of the Moon-Watching Sect in the Qi Cultivation Stage were very fortunate, with Su Qingqing and two others achieving Foundation Establishment, while the remaining three also made significant progress in their cultivation, with hopes of establishing their foundations as well.


    Even the observing Foundation Establishment cultivators of the Moon-Watching Sect gained benefits, feeling endless gratitude.


    In the sixteen great formations in the distance, whether it was disciples of the Mysterious Heaven Sect or the various loose cultivators and demons, everyone bowed their heads in thanks. The more talented and clever individuals understood just how worthwhile the expenditure of the Flower Spirit Stones had been.


    Afterward, Liu Qingshuang and her sisters would remain to govern the Great Tang Dynasty, while Meng Yu returned to the Moon-Watching Sect.


    In the future, once Meng Yu, as a Foundation Establishment cultivator, would not return to the world of the Great Tang Dynasty, but that did not mean the connection was severed; Liu Qingshuang and the others could ascend to visit Meng Yu.


    ...


    Three days later.


    "Sister Bu, please."


    Meng Yu saluted the Qingluan Swordmaster with a gesture.


    To the outside world, Meng Yu only announced that he had successfully established his foundation, but the true mastery of that great path was kept secret, with only a handful of people within the Moon-Watching Sect being aware.


    Even Bu Shixian speculated that Meng Yu might have awakened some sort of innate divine ability, but since it was personal privacy, she felt it was not appropriate to inquire.


    Meng Yu''s Foundation Establishment was a success. Though the Way of the Dawn was not the most powerful, it matched him the best. Now, he wanted to spar with the Qingluan Swordmaster to gauge the strength of his combat abilities.


    After achieving Foundation Establishment, it felt as though the world had brightened, and he seemed to have everything under control. His True Qi had become like a dense yet smooth liquid, similar to mercury, which made his combat strength multiply immensely with every action he took.


    Previously, to kill Huang Tianxiang, Meng Yu had to employ a combination of secret techniques to defeat him. But now¡­ he felt that even with ordinary moves, he could easily beat him!


    The next moment, Bu Shixian appeared in front of Meng Yu, striking out with her sword.


    Meng Yu and Bu Shixian had fought many times before, and she had become familiar with Meng Yu''s swordsmanship, which was a sorrowful, stunning, yet incredibly precise technique. Combined with his swift movements like the wind and Fire Crows like a forest, even a cultivator in the Middle Stage of Foundation Establishment would be slain by Meng Yu.


    She was curious to see how much progress Meng Yu, now at the Foundation Establishment stage, had made.


    But what she saw was boundless ripples of water.


    Meng Yu was actually using a defensive Water Element Swordsmanship!


    Layer upon layer of ripples spread, tenderly entwined, exuding a vast and lingering presence. It was a sword technique that was predominantly nine parts defensive and one part offensive!


    Meng Yu had reached the pinnacle of training in the Shaoyang Mysterious Skill, where the ultimate yang generates yin. Moreover, those who cultivate are governed by the rotation of the Five Elements, so it was normal for him to use Water Element Swordsmanship, but Bu Shixian still furrowed her brows.


    "That''s right, why not use the swordsmanship you''re good at, but this instead? If you need a set of Water System swordsmanship, I have one here, it''s just slightly inferior."


    Bu Shixian asked a question.


    In her view, having cultivated to this point, Meng Yu could entirely seek out a higher level of Fire Element or Wind System Sword Technique, like the Radiant Sword of the Great Sun Tathagata or the Sovereign Wind Sword, or even train in both, then make rapid progress on his path to greatness.


    "I have some other ideas," Meng Yu responded with a smile. He had been practicing this Water Element swordsmanship for two years already.


    This swordmanship was somewhat stronger than the White Crane Swordsmanship and the Fire Crow Sword Technique but was not the pinnacle of sword techniques available within the Immortal Sect, where many more formidable sword arts could be found.


    "Why not choose a better sword technique?"


    "Too profound, it''s difficult to comprehend Sword Intent."


    "Sword Intent?"


    This took Bu Shixian aback.


    She was aware of Sword Intent and knew that at the pinnacle of sword art training, there was a certain chance to achieve Sword Intent. However, Meng Yu''s words left her somewhat puzzled.


    Why would he need so many Sword Intents?


    Also, was Sword Intent so easily achieved through training?


    "Yes, I''m considering following the path of Earth, Fire, Water, Wind¡ªall encompassing emptiness, or perhaps the path of the Four Symbols¡ªthe Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermilion Bird, and Black Tortoise. I''ve already practiced the Fire Crow Sword Technique and the White Crane Swordsmanship. Now, I''m learning a set of Water Element Sword Technique. Once I master Sword Intent for this set, I''ll move on to train in the Earth Element Divine Sword. Then, combining these four Sword Intents should ensure an exceptionally smooth path to my Golden Core."


    Having spent so much time with Bu Shixian, Meng Yu felt comfortable sharing a portion of the truth with her. This valiant and beautiful older sister had greatly aided his sword technique. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Are you devising your own martial skills instead of cultivating the divine techniques passed down in your family?"


    Suddenly, Bu Shixian asked the question that had long troubled her.

 Chapter 227 - 204: Formation, Illusion Technique with a Finishing Move

    Whether it was Sister Bu or Hua Miaochai, they both really had a good impression of Meng Yu.


    Sister Bu had advised Bai Qianqian many times, "You''re going too far, you''re even worse than the Nine-tailed Fox!"


    The young man came with capital to seek the path of the Son of Heavenly Way, and you, on the contrary, made him learn formations, led him around all day, and as his teacher, you actually slept with the young man and even truly married him.


    What are you doing?


    If she had a disciple who, with generous gifts, visited a senior''s home, only to be deceived and used like that, helping the other party achieve their dreams, revitalize their sect, and ended up getting nothing in return, losing their innocence, she would never be able to stand it.


    The young man''s parents and elders are really polite, very reasonable, and even saintly. You''re very lucky they didn''t make you into braised rabbit.


    But it still doesn''t make sense, how could such a good disciple go uncared for?


    It was only now that she realized that Meng Yu seemed... to have conflicts with his family?


    "Yes, my conflict with my family is deep, I''ve even killed quite a few brothers and sisters, and later I succeeded through my own efforts. I don''t covet the family''s Divine Skill Secret Manuals. Why can''t I cultivate to the top on my own? Qian Qian is a good girl; I am very grateful to her. When I was at my most difficult and saddest, she helped me, and even married me," the man said calmly, clearing up Sister Bu''s longstanding confusion about why Bai Qianqian could ruthlessly fleece Meng Yu''s wool. It turned out he was helpless and had suddenly encountered a seemingly innocent older girl, thus he invested himself completely in her.


    "Meng Yu, I know you have grand ambitions, but in terms of cultivation, groping around by yourself is really not as good as following the old path of a senior master," she said.


    Having interacted with Meng Yu for so long, she could only say, "You''re wasting your talent. Look at what you''re busy with every day. Take learning formations from Bai Qianqian, for example...


    Bai Qianqian is a fool for having invested so much energy into learning formations¡ªotherwise, with her talent, she would have already become the top among all our sisters; and now, I don''t know what she''s thinking. He has the natural talents of a swordsman, and you have him learning all this unsorted nonsense."


    Of course, she didn''t know that Meng Yu learned formations to take on multiple foes at once or to rob a Second-Order Minor World, but since Bai Qianqian could feign death, Meng Yu had abandoned the plan.


    "The path of Earth, Fire, Water, Wind is too difficult. Your first two Sword Intents are so extraordinary that in order to practice the Water Element Swordsmanship and Earth Element Swordsmanship, you have to at least reach Great Perfection of Sword Intent to balance them.


    Why don''t you reconsider and focus primarily on the Fire Crow Sword Technique? If you don''t want the Divine Skills and Secret Manuals from your place, I can ask for other Cultivation Techniques for you. What about the Southern Blaze Sword? We could give that Phoenix a good beating¡ªI''ve long found her disagreeable¡ªor find Bi Fang, that guy is dumb and easy to deceive."


    "Sister Bu, I was already capable of Foundation Establishment by Enlightenment four years ago," Meng Yu sighed. "Understanding the Sword Intent of the Water Element Swordsmanship and Earth Element Swordsmanship isn''t that difficult for me."


    He already had one piece, and another that could be obtained at any time.


    Meng Yu said calmly, causing Sister Bu to suddenly feel a bit itchy in her hands.


    She wanted to say that although his Water Element Swordsmanship was already proficient, he was far from reaching Great Perfection. How could he be talking about Sword Intent now?


    Wait, Meng Yu''s Innate Divine Ability!


    She suddenly thought of a possibility. Meng Yu did not awaken his Innate Divine Ability this time, which she found strange. Even though Meng Yu''s talent seemed poor from the outside, his Cultivation was clearly displayed, and during combat, she could feel the tremendous strength of Meng Yu''s Divine Soul.


    Who doesn''t have a little secret?


    "Alright, what are your questions?"


    "I have another path to choose from; which one do you think is better?"


    Sister Bu''s practical experience was the most formidable among the Three Demons of the Moon-Watching Sect.


    "The Swordsmanship of my current Wind and Fire paths is lacking in the offensive aspect. If I don''t follow the void path of Earth, Fire, Water, Wind, and instead continue to strengthen my killing techniques.


    For example, integrating formations with Illusion Techniques.


    Formations would allow me to crush enough enemies on a predetermined battlefield, and Sister Hua Miaochai''s Illusion Techniques would fit my style perfectly."


    "Huh?"


    Sister Bu was stunned for a moment.


    Formations, Illusion Techniques?


    "My mastery in formations is already very good, and in Illusion Techniques, don''t you think my Swordsmanship is missing a bit of variability?"


    "Hmph," Sister Bu grunted, not wanting to deal with Meng Yu, but she thought deeply about his ideas.


    Meng Yu''s Swordsmanship was unbeatable among his peers of the same stage; the so-called lack of variability was a joke. However, this did not mean there was no room for improvement.


    It was enough to send chills down one''s spine just thinking about it.


    Imagine you''re a Foundation Building master, ready to face Meng Yu in battle, and then he sets up a Formation, well¡­ let''s remove that for a moment and have a direct confrontation between two people.


    ```


    At that moment, you discover that Meng Yu had learned Hua Miaochai''s Five Elements Inversion and Yin Yang Conversion, as well as Bai Qianqian''s Water Moon Mirror technique. Meng Yu''s shadows are all around you, and despite all efforts, you cannot pinpoint his location. How do you break through the ghostly apparition of Meng Yu, who can appear behind you at any moment, as various illusions envelop you?


    Remember the Golden Core practitioner who was beaten to death by Bai Qianqian with a single strike? Bai Qianqian transformed into three, and then emerged victorious!


    If wind and fire can combine, then why not wind and illusion?


    "Very terrifying."


    Bu Shixian thought for a long time. If she were at the pinnacle of Foundation Building, what would she do encountering Meng Yu like this? S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Bu Shixian had heard of a swordsman from the Southern Seas who was perpetually drunk, observing the rising sun, the mirages above the sea, and the bright moon beneath the waves. Then, after achieving sudden enlightenment, he wielded a long sword, unrivaled in combat. Regardless of his opponents'' superior cultivation or heritage, sword fighting was a matter of life and death in a split second, and he always won. Even when besieged by a dozen peers with comparable martial skills, he could escape unharmed and later eliminate them one by one. Such a versatile swordsmanship was indeed the king of close combat!


    "If it weren''t for the Son of Heavenly Way''s plan, you could have achieved Foundation Establishment by Enlightenment four years ago. So, are you planning to use the accumulated essence, qi, and spirit to break through in the Water Element and Earth Element Swordsmanship, or to take the path of close combat, becoming invincible among your peers with formations and illusion techniques?"


    Mortals, when about to undertake a very significant task, prepare themselves ahead of time, bathing and changing clothes, then give it their all. So it is with Qi Refinement Practitioners too, who engage in retreats, endure hardship, and utilize their prior accumulations to leap like a carp transforming into a dragon.


    "Mhm, I''m troubled by this matter."


    Meng Yu replied calmly.


    He now had one ten, which was a reward from the Guardian of the State, and another ten since the Son of Heavenly Way''s mission was complete. However, Meng Yu wasn''t in a rush to recite the spell to exchange it, just in case the other party felt some information wasn''t fully provided. But he knew it was as good as in his possession.


    Two tens could strengthen his Water and Earth Element Swordsmanship, then achieve the Great Void of Earth, Fire, Water, and Wind, or the Four Symbols Grand Path of the Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermilion Bird, and Black Tortoise.


    He had refrained from strengthening his abilities before because as soon as he did and awakened his Sword Intent, he would likely establish his foundation, wasting Bai Qianqian''s careful planning. But now...


    "You really are a good child. I still suggest you take the former path. The Great Void or Four Symbols Path truly enhances oneself, but the latter is just a technique, unworthy of consideration."


    Bu Shixian walked up to Meng Yu''s side.


    "You don''t need to make such a great sacrifice."


    She looked at Meng Yu with affection, this stubborn and disciplined young man, whom Bai Qianqian had fiercely drained of blood.


    "Let''s go fight Bai Qianqian."


    She said so.


    "Ah, why would you hit my wife?"


    Meng Yu was a bit surprised.


    "Right, Bai Qianqian is particularly fast and no one can catch her. Let''s find Hua Miaochai first, trap her in her cave, and then give her a good beating!"


    Bu Shixian''s thoughts were filled with concern for her friend.


    Especially after seeing Meng Yu''s utmost efforts to dissuade them, she felt all the more that they needed to teach Bai Qianqian a good lesson!


    ...


    Finally, with Meng Yu''s persuasion, Bai Qianqian who was cornered in her cave and in tears, was given a good talking-to by two good friends.


    Of course, Bai Qianqian stood to attention and admitted her mistakes, acknowledging her faults and her lack of gratitude towards Meng Yu''s sacrifices. She promised to treat Meng Yu better in the future and thanked him for always tolerating her.


    Indeed, from another perspective, Meng Yu was an exceptionally good man. For the sake of love, he invested resources, helped Bai Qianqian complete her project, and even delayed his own future prospects. What the two elder sisters didn''t know was that Meng Yu was also strenuously striving in the Immortal Sect.


    Meng Yu felt extremely ashamed at the time, his face flushed as he fervently defended Bai Qianqian, and put the matter to rest.


    He did it for Bai Qianqian and for the tenfold strength.


    Their relationship became even more harmonious after this incident. In the following days, everything was peaceful. Meng Yu intensively battled with Bu Shixian and Hua Miaochai, consolidating his Foundation Establishment Cultivation, and then elevated his Water and Earth Element Swordsmanship, preparing for subsequent strengthening.


    With everyone''s urging, Meng Yu abandoned the path of formations and illusion techniques. After all, the Three Demons considered it the Demonic Path. Although the power of slaughter could be maximized during the Foundation Establishment Stage, making one invincible among peers, and ferocious in the Golden Core Stage, it was detrimental to Meng Yu''s future path. It was better to harmonize the four swords of Earth, Fire, Water, and Wind.


    Alright, even Bai Qianqian had some doubts that Meng Yu could achieve harmony among the four swords. After all, cultivation and martial training were the result of accumulations in the first half of one''s life, and each moment of sudden enlightenment often exhausted a great deal of one''s essence. It was better to follow one path to the end.


    The Moon-Watching Sect was operating smoothly, and having left the people of The Great Tang Dynasty, everyone returned satisfied. The Mysterious Heaven Sect not only paid the remaining spirit stones but also earnestly proposed to Meng Yu, "You can take a trip to the Central Plains. There''s a lot of good stuff there, and it would be beneficial to exchange knowledge with others."


    Meng Yu was somewhat tempted.


    If he could travel to the Central Plains, he would gain numerous coordinates and then be able to do many things.


    So, to go or not, when to go, and how to go?


    That''s the question.


    ```

 Chapter 228 - 205 Sword Intent of Water

    The Mysterious Heaven Sect was near the Western Wastes, but even so, it would take the flying boat about ten months of full-speed flight to make one trip there. This was also why, after the other party had purchased a large quantity of goods two years ago, the second transaction was spaced so long apart.


    The Western Wastes were vast but also impoverished, the Moon-Watching Sect could throw its weight around in this area, but it was not easy to amass a large number of spirit stones. A Son of Heavenly Way had already scavenged quite a lot, and after that, earning spirit stones didn''t come easily. As for trying to rob Golden Core cultivators...let''s put it this way, if that route were truly viable, Bu Shixian wouldn''t be so destitute, to the point of being desperate enough to trade feathers for spirit stones.


    Especially now, numerous poverty-stricken loose cultivators were eyeing the Moon-Watching Sect with keen interest; some even mixed spirit rice at the foot of the sect''s mountain and would leave, only to return with a new identity.


    When a person is so poor they have nothing left to lose, what threat does a Golden Core pose to them?


    Fighting with these paupers could only result in financial loss, while the Central Plains Region was said to be immensely rich. If Meng Yu could visit there once, note down the coordinates, that would be a lot more comfortable.


    Therefore, Meng Yu conveyed to the Mysterious Heaven Sect that he would seriously consider making a trip to the Central Plains.


    Then, Meng Yu and Bai Qianqian returned to the Immortal Sect.


    ...


    It was still Peach Blossom Star, but in a different location, they released Bai Qianqian, and the two of them, just like before, stayed there unnoticed, engaged in sword training and studying as if disappearing without a trace.


    A month later, the return button appeared, and after teleportation became possible, Meng Yu officially began enhancing himself.


    In his mind, a tenfold lotus seed swept past various objects that could be strengthened.


    Formation, spells, and even alchemy... But still, he decided to cultivate another Sword Intent.


    The water-element sword technique he practiced was called the Long River Sword Technique, or in other words, the Immortal Sect''s version of the Blood River Divine Sword!


    The Blood River Divine Sword, a divine technique and mainstay of the Blood God Sect, had also slaughtered countless Immortal Sect experts.


    To defeat the enemy, one must understand the enemy. The Immortal Sect had not just once but several times seized the Blood God Sect''s secret manuals and appropriated their strengths, adopting the thirteen fundamental techniques of the Blood River Divine Sword and replacing them with water-element cultivation techniques, creating a foundation sword technique that was either as gentle as drizzling rain, silently nurturing, or as imposing as the vast atmosphere.


    The waters of the world, each unique, surging and flowing, gently nurturing.


    Meng Yu chose the most conservative one, a sword technique typically practiced by those with insufficient talent.


    He sought not quantity nor power but to cultivate a singular path of the Sword Intent of Water.


    Being a master swordsman with two Sword Intents, Meng Yu found it easy to pick up many sword techniques. It took just a year or two to progress from beginner to master in most, but he had spent a full six years on the Long River Sword Technique. Now, after repeated battles with Bu Shixian, this technique was moving toward perfection.


    So, it was time to enhance it!


    The lotus seed fell, and in the next moment, Meng Yu opened his eyes, feeling as if he had arrived at the side of a curving, winding brook.


    There were various great rivers and spectacular views in the world, but he had come to this small, narrow place with an exceptionally beautiful view.


    The brook was clear and bottom-visible, its water gentle and meandering, and there was a lone swordsman living by its bank.


    Every day he would practice swordsmanship, observe the water, or drift on it in a boat, feeling the water''s power.


    The brook was clear, and his sword was as serene as water.


    He did not seek vast waves or a river that spanned thousands of miles, much like his own person¡ªordinary, quietly cultivating.


    One year, ten years, sixty years...a jiazi had passed, and the youth had become an elderly man, his sharp sword turned into a wooden sword. The brook was still winding and curving until one day, thunder roared and heavy rain poured down, turning the crystal-clear stream into a malevolent flood dragon!


    Wave after wave, the sword was like the waves, the Qi like silk, surging with seven layers of waves!


    The power of the sword light increased with each stroke, accumulating the strength of the previous layer¡ªMeng Yu''s Sword Intent of Water was condensing!


    With this strike, Meng Yu wielded the surging force within the Sword Intent of Water.


    Layer upon layer, unstoppable!


    But this sword stopped in mid-air, dissipated, and then transformed again¡ªwith seven waves suddenly becoming nine spirals!


    The grandeur of nine springs became apparent!


    The previous move was a proper and straightforward sword technique of the Immortal Sect, one that accumulated and released power, but this move had undergone a bizarre change, taking a different path akin to the Blood River Divine Sword.


    Meng Yu''s long sword drew nine complete circles, as if moving a massive weight; behind each circle was a churning vortex, each seemingly containing endless waves.


    These nine circles followed a path of being heavy, clumsy, and sizable. Once Meng Yu finished drawing all nine circles, he would achieve the endless aspect of the Sword Intent of Water with this move.


    Boundless, limitless!


    However, Meng Yu''s sword was still changing. The waves disappeared, the spirals too, because these were not what Meng Yu sought.


    Just like the other twelve paths of the Long River Sword Technique, no matter how good they were, what did they have to do with Meng Yu?


    The storm subsided, the thunder ceased, and a small stream flowed quietly, with only a round sun rising in the sky.


    The sun''s rise turned the river''s blossoms redder than fire, while spring turned the river''s water as green as blue!


    The previous surges, all the terrifying waves, had become the "Long River Sets with the Round Sun."


    Tranquil, eternal, and... returning to simplicity, capturing the gentleness within the Sword Intent of Water.


    Meng Yu had decided upon the most ordinary and common aspect of gentleness within the Sword Intent of Water!


    The supreme good is like water, which benefits all things without striving.


    The next moment, Meng Yu awoke, as his Sword Intent of Water condensed successfully. His joints crackled, indicating a strengthening in physique and bones. Shaoyang Mysterious Skill transformed into a softer, bursting vitality of water, which flowed purely and gently within him. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His grade shifted from the First Layer to the Second. As for swordsmanship, as his fingertips flicked, a slender, small stream of water trickled in between.


    The sword techniques were intricate and sinuous, gentle with nine transformations.


    Very good, exceptionally so.


    Meng Yu took a deep breath.


    When he first accomplished White Crane Sword Intent, he was ignorant and exhilarated, but he never considered whether that sword intent suited him.


    A man''s first time is always so impulsive and without regret.


    When it came to choosing the Fire Crow Sword Technique, he understood; among the countless flames of the world, one couldn''t desire them all. Limited by resources, he chose it because he liked the spell characteristics of the Fire Crow Sword Technique. It complemented the White Crane Swordsmanship in battle, and whether it was adding fire to the sword or the fire crow''s fireball-like autonomous attack, it was all excellent.


    His subsequent choices proved him right; combining two ordinary sword techniques was not a mere sum of parts, but a marvelous synergy that let him defeat countless foes!


    Now, he had chosen the Long River Sword Technique, valuing its softness above all.


    Previously, his victory on Green Wood Star owed to having no weak points in offense, speed, and defense. But Meng Yu still wanted to soften the exceptionally sharp angles of this triangle with the roundness of a circle.


    As the long sword swung out, the Wind-Slicing Strike at that moment became more enduring, and after a perfect arc, there were no flaws left in his attacks.


    A stream of pure and gentle True Qi wandered through his body, making the Spiral Rebound Qi of the "Eighteen Falls of the Soaked Clothes" even more resilient.


    And the Fire Crow... Meng Yu still remembered the sunset over the river bending by the sandy shore, where the White Crane stood by the water.


    What he needed to do now was to merge these three sword intents.


    He stepped out the door and nodded at Bai Qianqian.


    "Let''s go out for a walk, shall we?"


    ...


    Peach Blossom Star was bustling with activity recently.


    Though not quite to the degree where Golden Cores were as common as stray dogs, all sorts of survey teams, civilian groups, and even internet celebrities from different regions came to join in the commotion.


    After all, Meng Yu had desecrated the ancestral graves of the Immortal Sect.


    This was the literal truth¡ªinformation about the Jade Rabbit Family which was not in the original records. People weren''t foolish; if the remaining rabbits hadn''t followed, could they be with the Old Immortal Gate?


    They continued studying the Son of Heavenly Way project, but something didn''t add up. What was happening with the Old Immortal Gate, and what had gone wrong there? Bai Qianqian had said things were not good on her end, but what had happened exactly?


    The Immortal Sect valued relative freedom of speech, a principle safeguarded by the Fifth Order Divine Artifact Moon God. Now everywhere, various conjectures emerged. If it weren''t deemed too risky for Nascent Souls and Divinity Transformations to come down into this Third-Order Minor World, those big shots might have already arrived.


    Inside Meng Yu''s storage bag, he had suitable identities, so after changing their appearances, the two of them walked on the city streets.


    As they wandered, they arrived at a pedestrian street filled with an array of goods and towering arenas.


    With the influx of many people to Peach Blossom Star, disputes naturally arose, leading to conflicts and a sense of competitiveness. Having them fight it out was not necessarily a bad thing.


    In the arena, a man and a woman were engaged in a sword match.


    The man utilized a Gale Sword Technique, where his sword gleamed within the relentless winds. The woman, on the other hand, wielded Water Element Swordsmanship and coincidentally, she too employed the Long River Sword Technique.


    Her sword glimmered like water, surging forth, spanning thousands of miles, and sweeping through all opposition.


    Their intense battle lasted thirty rounds, and the woman won.


    The female Foundation Establishment cultivator beamed on the arena platform, raising her hand to signal anyone dissatisfied could challenge her. She even teased Meng Yu with a beckoning finger.


    A twitch appeared at the corner of Meng Yu''s mouth.


    Having just achieved Sword Intent of Water, he was exuding an overflowing amount of Water-Element Spiritual Energy, a phenomenon common when a practitioner strays in cultivating a certain sword technique.


    "Come on, little brother, let me guide you," she said with a smile, and then Bai Qianqian nudged Meng Yu with her lips.


    In the Western Wastes, this would be a severe provocation, requiring blood to be spilled within five steps, but in the Immortal Sect, it was quite normal for a superior predecessor to offer pointers to the young.


    Bai Qianqian''s nudging meant, "Please don''t go up there and kill someone."


    The reason Meng Yu''s mouth twitched was that this woman was at the pinnacle of Foundation Building.


    This was her arena, where Foundation Builders wagered spirit stones on their duels, and she had suppressed her cultivation to win spirit stones.


    Alright, Meng Yu glanced at Bai Qianqian, who was hugging a toy she had just won.


    "Come on, little brother, let''s spar a bit."

 Chapter 229 - 206: The Heroine Seeks Battle

    "Peach Blossom Star is currently bustling with excitement, as all sorts of powerful beings from various factions are converging here, so much so that Golden Core Masters are prohibited from entering. However, it hasn''t been easy to stop those at the Foundation Establishment level, and many have come.


    These people are all seeking a sliver of opportunity.


    The greatest problem on The Path of Immortality is the inequality among practitioners.


    When even life and death are unfair, don''t expect everyone to play by the rules, especially those at the Foundation Establishment level, who feel neither here nor there.


    Between Foundation Establishment and Core Formation lies just one step, but it''s the difference between heaven and earth.


    To achieve a Golden Pill of Achievement within the Immortal Sect, unless one''s family owns a mine, is incredibly wealthy, and has profound backing, one would have to hole up at home to succeed; otherwise, one must serve on the frontier, accumulating various resources, or serve in the military, or become a high-ranking civil servant and accrue years of service¡ªforty years for the former, sixty for the latter¡ªbut it''s not just a matter of waiting in line to get your hands on the Core Formation Elixir.


    Often, a large group competes for a single portion, followed by various inspections¡ªnot counting those who drop out, are injured, or lack the talent and evaluation, not to mention the many more who fail the selection.


    But then, which Foundation Builder doesn''t dream of achieving their Golden Core?


    The higher one climbs, the more the spiritual medicines and formations pale in comparison to Spirit Stones. The former offer threads of Spiritual Energy, while the latter are crystallized energy. After Foundation Establishment, one needs at least Medium-grade Spirit Stones, and as for Superior Spirit Stones, most people have only seen them in pictures. Even Golden Core Masters would fight over them, and Nascent Souls would be tempted.


    No matter how astonishingly talented you are or exceptional your Spirit Root is, without Spirit Stones, how can you achieve your Golden Pill? And everyone knows, it''s best to achieve it before you''re 140 years old; otherwise, with the decline in vitality, the chances become increasingly slim.


    In the middle of this, the competition is for resources. But, the more this happens, the higher the price of Spirit Stones gets inflated, to the point where people would even steal a warship from the Immortal Sect just for the Spirit Stones in the furnace!


    In recent years, most of the serious crimes within the Immortal Sect have been the doing of those at the Foundation Establishment level, many of whom are genuinely good people, leaving those around them in disbelief when they commit crimes.


    Still, they do so, all for that sliver of opportunity.


    So tell me, when Meng Yu shows he isn''t lacking Spirit Stones, how frantic will everyone be?


    Why can Zhuge Caihua have five Superior Spirit Stones, why can Tan Xingyu trade with Meng Yu? We can also become friends with Meng Yu, which includes, but not limited to, following Meng Yu to Another World to conquer!


    These few Foundation Builders are here seeking that very opportunity.


    The beautiful young lady floated in like a startled swan and glided like a swimming dragon; her appearance was beautifully delicate, her eyes and eyebrows like intricately painted art, her beauty mesmerizing.


    She sincerely invited Meng Yu onto the stage, but unfortunately, Meng Yu not only shook his head but also told Bai Qianqian to go ahead.


    He was out for a leisurely stroll, not to compete with this beautiful older sister. Even if he won, what then? Would she possibly offer herself in marriage?


    Bai Qianqian vanished silently into the crowd, and with that, if anything happened, Meng Yu could teleport himself away at any moment.


    "Brother, let''s have a match. Miss Xie is really nice," said the hearty man who had just lost, smiling at Meng Yu. "Although Miss Xie has won Spirit Stones, she is fully committed to helping us out by sparring, and afterward, she explains the problems we encountered. Though I lost, I am very happy; it was worth it."


    Meng Yu continued to shake his head.


    "You don''t need to pay; I will. Regardless of winning or losing, I''ll put up... one hundred Spirit Stones!" Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The woman bit her lip, deciding to pay a hefty price.


    Well, one hundred Spirit Stones would only buy an ordinary weapon in the Western Wastes, but within the Immortal Sect, they''re precious, especially during critical breakthroughs.


    "Still no, I practice the Sixth Path, which is the weakest one. I''m not good at fighting or anything."


    Meng Yu said, but the woman''s eyes shone even brighter.


    "You''ve only practiced one Path?"


    "Yes, the Sixth Path''s Weak Water Stream. I''m not cut out for combat, but I''m very pleased to meet you all..."


    "This sir, I''ve cultivated all Twelve Paths."


    Suddenly, the woman approached Meng Yu as if seeing an incomparable treasure, her eyes sparkling.


    "I''m Xie Feiyan."


    Her voice was filled with gravity.


    "I''m currently at the Foundation Building Pinnacle, desperately seeking the Opportunity for Nascent Soul Formation. Just now, my Divine Sense told me that I must battle you. This fight will be extremely beneficial for me. It can help me resolve many long-standing questions because you also cultivate the Long River Sword Technique and have already formed your Sword Intent, right?"


    "You''re Xie Shier!" someone exclaimed.


    Xie Feiyan, the renowned sword genius, had mastered Twelve Paths of the Long River Sword Technique, except for the grand achievement of the Sixth Path. Today, when Meng Yu entered the square, her intuition desperately reminded her that she needed to challenge this man to a match!


    Meng Yu, who had recently achieved the Sword Intent of Water, still hadn''t reined in his sharp edge, which lingered around him like mist. To others, it might seem like showboating, but to Xie Shier, it looked like the most delectable feast.


    ```


    The Long River Sword Technique, she had mastered twelve paths, but the last one, which was the sixth path, was always unapproachable and hard to fully practice.


    This was quite normal, for it was the very sinister nature of the Blood River Divine Sword.


    If it were the true Blood River Divine Sword, disciples of the Blood God Sect often could only learn one among its paths, not because the sect was stingy, but because the Thirteen Paths of the Blood River Divine Sword conflicted with each other, having different philosophies. Even the creator of the swordsmanship from Immortal Sect had warned his successors not to seek both breadth and depth, saying that it was sufficient to practice just two or three paths. As for mastering all thirteen, imperfection is perfection¡ªless is actually more complete, while practicing too many could easily lead to deviation.


    However, there was another way to practice.


    The reason the Blood River Divine Sword was the Blood God Sect''s sect-defining treasure lay in its miraculous properties.


    The thirteen different sword moves, each unique, allowed the practicing disciples to fight and slaughter each other, then learn or obtain the true martial intent of their adversaries to rapidly advance. Similarly, the Long River Sword Technique could also be improved through sparring with other opponents.


    Regrettably, after Xie Shier had defeated one peer after another and comprehended the other sword techniques, she sorrowfully found that she no longer had any equals practicing the Long River Sword Technique.


    After all, such a mystical sword technique with such heaven-defying effects, if without any limitations, wouldn''t the Immortal Sect have been defeated by the Blood God Sect long ago?


    Or to say, the Immortal Sect would need to modify, graft, strip down, and improve the Blood River Divine Sword to create the Long River Divine Sword, of course incorporating some mystical elements. This was also the reason Meng Yu chose one among them.


    "No, I''m just a Qi Refinement Practitioner passing my days leisurely; I have no such ambitions."


    Perhaps others, in front of this heroic and beautifully adorable elder sister, wouldn''t resist puffing up their chests to accept the praise. Regrettably, Meng Yu was just a salted fish.


    His choice of the weakest and most ordinary among the thirteen paths of the sword technique wasn''t because this path had some hidden profundity allowing the weak to overcome the strong, but rather because it was the safest way to achieve Sword Intent.


    So, having achieved Sword Intent, why should I cheapen it by feeding your sword?


    Am I bored with nothing else to do?


    "Sorry, I practice martial arts for the sake of strengthening my body, not to compete with others. Besides, I am only at the second layer of Foundation Establishment, while you are at the pinnacle..."


    Meng Yu furrowed his brows and walked outside.


    "Wait a moment, sir."


    Suddenly Xie Shier came before Meng Yu, bowed deeply, and said very solemnly, "Sir, I feel that you are the opportunity for my Pill of Completion. Please, give me a chance."


    Her waist bent at a ninety-degree angle; her respect was immense.


    "Alright, let''s meet here in three days then. I have some matters to attend to right now, we will fight after that, okay?"


    Meng Yu also spoke very politely, planning to deceive her for now. As for the rest, once he got back, he would enter seclusion and retract his Sword Intent of Water. Then he''d see if she could still find him.


    "Okay."


    Xie Feiyan was very happy and politely stepped aside, but as Meng Yu was about to leave, he was blocked by others.


    Two Golden Core Masters, one graceful like an orchid, the other dripping with fragrance.


    One the Orchid Fairy, the other Master Taohua, both Golden Core Masters had arrived unnoticed, and at the same time, the Great Formation in the plaza started operating, sealing off the surroundings.


    "Xie Shier, you should not have practiced the Blood River Divine Sword."


    Master Taohua sighed and gazed at Xie Shier.


    "I¡­ I have practiced the Blood River Divine Sword, but I have not killed!"


    Xie Shier took a deep breath, but did not argue; instead, she spoke sincerely, "I have reached a dead-end. Of the thirteen swords of the Long River, only twelve can be practiced, and there is no one in the world who practices the sixth path that can match me. So, what can I do? The Blood River Divine Sword is my only choice."


    She sighed deeply, "I have purchased other Spirit Beasts to draw blood and also practiced the Blood River Divine Sword. I am willing to be captured and to accept legal punishment. But, Fairies, please give me a chance to fight him with all my might."


    Xie Shier, pointing to Meng Yu who was casually eating melon seeds nearby, spoke with utmost sincerity.


    "I have practiced swordsmanship for a hundred years, barely missing the chance. Now, my opportunity lies in this man; he has practiced the sixth path of the Long River Divine Sword and has just developed Sword Intent. I only ask for one battle with him."


    Her eyes fixed on Meng Yu.


    "Whether it''s the Blood River Divine Sword or the Long River Sword Technique, sparring is beneficial to both parties. Your Sword Intent is newly formed; you likewise need to practice the other Long River sword techniques. Fighting me, you can gain an early understanding of various sword techniques, which will be of great benefit to you. As for the danger, with two Golden Core Lords watching over, your safety is not a problem; you will not be harmed.


    I am willing to accept restrictions, Auntie Taohua."


    Her eyes were filled with hope, as if this battle with Meng Yu was the highest goal of her life.


    That address as ''Auntie'' made Fairy Taohua suddenly sigh.


    Xie Feiyan was a good girl. The elders had mutual dealings and she had visited and lived on Peach Blossom Star for three years when she roamed the world with her sword.


    Offering the respect due to a disciple.


    ```

 Chapter 230 - 207: Suddenly looking back, the person is there where the lights are dim

    Many notorious bandits who have dominated the jianghu for decades, surviving countless storms, have been caught due to absurd reasons: a witness, a phone call, and even a flat tire, and then, inexplicably, their doom arrived.


    Meng Yu''s gaze fell upon Orchid Fairy.


    The elegant lady nodded slightly, meaning, "Just agree to it."


    In the Immortal Sect, the Golden Cores hold exceedingly high positions; simply put, those below them must show utmost respect and cooperation when facing them.


    Meng Yu''s gaze then shifted to Fairy Taohua.


    "Take it."


    A golden ring flew towards Xie Feiyan''s neck. Xie Feiyan did not dodge, allowing the golden ring to encircle her neck. From then on, her life and death were at the mercy of Fairy Taohua''s single thought.


    "Sir, please do not worry about the safety issue. We two are right here, and with the Indeterminate Golden Ring locking in any killing intent, her every move is under our control. Could you possibly battle her and fulfill one of her wishes?"


    Fairy Taohua spoke politely.


    If she had been rude or commanding, Meng Yu might have refused. But now, with such politeness, a person of the Foundation Establishment Second Layer should consider her request carefully unless he had a profound background or some unspeakable secrets.


    Recently, Peach Blossom Star had been infiltrated by criminals and even members of the Demon Gate.


    "I have a sword here." sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Xie Feiyan produced a light cyan sword and tossed it to Meng Yu.


    The sword was four feet long, with a glistening, rippling surface and a faint mist of water around it, but it was extremely sharp, and subtly imbued with a mystical charm.


    "This longsword is a relic from two thousand years ago, left by a practitioner of the Weak Water Stream Sword Technique. Its name is Trickle Stream. I now present it to you, sir, and hope you will cherish it."


    When Meng Yu took the sword in hand, he flicked it gently, and the blade showed both flexibility and toughness; speckles of Sword Qi fell like the tinkling of a spring.


    A Second Order fine longsword, enough for an ordinary person to become a tycoon, was also an extremely precious gift even among those in Foundation Building.


    ...


    The Foundation Establishments around him were all waiting for his battle with Xie Feiyan.


    Foundation Building Pinnacle against Foundation Establishment Second Layer, the Twelve Paths of Long River Sword Technique in full mastery against the Weak Water Stream Sword, and moreover, the so-called Sword Intent might just be Xie Feiyan''s misconception.


    Everyone believed that Meng Yu couldn''t win.


    Xie Feiyan entered Foundation Establishment at thirty-two and then wandered the sword world for sixty years, stepping across planets, her name known far and wide.


    Xie Feiyan''s body had already leaped onto the stage.


    She waited for Meng Yu to join her, contemplating how she could use her full strength and yet leave him satisfied. Then, she saw Meng Yu and crooked her finger in invitation, as earnestly as she had when she had first beckoned to him.


    "Come up."


    Two Golden Cores and one at the peak of Foundation Building, yet Meng Yu was as calm as still water.


    "There are too many people here; shall we find an isolated place?"


    It was normal, there were too many bystanders in the square.


    Meng Yu suggested such, and then the seven Foundation Establishments surrounding them quickly raised their hands.


    "May we have the honor of observing?"


    "My teacher, Li Yanan, once visited Senior Orchid."


    "We are merely spectators; we mean no offense."


    Orchid Fairy''s gaze fell upon Meng Yu.


    "It''s fine. I am not afraid of losing face."


    Orchid Fairy looked deeply at Meng Yu and nodded, then with a sweep of her long sleeve, she led everyone to a vacant area of the city.


    Fairy Taohua, along with her two disciples, came over as well.


    "Very well, you may duel here. Regardless of who wins or loses, what happens today shall not be spoken of to outsiders, agreed?"


    The seven Foundation Establishments quickly concurred.


    They were very keen, having heard from Xie Feiyan that this man was her chance to complete her pill; they wanted to witness it in hopes of gleaning some insight, which would be incredibly valuable to them.


    "Then that''s settled. Stay quiet on the side and refrain from any discussion."


    While Orchid Fairy could unleash a fierce punch, the graceful and pleasant lady did not flaunt her power before Meng Yu, who was at the Foundation Establishment level. She could sense the clear and pure water essence in him, signaling that he had promises of reaching Golden Core.


    "Why do we have to duel with swords?"


    Meng Yu laughed, his demeanor breezy and light.


    "Sister seeks completion, not victory or defeat. Here, we can discuss how you can successfully complete your pill, how about that?"


    The wind blew gently as he smiled warmly.


    "But without a sword duel, how will you comprehend my Long River Sword Technique?"


    Xie Feiyan felt somewhat helpless; her final request had another aspect to it, which was to pass on the Long River Sword Technique. The man before her, although he had mastered only one path, had understood the Sword Intent, making it easy for him to learn others.


    For example, the Sixth Path and the Ninth Path: one gentle, the other firm, complementing each other, both extremely formidable.


    "Among the thirteen paths, I have chosen only one. On the contrary, you have taken the wrong path."


    Meng Yu glanced at Xie Feiyan, a hint of a smile appearing at the corner of his mouth.


    Bai Qianqian followed quietly, signaling that she could take him away at any time. Meanwhile, though he was at the Foundation Establishment Second Order, he possessed three Sword Intents. No matter what, he could block a full-strength attack from a Golden Core Expert and leave at any moment.


    As for the two Golden Core Fairies in front of him, Orchid True Person was at least a neutral entity, while Fairy Taohua had gained enormous benefits from him. There were even many who suspected Meng Yu had some dirty dealings with her. Why else would he keep coming to Peach Blossom Star for transactions?


    Even Zhuge Caihua had said in an email to Meng Yu that his benefits had filled Fairy Taohua to the brim. She could be trusted, and Meng Yu could seek her out when necessary; she was someone who could be relied upon.


    So, let his own legend become even more intriguing.


    "Your opportunity for a Pill of Completion does not lie in battling me and forcibly completing the Thirteenth Path, which would do you more harm than good."


    The Blood River Divine Sword''s battle-fuelled growth is a practice of the Demonic Path. It seems to advance swiftly, but the backlash is great.


    "You should now go through the Twelve Paths of Long River Sword Technique once, and let me offer some feedback," he said.


    A man at the Foundation Establishment Second Layer with unstable energy yet was lecturing in front of two Golden Cores and a woman at the pinnacle of Foundation Establishment. If word of this got out, it would be a laughingstock.


    Orchid Fairy maintained a clear and cold demeanor, but at that moment, her expression changed slightly. Meng Yu''s voice was not loud, yet it carried an unusual confidence, or rather, it held a sense of superiority as he advised Xie Feiyan!


    As if he were the Golden Core Expert watching a misguided child.


    Was this person concealing his true cultivation level?


    Or could it be that her eyes suddenly showed a spark of life as she glanced at Fairy Taohua?


    Fairy Taohua''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and a flood of memories surged to her mind.


    Over the past few months, Master Taohua had been longing for a certain person, accumulating his features, character, form - suspecting that anyone who resembled Meng Yu was no more than his disguise.


    She remembered how when that person had entered the square, he was accompanied by a man and a woman, the latter being of the Qi Refinement Realm, who disappeared silently into the crowd, unnoticed even by her. And there was the attitude, the aura, the Sword Intent of this Qi Refinement Second Layer person. Yes, the most important thing - she recalled a certain rumor.


    Earth, Fire, Water, Wind!


    Meng Yu had once proclaimed he would achieve the Four Great Sword Intents!


    But how could that be possible?


    Wasn''t that person still in Qi Cultivation?


    It''s only been a little over a month!


    She glanced at Orchid Fairy, and Orchid Fairy looked back at her. In an instant, the sisters felt a fisherman''s wild joy - they might have truly caught a big fish.


    Then, as if by a telepathic understanding, the sisters both exerted their strength at the same time, a Protective Formation rose, isolating them from the prying eyes outside. Fairy Taohua also sweetly smiled at Meng Yu, and so did Orchid Fairy.


    Having searched for him in the crowd a thousand times, I turn around abruptly and find him where the lanterns are dim.


    "Good!"


    Xie Feiyan was unaware of all this and was not annoyed. Although she thought this man was being pretentious - a mere Foundation Establishment Second Order who didn''t even have his Water Qi under control - she did not know that Meng Yu had only achieved Sword Intent the day before yesterday and Foundation Establishment two months ago. After all, which genius wouldn''t stay at home for a year or two after achieving Sword Intent?


    Her hand itched with the sudden urge to strike someone. So what if you''ve achieved Sword Intent? I''ve achieved it too. You''re just putting on airs. I understand how you feel. Sometimes she also thought she was a genius, especially after comprehending a new pathway of Swordsmanship, feeling invincible in the world, and so on.


    "Calm your mind, don''t be distracted. Use all your might to perform!" she thought to herself.


    Fairy Taohua''s eyes flickered, and she cast a Calming Incantation towards Xie Feiyan. The next moment, Xie Feiyan suddenly became composed. With two Golden Core Masters by her side, what did she have to boast about? Besides, if he dared to say this and could say this, it was her opportunity. When had Xie Feiyan become so arrogant?


    You have already failed at Core Formation once!


    In the next moment, her expression turned very solemn as she began performing the sword techniques.


    Sword light flowed like water, water like a raging river, a river in full flood!


    She executed the Twelve Paths Sword Technique from beginning to end, over and over.


    During the first execution, Meng Yu''s expression was one of concentration, scrutinizing carefully.


    When the first execution ended, she didn''t stop, since the two Orchid Fairies raised their eyes, signaling her to continue.


    Alright, she continued with the second execution, then she saw Meng Yu, who even closed his eyes.


    Just before the completion of the second round, Master Taohua made a gesture in the air, indicating to keep practicing!


    Of course, she would continue. She would follow the commands of the True Person.


    Then came the third round, the fourth, over and over again, practice after practice, the fifth time, the sixth time. The True Persons didn''t signal anymore, but she suddenly realized it was only when the man in front of her spoke that she could stop.


    Until the thirteenth time.


    Executing a series of sword techniques to their full extent was exhausting, and her sword had dulled.


    Moreover, distracting thoughts arose. Why did the two Golden Core Masters want her to execute the sword techniques repeatedly?


    Suddenly, an idea entered her mind, thrilling her with joy. Could it be that a Golden Core Expert who cultivated the Long River Sword Technique was playing in the mortal realm, now observing her, ready to grant her achievement?


    What exactly was her opportunity?


    Such a notion would never ordinarily arise in the mind of someone like Xie Feiyan, at the peak of Foundation Establishment. A hundred years of cultivation had given her a mind clear as a mirror, free of dust.


    But at that moment, a shade of red appeared in her eyes.


    It was the Blood River Divine Sword''s influence, emerging as her spirit shook and her sword edge weakened.


    It was then that Meng Yu suddenly leaped forward and thrust his sword at Xie Feiyan!

 Chapter 231 - 208: Give Someone Roses, Fragrance Remains on Your Hands

    ```


    Meng Yu''s sword was very light, very simple.


    It was like the gentle prick of a mosquito, a reminder to her that he had arrived.


    "Attack me with all your might, but do not use the Blood River Divine Sword. Choosing to cultivate the Blood River Divine Sword was a mistake; it will contaminate your Sword Intent.


    While attacking me, primarily use the third, fifth, and eleventh sword techniques. Try hard to forget the other techniques, as they are harmful rather than beneficial to you!"


    Meng Yu had watched her perform thirteen times and gained a substantial understanding of her level. Moreover, as a man who had awakened three types of Sword Intent, equivalent to focused sword training for two hundred years, he could naturally see the flaws in her swordplay.


    The Long River Sword Technique was not meant to be mastered in its entirety; at most, one should cultivate four or five paths. However, Xie Feiyan, in her rush to achieve Core Formation, was impatient for completeness and took a misguided path, even attempting to unify the techniques with the Blood River Divine Sword in the end.


    That path cannot be said to be absolutely impassable, but it is extremely difficult. Fortunately, she is a true swordsmanship prodigy, and her accumulation is sufficient.


    Then, let this bystander teach her a lesson.


    A gentle thrust of his sword, like a spark falling into a barrel of oil, ignited a reaction. The next moment, Xie Feiyan''s Sword Intent began to boil over as the various paths of the Long River Sword Technique, like a surging river, poured relentlessly toward Meng Yu.


    At the second layer of Foundation Establishment, she was certainly no match for the pinnacle!


    This is the consensus of the era, but at this moment, Xie Feiyan faced an unprecedented opponent.


    Meng Yu''s response was very simple: just one word, defend!


    Weak Water Nine Turns, winding and turning!


    A stream is the origin and foundation of all great rivers!


    This technique, part of the Long River Sword Technique, is the weakest in terms of offense, but strongest in defense. Especially since Meng Yu''s swordsmanship was divine and since they were sparring, not fighting to the death, Meng Yu''s skill was by no means inferior to hers.


    After thirty-three sword strikes from Xie Feiyan, she had already forgotten this technique, as the trickling stream washed everything away.


    However, she had familiarized herself with Meng Yu''s swordsmanship, and she still had a second technique up her sleeve, called the Dragon Gate Challenge!


    The roar of the Dragon Gate Challenge thundered for thousands of miles!


    The wind began to stir, and when water and wind combined, they became rain, became mist!


    Another Sword Intent emerged, forged without a single flaw. Xie Feiyan''s eyes lit up as she instantly realized who the man before her was!


    The number one prodigy of the Immortal Sect, Meng Yu, who had not been seen for hundreds and thousands of years!


    Many were curious as to why after seizing two types of Sword Intent, Meng Yu did not manifest the Earth, Fire, Water, Wind as he had boasted. Was the third Sword Intent too difficult?


    It is indeed difficult, as challenging as ascending to the heavens. However, this is true for the average person. People speculate that if Meng Yu had comprehended the third Sword Intent of either Water or Earth, then, being at the pinnacle of Qi Cultivation, he would have used it for his Foundation Establishment. But he had the Son of Heavenly Way plan.


    Xie Feiyan supported this theory. She had used her first Sword Intent to achieve Foundation Building, then planned to use her second for achieving the Golden Core!


    Having failed to achieve the Core Formation once, she could no longer receive Foundation Building Spiritual Medicine from the orthodox institutions of the Immortal Sect. However, there were other methods to achieve the Golden Pill of Achievement.


    Now, all doubts had cleared. The man before her had comprehended the third Sword Intent of Water after Foundation Building, possibly just a few days before, which explained why his Sword Intent could hardly be concealed!


    "Please enlighten me!"


    The sword technique of the Dragon Gate Challenge roared out again but failed. She had forgotten the second path, or rather, it had merged into another Sword Intent.


    Next time, she would use three different sword techniques to honor Meng Yu!


    ...


    The sword like a long river, the river like a sea, the sea like the sky, the sky like blood!


    The battle continued, with Xie Feiyan''s sword techniques even transforming into the Blood River Divine Sword!


    The Long River as blood, the sea floating with blood, the sky bleeding; blood stained the world!


    The seven Foundation Building onlookers were dumbfounded.


    The competition on the stage today was actually a form of exchange. Everyone knew of Xie Feiyan''s divine sword technique, but who could have imagined her swordplay to be so formidable!


    If Xie Feiyan dealt with them this way, they wouldn''t be able to withstand even three moves!


    Yet, the young man before her was even more impressive; his sword light was soft yet sinuous, his Sword Qi was mysteriously delicate. He, at the second layer of Foundation Building, was fighting Xie Feiyan to a standstill!


    Though it wasn''t a duel to the death, merely a sparring match, wasn''t that incredible?


    Some onlookers began to get ideas, thinking of someone. After all, they came to Peach Blossom Star to meet someone, and now, didn''t this young man resemble him somewhat?


    However, no one dared to make even the slightest move, for the pressure of two invisible forces weighed upon everyone. Two Golden Core Lords were not only using their Magic Artifacts to block the surrounding electronic signals but also using their pressure to signal everyone not to move or speak, or they would die.


    Do you have no shame (We want to flatter Meng Yu)?


    You are, after all, true persons of the Immortal Sect (Can''t we applaud)?


    Most importantly, you both beat us to it, sycophancy coming faster from you (Look at you two, smiling so sweetly)!


    Seeing the smiles of Orchid True Person and Fairy Taohua, everyone knew clearly whose side these two belonged to. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ```


    Alright... after Meng Yu pulled out the big guns of his history, many publicly talked about granting a special pardon for all of Meng Yu''s wrongdoings, negotiating with him on equal footing, and so forth. Subsequently, a resolution was passed demanding a temporary halt to all hostile actions against Meng Yu and calling on him to actively communicate with the Immortal Sect to work together for mutual benefit.


    "Sister, you''d better not mess around."


    That was the message from Fairy Taohua to Orchid True Person.


    "Sister, don''t forget to share the good fortune with me."


    That was the response from Orchid True Person to Fairy Taohua.


    With the higher-ups already softening their stance, the Golden Core Masters in the middle were even more scheming.


    Meng Yu was truly mentoring Xie Feiyan in achieving her Golden Core!


    The process of advancing from Foundation Establishment to Golden Core within the Immortal Sect was a competition amongst thousands, perhaps even tens of thousands. Even for someone like Xie Feiyan, who was at the pinnacle of Foundation Establishment and once a prodigy, it would be normal not to breakthrough. After all, isn''t core formation about reaching the pinnacle of Foundation Establishment? Are you a genius, and I''m not?


    So, what about advancing from Golden Core to Nascent Soul?


    If one could say there were paths to rely on from Foundation Establishment to Golden Core, then the journey to Nascent Soul within the Immortal Sect was without a doubt completely severed.


    Do you have spirit stones? A large number of spirit stones? A large number of medium-grade or even superior-grade spirit stones?


    No, haha...


    But now, there was someone who could provide a large number of spirit stones, and with the five blooms of the Immortal Sect now allies of Meng Yu, would they dare to destroy this friendship, which even they were insecure about?


    Zhuge Caihua and her master were simply pulling them along because they needed to cheer for Meng Yu, but in reality, they had no actual relations.


    So, when they realized the person before them was Meng Yu, they definitely had no intention of summoning a large troop from the Immortal Sect to capture him.


    They weren''t fools!


    After intimidating the seven Foundation Establishment cultivators once again with their commanding presence, the two continued to watch the battle.


    The fight persisted.


    The stream babbled, the wind was as sharp as scissors, two Sword Intents entwined persistently, defending against Xie Feiyan''s repeated assaults. Then, just when Xie Feiyan had forgotten her Four-Path Sword Technique, suddenly, Meng Yu''s sword underwent a miraculous change.


    The stream''s nine turns had accumulated countless waves, and then, suddenly, a flame soared to the sky. In the blending of water and fire, the world came to life.


    This was Yin Yang, then the Wind of Life blew gently. Meng Yu''s third Sword Intent appeared, and now it was Meng Yu on the offensive, Xie Feiyan on defense!


    A world was forging Xie Feiyan, and then, after Meng Yu launched twenty-four swords in succession, all the changes abruptly solidified.


    The rising sun emerged from the Long River, with the Sword Intent of the Dawn illuminating everything.


    The Way of the Dawn, purging all darkness and evil!


    This sword was not only devoid of killing intent, but rather full of vitality, and the intrinsic Dao charm even made the two Golden Core cultivators gasp.


    "Stop!"


    Meng Yu roared out, and at that moment, Xie Feiyan let go of her longsword, which fell to the ground, allowing Meng Yu to point his sword at her forehead!


    The next moment, the overflowing Sword Qi, the Way of the Dawn within the Divine Soul, transformed into a gentle touch, entering the sea of consciousness within Xie Feiyan''s forehead.


    "I take my leave!"


    Three boxes flew toward three directions, to Xie Feiyan, Orchid True Person, and Fairy Taohua, each containing a superior-grade spirit stone. Then, Meng Yu bowed to everyone and left with an air of composure.


    Orchid True Person and Fairy Taohua did not stop Meng Yu but watched his departure with complex expressions.


    Behind them, Xie Feiyan''s aura was rising continuously. After eighty years of hard practice, today, she experienced a rebirth and understood the second Sword Intent of Water. The superior-grade spirit stone Meng Yu had thrown to her even inspired the idea of making a breakthrough.


    Fairy Taohua and Orchid True Person looked at each other and nodded.


    "Let''s go; we have a nice spirit vein here."


    A day later, Fairy Taohua reported to the Immortal Sect the scene where they encountered Meng Yu, stating that because there were many people present and fearing a misunderstanding, they did not make a move. Meng Yu was full of goodwill, mentoring Xie Feiyan at the scene, which broadened their horizons.


    "If it were before, Meng Yu would have killed her with a single strike."


    "Meng Yu didn''t show much temper. Having succeeded in Foundation Establishment, he looked very amiable."


    "It was the Sword Intent of Water, his third Sword Intent, likely comprehended within a month after reaching Foundation Establishment, that''s why he was so outstanding, noticed by Xie Feiyan, hence she pleaded with Meng Yu for help."


    "Xie Feiyan is in good shape; she grasped the second Sword Intent with the help of Meng Yu. She is now cultivating at a spirit vein, with Golden Core within reach."


    "The specifics of the fight are inconvenient to discuss. Meng Yu trusts us, and we can''t let him down, right?"


    Three days later, Xie Feiyan achieved her Golden Core. Although among this, her own accumulation, the support of spirit veins and spiritual medicines provided by Fairy Taohua, and that superior-grade spirit stone, were the most critical, rumors outside had it that:


    Meng Yu coincidentally met Xie Feiyan, took a liking to her, defeated this Foundation Building Pinnacle, and mentored her a bit, enabling her to attain her second Sword Intent and helping her achieve her Golden Core.


    To give someone a rose, the fragrance lingers on your hands.

 Chapter 232 - 209 Bai Qianqians Decision, Winning Move

    Three days later.


    "You see, there was nothing to worry about, was there?"


    In another safety house, Meng Yu said with a smile that this time there was a scare but no real danger, right?


    The mainstream news media only briefly mentioned the encounter between Xie Feiyan and Meng Yu, suggesting that the person might be Meng Yu, but the two True Persons from the Immortal Sect did not act on the principle of peaceful coexistence and did not attempt to capture him.


    However, various self-media had completely gone crazy.


    And among the common people, the frenzy had reached the point where Peach Blossom Star suspended all non-essential transportation, with all other tourists being temporarily barred from entry.


    This time, Meng Yu''s assistance in Xie Feiyan''s achievement of the Golden Core was due to many coincidences: the uniqueness of the Long River Sword Technique, Meng Yu''s Sword Intent, Xie Feiyan''s accumulation of experience, Superior Spirit Stones, and the spiritual medicines of Peach Blossom Star, etcetera. But to outsiders, it all seemed like Xie Feiyan was just lucky to come across Meng Yu and then complete her Golden Core formation!


    Completing the Golden Core was just that simple!


    There were already people vowing that besides the abundant spirit stones at the Old Immortal Gate, there were also many rare and exotic treasures. On the Immortal Sect''s side, although there was an abundance of spiritual medicine on a daily basis, the high-stage ones, especially above Third Grade, were very rare.


    No amount of precious plants could stand up against so many people crazily seeking Foundation Building Golden Pills, and the cultivation of these things also required spirit stones! Third Grade and above spiritual herbs and trees, once they developed spiritual intelligence, had identities recognized by the Immortal Sect, they were also people. So, how could you justify consuming them?


    Xie Feiyan was able to achieve her Golden Pill of Achievement because Meng Yu casually gave her several Superior Spirit Stones and even a Pill of Completion spiritual medicine... The reason being simply that Meng Yu found her pleasing to the eye!


    Meng Yu, the big shot, was really rich.


    A philosopher once said that compared to eternal life, all love, kinship, virtue, and dignity are meaningless. If kneeling could grant eternal life, I would spend my life on my knees without standing up.


    So, why could Xie Feiyan be lucky enough to encounter Meng Yu, and not us?


    It was just a spontaneous trip. Peach Blossom Star, here I come!


    Thus, many people quickly booked tickets to Peach Blossom Star.


    Even though Xie Feiyan appeared on interview programs and talked about how her success was due to this and that, what everyone saw was that there was no difference between her and themselves. Why had she won the lottery?


    And winning this lottery didn''t even cost two bucks!


    Countless Qi Refinement and Foundation Establishment cultivators headed towards Peach Blossom Star, especially those from the Earth Element. They eagerly flocked there, declaring that Hero Meng should not forget them when he achieved the Earth Element Sword Intent.


    "This trend is good. I can use this to put pressure on the Immortal Sect, and in doing so, the restrictions they place on us will become fewer and fewer. The real main force of the Immortal Sect is actually those at the Foundation Establishment level; they are the real doers. If we can use them..."


    Meng Yu was talking non-stop in front of Bai Qianqian about his plans and his grand ideas, but the little rabbit grasped his hand and shook her head.


    That day, when Meng Yu was blocked, she was so scared that her heart almost jumped to her throat, wishing she could rush out to rescue Meng Yu, who then managed to escape the enemies through his cleverness. However, she was still incredibly worried and anxious.


    Meng Yu took risks time and time again for her, including the Son of Heavenly Way plan. If this continued, sooner or later, something would go awry. But was she really going to just reap the benefits?


    Long ago, Meng Yu had joked that if she were caught, at most she would get paid leave; she shouldn''t worry about her safety. But what about Meng Yu?


    This man came back laughing, but his figure was as forlorn as a stray dog. He used to cut a figure across the world, and now he even had to pay three spirit stones as a toll!


    Her heart ached terribly.


    "Ah Yu, it''s time for me to step forward."


    She looked earnestly at Meng Yu.


    "This is my decision, alright?"


    ...


    In the garden there were two trees, one a flower tree and the other a pear tree.


    The flower tree was lackluster, and the pear tree seemed doomed. There was not a single flower on the flower tree, and the pear tree was even drier and yellow.


    Then, something miraculous happened. The flower tree went from being withered and yellow to lush and green. Blossoms of incredible brilliance bloomed, swaying in the wind, and a pure vitality spread for dozens of meters around. Then, an incredibly beautiful girl emerged from the trunk of the tree.


    She was Zhuge Caihua, a girl with a mysterious existence in her blood, who was just practicing the Eternal Cycle Celestial Dao.


    Two months ago, before she became the Daughter of the Heavenly Way, she discussed with Meng Yu about the choice of different Celestial Daos and listed the three most suitable for her: Morning Dew, Night Moon, and the Eternal Cycle.


    Meng Yu suggested she choose Eternal Cycle.


    The Eternal Cycle Celestial Dao is a very peculiar Celestial Dao, especially suited to the Wood Element, and even more so for a Wood Element girl with divine veins like Zhuge Caihua.


    Meng Yu didn''t explain why, but Zhuge Caihua chose it without hesitation. The Daughter of the Heavenly Way designation was Meng Yu''s gift, so why would choosing the Eternal Cycle be unsuitable? Besides, this Celestial Dao resonated greatly with her.


    Then, Zhuge Caihua approached another towering tree, knocked on its trunk, and before long, the tree that looked dead and withered, its leaves dark and yellow, swiftly restored to its original state. Then, an incredibly beautiful girl, naked, jumped out from within.


    The shameless master, aware of some internal affairs, saw her choose the Eternal Cycle Celestial Dao and thus also began cultivating a secret manual similar to it.


    Alright, Zhuge Caihua was too lazy to talk about her master anymore and continued to cultivate while the master dealt with paperwork.


    After cultivating for a while, she was woken up by noise.


    "Why didn''t he go to Lihua Star, why didn''t he go to Lihua Star!"


    That was the master''s despairing wail upon learning that Fairy Taohua and Orchid True Person had once again made off with a Superior Spirit Stone without having to hand it over to the Immortal Sect, which only aggravated the master''s craziness.


    However, thinking about it, the master''s situation was truly miserable, she had even gotten a daughter of the Heavenly Way, and what was originally supposed to be the master''s...


    Suddenly, a piece of information reached her terminal, Meng Yu informed her that Bai Qianqian was willing to meet the bigwigs of the Immortal Sect, she was a jade rabbit left over from the Old Immortal Gate, possessing some items handed down from the Jade Rabbit Family she hoped to offer up.


    He hoped that the upper echelons of the Immortal Sect would ensure Bai Qianqian''s safety, freedom, and grant her a residence permit before the official meeting, Bai Qianqian would make a public appearance on a television media to talk about what had happened there, and during this period, please ensure her safety.


    The guarantees should be made in a formal manner.


    At the same time, please ask Zhuge Caihua to help purchase some Spirit Rice and other supplies. Also, could you contact the officials? He would like to purchase a Third Grade Long River Nine Bends Array Diagram.


    If the negotiations go smoothly, Bai Qianqian will stay on the side of the Immortal Sect, buying a planet as her base, becoming an ambassador for interstellar exchanges and promoting deeper interactions. The Third Grade Long River Nine Bends Array is what Bai Qianqian will use to protect herself.


    "Be careful, very careful!"


    Zhuge Caihua, after pondering for a long time, replied with this message.


    She didn''t know what had happened on the other side, perhaps Meng Yu was worried about Bai Qianqian''s safety. Maybe he wanted to settle his wife here, or maybe, he truly intended to negotiate with the Immortal Sect to resolve issues and go legit.


    But regardless, negotiations are all the more dangerous, as Bai Qianqian and Meng Yu would have to step out from the shadows and confront the true vast power of the Immortal Sect.


    Interests sway hearts.


    ...


    Seven days later.


    "Have you heard? Jade Rabbit will be on the TV program tonight?"


    In front of the television station on Peach Blossom Star, reporters had already gathered en masse.


    The Immortal Sect responded promptly, following Zhuge Caihua''s message, the Immortal Sect''s council passed a temporary amnesty bill which stated that for the next six months, as long as Meng Yu does not severely violate the laws of the Immortal Sect (such as forging documents, smuggling, etc.), they will not take action against him, granting him a status akin to that of a diplomatic envoy.


    And for Bai Qianqian, the Immortal Sect expressed enthusiastic welcome, saying, "We welcome you back; you will always be a part of the Immortal Sect."


    Everyone had agreed that tonight, Bai Qianqian would come to the TV station to meet with the people of the Immortal Sect and talk about the situation of the Old Immortal Gate.


    Everyone knew that Bai Qianqian''s participation in the program was due to distrust of the Immortal Sect. Some matters and stories had to be told in advance to prevent the Immortal Sect from any covert manipulation.


    However, the reporters welcomed such a scenario, as their main interest now was whether Meng Yu would appear alongside Bai Qianqian!


    If Meng Yu and Bai Qianqian appeared together, would the Immortal Sect take action to capture them?


    Around seven in the evening, a figure appeared on the red carpet in front of the TV station, a girl of short stature with white hair and red eyes, looking somewhat fearful and hesitant, but ultimately, she appeared in front of everyone. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Bai Qianqian had persuaded Meng Yu, this time, there was no need for Meng Yu to step forward, and instead, she would represent Meng Yu to negotiate with the Immortal Sect.


    She was the best negotiator.


    She and the Golden Core that had come to meet her from the Immortal Sect shook hands amicably, and Little Black Rabbit immediately rushed into her embrace, tightly hugging her beloved older sister, the rabbits'' long ears touching and confirming each other''s identity.


    A group of people stood side by side under the lights, raising their hands to signal friendship.


    After ten thousand years and a million years, people from the two worlds finally met officially.


    At nine o''clock, the interview show attracted countless viewers.


    The beautiful girl with long ears, in a shy voice, told the story of the Old Immortal Gate.


    "Over there a million years have passed, the timing ratio between the two sides is a hundred to one. Fortunately, Meng Yu came, and with the observer effect having a reference point, the passage of time is now synchronized."


    "The Son of Heavenly Way project was not something Ah Yu could have come up with, although he is a genius, he wasn''t that kind of genius, but he is truly a good person. After he came to our side and met me, during his first visit to the museum, he fell silent. Turning back to me, he asked what he could do to help me."


    "Then, when people came to collect debts from me, he went back twice, bringing back a great deal of Black Iron Gold and Ash Immortal Silver, covered in scars and bloodstains."


    "That''s right, he deceived me, those wounds and blood were all faked, and those precious materials had already been stolen, but at that time, I didn''t know, and moved by him, I married him."


    "Even though he deceived me, he''s still a good person. The Son of Heavenly Way project was something he kept pushing because he felt that some things should not be erased!"

 Chapter 233 - 210 Meng Yu Lost His Rabbit

    Today''s live show was meticulously prepared. If it weren''t for the fear of appearing too intentional, the best host of Supreme Star would have arrived early. Everything on the scene was well arranged. Besides making Bai Qianqian feel completely at home and as if she were basking in the warm spring breeze, the purpose was to make her feel a strong sense of identity with the Immortal Sect.


    The electoral system is very important to the Immortal Sect.


    Bai Qianqian''s interview went very smoothly, and everyone was satisfied with the current progress.


    First, a million years had passed, and the Old Immortal Gate had vanished without a trace. Although everyone lamented upon hearing the news and some even cried out, the mid-to-high ranks of the Immortal Sect breathed a sigh of relief.


    On Azure Star, rabbits visiting the graves of dead red-furred bears would often carry a shovel; they would cry tears during the visit, but if the red-furred bear tried to climb out of the grave, they wouldn''t hesitate to strike.


    Perhaps the disappearance of the Old Immortal Gate was the best outcome, right?


    Second, Bai Qianqian performed very well; she is a good rabbit.


    Third, she had some minor complaints about Meng Yu, such as being tricked into marriage and so on. Otherwise, some things wouldn''t be spoken of in such a public setting. This is what made her a valuable asset.


    People were so satisfied with Bai Qianqian that some began to think, since Meng Yu loved Bai Qianqian so much, maybe we could use Bai Qianqian, exploit her kindness to dig out Meng Yu''s secrets?


    Take her to visit impoverished mountain areas, let her see dying patients, build a good relationship with her, then play the emotional card?


    After all, Bai Qianqian''s arrival provided an answer to a baffling question for the Immortal Sect: how did Meng Yu transform from a wolf into a dog?


    The live broadcast continued, with Bai Qianqian answering questions posed by the host one after another.


    In the seven days leading up to this, she and Meng Yu had practiced repeatedly, preparing to face the upcoming storms. Meng Yu had decided that, apart from the time dilation issue, they would tell the truth where possible, or otherwise remain silent if that wasn''t an option. When the host asked questions, often her response was just to smile.


    As for the love story between the two of them, let that be told. Meng Yu wasn''t afraid of losing face.


    The interview was nearing its end when the host brought up Xie Feiyan.


    "She''s really lucky to have met Meng Yu, who guided her to achieve Golden Core. This suggests that Meng Yu has always wanted to cooperate with the Immortal Sect, right? It means, he''s willing to help more people?"


    "No."


    Bai Qianqian shook her head, an answer that took everyone by surprise.


    "Ah Yu once seriously suggested to me, ''Let''s go rob the Immortal Sect together.'' He would transport us across realms, and we would rob them together, all the way from Qi Cultivation to Foundation Establishment, from Foundation Establishment to Golden Core, and from Golden Core to Nascent Soul, and then we would ascend to Divinity Transformation together.


    When he spoke, his eyes shone with a light, describing to me a promising future¡ªan independent path not subject to anyone''s whim, a path he was willing to share with me because he loved me."


    Bai Qianqian''s eyes shimmered as she remembered that afternoon when Meng Yu earnestly talked to her about the future, the young man full of sincerity at that moment.


    That was an alternative future. If she had agreed, even if she would have disappointed the whole world, Meng Yu would definitely not have disappointed her, nor himself!


    "Ah Yu is a person with a clear sense of gratitude and revenge. He repays good deeds tenfold and annihilates those who mean him harm. He has his own path. As for someone like Xie Feiyan... the old Ah Yu would have dealt with her with a single strike¡ªwhy should your fortune rely on begging me? But this time, he spared her."


    Bai Qianqian''s voice was filled with helplessness and self-reproach.


    "The Immortal Sect has a saying: you can exploit a middle-aged man to the fullest because he''ll endure humiliation for the sake of his wife and children.


    I rejected Ah Yu''s robbery proposal, asking if we couldn''t just do honest business instead.


    He looked deep into my eyes, then smiled and said, ''Alright.''


    From that day forward, for the sake of his wife, he began a life of enduring humiliation.


    From the moment he was sentenced to death by the Immortal Sect, he had already given up hope and was ready to go from Qi Cultivation to Divinity Transformation, then break straight through the Immortal Sect!


    Although that path was dangerous, he had no regrets!


    However, this man now has a wife, has responsibilities, so for me, he chose to bow his head.


    I was intrigued by the Son of Heavenly Way project, so he handed over the necessary items. I wanted a peaceful transaction, and he hopped around like a clown to make deals.


    The wolf became a sheep, conducting fair business with everyone. He even had to face constant scheming, like now, where a significant voice within the Immortal Sect believes that the pardon for Ah Yu is wrong.


    But never has the Immortal Sect pardoned Ah Yu; it is Ah Yu who has pardoned you. He could have destroyed you all.


    Because of me, because he felt that many people are innocent,


    Ladies and gentlemen, it''s a pleasure to be able to say these words in front of the camera, rather than the praiseworthy public rhetoric that Ah Yu instructed me to say¡ªwords that everyone loves to hear.


    Such as the merits of free trade, how many concessions to make, how to express sincerity, smiling continually.


    I don''t like it. I really don''t.


    "I love Ah Yu very much; he is my everything. I will hand over the Son of Heavenly Way plan that the Jade Rabbit Family has been accumulating for a million years to Master Lihua, for her to lead others in researching it. I also really like the current Immortal Sect. Your side is a human paradise, but I won''t persuade Ah Yu to continue being a good person anymore. That day, after he had made things perfect for Xie Feiyan, he came back and excitedly told me how he''d use the situation and public opinion to his advantage. It felt incredibly heartbreaking to me."


    "For my sake, he even disguised himself as a dog!"


    "At that time, my face burned with pain because in that moment, I finally realized what I had done!"


    "Ah Yu, I''m sorry, I didn''t speak according to your plan. I am sorry, and also, I won''t be coming back for now. I''m going to stay at the Immortal Sect and help you manage everything."


    Just then, her personal terminal rang. It was a call from Meng Yu.


    "Qian Qian, come back. Don''t be foolish. Everything can be negotiated, okay?"


    Meng Yu''s voice sounded a bit anxious and helpless. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "No, Ah Yu, I''m not coming back. I''m staying here to help you manage things."


    "Have you forgotten about your friends at the Moon-Watching Sect? Have you forgotten your disciples and subordinates? If you suddenly don''t return, what will they do? Listen to me, let''s go back once and then talk things over."


    "No, if you take me back, you won''t bring me back here again."


    "I won''t, I absolutely won''t lie to anyone!"


    "Ah Yu, I love you, and I will always love you!"


    She spoke into the terminal, then her eyes suddenly reddened, but she clenched her fists tightly, telling herself, little rabbit, don''t cry!


    ...


    Afterward, Bai Qianqian truly did not leave but actively integrated into the Immortal Sect.


    She knew she didn''t have a deep understanding of the Immortal Sect, but she had a good helper, Zhuge Caihua.


    When they met, she warmly extended her hand and hugged the girl.


    "Dear sister, hello, we are sisters!"


    She said this, and although Zhuge Caihua hesitated for a moment, she also smiled and embraced the little rabbit.


    The two stunning faces came together, smiling radiantly.


    Once Bai Qianqian could move about publicly, Meng Yu, who had until then not used the line to Master Lihua for fear of suspicion and reluctant to involve them, now officially made it useful.


    Bai Qianqian had given Master Lihua the most simplified version of the Son of Heavenly Way plan, removing the data from the historical failures and leaving only the successful components from Zhuge Caihua''s attempt, and then handed it over to Master Lihua.


    Sometimes, offering sacrifices requires methods. If you donate to the Immortal Sect, who knows where it will end up, or if it will just be freeloaded by everyone. The Immortal Sect might give you an award, while everyone uses your things and mocks you for being stupid.


    If you donate to a Golden Core Master you know, it''s still a donation to the Immortal Sect, but this lineage can then bring success to the Master and a continuous stream of benefits. You can also register various patents and keep collecting money.


    Master Lihua was moved, and of course, the Six Beasts of the Immortal Sect and the Little Black Rabbit pitched in to help. Everyone was of non-human lineage, and the descent of a jade rabbit was a rare opportunity; how could they not make an effort to win her over?


    Some of the elders of the Immortal Sect¡ªalthough the earliest ones had passed away, it didn''t mean none of their disciples were still alive. They owed a debt of gratitude to their masters, who had often mentioned their homeland. Now that someone from their homeland had come, how could they not help?


    The middle and upper echelons of the Immortal Sect saw the benefits and the future. Although Bai Qianqian indicated that traveling between two worlds was troublesome, with limitations on mass and more, wasn''t there still hope? If Meng Yu could bring a million loads of Spirit Rice, then surely other things were possible as well.


    And the ordinary people of the Immortal Sect had a good impression of Meng Yu; they felt sympathy and fondness for Bai Qianqian. After all, the jade rabbit was a national treasure of the Immortal Sect. And even though this rabbit had somewhat unconventional values, what harm was there in a young girl acting for love?


    Bai Qianqian''s speech unknowingly became an idol to countless young men and women!


    So, everything went very smoothly. A month later, Bai Qianqian bought a Third-Grade planet and became the Planet Master. The Immortal Sect helped set up the Star-Protecting Great Array with many Golden Core Masters pitching in to help, creating an extremely lively scene.


    The only thing missing was Meng Yu.


    Meng Yu, hidden quietly in the shadows, watched it all, and could only sigh deeply.


    "Corruption strengthens tenfold, becoming a demon gives Hundredfold Strength."


    He muttered the spell, and a gray lotus seed appeared in his Divine Sense.


    After Bai Qianqian handed over the Son of Heavenly Way information to Master Lihua, that mission was considered complete.


    Moreover, because of Bai Qianqian''s actions, Meng Yu soon had reserved for himself a lotus seed of tenfold, if not hundredfold strength.


    But in his heart, there wasn''t a trace of joy.


    Meng Yu had lost his rabbit.

 Chapter 234 - 211 Bai Qianqian Defeats the Great Demon King

    Moon-Watching Sect.


    This time, Meng Yu returned without Bai Qianqian by his side.


    To this, Bu Shixian, Hua Miaochai, Ji Qiaoer, and the others were not at all surprised.


    When Bai Qianqian had gone to rob with Meng Yu, she had told her sisters that the place was very nice, there were people willing to guide her in cultivation, and so on, and that she might stay there for ten or eight years without returning. At that time, she asked everyone not to seduce Meng Yu to avoid an awkward situation when she came back... ah no, to listen to Meng Yu''s words, please.


    This was a joke, how could good sisters seduce Meng Yu? Although he looked tender and cute, or like Tang Seng meat that everyone wanted to take a bite.


    However, everyone could see that Meng Yu''s mood wasn''t very good.


    This... made everyone a bit curious, could it be that the young couple had quarreled, and Meng Yu didn''t want to have children so soon?


    No one asked any questions, as Meng Yu already had an extremely high prestige in the Moon-Watching Sect. The three Golden Core cultivators seriously told everyone that anyone who disrespected Meng Yu, or anyone who tried to pull rank based on age, would be heading down a dead-end road.


    Moreover, Meng Yu''s character had also earned everyone''s respect. Especially the constant supply of materials he provided was the foundation for the Moon-Watching Sect''s growth and expansion. You couldn''t just assume that because the young master was rich, he should give you money; if you thought like that, then just get lost!


    Meng Yu didn''t explain anything to everyone, he just took out a large amount of items from his Storage Bag and had them stored in the Moon-Watching Sect''s warehouse. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The supplies were plentiful this time: fifty thousand bushels of Spirit Rice, precious medicines, and some Array Plates, which all made everyone so happy that they were grinning ear to ear.


    While everyone was cheerfully organizing the items, they could see that Meng Yu sat there looking desolate.


    After sorting out these items, Meng Yu called Bu Shixian, Hua Miaochai, and several other high-level members of the Moon-Watching Sect and told them that Bai Qianqian was pregnant, so she was staying there to nourish the fetus. He assured them not to worry; all was well.


    Everyone was overjoyed and sent their fierce congratulations, thumping their chests to reassure that Bai Qianqian could comfortably nourish her fetus there, and the Moon-Watching Sect would take care of everything with everyone''s help.


    In the Memory Stone, Bai Qianqian happily told everyone that she was pregnant and would be nourishing the fetus there. She asked everyone to rest assured that she would definitely come to see them in at most ten years.


    Well, Divine Beasts have a long pregnancy period, which everyone could understand.


    Then, just like before, Meng Yu gave every person a precious gift; everything was just as before. Even though he brought back more goods this time, everyone could still sense that his mood wasn''t good, which was strange. Why would Meng Yu be in a bad mood if he was having a child?


    This question troubled Bu Shixian, so much so that after she descended the mountain, she was still pondering it.


    At the foot of the Moon-Watching Sect''s mountain, it was still bustling with activity, having developed into a market. The free distribution of Spirit Rice was ongoing, although now it had to be eaten on the spot and was limited in quantity. However, this measure didn''t lead to any protest because the market below Moon-Watching Sect offered many good job opportunities, whether it was reclaiming land, providing protection, or other work, people who came could find suitable employment.


    There were several such markets, and as Bu Shixian walked, she observed her surroundings. Meng Yu was a person of considerable propriety, he had established very fair rules: you get what you give, you''re one of us, you''re safe here as long as you obey the rules.


    And this was what countless cultivators from the Western Wastes dreamt of.


    A few bird people, high-spirited while shopping for goods, they were the kin of a deceased brother of Bu Shixian. They were thankful to Meng Yu for allowing Bu Shixian to have the money to settle them, grateful to Meng Yu for enabling them to live well here.


    There were many such cases, and although Bu Shixian always told Meng Yu that he was too extravagant, that he was splurging too much and that many people didn''t need help, now, seeing these scenes, she was very happy.


    Having money in one''s hands and saving lives wasn''t the same thing at all. However, in the give and take, she owed Meng Yu too many favors. Sigh, she didn''t know how to repay him; the only thing she could do now was to follow whatever Meng Yu said.


    Bu Shixian, in disguise, entered a tea house.


    "Old Third, I''m really sorry, but my wife is pregnant, so I can''t continue with the bloody business anymore, I have to drop out, I apologize."


    A person was explaining his difficulties to his companions with a sense of regret, with his heavily pregnant wife by his side. This was a mercenary group that had not been formed long ago, but now it was splitting up because both the leader and second-in-command had gotten married and were having children.


    Bu Shixian did not pay too much attention to all this. As a Golden Core Master, she had many matters to attend to... However, her eyes flashed as if she suddenly remembered something.


    "Having a child, no longer wanting to do it, planning to leave..."


    These phrases echoed in her ears, and in an instant, her face turned pale.


    Bai Qianqian was pregnant; that was good news. Meng Yu brought back a large supply; that was also good news. But why did Meng Yu seem so unhappy, as if he was about to do some unconscionable deed?


    Even Bai Qianqian didn''t come back to tell everyone about her pregnancy herself.


    "Child, child, child!"


    Bu Shixian muttered these words to herself, her face growing paler and paler.


    She had seen many generous men and women change completely after having children, some even betraying friends!


    Bai Qianqian would certainly not betray her friends, and Meng Yu wasn''t that kind of person either. But would Meng Yu continue to spend large amounts of money and effort to support the Moon-Watching Sect as before?


    Now, the Moon-Watching Sect relied entirely on Meng Yu''s support, but this support was predicated on Meng Yu loving Bai Qianqian, Bai Qianqian needing the Moon-Watching Sect, unable to part from everyone.


    Without Meng Yu, the happiness of the Moon-Watching Sect would only come crashing down.


    ...


    Peach Blossom Star had become much quieter than before, after all, Bai Qianqian had purchased a Third-Order Minor World and was currently developing it. There were many opportunities there.


    In the suburban district of Weibei, at the entrance of a villa, the master lay in a chair, listening to a sad love song.


    It was a song that spoke of parting and unattainable yearning, lingering and poignant, narrating the loss of a first love that could never return.


    The one listening to the song was Meng Yu, who hadn''t contacted Bai Qianqian after arriving at Peach Blossom Star, including Ge Caihua. His principle was to wait a month, and once the return button lit up, then he would take action.


    But, this time was different from before.


    Previously, during that month, Meng Yu would diligently cultivate and study, unlike this time, where he lay there like a lazy cat.


    Bai Qianqian had broken their agreement, delivering a speech on TV, and Meng Yu understood clearly what she meant: Bai Qianqian had given up on pure love.


    "I love you, that''s why I let go."


    He had once watched a movie that told the story of a wife dreaming of studying abroad, and finally, the husband decided to send her. The wife said she would definitely be back after four or five years, that their love was inseparable...


    As Meng Yu watched, he mocked the husband as a cuckold, but this time, Bai Qianqian had prepared herself for Meng Yu''s betrayal, releasing her grip with tears in her eyes.


    Time is the most terrifying entity, capable of changing everything.


    A hundred days on this side, just one day on the other¡ªif Bai Qianqian and Meng Yu weren''t together, then in the blink of an eye, everything would change beyond recognition!


    After Meng Yu had spent a hundred days or even a hundred years at Moon-Watching Sect, at the Immortal Sect, only one day or one year would have passed for Bai Qianqian.


    So, within that one day or hundred days or hundred years, what could Meng Yu do?


    Would a man change, might he find a new woman, meet another girl, have a new love? She would have only passed a few days, and when Meng Yu returned, he could casually say, "I was only out for an afternoon; why worry?"


    This decision of Bai Qianqian''s was good for everyone, but for her, it was unfair.


    Heh, heh.


    Languidly lying in the chair, Meng Yu hummed the love song of that first romance.


    He was inherently heartless; neither Teacher Chen nor Little Swallow had influenced the decisions in his life, including later on, when he met Liu Qingshuang in the Great Wu Minor World.


    She was a gentle and traditional woman, talented and beautiful, kind-hearted, and deeply in love with Meng Yu. Back then, Meng Yu had planned to engage in a passionate romance with her¡ªif only he could fall in love with her.


    To fall in love with her, to sacrifice her; tenfold strength, hundredfold strength.


    However, Liu Qingshuang had not moved his heart, and then he met Bai Qianqian, the woman who went straight to his heart.


    Although at first, he was prepared to sacrifice her, waiting for the graveyard of love.


    What could be better than Concrete becoming tenfold stronger, or becoming a demon being hundredfold stronger?


    Such so-called love was like a passing cloud to me.


    Yet, Bai Qianqian''s innocence, purity, and everything about her slowly made him addicted; he even felt that this was fine, I could go on like this with her until... until that unlucky day when I was blocked and had to flee in humiliation.


    Bai Qianqian watched her lover make his decision with sorrow.


    She knew that with this decision, she would lose Meng Yu forever¡ªnot because Meng Yu stopped loving her, but because she wasn''t with him during the best time of her life!


    First love lasts but a few years, a decade at most, then like ashes of spring, it never returns.


    "You worthless creature, won''t you make money while you''re young instead of indulging in pleasures, huh?"


    From the distance, an elder was scolding a young person.


    "Darling, let''s go out and enjoy ourselves for a week, how about that? Don''t tell me you''ll have to work overtime?"


    A girl, clinging to her boyfriend''s hand, sweetly made her request.


    Ah, you young children, you are blessed. But what about Meng Yu?


    Qian Qian, you acted earlier and more decisively than I did!


    You cunning pure-hearted rabbit, you''ve won against this Great Demon King!


    It was a pain that pierced the heart, yet it was a cut that brought an unmistakable clarity.


    Yearning heart must not vie with spring flowers, for each inch of longing turns to ash.

 Chapter 235 - 212: To Lift Someone Up, You Must First Put Them Down; To Take, You Must First Give

    A month later, Meng Yu left Peach Blossom Star and, after a month''s journey on the Interstellar Train, arrived at Qingfeng Star, purchased by Bai Qianqian.


    Everyone was curious what Bai Qianqian meant by naming it Qingfeng Star, but only Meng Yu knew, because his first encounter with Bai Qianqian was at Qingfeng Fortress.


    Qingfeng Star was undergoing major development, bustling with crowds everywhere. Meng Yu had recently seen Bai Qianqian nearby, just one step away from meeting her, but in the end, he chose not to meet her.


    There must have been countless gazes watching her. In order to find him, he and she had to separate, so that both could be truly safe.


    Later, through a disposable mailbox, Meng Yu arrived at the agreed place and picked up six Storage Bags.


    They were packed full of Spirit Rice, Spiritual Medicine, Array Plates, and other items greatly needed in the Western Wastes, along with a letter.


    "Ah Yu, I love you, I''m very happy, please don''t worry about me, thank you. If needed, I leave everything regarding the Moon-Watching Sect to you."


    Meng Yu had already argued with her on the phone and through emails.


    The girl insisted, she stepped forward.


    Bai Qianqian didn''t know about Meng Yu''s tenfold, hundredfold extra income; she only saw how Meng Yu bent over repeatedly for her. She felt she was Meng Yu''s weakness, as he bore humiliation and hardships for her again and again.


    Therefore, she let go, allowing Meng Yu to develop on his own while she stayed behind at Immortal Sect as his strongest support.


    As a member of the jade rabbits, and with the sacrifices they had made over the past million years, the Immortal Sect, for the sake of face and with many elders speaking out, ensured that she would have no safety issues and would not be subjected to severe interrogation.


    Once she stepped forward and formed a company, Meng Yu no longer had to risk his life time and again to procure goods. The supplies received from the Moon-Watching Sect could be easily processed, selling at good prices through official channels or using Spirit Stones to gain more allies.


    By then, Bai Qianqian had legitimately stepped forward, not only with a legal identity but also having negotiated taxes and other terms with Immortal Sect!


    Making a great deal of money depends on legitimacy and official approval.


    Bai Qianqian solved a truly great problem for Meng Yu, something he could never have achieved in his lifetime; he was supposed to fight with Immortal Sect forever!


    In the Storage Bags, apart from the Spirit Rice and Spiritual Medicine, there were also several Third Grade Magical Treasures, like the Four Seas Glazed Vase.


    These had been resources that Meng Yu and Bai Qianqian had failed to obtain during their numerous robberies at Immortal Sect, but now, Bai Qianqian had purchased them and placed them inside.


    In the past, when Meng Yu procured items, he had to do it in small, discrete batches, involving many risks and concerns about being caught. But now, with Bai Qianqian stepping forward and with the assistance of Ge Caihua and the cheering of Immortal Sect''s Five Flowers, a legitimate alliance emerged, officially approved. As a result, the related departments of Immortal Sect could no longer blatantly monitor Meng Yu, and many secret operations would be canceled.


    If these secret operations were to be caught by Bai Qianqian, she would blatantly ask why these public servants were treating Immortal Sect''s laws like toilet paper. Why were they monitoring me? Then she would file complaints or even lawsuits, making these people lose their status as public servants or even be sentenced.


    What about those with unofficial or unclear identities? Well, guess what, would the Immortal Sect''s Five Flowers, the Six Beasts, and the many Golden Cores who wanted to get on Bai Qianqian''s good side kill, and would they dare to?


    Going forward, as long as Meng Yu could provide a steady stream of Spirit Stones, here in Qingfeng Small World, it would be Meng Yu''s safe haven. With a long-term or sufficient supply, not only would Bai Qianqian become wealthy, so would others, or they could obtain the coveted Spirit Stones.


    This is still under the presumption that they don''t know Meng Yu could slow down time a hundredfold on that side.


    Bai Qianqian sacrificed herself, stepping forward, and set Meng Yu free, turning Immortal Sect''s challenging conquest from extremely difficult to easy.


    But in doing so, she also lost the chance to be by Meng Yu''s side. Maybe the next time she saw Meng Yu, he would have already lived for decades in the Western Wastes.


    Last year, on this day, within these gates, faces bloomed with peach blossoms.


    But at this year''s meeting, it would already be a century later. Would Meng Yu still be Meng Yu, or would he be Cao Meng De?


    ...


    Meng Yu quietly returned to his cave, but he didn''t rush to come out, because he should wait for seven days, right?


    Seven days later, Meng Yu came out and told everyone that Bai Qianqian was well, all was fine, not to worry, and the pregnant woman was resting.


    Bai Qianqian was not pregnant, not pregnant, not pregnant!


    The important thing to say three times, Bai Qianqian claimed to be pregnant because it was a ploy, a convenient method for Meng Yu to take over the Moon-Watching Sect.


    In history, many people started at the peak, like Liu He. When he entered the capital, Huo Guang was already claiming illness and staying home. At that time, he only needed to gradually get hold of some power, place his own people in some positions, and then enjoy being the emperor. But he made decisive killings, directly... leading to his downfall.


    Meng Yu was very cautious.


    So, without Bai Qianqian, would it be easy for Meng Yu to take over the Moon-Watching Sect?


    Easy, there shouldn''t be any major problems, but how to take over is the question.


    "How''s Qian Qian doing, all good?"


    Hua Miaochai was a bit surprised; she had thought Meng Yu would be gone for at least a month or two, but he returned after only seven days.


    "She''s doing well over there, very well indeed, and she even asked me to buy some gifts for everyone. Oh, during this period, could you please take charge of the Long River Nine Bends Array? These two treasures will also be in your care."


    Meng Yu handed over the items, and everyone''s faces beamed with joy.


    ...


    The cave dwelling of Hua Miaochai was located behind the Moon-Watching Sect''s back mountain, where, apart from her, there were now additional Flower Spirits, Tree Spirits, and even several very special little demons.


    A flower, if it lives past four hundred years, will certainly have some regrets, some friends; and then, when everyone hears she has prospered, they of course come to seek refuge.


    "Thank you, Auntie."


    With a Storage Bag in hand, Hua Miaochai returned to her cave dwelling, where a group of demons were already waiting respectfully.


    Although Hua Miaochai had always told everyone not to act like this, everyone below would still express, "We are willing, please let us serve you."


    Indeed¡­ bags of Spirit Rice were distributed, and Array Plates were set up; Hua Miaochai''s cave had become so luxurious that she hardly recognized it. So, what must the little imps who lived here and enjoyed the benefits feel like?


    They would fight to the death to protect it all.


    Letting those miscellaneous thoughts fade away, Hua Miaochai began to study the Spirit Stone of Knowledge left by Bai Qianqian. The information about the Long River Nine Bends Array was inside; she needed to delve deeply into it.


    "It seems that Qian Qian really won''t be able to return for a while."


    As Hua Miaochai read on, she sighed inwardly. This information was the jade rabbit''s real treasure, meant to be passed only to one''s offspring, but now it had been entrusted to her, which could only mean Bai Qianqian was truly unable to leave.


    Fortunately, she was also a mage. Although she couldn''t match Bai Qianqian''s decisive killings while presiding over the Long River Nine Bends Array, she was superior in her Illusion Techniques, possessing at least seventy percent of Bai Qianqian''s combat strength, which was enough.


    After three days of study, Hua Miaochai emerged from her contemplation and began to wander in the garden. However, why was that demon over there wiping away tears?


    Hua Miaochai recognized the Little Flower Demon; only a little over sixty years old. Who had bullied this child, or was there some other matter?


    "Yes, it is because there are rumors that White Gate Master doesn''t want us anymore, that she won''t come back from over there, and also that Sect Master Meng, he''s leaving too."


    The Little Flower Demon suddenly cried out loudly. Before coming to the Moon-Watching Sect, she had been constantly frightened, with only three out of over ten siblings surviving. But after coming here, it was like heaven. Just as the good days here seemed to multiply, such rumors emerged.


    "Who said that?"


    Hua Miaochai grew angry, a cold light flashing in her eyes.


    "Everyone is talking about it. They say that Sect Master Meng, in giving us all sorts of wonderful things recently, is actually providing a final compensation. Going forward, Sect Master Meng will leave to be with White Gate Master and won''t return. Elder Hua, this is a lie, right?"


    The Little Flower Demon looked at Hua Miaochai with tearful eyes, seeking confirmation.


    "How could that be? Sect Master Meng isn''t that kind of heartless person, he..."


    Hua Miaochai wanted to say more but suddenly couldn''t continue.


    Indeed, it had always been Meng Yu who was generously subsidizing everyone; Hua Miaochai felt she should kill a few people for Meng Yu to calm her own nerves.


    The Western Wastes supported no idlers, and this saying was no joke. Why would someone generously give good things with no reason? What for?


    "How many people know this rumor, and who started it?"


    "Everyone knows now, I don''t know who started it, it seems to have started after the news that White Gate Master was pregnant spread."


    The Little Flower Demon counted on her fingers for a while before giving an answer.


    Hua Miaochai''s mouth twitched¡­ of course, isn''t it obvious? With Bai Qianqian gone, why would Meng Yu stay in the impoverished Western Wastes? Could it be that there was still a woman here who could move his heart?


    That''s right, Liu Qingshuang¡­ But Meng Yu could easily take Liu Qingshuang back to their place, and the Western Wastes, impoverished in Spiritual Energy and lacking in various aspects, were simply not worth a noble''s extended residence.


    "Don''t panic, I''ll go talk to Bu Shixian."


    Hua Miaochai reassured the Little Flower Demon while feeling her own legs go weak. The more she thought about it, the more frightening it became. How could this be?


    Then, she flew to Bu Shixian''s cave dwelling only to find Bu Xiaoniao had closed her doors to visitors with an air of "Do not disturb me." sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hua Miaochai was different from the others; while everyone else feared a Golden Core''s command, she did not. Biting her lip, she forcefully broke through Bu Shixian''s door, only to find a bird with bloodshot eyes, looking extremely irritable amid a sea of wine bottles, half dead and alive.


    Seeing this scene, Hua Miaochai''s heart turned cold.


    Could the news of Meng Yu leaving be true?


    Disaster loomed.

 Chapter 236 - 213: Turmoil in the Marketplace, Worrying Intensely

    During this period, the Moon-Watching Sect embarked on a spree of construction, setting up an array of cave dwellings and office facilities.


    Whether it was Bu Shixian or Hua Miaochai, including those below them, such as Ji Qiaoer and others, everyone was allocated different cave rooms situated atop various spirit veins. Coupled with the array plates that Meng Yu had brought back from the Immortal Sect, these cave rooms were equipped with the Spirit Gathering Array, the Spiritual Pool, the Spiritual Spring, and so on, prompting everyone to wonder what kind of life we had been living before.


    Meng Yu had copied some of the cave dwelling designs from the Immortal Sect.


    And the new office cave dwelling established by Meng Yu was undoubtedly the finest one.


    Six Second Order Formations were ingeniously integrated with one another, complete with spirit veins and spiritual springs. At a single command, the entire Moon-Watching Sect could be mobilized, and those who worked there felt an immense sense of enjoyment.


    As for the protective measures, they were extremely stringent. After Meng Yu achieved Foundation Establishment, he no longer allowed Bu Shixian and Hua Miaochai to be his personal bodyguards. However, he always had four Foundation Establishment cultivators by his side, with over a dozen Qi Refinement Practitioners stationed at the array eyes to ensure safety.


    This was not wasteful; there really were people who wanted to assassinate Meng Yu. Just last month, someone tried to infiltrate and was discovered, which resulted in them self-destructing on the spot.


    "Increase the supply of Spirit Rice to Xiazhai Township by thirty percent, but keep the price of the array plates the same."


    "Keep the price of weapons the same."


    "The Pawnshop of Wonders has had excellent earnings this month, reward them accordingly."


    After finally dealing with the last document, Meng Yu was promptly served hot tea and Spirit Fruit.


    "By the way, how have Sister Bu and Sister Hua been these past few days? They seem rather listless," Meng Yu asked with a sip of his hot tea and a look of puzzlement.


    Ji Qiaoer and another guard exchanged glances and then, with a lowered head, Ji Qiaoer began to narrate to Meng Yu what had happened.


    A problem that even Bu Shixian could think of was naturally also considered by others. When news of Bai Qianqian''s pregnancy arrived, many wondered if Meng Yu would leave. It was common for someone with family business overseas or in the Central Plains to take their wife and leave the impoverished backwaters. The Western Wastes didn''t have much to offer, and Meng Yu evidently had a bright future¡ªsooner or later, he would return home.


    Consequently, there was widespread anxiety.


    Such rumors had been reported to Meng Yu by Ji Qiaoer, and Meng Yu''s response was not to worry, that he wouldn''t do such a thing, and they shouldn''t be overly concerned about it.


    But how could everyone not worry? However, at this time, it was impossible to confront Meng Yu or demand a written promise, which left the two Golden Core cultivators in a difficult position.


    When people had become accustomed to happiness, the prospect of its sudden end would certainly be excruciating.


    Others might be fine, resigning themselves to fate, but if Meng Yu were to tell them¡ªto those two¡ªthat they would all go there together, would they go? Who would be brought along, and who would be left behind?


    With the inside information, Ji Qiaoer looked up at Meng Yu with anticipation, desperate to hear some form of reassurance from him.


    "They... are thinking too much. Am I that kind of person? Don''t worry, you are all good kids, and neither Bai Qianqian nor I could bear to leave you," Meng Yu said, stretching out his hand to pat Ji Qiaoer''s head. The Rainbow Pheasant, albeit a haughty girl, was still shorter than him, and her colorful hair felt quite pleasant to the touch.


    Just as Meng Yu was about to say more, someone came in to report that a group of Loose Cultivators had robbed a marketplace at the foot of the mountain!


    ...


    Half a day later.


    Two figures appeared silently in the marketplace at the base of the mountain.


    It was Meng Yu and Hua Miaochai, disguised and inconspicuous to the crowd.


    Generally, Meng Yu would not leave the Moon-Watching Sect''s gates, but this time, he slipped out quietly.


    He had wanted to come down to the mountain for a long time.


    Having arrived in the Upper Realm, he had never left the Moon-Watching Sect, like an emperor who had never left the Forbidden City. He had never personally witnessed the various local customs of the Upper Realm but relied on others'' accounts to understand everything.


    This situation was not ideal.


    Previously, as a Qi Refinement Practitioner, safety was paramount. But now, having achieved the second layer of Foundation Establishment, even if he faced someone at the Foundation Building Pinnacle, he could hold his own in a fight.


    The improvement in strength greatly enhanced his security. Now, even a Golden Core Expert could not swiftly eliminate him, and he was not defenseless¡ªhe had three Third Grade treasures on him, a piece of Protective Armor, a talisman for teleportation, and a Third Grade longsword.


    He could actually be equipped with even more, but that would not be advisable. For example, if a Foundation Establishment cultivator had too many Third Grade Magical Instruments, Meng Yu could easily defeat him.


    Second Order using Third Grade weapons would rapidly exhaust their Spiritual Energy. A clever adversary might even trigger the opponent''s Spiritual Energy, causing the greedy one to be drained instantly by their equipment.


    These pieces of equipment were sufficient, and he also had Divine Thunders in his Storage Bag, with Hua Miaochai following behind him.


    By the time they descended the mountain, news had already reached them that the turmoil in the marketplace had been quelled.


    This disturbance was, in fact, related to Meng Yu.


    The marketplace itself had a formidable defensive force.


    The patrol team had many experts, but the person in charge of it was swayed by rumors. He believed that since Meng Yu was going to withdraw, the Moon-Watching Sect was doomed to collapse sooner or later.


    The conscientious Meng Yu would bring Bu Shixian, Hua Miaochai, and others home to enjoy the good life while the Moon-Watching Sect vanished like smoke and clouds.


    The unscrupulous Meng Yu would make a huge profit before leaving, causing the Moon-Watching Sect to fall apart, and since he couldn''t benefit from it, he figured he might as well make a fortune in one fell swoop.


    So, he made an arrangement with a group of loose cultivators, acting as an insider to let them come in and rob.


    His plan was clever. Once the protective formation in the marketplace of the Western Wastes failed and internal chaos ensued, a crisis would quickly spread. Many customers would start grabbing items for free, allowing him to take advantage of the confusion and make a fortune.


    But... this time he miscalculated.


    He betrayed his companions, shut down the formation, and even shouted loudly that the great formation had broken, but instead of scattering or joining the looting like before, the marketplace folk stayed calm. They either watched quietly or worked together to capture those loose cultivators.


    Not only did qi refinement practitioners enthusiastically participate, but even about a dozen Foundation Establishment cultivators took action!


    As for why, because Meng Yu was fair and just, and he also distributed free Spirit Rice.


    For countless cultivators, working hard for others often ended in being short-changed or outright swindled when it came time for payment, which was a common occurrence.


    But with the Moon-Watching Sect, you took on a job and were promptly paid. If there was dissatisfaction¡ªsay there was lightning in the job¡ªthere was even a channel for complaints, and that channel truly worked and could result in extra pay!


    Just the fairness alone illuminated hope for many, and Meng Yu also freely offered everyone high-quality Spirit Rice!


    Although it wasn''t enough to be filling, just having something to eat was great. Even Foundation Establishment cultivators shamelessly stayed to continue eating the free Spirit Rice.


    The people of the Western Wastes were very poor.


    "Everyone has tough times. Don''t be embarrassed; I''m glad you think highly of me¡ªthank you," Meng Yu said kindly. I''m new here, and you not causing trouble is a face-giving, thank you.


    Although people thought Meng Yu was a fool, Meng Yu didn''t care at all.


    In the Western Wastes, Spirit Rice was very valuable, but in the Immortal Sect, Spirit Rice wasn''t worth much. Since Spirit Rice had a storage limit, it was better to use it to stimulate the economy.


    In the Immortal Sect, even slightly larger businesses had to spend a huge sum of money on advertising, while here, with just a little bit of Spirit Rice, he became the best advertisement, attracting so many people.


    Despite consuming his free Spirit Rice, they also brought in traffic. With these people bustling around the Moon-Watching Sect''s Pawnshop of Wonders, grain stores, and pharmacies all day long, Meng Yu made a killing!


    In the marketplace, Meng Yu observed the vibrant market.


    The market was decent, with a thriving central street full of shops, surrounded by houses large and small, where many loose cultivators and demons lived.


    The order on the scene was good. Although some shops were temporarily closed, everyone else seemed unconcerned and just continued their business.


    Meng Yu noticed Hua Miaochai hesitated for a moment as she passed by a shop.


    Several one-foot-tall little girls were crying as they tidied up the shop. The surrounding stores were intact, but theirs was a mess.


    "What happened? Where''s Xu Zhen?" Hua Miaochai asked.


    "Aunt Xu is dead; we are trying to piece her back together..." One of the weeping girls, with greenery on her head twirling nonstop, replied.


    These were Little Flower Spirits, naturally supple and obedient, with very nice temperaments. In the Immortal Sect, many liked employing such a fairy as a family member to help with tasks such as weeding, caring for pets, and tutoring children. They were highly sought-after and protected by the laws of the Immortal Sect, with only their high price as a downside.


    But here, they had to struggle to survive.


    "Didn''t Xu Zhen have a protective formation here? How could anything have happened?"


    "Aunt Xu thought it was too costly to keep the protective formation on daily, so she turned it off... and when trouble started, those robbers headed straight here, and Aunt Xu was killed..."


    The one-foot-tall Little Flower Spirit lamented. In the Immortal Sect, they were cherished companions, but in this world, they were often the first to suffer when troubles arose¡ªjust like wild animals that preyed on another''s younglings, easy to pick off without resistance. The robbers, of course, targeted this family first. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ah, what about the flowers we ordered? Are they still here?" a customer asked, arriving at the scene.


    The Little Flower Spirits quickly wiped their tears and continued with business.


    They were lucky to have arrived at the Moon-Watching Sect and found a stable place to settle. Elsewhere, they would be the first to die or be devoured in any mishap, or, they might be enslaved until death.


    In four hundred years, only Hua Miaochai had risen from a Little Flower Spirit to a Golden Core Master, and that was because she had met Bai Qianqian''s mother, who had always protected her.


    The two continued on, with Hua Miaochai half a step behind Meng Yu, following his footsteps and hidden within his shadow.


    She wanted to ask Meng Yu, "Will you protect me forever?"

 Chapter 237 - 214 Setting the Direction

    ```


    Drizzle fell gently from the sky as Meng Yu walked upon the street.


    The one guarding the marketplace was a False Core cultivator, although she was a good friend of Bai Qianqian. Due to over two decades of separation and failing to arrive at the most critical moment¡ªit was too late when she showed up after the situation had stabilized.


    No matter how valid her reasons were, no matter how much Bai Qianqian knew of her incompetence, being a False Core cultivator, she could not maintain her position within the Moon-Watching Sect for Meng Yu''s safety in his Qi Refinement Realm. Bai Qianqian gave her the role of Marketplace Manager to oversee everything.


    Nevertheless, she still needed to be assessed.


    Meng Yu was also assessing the marketplace.


    During his two years in the Enforcement Hall of the Immortal Sect, Meng Yu was constantly on the move, encountering countless troubled affairs, and naturally understood how foolish Bai Qianqian''s belief was¡ªthinking that handing over the Moon-Watching Sect to herself would enable her to quickly take charge and solve everything.


    A father''s loyalists are not necessarily loyal to the new emperor, and can turn ferocious in an instant; losing a well-established dynasty in the second generation is very common. Without Bai Qianqian, the Moon-Watching Sect would be in peril, and Meng Yu must always be cautious of losing his head.


    That''s why he insisted on descending the mountain today.


    After walking from the front to the back of the marketplace, from the main streets to the alleys, hearing many rumors and observing various scenes, Meng Yu nodded his head.


    "Let''s go, we''re going to meet Half-Tail."


    "Your safety?"


    "I''m the head of a sect, it''s time I took a stand."


    Meng Yu''s features returned to their original state, while Hua Miaochai at his back holding the umbrella wanted to say something, perhaps suggest sending Bu Shixian down the mountain. She glanced around¡ªif there was a Golden Core, she could cope, but what if there was a Nascent Soul? Could this be a trap to ambush Meng Yu? And...


    "Don''t overthink it, you have to bear responsibility when you act."


    The man walked ahead, while the woman trailed behind him, holding the umbrella.


    As her name suggests, Half-Tail was a fox with only half a tail. Voluptuous and beautiful, yet dignified, she was now at a crossroads, using foxfire to burn those captives.


    Foxfire, also known as ghost fire, brought excruciating pain like being cut by a thousand knives and inherently damaged the soul. The infuriated her was merciless in her punishment.


    She had hoped to retire in peace in the marketplace, but never expected to be stabbed in the back by her own people.


    Now, she didn''t even know how to explain everything to Meng Yu¡ªthat a Foundation Establishment patrol captain had caused such a big mess.


    Just then, a cold voice rang out.


    "Hu Qingquan, stop a moment."


    The voice wasn''t loud, but the False Core fox immediately halted. She saw a young man approaching, followed by a slender, stunningly beautiful woman holding an umbrella for him.


    Meng Yu and Hua Miaochai.


    "Greetings to the sect leader!"


    Hu Qingquan quickly bowed, while Meng Yu had already arrived in front of her.


    "Sect Leader, I am guilty."


    The red-haired fox immediately knelt on the wet ground, completely disregarding her valuable robe and clean crimson fur.


    "There''s no need for you to work in the marketplace anymore. Things wouldn''t have deteriorated to this stage if you hadn''t let drinking cause you to err."


    Meng Yu''s words caused the red-haired fox to shudder all over, but she did not argue and merely wept loudly, signaling her remorse and hoping that Meng Yu wouldn''t drive her away.


    "You did well in the marketplace," Meng Yu''s second sentence qualified her actions. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If only the surface was considered, the red-haired fox drinking and mistakenly trusting the wrong people this time should be severely punished.


    But Meng Yu had seen everything in the streets and alleys. The main work was done, the details that needed repairing, the projects were completed, both the merchants and civilians said the Marketplace Manager was good, and meticulous in her work.


    Meng Yu thought back to when she had come to apply for the job, clinging to Bai Qianqian, crying aloud in remorse, admitting her late arrival was her fault, that she was cowardly, quietly hiding without daring to help, begging not to be minded, and so forth.


    She was a fox adept in accounting, timid and faint-hearted, serving as a financial officer in a Great Sect for one hundred and twenty years without embezzling a single Spirit Stone, later framed and losing half her tail and her savings, fortunately smart enough to flee back to the Western Wastes with nothing.


    Everyone looked down on her, including the fact that her False Core was substandard, but Meng Yu valued her greatly¡ªhe knew the importance of financial personnel better than anyone.


    Meng Yu was extremely grateful for the team Bai Qianqian had accumulated for him; these people were core forces in any organization.


    "Accounts clear, construction superb, not accepting bribes, just a bit of a mishap with drinking. However, that wine was my Tao Hua brew that I sent you, so I bear some responsibility too. You''re sentenced to half a year of confinement on the back mountain."


    The decision made Hu Qingquan ecstatic inside. Bai Qianqian had told her that the mountain lacked an accountant; if you work well in the lower mountain for two years and gain trust, you can ascend the mountain. As for positions, how could they compare to the Spirit Veins and Spiritual Springs on the mountain?


    Half a year of confinement was nothing; being allowed on the mountain was a show of trust, and after punishment, it seemed she was being prepared for greater roles.


    "As for you."


    Meng Yu turned to the patrol captain from the Bear Clan, a Loose Cultivator, already kneeling on the ground.


    "Why?"


    "I''m sorry, sect leader, it''s my fault. I got confused momentarily, please spare my life. I have family to support, and I''ve been diligently working for you, please give me another chance..."


    The patrol captain wept profusely, seemingly regretful of a momentary mistake. Meng Yu vaguely saw in him the typical traits of many Western Desolate People, submissive to the powerful, but ready to turn vicious when they don''t see personal gain.


    ```


    Meng Yu didn''t pay attention to him but took a glance around instead.


    Among these people, there were Qi Cultivators, Foundation Establishment Cultivators, and even Golden Core Cultivators from other Sects hidden among them; it wasn''t surprising. At the very least, Meng Yu knew that there were quite a few individuals in the Western Wastes still in cahoots, claiming that the Moon-Watching Sect was a part of the Demon Race Royal Court and should be eliminated immediately.


    Moreover, the power of the Moon-Watching Sect was actually very weak. The Long River Nine Bends Array could only protect the sect entrance. What if several more Golden Core Cultivators attacked the Marketplace or ambushed reinforcements halfway?


    Qian Qian, you really do trust me.


    Many pairs of eyes were watching him, curious to see his style.


    Everyone was curious as to what the era of Meng Yu would be like after Bai Qianqian''s absence, and it could even be said that many people considered Meng Yu to be a man without a spine.


    That was the talk Meng Yu overheard on the streets just now.


    Some people had participated in the Son of Heavenly Way project and naturally understood Meng Yu''s actions in Great Wu in detail before spreading the word. Meng Yu reasoned, was easy to talk to, treated his own people well, and managed to restrain his motherly tendencies.


    Like Bai Qianqian, both were cowards.


    Failing to completely eliminate the Five Directions Tower was foolish.


    With Bai Qianqian gone, he probably couldn''t be bothered with this place.


    Alright... Many times, you won''t know what those below are really like if you don''t dive deep, nor how they judge you. Who would have thought that the Immortal Sect''s number one wanted criminal has become the Holy Mother here?


    "Those directly involved will all be wiped out. The combatants of the patrol team who died or were disabled will receive the usual compensation and benefits, and all the old members are to get lost.


    Those who lend a hand will be rewarded. Those who capitalize on the situation will be wiped out."


    Meng Yu''s order was simple, and the man kneeling on the ground suddenly panicked.


    His family hadn''t gone far when Meng Yu suddenly ordered their extermination.


    This was an order, not a discussion, especially...


    "Meng Yu, since you''re leaving, why can''t we..."


    The next moment, a streak of sword light flashed, cutting off his throat. Meng Yu continued giving instructions to Hu Qingquan.


    "Put out a bounty, wipe them all out."


    "Yes."


    "Leave his body at the crossroads, burn it for three days. Oh, and everyone, I''ve also heard a certain rumor recently."


    Meng Yu raised his eyes to look at the people around him.


    The four years of peaceful development of the Moon-Watching Sect, coupled with its rare fairness and justice, had made this area a paradise in the Western Wastes.


    Although these people were curious about Meng Yu''s mercy, they also looked forward to Meng Yu leading them to carve out a new realm.


    "The Western Wastes is a good place, full of many wonderful things. Now that I am the Sect Leader of the Moon-Watching Sect, it''s my responsibility to bring glory to the Moon-Watching Sect.


    I''m glad that I could meet many friends here, including all of you. You are also my friends because I think you''re all good people."


    Meng Yu''s words sparked laughter among the crowd.


    "The Western Wastes isn''t bad, and I have no plans to leave. What''s more, I intend to build a large Teleportation Portal connecting the Western Wastes and the Central Plains, aiming to complete it within ten years."


    "Ah?"


    This really stunned the people around him.


    The Western Wastes were extremely far from the Central Plains, and the journey was filled with dangerous territories and magical beasts, making it nearly impossible to traverse on foot. For Cultivators to try flying across was akin to seeking death, the only reliable method being merchant caravans forming Flying Boat fleets for a lengthy aerial journey.


    This took a significant toll on time and manpower, and accidents often occurred en route, which led to the twelve great Sects of the Western Wastes jointly constructing a large Teleportation Array 7,000 years ago.


    Once the Teleportation Array was established, it ushered in a millennium of prosperity for the Western Wastes. Countless valueless items were exchanged for Spirit Stones in the Central Plains, and a flood of Central Plains merchandise flowed into the Western Wastes, bringing unparalleled happiness to the people. The site of the Teleportation Array became the largest city in the Western Wastes, known as the Sleepless City.


    Unfortunately, after a thousand years, due to internal strife and external enemies, the Teleportation Array was destroyed. The Western Wastes failed to reconstruct it and gradually fell into decline again.


    "A large Teleportation Array is a Fourth Rank Magical Treasure, you..."


    Someone asked this question.


    "Is a Fourth Rank Magical Treasure very valuable? Is one million loads of Spirit Rice very valuable? Or do you think I can''t accomplish this task?"


    Meng Yu raised his eyebrows while asking this.


    The surrounding crowd fell silent.


    At that moment, many people remembered Meng Yu''s extravagant reputation.


    "However, the biggest issue is protecting that side if the Teleportation Array is successfully built in the Central Plains," Meng Yu said, shaking his head helplessly.


    (There was a power outage today, which caused the delay until evening. Tomorrow''s update will be around noon or afternoon, sorry.)

 Chapter 238 - 215: A Gentleman Does Not Deceive in Secret

    That evening, Meng Yu did not return home, but instead stayed in the marketplace.


    Under the watchful eyes of countless pairs of eyes.


    In the past, with Bai Qianqian shielding him from the storm, he could stay peacefully on the mountain, living a leisurely life, but once she was gone, Meng Yu had to step forward, even at great risk, he had to make a stand.


    Perhaps, tonight there would be Golden Core Masters, even several, coming to assassinate him. Perhaps, there would be all sorts of cunning tricks and treachery.


    But Meng Yu had to make a stand.


    In the world of cultivators, the strong are revered. Meng Yu ruling the sect during Foundation Establishment was fundamentally unreasonable. Even in the Central Plains region, when a sect''s powerhouse falls, the remaining disciples would voluntarily give up some resources, waiting to rebuild before succeeding.


    To many, the Moon-Watching Sect now appeared to be at its weakest, where any small disturbance could lead to collapse.


    Yet, Meng Yu wanted to tell everyone that they were wrong.


    ...


    A plump and elegant woman, with soft hands, creamy skin, a coquettish and fine appearance, and captivating eyes, arrived in front of Meng Yu''s temporary residence, accompanied by four beautiful maids.


    This was Hu Qingquan. After settling in, she had dressed up nicely to seek an audience with Meng Yu.


    As a superior, even if one has punished you, you still need to greet them respectfully, and dress up beautifully. Moreover, after seeing Meng Yu''s temporary residence, her smile grew even wider.


    The temporary residence, also known as a portable immortal abode, a treasure possessed only by a few Golden Core Stage powerhouses, is simply too flamboyant. Most Golden Core cultivators scoff at it, as it''s something they can''t afford.


    The temporary residence, ten feet in length and width, includes walls, a Spiritual Spring, a Spirit Gathering Array, and the four symbol formations of the Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Black Tortoise, and Vermillion Bird surrounding it. Hu Qingquan had seen the portable abodes of a few Golden Core Masters in the Central Plains, but none of them compared to Sect Master Meng''s.


    Meng Yu was concerned about the fragility of the Moon-Watching Sect, but Hu Qingquan was awed by the sect''s strength, especially after today''s chaos, when the merchants and cultivators joined forces to stabilize the situation, which astounded her.


    The powerful Moon-Watching Sect, which had killed four Golden Core Masters, indeed killed them, and by this act alone, no sect in the Western Wastes would dare to attack their mountain gate for a hundred years. Many now wished to join the Moon-Watching Sect, and in terms of winning people''s hearts, Sect Master Meng had done an exceptionally good job.


    Many thought the sect master was foolish, too generous, squandering Spirit Rice. But Hu Qingquan, who had returned from the Central Plains, saw it differently. Money flow doesn''t lie; although Spirit Rice is expensive, the income of marketplaces, pawnshops, shops, and the like had increased month by month, which was remarkable. Plus, the surging crowd brought in even more profit, and day-to-day disputes were reduced. Everyone felt that the Moon-Watching Sect was fair and wouldn''t cheat them, making them more willing to spend. Such invisible income was even higher.


    While military force can suppress most issues, good governance allows an organization to run more smoothly. Many medium and small sects fall apart and succumb to internal strife because they lack a good leader. Meng Yu was undoubtedly a True Seed.


    Her only regret was that when Bai Qianqian was besieged, she was too timid to act and only managed to assassinate a few Qi Cultivators from the Five Directions Tower. She arrived too late and didn''t earn trust, meeting Meng Yu only once.


    She soon met with Meng Yu, and bowed down respectfully, showing her reverence. Half of her tail also drooped to the ground, motionless.


    Rain pattered outside the window.


    The room was as warm as spring.


    Meng Yu listened to Hu Qingquan narrate the various circumstances of the Central Plains, the stories of the red-haired fox, and her fragrance, like orchids and sandalwood.


    Hu Qingquan, transformed into a plump and mature woman, was impeccably dressed in a blue Emerald Mist Robe, scattered with floral prints over a pleated green skirt, draped in a light blue Jade Water Mist Veil. Her shoulders were delicate and her waist was slender, her skin creamy and her presence delicate, and suggestive of softness and grace.


    She was not at all haughty like those with a False Core, but was extremely submissive, almost as if she would bare her soul.


    For Meng Yu, this was just a meeting, but for Hu Qingquan, she sought a form of assurance, or perhaps recognition.


    If you don''t show your belly to someone, why should they recognize you as their pet?


    Sect Master Meng, returned from overseas, subdued Bai Qianqian, and then established the fame of the Moon-Watching Sect with superb tactics. Countless people feared him, and many wished to join!


    "So you''re saying that to establish a Teleportation Array there, we need at least a Fourth Rank Mountain Protection Array to ensure its safety?"


    "Yes, setting up a Teleportation Array is difficult. The emergence of a large Teleportation Array affects the interests of many people around, including other commerce guilds, sects, even those miles away. And once it''s established, it''s coveted by countless others, leading to blackmail and extortion. Those people of the Central Plains always act as though we practice dubious arts, as Western Wilderness Barbarians and so on, presenting all kinds of pretext to bully us. That''s why at least a Fourth Rank Mountain Protection Array is needed, to fend off maneuvers of Nascent Soul level aggressors."


    "Hmm, how''s your tail doing?"


    Meng Yu suddenly asked this.


    The long fox tail, with one third of its end cut off, would have been hidden long ago if it weren''t for hearing that Meng Yu had a particular fondness for tails.


    "Back when I was fleeing for my life, a swordsman struck me with his Sword Intent, it was too fierce, and in my haste to escape, I didn''t take proper care of it. Therefore, it doesn''t look very good now."


    "Come here," Meng Yu said.


    The man extended his hand, patting the spot beside him.


    Hu Qingquan hesitated for a moment, then with a mix of three parts sadness, three parts shyness, and three parts submission, she approached Meng Yu''s side, took a seat beside him, her tail swaying and falling in front of Meng Yu. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Lie down."


    Meng Yu continued to instruct.


    ```


    "Ah?"


    Hu Qingquan bit her teeth tightly, wanting to say something, but her body involuntarily softened and she obediently lay down beside Meng Yu, her back to the man, her face exceptionally flushed with shame, yet her fox tail stood up high.


    She didn''t know why she wasn''t resisting, perhaps... it was... because she had already made some kind of psychological preparation before coming today, right?


    The young and talented woman, leaving her hometown to carve out a place for herself in the outside world, worked diligently and conscientiously for one hundred and twenty years, only to have it all amount to nothing, escaping back to the Western Wastes exhausted. Having gone through countless life-and-death trials, her spirit had been worn down to nothing, and all she wanted was to find a place to live well, even if it meant clinging to powerful legs, even if it meant giving a lot.


    It was only today that she realized how weak she had become.


    But it was too embarrassing, how could she...


    Then, the man reached out his hand and grasped her soft tail.


    Her body trembled, her heartbeat quickened rapidly, this position was just too shameful, and him grasping her tail, kneading it back and forth.


    His palm passed over the place where it was cut, a sensation she hadn''t felt in many years. This novel and intimate gesture involuntarily made her clamp her legs together, then the man stroked back and forth several times, making her face turn even redder.


    "Master... do you want them to join us, would that be okay?"


    She said softly, those four girls were all her tribespeople, each one as beautiful as flowers, with unmatched charm. She was too shy already, and now she just wanted to go to the restroom...


    "Them? How could they suffice?"


    Meng Yu gave another firm stroke of the fox tail. Though it was missing a third, the fur was extremely good and full of elasticity, not to mention exceptionally fluffy and fragrant.


    "Do you know why you''re being punished?"


    "It''s because I didn''t handle the marketplace properly, causing such a big loss."


    "No, stand up."


    Meng Yu let go of the fox tail, having Hu Qingquan, who was on all fours, stand up and sit properly.


    "Subordinates betraying and the like are minor matters, punishing you is just for show, it was supposed to be only a forfeiture of three months'' pension. But your reward cannot be less.


    Your performance in the three marketplaces has been the best, and moreover, your attitude is excellent. Today you did not make excuses, but directly admitted your mistakes, the False Core facing me, a Foundation Establishment, was very pleasing, I liked it a lot."


    The reason for the three marketplaces is because it was two Golden Cores and one False Core who came to seek refuge with Bai Qianqian. Bai Qianqian did indeed want them together, but Meng Yu opposed.


    The marketplace is like a Minor World, possessing all kinds of resources. The lord of the marketplace acts like a Military Governor. Having three Golden Cores together, once they form an interest alliance, it gets troublesome.


    On the contrary, having three separate marketplaces, competing with each other, comparing, is actually a good thing.


    "Ah, I have a reward, too?"


    "Yes, I prepared a gift for you, see if it''s suitable."


    Inside a Jade Box, there were three talismans, a fox tail, and a bottle of medicine.


    "You were severely injured back then, the Sword Intent damaged the function of your tail, and without proper treatment, the tail could not regenerate. However, this fox tail is different, it''s my gift to you. Don''t worry about compatibility, it was created by a Grade Five power, using your original flesh and blood, and can perfectly merge. First, use the three talismans to suppress the injuries and Sword Intent in your body. Then, cut off the old tail, replace it with the new one. After recuperating for half a year, it will be just like it used to be."


    Bai Qianqian cared deeply for her sisters, even if this red-haired fox was timid, a natural-born office white-collar worker, she still remembered her regrets.


    In the Western Wastes, they couldn''t solve Hu Qingquan''s issue, but at the Immortal Sect, it was not a big problem.


    "Ah?"


    Hu Qingquan trembled all over, unable to believe that this was real, especially Meng Yu''s mention of a deed by a Grade Five power.


    "You go down first, try on the new tail, see if it fits. By the way, when I was touching your tail just now, it was to confirm the fit. If it''s not suitable, I will go and ask someone else."


    Meng Yu said calmly, as if he had just been the most upright gentleman.


    This was the benefit of Bai Qianqian taking refuge in the Immortal Sect.


    At the Immortal Sect, the bioengineering technology was powerful, with deep research in restoration. Even though Hu Qingquan was only a False Core, possessing part of her tail flesh and blood, the Immortal Sect could still specifically culture a fine new tail.


    Moreover, by attaching talismans, Regeneration Gu, and so on, they could solve the problem of Hu Qingquan''s half-tail that had troubled her for so long.


    Of course, there was false information in the middle. For instance, it wasn''t a Grade Five power that took action, but rather Hu Qingquan''s personal data and flesh were sent to a top research institute, with the additional reward of twenty-five Middle-grade Spirit Stones.


    Another fiction was that Meng Yu had no need to touch the fox tail, but then, who could resist the scene of a noble, elegant, resentful, and submissive fox Clan beauty lying in front of them, her bottom raised, allowing you to do as you please?


    At that moment, if you don''t touch her tail, what else can you do?


    ```

 Chapter 239 - 216 Patrol and Teasing

    "A large-scale teleportation array?"


    In the darkness, someone let out a snort of laughter.


    This was somewhere in the marketplace, where two Golden Core cultivators were sitting together, discussing what Meng Yu had said.


    In the Western Wastes, Golden Cores were scarce; one Golden Core could establish a sect, and two Golden Cores could completely dominate a territory. If it got out that there were two Golden Cores gathered here, the Moon-Watching Sect would definitely be extremely anxious.


    Meng Yu''s premonition wasn''t wrong¡ªthere really were people preparing to kill him. But having the thought and taking action were entirely different things.


    The battle between Golden Cores was easy to win, but to trap and kill the opponent was extremely difficult one-on-one, and it wasn''t much easier two against one. They also worried about the power backing Meng Yu.


    However, when Meng Yu mentioned the large-scale teleportation array today, they laughed.


    Meng Yu had always claimed he came from overseas, but the cultivators of the Western Wastes had explored in all directions for hundreds of thousands of years. If there were any large groups overseas, they would have been discovered long ago.


    Many people suspected that at most behind Meng Yu was a hidden family with some savings, but with limited strength. They had a Minor World and made it seem all mysterious on purpose. As for Divinity Transformation... if there really was a True God Transforming Master, they would have swept through the Western Wastes long ago, so why bother with Meng Yu''s trouble?


    Everyone was observing Meng Yu. Today, upon hearing about the large-scale teleportation array, they felt Meng Yu had slipped up.


    There was only one sect in the world capable of constructing a large-scale teleportation array. Just the customization process alone would take over ten years, not to mention the vast number of spirit stones and other fees required. Meng Yu was fooling people.


    "Meng Yu has descended the mountain. Should we change the target of our action?"


    This time, the two of them had blended into the marketplace intending to rob it, but as it turned out, they encountered the current situation where Meng Yu had actually come down from the mountain.


    Robbing the marketplace, how could that compare to kidnapping Meng Yu? Not to mention the treasures on him, capturing him would definitely allow them to extort many valuable things.


    "Let''s not rush it, wait until they leave the marketplace before making a move," said the leading Golden Core.


    ...


    Four little fox girls came out of Meng Yu''s room and then saw Hua Miaochai standing in the yard. They quickly sidled up to her with fawning faces.


    "Sect Master is good, Sect Master, is there anything you need to restock? The marketplace has all sorts of things. How about you make a list and we''ll bring them up to you?"


    For some reason, after getting the tail, Hu Qingquan chased the four little fox girls out, which made them quite disappointed as they ran out. But they still wanted to stay here to see if there was anything they could help with.


    Hua Miaochai''s expression wasn''t too good. She twirled the Five Elements Peach Blossom Umbrella, and the four little foxes were sent out of the trajectory.


    Then, she stood in the middle of the yard, motionless.


    ...


    Half an hour later, Hu Qingquan came out of Meng Yu''s room, holding a box respectfully and bowing to Hua Miaochai.


    In the past half-hour, she had been speaking softly and chatting with Meng Yu.


    She had bared her heart to Meng Yu, describing some details of the marketplace, her feelings, and even some talk that could easily offend people.


    Their question-and-answer session, especially the financial issues Meng Yu brought up, made her even more submissive, and also brought her closer to Meng Yu. There was an ambiguous air in the room.


    Then, Meng Yu asked her to leave again. This time she bowed down reverently as before, but with her tail pointed up, she wagged it vigorously, and then left.


    She took a deep look at Hua Miaochai before leaving.


    ...


    Meng Yu stayed in the marketplace for three days. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The second day, Hu Qingquan fitted the new tail.


    Over the years, she had spent a lot of spirit stones and sought many people for the treatment of her tail, but to no avail. She never expected that Meng Yu''s medicine would cure her ailment. Upon seeing her current appearance, countless people became intrigued.


    The grace of a lord need not be concealed. Hu Qingquan carefully told everyone how good her lord had been to her, and how a Grade Five Sage had crafted a perfect tail for her out of the void.


    After examining by the marketplace''s divine physician, it was declared that Meng Yu''s elder''s methods were indeed miraculous. Hu Qingquan''s new tail was a true masterpiece, something only a Grade Five Sage could accomplish ¡ª mending flesh and bone. He even asked Hua Miaochai if he could trouble Sect Master Meng to help a friend who had lost a right arm.


    It wasn''t just one person who made this request; several people asked.


    After Foundation Establishment, regrowing a limb wasn''t difficult, but many people''s wounds contained foreign objects, poisons, or even remnants of curses, making them difficult or impossible to clear, and over long delays, they became chronic problems.


    Hu Qingquan said, "I can mention it to the Sect Master, but such a request may not be appropriate. After all, do you think it''s easy for a Grade Five Sage to make a move? Sect Master Meng himself said this was a Moon-Watching Sect benefit, didn''t he?"


    On the third day, Hu Qingquan ran to Meng Yu again to report on the installation status of her fox tail and to let Meng Yu check it for any problems.


    What she did wasn''t seduction, but an expression of loyalty.


    After weathering countless storms, she knew how rare it was to have a benefactor with a conscience; competition among these people was extremely fierce. Possessing a False Core was not at all unusual; with just a shout, the Moon-Watching Sect could gather a dozen or more Golden Cores, maybe even more, at a moment''s notice.


    Bai Qianqian''s pregnancy was actually a good thing.


    ...


    Three days later, Meng Yu visited the second Marketplace and met another Outer Sect elder of the Moon-Watching Sect, a Female Swordsman with an extraordinary demeanor but who was maimed.


    When the Moon-Watching Sect was besieged, many went out to help, including this Female Swordsman. Dragging her weary body, she selected several strongholds in the Five Directions Tower several times and was ready to trade life for life with the enemy.


    After the battle was won, she refused to go up the mountain and said she would manage this Marketplace. "If one day I give in to demonic possession or become a demon, it won''t at least harm all of you."


    This half-crippled Female Swordsman was being tormented by the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber to the point of desiring life and death.


    Alright, Bai Qianqian associated mostly with women, although there were men too, but that was a different group, and it often got blown up.


    As for why all of them were disabled, intellectually disabled, cowards... Of course, a normal Golden Core would do well; how could they end up with Bai Qianqian as part of the Waste Material Alliance, and then hide in the Western Wastes? If not, they would have stayed in the Central Plains where there were many more opportunities.


    This Female Swordsman was named Song Wuqiu. She chased a Devil Cultivator to the Western Wastes and, although she killed the cultivator, she was hit by their Blood Transmutation Divine Saber. Eventually, Bu Shixian picked her up and threw her to a rabbit to see if it had any way to help her.


    Bai Qianqian used the Long River Nine Bends Array to cleanse her for ten years, fed her Spirit Fruits and Vegetables for ten years, and barely managed to save her life. But that also transformed her from a blossoming Female Golden Core to a person looking like a skeleton.


    Her attitude was neither good nor bad. The good part was that she was very polite. The bad part was that she seemed somewhat disheartened. She told Meng Yu she was about to give up. The power of the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber was too great and she was preparing to return to the Central Plains¡ªnot for treatment but to die in her hometown.


    "You''ll need to find someone suitable for the Marketplace affairs quickly. I can probably hold on for another year, after that, I have to go home. Also, be kinder to Qian Qian. She loves you wholeheartedly. The others, like Hu Qingquan that foxy sly one, heh."


    The Female Swordsman''s bearing was extremely refined; one could see the beauty she possessed in her prime. It''s a pity that her body was as thin as a skeleton, her vital energy was nearly exhausted, and her mouth wasn''t kind.


    Alright... Meng Yu couldn''t understand how Bai Qianqian got to know and gather this group of failures. Perhaps it was because of the Spirit Fruits and Vegetables and Bai Qianqian''s kind heart. Anyone who came to the Moon-Watching Sect could eat Spirit Fruits and Vegetables and join in the mutual complaints, like a tea club. When people stay long enough, they develop feelings for each other.


    After all, there were free seeds to munch on while chatting (Spirit Fruits and Vegetables) and a rabbit to bully.


    "I don''t like your attitude."


    Meng Yu''s voice was a bit unhappy.


    "You might want to ask around, see what attitude Hu Qingquan has. And you... never pay for eating the Spirit Fruits and Vegetables, never help the Moon-Watching Sect with farming, but you''re braver than anyone else when it comes to fighting, all arrogant. Do you think it''s such a great accomplishment to form your Golden Pill of Achievement at ninety-six?"


    "Ah, compared to Sect Master Meng, such a genius, I''m not worth being proud of."


    Song Wuqiu retorted without hesitation, "You''ll probably form your Golden Pill of Achievement at around sixty, but what does pride have to do with age?"


    Alright, Meng Yu certainly knew that Bai Qianqian''s friends all had various problems. Take the first one, Hu Qingquan, who seemed as if the profession of a female secretary and accountant had seeped into her soul. Seeing Meng Yu, she automatically treated him like a boss, which bemused Meng Yu. He wondered how she worked in a Sect in the Central Plains.


    Oh right, her thigh was also a woman''s.


    According to Bai Qianqian, this Female Sword Immortal was actually a very good person, just with an unkind mouth. But as long as you were kind to her, she would remember it.


    "Hmph, with you like this, what''s the difference between you and a monkey? Going back to your hometown, old and frail, looking like a skeleton, Cultivation dwindling, you''re likely to die on the road. If you''re lucky enough to make it back and then run into some old enemies or friends, they wouldn''t even need to kill you, just put you in a cage, and parade you around, showing off what the Female Swordsman has become."


    Meng Yu''s words made Song Wuqiu almost bite her teeth to pieces.


    She admitted she wasn''t in a good mood, but...


    With a wave of his hand, Meng Yu tossed a box into her hands.


    "Inside is something that can heal your injuries."


    Meng Yu had discussed with Bai Qianqian what help the Immortal Sect could offer to the Moon-Watching Sect. One of them was the Immortal Sect''s excellent medical team and help for Bai Qianqian''s infirm sisters.


    A ten-thousand-year cycle of war and peace had advanced the medical skills of the Immortal Sect rapidly, and many conditions thought incurable in the Western Wastes could be treated by the Immortal Sect.


    "Ah?"


    The Female Swordsman broke the seal of the talisman on the box and inside there was a gleaming wooden accessory.


    Bits of the Verdant Qi of Yi Wood shimmered on it, steadying the blood energy in her body considerably, even seeming to suppress the rampant Blood Transmutation Divine Saber.


    "Last time I went back, I sought advice from my seniors. The Blood Transmutation Divine Saber is powerful, but it''s not beyond hope. I have six Wooden Talismans here; you take one and use it first."


    The Immortal Sect had fought the Blood God Sect for many years, creating a complete treatment protocol for the horrifying Blood Transmutation Divine Saber.


    "Six Wooden Talismans?"


    The Female Swordsman paused and looked at the one in her hand.


    She suddenly felt a bit regretful.

 Chapter 240 - 217: Dark Clouds Over the City, The City is on the Verge of Collapse

    The Moon-Watching Sect''s Three Demons took great care of Meng Yu, not even allowing close friends to approach him, but this did not hinder these old, weak, sick, and disabled individuals from discussing who Meng Yu really was.


    Those at the Foundation Building Pinnacle and Golden Cores were actually very proud, especially when Meng Yu was only in the Qi Cultivation stage, clearly a weakling.


    But no matter how they discussed, reality could not deceive them. Meng Yu''s investment in the Moon-Watching Sect could no longer be described as merely generous.


    And now, Song Wuqiu had already felt Meng Yu''s generosity.


    For example, the wooden talisman in her hand must have been created by some Fourth Rank Wood Element master by taking a part of their body''s branch and refining it into a talisman. To say there were six, even if she could have obtained one in these forty-five years, she would not have ended up in her current half-dead, half-alive predicament.


    "Thank you."


    She put the wooden talisman back into the box and pushed it towards Meng Yu, then bowed respectfully to him.


    "Thank you, sect master, for your concern; it was my fault."


    Her attitude had improved a lot, and Hua Miaochai also breathed a sigh of relief on the side. She really feared that Song Wuqiu would continue to be stubborn, which would result in Meng Yu turning around and leaving.


    Unfortunately, her smile froze at the next moment.


    Meng Yu smiled, put the box away, and shook his head.


    "Good to know you''ve realized your mistake. Let''s go."


    A Golden Core, who had experienced vicissitudes of life, how could she not know the warmth and coldness of the human world, the sophistication?


    Perhaps the female swordsman before him still maintained her integrity, but Meng Yu disliked this kind of manipulative approach that pretended to step back to advance. There are two kinds of people in the world: one kind, you help her out, and she just says thank you and everything is as usual, then when something serious happens, she will fight for you, even at the cost of her life.


    The other kind, she really wants your help but poses with pride, takes your things comfortably, and when you face trouble, she gives you a "who asked for your help?"


    This female swordsman has a decent personal integrity, obviously the former, a bit pretentious, but Meng Yu did not like her attitude.


    Her attitude makes it easy for the latter kind to take advantage.


    If you want my things, then come forward to admit your mistake, to plead, even bargaining like a business deal is fine, but don''t pull that routine where a girl expects to be pursued first, to be generous.


    I''m the sect master of the Moon-Watching Sect, the item is mine, so do I still have to ask you two or three times before you''ll accept it? Then he put away the box, and Meng Yu left with Hua Miaochai.


    ...


    The third marketplace was in the northeast direction.


    This place is a great river, where a Golden Core Master resides, and River Heart Island is the marketplace. The glittering Grand Carp Immortal stated that although the Moon-Watching Sect is good, she still prefers to be in the water.


    No, Meng Yu calmly stated, Qian Qian said that you are even more cowardly than she is, that you just like water and feel safe here.


    Alright, the Grand Carp Immortal acknowledged, you''re right about everything, but I''m not mad, I''m very thankful that the Moon-Watching Sect snatched this water vein from the Five Directions Tower, allowing me to leave the pond and take over this place, really so thankful la la la la la!


    This marketplace, being the furthest from the Moon-Watching Sect, is nevertheless the most reassuring place for everyone. As long as the Grand Carp Immortal does not leave the river, even if attacked by several Golden Cores, she can defend herself with ease.


    When the Moon-Watching Sect was besieged back then, she had caused a flood that drowned many of the Five Directions Tower''s spirit fields, causing very minor damage. Proudly coming over to collect her reward afterwards, she was severely beaten by Bai Qianqian and others.


    "You''re a Golden Core, yet you used flooding to submerge spirit fields; do you realize how slow water flows, how ineffective that is? Why don''t you climb out of the river and take action yourself? Bai Qianqian is strong enough to kill with a mace, but you just take advantage of the river to move, without striking, and still act so proud."


    This time the meeting was satisfactory for both parties. A cowardly demon is easy to satisfy; she was the big winner after the Moon-Watching Sect''s victory, with no merit but gratuitously gaining a great river vein. The marketplace also brought her many resources, and she would remain loyal, even if the terms are lowered, as evidenced by her happily wiggling tail.


    And Meng Yu liked such subordinates.


    Easily contented, not greedy, knows fear, and lacks a strong subjective initiative for external aggression.


    A Third-Grade River Overturning Fork was traded for the Grand Carp Immortal''s private spirit stones, and she happily hopped in front of Meng Yu and then patted her chest, promising to do her utmost to collect medium and superior spirit stones, to definitely not disappoint Meng Yu and to send greetings to Bai Qianqian, promising to bring the baby over after birth to treat it well with delicious food.


    The inspection ended perfectly.


    The journey was not very safe, especially for two people walking through the wilderness.


    During the patrols, Meng Yu brought only Hua Miaochai, no one else, and even Bu Shixian was left in the Moon-Watching Sect to be on guard duty.


    The three marketplaces were relatively safe with the Great Formation that connected the earth''s veins warding off danger, but when two people were walking in the wilderness, they always felt malice.


    For example, there was always someone following Meng Yu and Hua Miaochai after they left the marketplace.


    ```


    Fortunately, with Hua Miaochai''s Five Elements Peach Blossom Umbrella enhanced by the Silken Cloud Veil, and considering she was also a skilled illusionist capable of reversing yin and yang, moving without a shadow by day and soundlessly by night, the two would often disappear without a trace shortly after leaving the marketplace.


    The safest method was to not let the enemy discover one''s presence.


    Thus, Meng Yu and Hua Miaochai, one at the Foundation Establishment stage and the other a Golden Core, patrolled their territory and met with the market managers below.


    It was all very simple and ordinary; everyone even knew that Bu Shixian''s Green Bird was still at the Moon-Watching Sect, boredly circling in the sky every day.


    One and a half months later, Meng Yu returned to the Moon-Watching Sect, and at the same time, disastrous news arrived.


    Bai Qianqian had three disciples, all of whom had reached Foundation Establishment. Before Meng Yu had descended the mountain, one of them had already taken attendants to handle a certain matter.


    Then, all three, two at Foundation Establishment and one at Qi Cultivation with not insignificant combat strength and carrying magic artifacts and formation diagrams, disappeared not far from the outskirts of Hu Qingquan''s marketplace without even sending out a warning. The assault happened so quickly it could only mean that their assailant was at least one Golden Core Master.


    Meng Yu and Hua Miaochai thought back to the times they felt they were being followed on the road.


    The Golden Core Master behind this, or maybe two or three of them.


    At the time, neither had considered setting a trap or counter-attacking, choosing instead to hide their tracks; but they also concluded someone harbored ill intentions toward them.


    The kidnapper''s demands were simple: Meng Yu was to pay ten superior spirit stones and one second-order magical treasure to secure the release of the captives.


    Though the price was high, it wasn''t exorbitant; however, Meng Yu made it clear: no negotiation, absolutely no ransom!


    If the assailant turned themselves in now, he would be lenient. If they released the captives and fled, he wouldn''t involve their families; but if they persisted in their folly, they should brace for the fiercest of retribution.


    Meng Yu put forth two third-grade magical treasures as a bounty for the kidnapper and issued a stern warning: if anyone knew anything and failed to report or assisted the criminal, they''d better surrender to the Moon-Watching Sect promptly. He would spare those people, but if the worst were to occur, they should not blame him for being ruthless and relentless in his pursuit.


    Though there were those in the Moon-Watching Sect who cried for their comrade, everyone supported Meng Yu''s decision¡ªthis was the Western Wastes, where such measures were necessary!


    Meng Yu''s stance resonated across the entire Western Wastes, making it known that a certain noble son had become fierce.


    At the same time, a collaborative investigation began.


    Within Hu Qingquan''s marketplace, a family was brutally murdered, and along the path that Meng Yu and Hua Miaochai traveled, several other families vanished under mysterious circumstances. Of course, the perpetrator left behind traces¡ªbird demons witnessed their figures.


    They were identified as two elders from the Sky-splitting Sword Sect, one of the four major sects of the Western Wastes, which constantly advocated for Bai Qianqian to establish a Demon Race Royal Court to plague the Western Wastes.


    Meng Yu sent people directly to the Sky-splitting Sword Sect to demand the culprits be handed over, but the opponent beat up the envoy Meng Yu sent and threw them out the door.


    Moon-Watching Sect, what is this?


    Who has even heard of such a name? Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ah, turns out, it''s just a motley crew composed of a hare, a fox, a green bird, a flower demon, a grand carp, and other assorted animals, topped off with an even more twisted man who joined their ranks and, unbelievably, married a hare.


    Are you disgusted yet? Keep away from us¡ªwe are the genuine and upright orthodox sects! As for the claim that the two elders appeared within Moon-Watching Sect territory, isn''t it normal to check if you monsters are eating human flesh or drinking human blood?


    Don''t falsely accuse us without proof¡ªbring forth evidence!


    Three days later, the corpses of the two Foundation Establishment and one Qi Cultivation disciple were dumped at the entrance of Moon-Watching Sect''s mountain gate, bearing scars all over and having met a grisly end. The murderers also left behind a symbol of the Sky-splitting Sword Sect.


    "What does this have to do with us?"


    The disciples of the Sky-splitting Sword Sect appeared indifferent.


    "It''s obvious that the real murderer is framing us. How does leaving a medallion prove it was our doing?


    Disciple tokens from the Sky-splitting Sword Sect aren''t rare; they''re easy to obtain. So, your intelligence is such that you want to stir trouble? We, the human race, will never yield."


    The Sky-splitting Sword Sect was a full 20,000 li away from the Moon-Watching Sect, boasting eleven Golden Core members and countless at Foundation Establishment and Qi Cultivation. Moreover, it was one of the four major sects in the Western Wastes.


    The four major sects of the Western Wastes supported each other and aided in mutual defense, even going as far as to have a history of killing Nascent Soul experts. As for Divinity Transformation¡ªexcuse us, but the Western Wastes are lands poor in spiritual energy. Even a Nascent Soul would feel discomfort here, not to mention that a Divinity Transformation would risk perishing.


    It is said that a million years ago, the Immortal Sect had set up a barrier here, forbidding Divinity Transformation and dogs from entering.


    Now, the facts were clear: the killers belonged to the Sky-splitting Sword Sect, which was not willing to give Meng Yu and the Moon-Watching Sect a chance to grow, and regardless of the rumor that Meng Yu was preparing to leave¡ªthey''d seen all kinds of delaying tactics before, such as feigned spousal discord or sect schisms.


    For budding small and medium sects, the only correct course of action was to beat them down before they could grow any stronger.


    ```

 Chapter 241 - 218: Outrageous Bullying, Outrageous Bullying!

    ```


    "You all are so hot-tempered, this won''t do!" Meng Yu said helplessly as he looked at the duo who were arguing about assassinating members of the Sky-splitting Sword Sect.


    Bu Shixian and Song Wuqiu, both swordsmen, had a close bond since Song Wuqiu was saved by Bu Shixian years ago; naturally, when they met, they discussed how to kill.


    Song Wuqiu was indeed a proud woman; when Meng Yu arrived at Grand Carp Immortal''s place, she didn''t come to admit her fault, everything remained the same.


    However, upon hearing about the deeds of the Sky-splitting Sword Sect, she took the initiative to approach the Moon-Watching Sect, declaring, "I can replace Bai Qianqian. Together with Bu Shixian, our twin swords, along with Hua Miaochai''s Five Elements Inversion, can engage in three-pronged guerrilla warfare, first to take down one or two of Sky-splitting Sword Sect''s Golden Cores!"


    Warfare between Golden Cores isn''t merely a contest of numbers. The enemy has 11, we have three, and we''re not conceding¡ªGrand Carp Immortal isn''t counted as part of our combat strength, Hu Qingquan is a False Core, but staying on the mountain to defend isn''t a big issue.


    The intention of the two Golden Core swordsmen is clear: we attack!


    Warfare between Golden Cores also relies on tactics, somewhat reminiscent of battleship engagements on Earth.


    Massive battleships traverse the vast sea, seeking opportunities to defeat their opponents. Golden Cores are like battleships, Foundation Establishment cultivators are like destroyers, with a variety of means employed frequently, but often entangled for years without a decisive battle, and sometimes the weak can overcome the strong.


    Meng Yu rejected their proposal.


    "If we do this, the reputation of the Moon-Watching Sect will be gone!"


    Song Wuqiu, whose face had regained its color, snorted coldly.


    When she came up the mountain, Meng Yu of course gave her a Wooden Talisman, then she haughtily huffed, but she held on tightly to the talisman without letting go.


    Fine, Meng Yu didn''t really care about this stubbornly proud person; admitting a mistake and lowering her head would suffice.


    "Reputation can''t be eaten as food; we must first ensure everyone''s survival. Although it''s said that our enemy is the Sky-splitting Sword Sect, we can''t rule out other enemies lurking and eyeing us. We should secure our stance first, rather than taking the initiative to strike.


    You two are the Moon-Watching Sect''s most important field combat strength; Hua Miaochai is the controller of the sect''s Great Formation. Losing either one of you would pain my heart."


    "But are we just going to endure like this?"


    Bu Shixian also huffed coldly. Her tactic was simple: carrying Hua Miaochai and Song Wuqiu on her back, she swiftly flew twenty thousand li to the territory of the Sky-splitting Sword Sect, then, without regard for anything else, she would kill first and talk later. If they lost two Foundation Establishment cultivators on their side, at least ten times that number would perish on the other side¡ªand if they could wipe out two or three marketplaces, all the better.


    She didn''t understand tactics, but knew that one sword could break thousands of spell.


    "Just endure; the advantage is ours. The Sky-splitting Sword Sect, as far as we can tell, is still very cautious, not sending out their Golden Core Group to press forward fully but rather guarding their sect.


    What does this signify? They are aware of our details and wish to lure out the fools among us to go and kill, then ambush and eliminate a few fools. Yes, Bu Shixian, I''m talking about you. When that time comes, I don''t want to hear that an angry little bird has become a pitiful roast chicken!" Meng Yu said, frustratedly slapping the armrest. This group of Golden Cores, each one failed to heed his opinions; some were warlike, others timid, but each was a lone wolf. Why couldn''t anyone bring out a Nascent Soul to resolve the issue?


    "Yes, yes, yes, the Sect Master is right, we should listen to the Sect Master, right?"


    This was Hu Qingquan, wagging her long tail incessantly, lacking practical suggestions¡ªunderstandably so, as she had just been ordered up the mountain, hence the affairs below were no longer her concern.


    Further away, Grand Carp Immortal was happily swishing her tail in a spiritual spring, occasionally leaping out to display her graceful figure. She hadn''t come out of fear, but rather to experience Moon-Watching Sect''s hot springs for herself.


    "You all... are nothing but a bunch of wastes!!!"


    Meng Yu couldn''t help slapping his own head.


    The belligerent ones advocated for a fight to the death, the ones afraid of death kept silent, content in their cowardice... No wonder the sects of the Western Wastes didn''t fear these demons.


    During group battles, what matters are intelligence, coordination, or at least have someone claim to have friends and family groups, Nascent Soul experts, or feasible methods!


    At that moment, visitors arrived.


    ...


    Meng Yu didn''t desire war, but felt it was crucial to ascertain who his friends and enemies were before striking.


    Such as the two visiting Golden Core Masters from the Myriad Gold Pavilion, Master Xue, and from the Jingtai Firm, Lang Zhenren.


    Meng Yu was eager to discern their stance this time.


    These were the largest and second largest merchant associations in the Western Wastes; Meng Yu had always strived to maintain good relations with them, ceding a lot of profits, like during the Son of Heavenly Way project, when Bai Qianqian said there was no need to offer them wholesale prices, rather, the more people who came, the higher the prices should be set.


    Meng Yu didn''t do so. He believed you should be kind and that if they really bullied their way to the door, it would just be a perfect reason to annihilate their families completely.


    The strong should be considerate of the weak; that way, killing an entire family would be justified.


    ```


    The last battle between the Five Directions Tower and Moon-Watching Sect proved the indestructibility of the Long River Nine Bends Array. At that time, Moon-Watching Sect only had three Golden Cores, but now they''ve added two more, plus one False Core. And who knows whether Bai Qianqian is truly pregnant, or fearing something else, has pretended to split from Meng Yu on purpose.


    Under such circumstances, for the Sky-splitting Sword Sect to consider crossing twenty thousand li to attack an impregnable Great Formation, how many are they prepared to sacrifice, and what about their base?


    The weakness of the Moon-Watching Sect actually lies in the three Marketplaces, as well as the many people within its territory.


    "Sect Master Meng."


    Speaking was Master Xue from the Duobao Golden Pavilion, smiling as he took a seat in front of Meng Yu. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Merchants, especially those from the Western Desolate Merchant Alliance, favor nothing more than brutal and prolonged wars that let them profit handsomely.


    For instance, Meng Yu''s side should be willing to yield significant profits to the Duobao Golden Pavilion this time.


    Over four years, Meng Yu built up three Marketplaces, established trade routes, set up a preliminary circulation system, built a reputation, but just as they were starting to profit, others were poised to reap the benefits.


    Once war breaks out, all three Marketplaces, situated far from one another, become targets for the enemy. Even though a Golden Core expert could rely on a Formation to briefly hold off assaults from three or four Golden Cores, such a Formation is far from the one Bai Qianqian spent hundreds of years on perfecting. And what if the enemy lays siege and cuts off reinforcements?


    Hence, the Duobao Golden Pavilion proposed amicably: why not sell us the three Marketplaces? We can act as mediators and reconcile your differences with the Sky-splitting Sword Sect, how about that?


    Our organization has strong connections in the Central Plains, and if all else fails, we could call upon a Nascent Soul to mediate. What do you think?


    Of course, these words could also be interpreted as: this time, we''ve got you cornered, our forces are overwhelming, and you must decide¡ªbe annihilated by the Sky-splitting Sword Sect or concede hefty profits to us, we have a Nascent Soul.


    "What you''re doing is really unscrupulous."


    Meng Yu''s expression was a bit strange.


    "Qian Qian has always borrowed and returned with your side. Moon-Watching Sect has also conceded a lot of profits to you, including shops within the three Marketplaces, treating you equally. Yet, you actually do this."


    "Sect Master Meng, business is business, and a deal is a deal. While our personal relationship is good, this is a transaction for the Duobao Pavilion; we truly are sorry."


    Master Xue said with a smile, and likewise, Master Lang Zhenren from the Tailong Commerce Guild looked on grinning. Meng Yu had privately contacted him, but he had reached an agreement with Master Xue.


    Nobody felt optimistic about Meng Yu''s conflict with the Sky-splitting Sword Sect; they didn''t believe Meng Yu could win.


    "I originally wanted us all to prosper together."


    Meng Yu sighed, looking at the two shrewd merchants.


    "What if a large Teleportation Array connected the Central Plains with the Western Wastes? Then we could all make a fortune together, wouldn''t that work?"


    His initial suggestion aimed to woo everyone, including the Four Major Sects and the two major commerce guilds, plus the Western Desolate People, to prosper together and make fortunes in the Central Plains.


    You can''t afford the technology or Formation, I''ll provide them, then lead us out of the deep mountains to prosper in lively areas together. How does that sound?


    But now¡­ it seems they truly don''t care and don''t believe.


    "Sect Master Meng, two hundred Superior Spirit Stones."


    Master Xue offered with a smile, upping the bid for the three Marketplaces.


    "Our two firms offer two hundred Superior Spirit Stones for your three Marketplaces. You may evacuate all personnel and goods, but you must not damage the Formation or disrupt the Spirit Vein. What do you think of this price?"


    The price previously offered by Meng Yu was two thousand Superior Spirit Stones.


    The price wasn''t high; with the structures of the three Marketplaces established and drawing crowds, and after Moon-Watching Sect had invested so much¡ªmerely setting up the Great Formation had used a great deal of resources (cost), not to mention various loss-leader strategies¡ªtwo thousand Superior Spirit Stones was truly a friendly price. Taking it over would be profitable, but now the two firms'' offer stood at two hundred Superior Spirit Stones?


    "Half payment upfront, the rest after one year."


    That was Master Lang Zhenren''s addition.


    Meng Yu remained silent, simply observing the two outwardly respectful merchants, recalling the past four-plus years of transactions, how they repeatedly ingratiated themselves, spoke of affection, and Meng Yu''s own somewhat embarrassed generosity, allowing them to do business within Moon-Watching Sect for mutual profit.


    Over these four years, neither of the two commerce guilds had been robbed once on Moon-Watching Sect''s territory, nor had their daily operations been affected!


    This kind of treatment was nearly impossible to find amongst the great sects of the Western Wastes for outsiders; even the Myriad Gold Pavilion and Tailong Commerce Association would first have to be fleeced!


    Some people, when they are about to starve to death and you share half of your bread with them, will only resent you for not giving them the whole portion, and once their vitality is restored, they''ll try to take everything you have!


    Two thousand Superior Spirit Stones, reduced to two hundred, with payment in installments, huh.

 Chapter 242 - 219: Barking Dogs Seldom Bite

    ```


    The two veteran True Masters were unperturbed, and likewise, Meng Yu before them showed no anger, nor did his expression change.


    He simply looked at the two men with a bit of surprise, as if he was looking at two dead men.


    No, a pile of dead men, for a Golden Core represents a whole family.


    "Then forget it, two hundred Superior Spirit Stones are of no use to me anyway. Dealing with them is too troublesome. Please leave, gentlemen. If fate wills it and we meet again, we''ll have a good gathering."


    He didn''t get angry because if you get angry, you have to use all your power. But Meng Yu''s power needed to be built up, so he could wipe out these bastards completely.


    "Sect Master Meng, the price is negotiable, isn''t it?"


    Master Xue''s expression remained as if everything was under his control, but Meng Yu didn''t say another word to him, only seeing them out.


    Speaking another word to them, Meng Yu felt sick.


    The next day, except for Hua Miaochai, who stayed behind to guard the Moon-Watching Sect, Meng Yu and the other Golden Cores took action and arrived at the Marketplace managed by Hu Qingquan. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was still safe for the time being. The Sky-splitting Sword Sect was twenty thousand li away from the Moon-Watching Sect. A full mobilization would be known to all and they would also have to be wary of sneak attacks from others.


    They were now employing a tactic to tempt the Moon-Watching Sect''s Golden Cores into their territory and then eliminate them, which was why Meng Yu looked down on Bu Shixian.


    If the Moon-Watching Sect did not mobilize, they could use various harassments to cut off the Sect''s income, limit its growth, and find opportunities to uproot its Marketplaces, annihilating the Golden Cores one by one.


    This was an excellent tactic; the powerful could choose from a variety of strategies.


    In the Marketplace, everyone watched Meng Yu with bated breath; he was no longer the amiable person they knew before.


    "Dear friends, I am grateful for your decision to do business here and sell your goods. Unfortunately, the Moon-Watching Sect has run into trouble and this Marketplace is no longer safe.


    The Moon-Watching Sect will withdraw its manpower and destroy this Marketplace. Business owners, please calculate your losses. The Moon-Watching Sect will compensate you later. We ask for your cooperation with our action plan. Those who resist will be killed without mercy!"


    The pressure from three Golden Cores and one False Core intimidated everyone. Three hundred Moon-Watching Sect disciples surrounded the crowd, and although many were reluctant, they had no choice but to silently accept the situation.


    Many cried bitterly. They had spent countless money investing here, only to end up with such a fate. As for the Moon-Watching Sect''s promise to compensate for losses -- how could it be possible?


    Three hours later, those who needed to evacuate had done so, and much of their possessions had also been transported away. Then the Protective Formation began to operate inward, as flames and Gale wrought havoc. Before long, everything began to collapse until it was reduced to ruins.


    Last night, the consensus was to keep the Marketplace, but having Golden Core Masters stationed there was like setting up targets. If the enemy concentrated its Golden Cores for an attack, they simply couldn''t withstand it. If help came from the mountain, they would have to leave the Mountain Protection Array, resulting in the enemy either laying siege to cut off support or attacking the sect entrance, putting the Moon-Watching Sect in a precarious position.


    Could they leave Foundation Establishment disciples to guard the Marketplace?


    This proposal was outright rejected by Meng Yu.


    Let the Foundation Establishment disciples guard the Marketplace, are they not humans?


    And what about the Little Flower Spirits, those who trusted us, are they not humans? Even those who traveled a thousand li to the Marketplace to make a living, don''t they have wives, children, parents?


    Knowing where they are, being killed, to leave them there? I am the Sect Master, and I make the decisions. We must first evacuate and surely destroy the Marketplace.


    The Marketplace is the Moon-Watching Sect''s face, and many come here because the Sect is reasonable and has established a brand. If taken over by others doing disgusting acts, whether cheating or murdering, the Moon-Watching Sect''s reputation would fall.


    Better to burn it down and rebuild it later; at least we will have preserved our good name.


    That night, the radiance of Meng Yu illuminated the five Golden Cores of the Moon-Watching Sect, making everyone feel as though a saint had descended from heaven, their eyes gleaming with awe, feeling their own morality to be inferior.


    This fool and Bai Qianqian were truly a perfect match.


    The withdrawal of these people took a full ten days, followed by the retreat of the second Marketplace, then the third...


    The Western Wastes'' countless eyes witnessed the great retreat of the Moon-Watching Sect, Meng Yu''s defiance was beyond everyone''s expectations.


    The Moon-Watching Sect had spent four years and immense resources (the outsider''s estimate was over ten million Spirit Stones) building three Marketplaces, but before they could profit, faced with the enemy''s threats, they boldly retreated and destroyed them all.


    The Sky-splitting Sword Sect thought they had hit the Moon-Watching Sect''s sore spot, but they didn''t anticipate that the Sect''s response would be even more radical and crazed than anyone could have expected.


    People wondered if Meng Yu had gone mad?


    After being provoked, negotiations were possible, right?


    On the hidden hillside of the Moon-Watching Sect, three new graves had been added, bearing a gentle and shy senior sister, a lovely and charming junior niece. Since Meng Yu had joined the Sect, both had been very kind to him, and after he became the Sect Master''s husband, they showed him even greater respect.


    Another grave held the Dog Lady, the happy fruit of the mountain. Her generous and approachable nature allowed her to make friends everywhere. She had repeatedly shown loyalty to Meng Yu, wagging her tail and saying, "Don''t forget about us dogs when good things come our way, okay? Woof woof, woof woof."


    She had eagerly taken part in this mission, declaring she would assure the safety of the two beauties and bite to death anyone who dared to bully them.


    Then all three died, and the outside world didn''t even know who they were because, after all, they were just unnoticed underlings of the Moon-Watching Sect.


    Bruised and battered, tormented and then killed, their bodies were left exposed in front of the Moon-Watching Sect''s gate.


    When they were buried, Meng Yu didn''t appear, nor did he make any impassioned speech. Instead, he directed the relocation of the Marketplace and dealt with the aftermath following normal procedures.


    A biting dog doesn''t bark.


    ```


    ```


    Marketplaces with values rivaling cities were destroyed, and the Moon-Watching Sect recoiled into itself, then spent a month reorganizing internally. The Moon-Watching Sect announced to all the great Sects of the Western Wastes that due to provocations from the Sky-splitting Sword Sect, they were now in a state of hostility towards each other.


    From this day forward, everyone should pick sides, either aligning with the Sky-splitting Sword Sect or with the Moon-Watching Sect. Make your choice and stand by it without regrets. That''s all.


    There wasn''t a shred of murderous intent, not the least bit of shouting or exertion.


    One side openly had eleven Golden Core members, but in fact, there should be more than sixteen Golden Cores, and with a strong Sect gate, numerous disciples, and countless allies, they were one of the Four Major Sects of the Western Wastes.


    The other side; however, was a newly risen small Sect made up of a collection of the old, weak, sick, and disabled, with an unstable interior.


    One side was an Orthodox Sect, bearing the banner of exorcising demons and eradicating the Demon Race. On the other side, the leader was merely a young man at the second layer of Foundation Establishment.


    He always boasted that his family had a True God Transforming Master and countless Nascent Souls, but in the past decade or so, no one from his family had ever been seen. He was just like a wealth-attracting boy, constantly giving away all sorts of things.


    Whose side to choose, isn''t that an easy decision?


    ...


    The Immortal Sect.


    Meng Yu''s figure appeared on Qingfeng Star.


    As before, he stayed for a month, not venturing out, seeing no guests, boasting not, contacting not, just silently watching.


    The development of Qingfeng Star could be described as changing with each passing day. Bai Qianqian received what seemed like limitless financial loans, various materials were delivered from all over, and everybody worked fervently to build the Immortal Sect''s free trade zone, preparing to welcome the influx of Spirit Stones, or rather, the return of a king.


    All sorts of rumors were abundant, such as Meng Yu facing all sorts of danger out there, the situation at the Old Immortal Gate being very complex, or this all being a scam. However, representatives from major powers were stationed on Qingfeng Star, madly pushing construction forward, to the point where Bai Qianqian not only broke even from selling land but also made a hefty profit.


    A month later, Meng Yu finally came out from hiding.


    He connected with Bai Qianqian. The rabbit reported that the situation on Qingfeng Star was very good, Zhuge Caihua was a great help, and there were even Golden Core Masters who had joined them voluntarily. Inside this Third-Order Minor World, you are relatively safe.


    This was the benefit brought by Bai Qianqian joining the Immortal Sect; this planet was hers, and she could build all kinds of formations on it and recruit people to become guards. All these measures were for the protection of Meng Yu.


    In this Third-Order Minor World, the highest power that could be accommodated was Golden Core. With Bai Qianqian being a Golden Core herself, she could protect Meng Yu. Add to that the skilled individuals from the Immortal Sect, guards recruited by Zhuge Caihua, and even if a group of Immortal Sect Golden Cores came to kill Meng Yu, they would fail!


    Meng Yu just needed to not be instantly killed to have a chance to escape!


    The reason it''s said to be relatively safe is that Bai Qianqian had only joined three months ago. Many things were just getting started, she didn''t have much control yet and the formations were not fully complete. Wait another two or three years, and the entire Qingfeng Star would truly be in her grasp.


    By then, even the cannon of the Yinzhou Ship would not be able to break the Star-Protecting Great Array of the Third-Order Star, Qingfeng Star.


    And now, the Yinzhou Ship was under the control of Little Black Rabbit.


    ...


    Seven days later.


    The door to Bai Qianqian''s cave, which was previously sealed for retreat, opened, and several officials waiting outside, preparing to clean the place, were stunned to find a man coming out.


    They were taken aback and then overjoyed.


    Who didn''t recognize that face? Wasn''t that Meng Yu?


    "It''s me, you all recognize me, right?"


    No problems, of course, no problems. Who wouldn''t recognize you, the number one most wanted criminal? Too bad there''s no reward for turning you in now.


    Seven days ago, Bai Qianqian suddenly announced her retreat, asking them not to disturb her. Who would have guessed that this was how her retreat would be, with Meng Yu once again causing trouble for the jade rabbit.


    "Where is Lady Qianqian?"


    One of the officials asked.


    "Check your personal terminals."


    In their personal terminals, Bai Qianqian had sent an email telling everyone that she was out for a wander. Meng Yu would be taking over her position, handling various affairs and so forth. Meng Yu would be equivalent to her, and everyone should respect Meng Yu.


    Life without seeing each other, active like participating merchants.


    When Meng Yu would appear down below, Bai Qianqian would not show up at the same event. When one was present, the other would hide deep away, perhaps not even on the same planet, to prevent being discovered by others.


    As long as both Meng Yu and Bai Qianqian were not eliminated or captured at the same time, the other would be safe.


    Meng Yu, a traversing genius of the Immortal Sect.


    Bai Qianqian, of the Jade Rabbit Family, and also an Array Master with Divine Skills; her background a mystery to all.


    If you can''t capture or kill them all at once, be prepared for the most ferocious retaliation.


    Now, Bai Qianqian exchanged her freedom for the benefit of Meng Yu being able to move freely through the Immortal Sect to a limited extent.


    ```

 Chapter 243 - 220 I Have a Dream

    ```


    "How can the tax rate be this high, how can it be like this!"


    Transmigrator Meng Yu was engaging in a friendly yet futile negotiation with the Immortal Sect official in front of him.


    The Immortal Sect officials, patient and considerate, were educating Meng Yu on the import and export tax rates of the free trade zone!


    Two hundred percent, payable in spirit stones.


    For example, if Tan Xingyu sold one million loads of spirit rice for export, he''d get one million spirit stones, but when Meng Yu purchased it, he would have to pay an additional two hundred percent in tax, that is another two million spirit stones, totaling three million spirit stones.


    The Immortal Sect doesn''t care about the fluctuating prices; you negotiate those on your own. What items Meng Yu uses, whether they are precious materials or not, the Immortal Sect also doesn''t care, but you can''t shortchange the Immortal Sect on the tax.


    "Mr. Meng, paying taxes is a glorious duty, and it rewards the Immortal Sect, after all, we also have a lot of work to do, like the twenty percent value-added tax and the import-export tax all included within, let''s all show some consideration for each other, how does that sound?"


    Standing in front of Meng Yu were two Foundation Establishment Masters with beaming smiles, one male and one female.


    "Actually, I am quite willing to contribute to the Immortal Sect, how about we proceed with this trade as is, and then I''ll consult some legal experts and relevant personnel before we talk again? After all, I remember there are tax rebates for Immortal Sect exports, but here you go, taxing me so high when I export luxury goods and import spirit stones..."


    Meng Yu murmured his complaints, while the Foundation Establishment Masters across from him continued to smile, yet their hearts were filled with regret.


    They also occasionally read some serialized novels online, and in one genre, characters would unselfishly dedicate their Golden Fingers to the Immortal Sect, expressing their lifetime of devotion and desire for nothing in return, full of righteousness and integrity, which they particularly enjoyed.


    Unfortunately, Meng Yu was not that kind of person.


    "What kind of items are you planning to export this time?"


    "I''ll have to take a look first; this tax rate doesn''t seem right. I need to find a way to evade or dodge taxes..."


    Meng Yu spoke such rebellious words, but the Foundation Establishment Masters did not say anything, just reiterated the glory of paying taxes.


    "By the way, is the Star-Destroyer Cannon on the Yingzhou available for sale?"


    Meng Yu suddenly asked this question.


    Initially, the Star-Destroyer Cannon aboard the Yingzhou destroyed Changdong Star, leaving a deep impression on Meng Yu.


    "Ah?"


    "Over there, I encountered some very unpleasant things and plan to acquire some military hardware to strike back. The Star-Destroyer Cannon on the Yingzhou is very good; I''m very interested in it. I want a smaller, more portable version. True Masters, we can discuss the price, and I can guarantee it won''t be used on the Immortal Sect''s side."


    ...


    Meng Yu has come back, and he was staying in Bai Qianqian''s cave dwelling!


    Once the news spread, it ignited the enthusiasm of countless people; of course, when Meng Yu started settling bills, it made countless people rub their hands together in excitement.


    Everyone happily sent out invitations, but the unfortunate response from Meng Yu was, "Sorry, for personal safety, I can''t run around."


    Well, that was shrewd of him; he knew some people would definitely not care about Bai Qianqian''s retribution. As long as there was a chance to catch Meng Yu, they would risk it all for the opportunity.


    Then came the joyous part of making payments.


    Bai Qianqian did not owe money, she made a large fortune, and even Bai Qianqian felt she had earned too much! Repeating for emphasis, after buying Qingfeng Star, Bai Qianqian wasn''t proactive, didn''t speculate in real estate, didn''t do housing trade, but even so, in just over three months, a lot of land had been sold, money came pouring in till her hands went soft, even Bai Qianqian thought this world was too magical, the free trade zone wasn''t even built yet, but the money was already made. Couldn''t all the people of the Immortal Sect be fools, could they?


    Free trade zone, energy imports, spirit stone transactions... a series of concepts got the whole Immortal Sect boiling with excitement, and it wasn''t dignified for the big companies not to buy some real estate on this planet.


    However, the money that Bai Qianqian earned, Meng Yu didn''t touch a penny of it. That was inner circulation. The two tax officials were right ¨C with such high profits, paying taxes according to the law is a must, at least give the Immortal Sect some face. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    So, Meng Yu started his massive purchasing.


    This time, the main items he acquired were spirit rice, spiritual medicines, and array plates.


    Spirit rice ensured that everyone was well-fed without worries, spiritual medicines helped cultivators significantly reduce their spirit stone consumption, and array plates were the most basic modules of formations, very useful.


    Then came the weapons.


    This was an open procurement. Meng Yu listed all sorts of information about Bu Shixian, Hua Miaochai, Hu Qingquan, Song Wuqiu, and the Grand Carp Immortal, their abilities, as well as various details about the disciples of the Moon-Watching Sect. He started a bidding process to equip them with weapons, armed to the teeth, two sets each!


    Meng Yu paid with middle-grade and even superior-grade spirit stones, as long as it satisfied him!


    Unfortunately, for bigger deals like the Star-Destroyer Cannon and such, the Immortal Sect made it very clear not to even think about it, along with all sorts of large-scale lethal weapons, technological weapons, anything that even remotely touched upon them, the Immortal Sect also stated that they could not be exported.


    The Old Immortal Gate had perished, and the Immortal Sect side obtained some materials, which could very likely be related to technological issues, and towards this, the Immortal Sect was extremely cautious.


    ```


    Meanwhile, the Immortal Sect was also very cautious around Meng Yu, as he was a born rebel!


    Meng Yu was just too good at giving everyone a fright.


    ...


    Dong Haokuang, dressed in a red robe, entered Meng Yu''s cave dwelling.


    The Blood God Sect had, of course, also purchased a large piece of land on Qingfeng Star, hoping to become friends with Meng Yu.


    Dong Haokuang''s master even actively participated in Meng Yu''s bidding convention, expressing their specialty in carnage and offering good quality at low prices.


    "Mr. Dong, hello, I''m very glad you could come."


    Dong Haokuang was a Foundation Establishment Master. These days, aside from his trusted Golden Core companions, Meng Yu wouldn''t see anyone else from the Immortal Sect or other factions, only Qi Cultivation practitioners or Foundation Establishment ones.


    "Mr. Meng, I''ve heard you encountered some trouble over there and want to start a war, but the Immortal Sect isn''t providing you with weapons, is that right?"


    "Yes, it''s not just that they won''t give me a Star-Destroyer Cannon, they won''t even provide slightly inferior weapons. It''s like they see me as a terrorist. You''ve come at the right time¡ªdoes the Blood God Sect have an interest in exporting weapons?"


    "What do you want?"


    At that moment, Dong Haokuang''s mind flashed with images of Blood Puppets, Flying Golden Corpses, Blood God Children, and so on.


    "How much for the complete Blood Sea Great Formation Diagram? The one that uses the Blood God Banner as the primary Magical Treasure, with the Fourth Rank Divine Banner in the middle, thirty-two refined Golden Core Puppets seated within, one thousand and twenty-four Foundation Establishment practitioners occupying the critical points, and one hundred thousand Qi Cultivation practitioners forming the Great Formation. When deployed, it blots out the sky and sweeps away everything¡ªhow much for that full version? I''m interested in it."


    "Pfft."


    Dong Haokuang, who was drinking tea, nearly choked to death.


    "That''s a Fourth Rank Divine Artifact, even capable of reaching Grade Five, and it''s one of the most formidable types. What¡­ what do you need it for?"


    "It''s for bullying the little guys, of course. They have over thirty Golden Cores. Taking the Blood Sea Great Formation over there isn''t too much, right?"


    Meng Yu also seemed odd, having been bullied in the barbaric era, and now, back in the civilized world, with plenty of money, only a fool would buy something like rifles. Aren''t heavy machine guns, artillery, and bombers preferable?"


    "But that''s a Fourth Rank, even Grade Five Magical Treasure. Can you control it?"


    "I''m trading Spirit Stones for it. What are you afraid of? You don''t need to worry about after-sales; I''m not even afraid, so why are you worried?


    Trading weapons for Spirit Stones is a good deal, I know. You''ve been frustrated fighting against the Immortal Sect, with such large-scale weapons heavily restricted. You can''t use them in First Grade, Second, or even Third-Order Minor Worlds, and there are restrictions in higher worlds. But in the Western Wastes, it''s different; there are no such legal restrictions.


    I''ve thought it through. There are many and powerful enemies in the Western Wastes, but they only reach a certain level of strength; there''s a cap. Taking the Blood Sea Great Formation back there this time would definitely allow me to sweep through the Western Wastes.


    The most interesting part is the great distance between the Western Wastes and the Central Plains. Even if those Orthdox Sects learn of the trouble I''m making there, it would take them more than a decade to travel back and forth.


    I remember the Blood God Sect has the Human Refinement Furnace, designed specifically for refining Golden Core Experts. Sell me one of those. There''s really no shortage of Golden Core Experts there. I''ll use the Blood Sea Great Formation to capture people, then use the Human Refinement Furnace to refine Puppets. After refining the Puppets, I''ll send them into the Blood God Banner to enhance the power of the Blood Sea Great Formation. This kind of cycle, over a decade, will turn all those Golden Cores and Foundation Establishment practitioners from the Western Wastes into Puppets. Even if you sell me a semi-finished product, I''ll be able to upgrade it to a complete Fourth Rank version. Don''t you agree?"


    Listening to Meng Yu''s vision of the future left Dong Haokuang parched. This universe, such a poor place, often had just one or two Golden Cores per planet, with Qi Refinement practitioners not that numerous¡ªwho could compare to the abundance of the Western Wastes?


    Dong Haokuang blinked, looking at Meng Yu and feeling as if he were seeing the true successor or even a holy son of the Blood God Sect.


    "The path I chose back then was to join the Blood God Sect as a disciple right after coming out of Hongye Prison to develop well and benefit the sect, but a series of misfortunes prevented me from getting there.


    However, now that I have money, I can also study abroad. I''ve always had a soft spot for the Blood God Sect. Please, when you go back, tell them that the price is negotiable; as long as they deliver the goods, everything can be discussed."


    "Wait a second, you''re saying, you want to join the Blood God Sect, could it be that back then..."


    Suddenly, Dong Haokuang shivered. He remembered the old days when Meng Yu was committing crimes all over the Immortal Sect. If at that time, Meng Yu had a beginner level Blood God Banner, Human Refinement Furnace, and Blood Sea Great Formation, what could he have achieved?


    He could have been capturing Qi Refiners and Foundation Establishers from planet to planet, then upgrading himself and his treasures...


    "Not anymore, not anymore. How could I possibly harm my own people..."


    Meng Yu said with a bashful smile.


    Dong Haokuang didn''t speak, just felt a bit of bitterness in his mouth.


    Back then, the places Meng Yu roamed weren''t just limited to the Immortal Sect; they could also be the Blood God Sect. If that person practiced the Blood River Great Art and then caused trouble with the Blood God Banner and Human Refinement Furnace at the Blood God Sect...


    "The price is negotiable, the price is negotiable!"


    Meng Yu entertained Dong Haokuang very politely and warmly.

 Chapter 244 - 221 After Becoming a Demon, Never Look Back

    "I''m really disappointed with the Immortal Sects," Meng Yu said helplessly as he looked at the Fourth Weapon Manufacturing Company of the Immortal Sect with the expression of someone who hates to see untapped potential.


    Fourth Weapon Manufacturing Company didn''t mean it was the fourth-ranked; instead, it was a well-established enterprise within the Immortal Sect, much like the way Immortal Sect fleets were named. In the beginning, there weren''t First, Second, or Third Fleets, but rather starting with the Fourth Fleet, as fleets were intended for destruction. This naming convention served to prevent any impact on morale in the event that the top three fleets were to be entirely lost.


    Historically, the fourth interstellar fleet heroically sacrificed themselves in their 25th year of establishment, but the Fourth Weapon Manufacturing Company passed down its name and continues to operate to this day.


    "Mr. Meng, isn''t your order a bit too large?"


    The leading young lady among the three Foundation Establishment members negotiating with Meng Yu had a sweet face and a warm smile, but her tone was filled with despair.


    "Just fifty thousand Third Grade Divine Thunders, and you''re telling me the Immortal Sects are out of stock? What a joke!"


    Meng Yu was equally in despair.


    "When I was in school, my textbooks told me that the Immortal Sects had vast territories and abundant resources, especially a powerful industrial capability. When facing external enemies, starships rolled off production lines like dumplings, with warriors as dense as forests, and all sorts of weapons readily available. Yet now, with such a small order, you''re telling me you can''t take it? It''s only fifty thousand pieces!"


    When members of the Fourth Weapon Manufacturing Company heard that Meng Yu wanted to discuss major business, they eagerly sent their most capable personnel. Whether it was the ''Bai Bone Demoness Sister'' or the innocent-looking younger sisters, all three had very impressive figures and were full of fighting spirit.


    But then, after hearing Meng Yu''s request, everyone''s first reaction was, what in the world do you want to do!!!


    Meng Yu hadn''t made any diverse and fanciful requests; he merely wanted to purchase fifty thousand Third Grade Divine Thunders from the Immortal Sects, preferably ten thousand of each type¡ªMetal, Wood, Water, Fire, Earth¡ªas he fancied the Five Elements Extermination Divine Thunder Array, or the Positive and Negative Five Elements Divine Thunder Array to annihilate immortals. If all else failed, he could settle for a Great Five Elements Composite Thunder Array...


    "Mr. Meng, the production and procurement of Divine Thunders are subject to strict legal regulations. Ordering so many at once far exceeds our authority. I can only report this upwards, but the likelihood of getting approval is not very high," said the negotiating girl with a wireless device in her ear. A Golden Core Master in the background was closely monitoring the negotiations and had already ordered her: this order cannot be accepted!


    Last time, Meng Yu used Divine Thunder to deal with the Kirin child from the Zhao Family and a Golden Core. It was only a dozen Divine Thunders, then he stirred some serious trouble within the Immortal Sects with the Five Elements Divine Thunder, committing a series of brutal crimes with just over thirty Divine Thunders. And now, he was asking for fifty thousand pieces all at once!


    The company was very interested in doing this deal, but they would definitely face severe suppression!


    "Sigh, be a bit bolder. By behaving like this, you''re pushing real silver away. Over at the Old Immortal Gate, there are countless incidents of dog-eat-dog strife, with everyone competing ruthlessly. Selling food or spiritual medicine truly cannot compare to selling military weapons. Right now, isn''t the Five Elements Divine Thunder the best thing to sell?"


    Meng Yu tapped on the table, his frustration evident.


    "What does your company do all day?


    Selling weapons, magical treasures that can be reused and even passed down through generations, have you lost your minds? A couple of days ago, I saw your flagship product, a certain Third Grade Magical Treasure that can self-maintain and upgrade, allowing the user to operate in all sorts of harsh environments with almost no maintenance required. Is your chief weapons designer out of their mind?"


    Meng Yu banged the table, speaking passionately.


    "Products that explode or break after one use, those are the real gems; you must never allow customers to upgrade them themselves.


    Divine Thunder is such a fantastic item, Kuishui, Fiery Flames, Filth Soil Divine Thunder, etc. Who with dreams wouldn''t want one, or even multiple pieces?


    Golden Core cultivators would also think about stocking up a few, and the most interesting part is the shelf life¡ªusually twenty or thirty years. Afterwards, because of spiritual energy loss and other issues, problems can arise or they can become ineffective. So, tell me, why hesitate in recommending such perfect weapons for resisting violence to those people?"


    "But..."


    "No more buts. Think bigger, be more daring. Have the company quickly use its connections, communicate with higher-ups, and secure the permit. When the time comes, I''ll get rich with you. If needed, I''ll even pay fifty percent more than the Immortal Sect''s external sales price. Isn''t that great?"


    "Just fifty percent more?" Another negotiator''s lips twitched, filled with melancholy.


    If they were dealing with the Extraterrestrial Domain at these prices, they would be hailed as gods, but negotiating with Meng Yu was heart-wrenching.


    The negotiations between Tan Xingyu and Meng Yu became a case study for everyone. With a cost of a million and a sales price of thirty million spirit stones, Meng Yu gained a profit of three hundred times. So, if they could close a deal for fifty thousand, or even five hundred thousand Divine Thunders, how many spirit stones could the Immortal Sects make, and how many could Meng Yu earn?


    Inter-domain trade profits were so high they bordered on the insane!


    She suddenly thought of the popular inter-domain traversal novels of late. Those selflessly devoted protagonists seemed so endearing.


    And Meng Yu, didn''t he realize what everyone feared the most was him turning around with fifty thousand Divine Thunders and starting to wreak havoc within the Immortal Sects?


    That''s right, long ago there was a TV drama, where a merchant sold an army to a queen, who, upon turning around, ordered the troops to wipe out those merchants. The queen could do it because of many generations of accumulation, but Meng Yu''s reputation... better left unsaid.


    ...


    Zhuge Caihua watched Meng Yu negotiate with each visitor with a joyful and smiling demeanor.


    It really feels exhilarating.


    "You wouldn''t actually purchase weapons from the Blood God Sect, would you?"


    "You wouldn''t really want to buy that many Divine Thunders, would you?"


    After sending off Dong Haokuang, the negotiator, Zhuge Caihua, who was sitting nearby, asked with a bit of amusement and annoyance.


    She of course knew Meng Yu was talking nonsense. Dong Haokuang knew it too, how could the Blood God Sect possibly export the Blood Sea Great Formation to Meng Yu. It was as likely as the Immortal Sect exporting the Star-Destroyer Cannon to Meng Yu; this guy... he just knew how to scare people.


    But still, he left happily.


    After all, middlemen feared returning empty-handed the most, but now, as long as Meng Yu was willing to talk, their budget was sufficient.


    The negotiator from the Fourth Weapon Manufacturing Company also had a blossoming smile, extremely happy. Anyway, once the intention to negotiate was settled and the news that Meng Yu wanted to purchase spread, the stock price would surge sharply, and they would have their rewards.


    "If they dare sell, I dare buy. On the old Immortal Gate side, it seems calm on the surface, but in reality, it''s an arena. If you''re not careful, things can go wrong. It''s better to be safe than sorry."


    "But if you purchase in such large quantities, and even spread rumors about it, those people will dislike you more and more."


    Zhuge Caihua sighed.


    "As long as I''m not a Nascent Soul, not in Divinity Transformation, and don''t hand over 99.999% of the profits to them, I deserve death. No matter how loyal I act, I still deserve death, so there''s no turning back. Cai Hua, I''ve always refrained from dragging you and Master into this, and that''s the reason.


    You and Qian Qian are now people within the Immortal Sect system, with more and more connections. It seems like you''ve got a great deal, but in reality, you''re getting in deeper and deeper. Eventually, you''ll be restricted. In contrast, only by stepping out and acting unpredictably will they feel that you are of more value to win over, and therefore, your path will get broader."


    Meng Yu smiled and calmly replied.


    "Thank you."


    Zhuge Caihua took a deep breath and sincerely expressed her gratitude.


    Having an uncontrollable killer in the family felt truly thrilling.


    The Immortal Sect is a world with a very strict hierarchy, with a multitude of rigid rules and regulations. For example, despite being the Immortal Sect''s number one genius, Meng Yu was pressed down in the Enforcement Hall by Master Zhao for two years; many people heard about this and felt that Meng Yu had it coming for not following the rules.


    And with trading between the two realms, who knows how many people would reach out. But because of Meng Yu''s fearless behavior, many of the Immortal Sect''s higher-ups, due to the rules and Meng Yu''s deterrent power, could only hold their noses and bear it.


    "You''re really naughty!"


    She said so.


    But why was her heartbeat accelerating? She looked at Meng Yu and suddenly realized that there were only two of them in the room. Her face flushed, and she turned her head and walked away.


    Well, she had just become close with Bai Qianqian; now that Qian Qian had left, of course... she felt embarrassed.


    ...


    The days to come were leisurely. Meng Yu practiced his Qi Cultivation and his Sword Training every day, showing no signs of the imminent danger from the Moon-Watching Sect, at least not the kind of danger that was pressing.


    Yes, after his arrival, he only mentioned that the Moon-Watching Sect was a bit unsafe and that there were people in the Western Wastes who wanted to deal with him. But he never said exactly what the situation was, not a word.


    The more anxious you are, the more others like to squeeze you.


    Is it wrong for me to buy fifty thousand Divine Thunders to protect my home?


    The ones who accompanied Meng Yu in his Sword Training were Master Lihua and Xie Feiyan.


    Xie Feiyan came out of gratitude, while Master Lihua expressed to Meng Yu that after her achievement of the Golden Core, she had continuously been under surveillance by the Immortal Sect and hadn''t had the chance to contact the officials. Also, she was very conscious of giving herself an opportunity for gratitude, which was just right.


    This was good. Master Lihua, an experienced Golden Core Master, mature and charming, could point out various flaws in Meng Yu''s practice through sparring. Xie Feiyan, having achieved two Sword Intents, could provide Meng Yu with many inspirations, even though she had just achieved her Golden Core.


    Days passed one after another in this way. Meng Yu was carefully using and fusing three types of Sword Intent, and preparing for the Earth Element Sword Technique that would come later.


    Meng Yu had undergone a total of five enhancements: Wind System''s White Crane Swordsmanship, Fire Element''s Fire Crow Sword Technique, Growing Golden Lotus by a hundredfold, the Eighteen Falls robe touch, and the Long River Sword Technique.


    And as for his Golden Finger history, once by uncle, once by the whole family, once by Teacher Chen, once by Little Swallow, once when ascending to be the Guardian of the State, and once with Bai Qianqian''s teaching plan for the Son of Heavenly Way to the Immortal Sect¡ªsix times in total.


    Summing up, there was still one tenfold enhancement remaining.


    This enhancement was very important. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 245 - 222: The Sit-in War

    ```


    Perhaps it was Meng Yu''s great appetite that had scared the Immortal Sect elders.


    "Meng Yu, getting 50,000 Divine Thunders truly is impossible..."


    "Then, how about 500,000?"


    After that, the other party''s breathing suddenly grew ragged, and the conversation was interrupted.


    Well, Meng Yu wasn''t too clear about the full capabilities of the Fourth Industrial Group or what they could create, but that was no longer his problem. After all, if they didn''t earn this money, there were plenty of others who would.


    Then came Meng Yu''s leisurely sword training time.


    This time, he chose a swordsmanship that was above average but not exceptionally outstanding: the Gold Sand Sword Technique.


    Earth Element swordsmanship emphasizes solidity and stability, and this technique was the same. Besides incorporating the advantages of Earth Element swordsmanship, it also possessed divine skills like sandstorms that covered the sky and eclipsed the sun. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Nine curves through the Yellow River''s sand, waves decay, sifted by the wind from the earth''s edge.


    Now, straight up to the Milky Way, reaching the house of the Herdsman and the Weaving Maiden.


    This path of swordsmanship was perfect for use in combination with the Wind, Water, and Fire Elements. His Flame Whirlwind Sword could then become a Flame Gold Sand Whirlwind Long River Sword...


    Okay, it sounded a bit... earthy.


    But the Gold Sand Whirlwind Sword was not bad at all.


    Meng Yu continued sword training, occasionally going online to chat with people in the group, declaring himself a loyal and patriotic young man, warning others not to follow his example, and treating it like a vacation.


    Days passed by, one after another, and Meng Yu had stayed in the Immortal Sect for three months.


    By then, a portion of the equipment had finally arrived - the items for Hua Miaochai, Bu Shixian, and Grand Carp Immortal, along with dozens of sets of protective armor and weapons intended for those at the Foundation Establishment level.


    It was clear that the Immortal Sect was hesitant, as this was akin to selling nooses to enemies. But they had no choice; Meng Yu had already made his stance clear: if you don''t sell, I''ll buy elsewhere.


    As for Meng Yu''s equipment, he didn''t lack for treasure swords. Whether it was the Second Order Longsword given to him by Xie Feiyan, or the ones he had previously looted, all were quite suitable for him. Even Third-Grade Treasure Swords, he had two in his storage bag, both well-used.


    Overranked equipment, while quite useful to the average person, could actually hinder fluency and endurance for Meng Yu, and in a life-or-death moment, they might be less efficient than a weapon he was proficient with.


    However, he did procure two new treasures this time.


    One was a Dragon Scale Treasure Armor. Although the name was rather rustic, it was a Second-Order Treasure Armor forged from the scales of a Fourth Rank True Dragon. Its defense was no less than that of a Third-Grade Magical Treasure, the only downside being it only offered skin-tight defense without shield-like features. It barely required Spiritual Energy to maintain, as it was an item prepared many years ago by a Body Refinement fanatic for their own use.


    And the other was a Thousand Illusion Peach Blossom Picture.


    Though Meng Yu had abandoned the path of Illusion Techniques, Master Taohua''s Five Elements Peach Blossom Umbrella was quite to Meng Yu''s liking. This Thousand Illusion Peach Blossom Picture, when activated, caused a reversal of the Five Elements, with thousands of peach blossoms creating a miasma that confuses and blinds.


    In terms of Cultivation Techniques, he sought Master Lihua''s guidance on how to use the Shocking Spirit Stab.


    Meng Yu''s strongest attribute was not swordsmanship but Growing Golden Lotus, for which he used a Hundredfold Strength Cultivation Technique. Therefore, his mental strength was extraordinarily powerful, although he never displayed it. Even Bai Qianqian was unaware of the true depth of his proficiency in this area.


    Meng Yu humbly asked Master Lihua how to cultivate the Shocking Spirit Stab - a divine technique that could concentrate and release a person''s mental strength in a focused burst. Those with lower cultivation could have their heads exploded by Meng Yu directly, while those with higher cultivation would feel as if their minds were violently pricked by a needle.


    It might not seem significant in daily life, but during battle, it was deadly. However, Master Lihua also warned Meng Yu that the entry level was difficult, and if he found it too challenging, it would not be worth wasting time on.


    Well, Meng Yu said nothing, just nodding his head.


    Master Lihua also asked Meng Yu another question: what was the use of the Eternal Cycle Divine Technique?


    Zhuge Caihua had become the Heavenly Dao''s girl and chose this divine skill. Most people only gave it a cursory thought, but a very few, like those of the top ranks within the Immortal Sect, were pensive.


    With so many divine skills available, why did Zhuge Caihua choose this one? Moreover, why could Meng Yu take Bai Qianqian to and from places, yet not bring many others?


    The Eternal Cycle Divine Technique was very suitable for those of the Wood Element, and it had sparked a small craze, especially after hearing that Meng Yu was procuring a large number of Divine Thunders or weapons, more people started to prepare.


    "There is a use, but in the end, don''t I have very few people I can trust?"


    Giving an ambiguous response, Meng Yu returned to the Moon-Watching Sect.


    ...


    In the Western Wastes, at the Moon-Watching Sect.


    After arriving back at his cave dwelling, and then emerging from it, Meng Yu did not rush to take out the new equipment.


    ```


    ```


    All the subordinates are idiots, especially Bu Shixian, that stupid bird. If she gets new equipment, she thinks about going out to chop people up right away, while the Grand Carp Immortal and the others don''t know how to keep a secret. Meng Yu would bet there are quite a few enemy spies in the sect, ready to pass on messages to the outside world.


    Everyone better stay on the mountain!


    In the following days, Meng Yu began sword training at the Moon-Watching Sect. There were masters of swordsmanship here, and he planned to train here for three months before returning. He wanted to show everyone how amazing his sudden enlightenment was and to cover up his tracks. After that, using Hundredfold Strength to refine his Sword Intent wouldn''t seem so abrupt.


    Although the idiot subordinates were always clamoring, saying it was a waste to give up so many places and suggesting they go out and kill for a while, Meng Yu still suppressed them and made them stay obediently at the Moon-Watching Sect.


    Meng Yu originally thought that the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect might continue to wait for their chance, but unexpectedly, the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect''s flying boats arrived quite quickly. It was only about twenty days after Meng Yu withdrew from the marketplace that they had already reached the territory of the Moon-Watching Sect.


    One, two... one after another, huge flying boats arrived near the Moon-Watching Sect''s gate. These colossal flying boats typically each represented a Golden Core Master¡ªit was their ride.


    Bu Shixian was initially very interested in watching, but after more than ten flying boats appeared, she looked at Meng Yu with a bit of embarrassment, admitting that he was right and she had been rash.


    When the enemy''s flying boats began their show of force, it could only mean their Golden Cores had already been mobilized. If Meng Yu hadn''t made a decisive retreat, Hu Qingquan and the others would have been cooked already.


    "Meng Yu, you are from the Human Race, why do you mix with the Demon Race?"


    Someone yelled loudly from the sky, and Meng Yu replied directly.


    "If you have the guts, come attack us, cowards!"


    Next, Meng Yu found several demons who were particularly good at hurling insults and had them viciously curse, tearing into the ancestors of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect.


    Such a scale of the fleet could only indicate that they had started to assemble their troops and contact allies for battle more than a year ago.


    To Meng Yu, it didn''t matter if they were Human Race or Demon Race. Hall Master Zhao wanted to kill him, but Bai Qianqian had been so good to him. The so-called greater good of the Human Race, in Meng Yu''s eyes, was just the Azure Star People seeing them as alien invaders!


    Now it wasn''t about stance or being right; it was about them coming to kill him¡ªhe certainly had to fight back fiercely!


    Meng Yu told the demons to use the most venomous language they knew. If they could insult the enemies to the point of losing their reason and attacking the Mountain Protection Array full-on, he would reward them!


    Unfortunately, no matter how the demons cursed, the Golden Cores of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect didn''t make a move, which disappointed Meng Yu.


    The Long River Nine Bends Array was in full-blood status, with fourteen Third Grade Magical Treasures and one hundred and thirty-eight Second-Order Magical Treasures meticulously arranged by Bai Qianqian, complementing each other, connecting in lines, weaving into a net. Meng Yu didn''t think it would be a problem, even if two or three Nascent Souls were to come, let alone twenty or thirty Golden Cores.


    Although Bai Qianqian was not present to unleash the most terrifying power of the Great Formation, Hua Miaochai and the Grand Carp Immortal could still make the enemy experience a different kind of extreme agony¡ªone with Illusion Technique and the other a Water Element Golden Core.


    As for the possibility of the enemy being too powerful, even to the point of nearly toppling the Great Formation, Meng Yu could go and bring Bai Qianqian back.


    Bai Qianqian had not been willing to return with Meng Yu because she knew that once she came back, she could never again disguise herself as a dead rabbit and sneak back in. Meng Yu would surely keep her at the Moon-Watching Sect. But if the Moon-Watching Sect indeed encountered serious troubles, she would definitely return to take control. Perhaps then, they could also seek help from others, such as asking the Immortal Sect''s Pear Blossom, "Would you give up everything to achieve Nascent Soul and follow me?"


    Of course, that above was a joke. Meng Yu wasn''t so cruel, but he truly wasn''t afraid of these scoundrels.


    The enemy''s army surrounded the Moon-Watching Sect for seven whole days and then made tentative attacks for three days before finally retreating.


    The demons and Human Race Loose Cultivators on the mountain were overjoyed.


    To them, even one Golden Core was an immensely daunting presence, yet the Moon-Watching Sect had withstood the pressure of nineteen Golden Cores and had never bowed down.


    The enemy''s large forces withdrew, but the gates of the Moon-Watching Sect remained tightly closed. The Golden Cores of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect sometimes came to have a look, but they only observed from a distance, unable to muster the courage to attack.


    Due to Meng Yu''s instructions, large and small families under the control of the Moon-Watching Sect who could flee had all run to the Moon-Watching Sect. Those who truly could not bear to run, Meng Yu also told them, if the enemy comes, just keep eating, drinking, and cooperating as necessary, prioritizing survival above all.


    Meng Yu was easy to talk to, but the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect was ruthless. They brought several Golden Cores to oversee the sweep of the surrounding areas. Many demons were hunted down and killed, numerous Loose Cultivators died, and plenty were captured to work in mines. The whole territory was filled with sorrow.


    Occasionally, smaller powers fled to the gates of the Moon-Watching Sect. Meng Yu did not refuse to take these people in. Coming from a background of poverty himself, he knew many would risk their lives for a meal. As long as these people were not burdened with blood debts, and could be taken into the Moon-Watching Sect, he would let them in. Then he would lock them up in the back mountain''s prison to work tirelessly on sewing machines.


    It was not that Meng Yu was being lax¡ªit was because the Long River Nine Bends Array came with a scanning feature.


    For the many years of war, the offenses and defenses were eternal adversaries, and the defense system always needed a precise scanning feature.


    For example, the Moon-Watching Sect had brought in many outsiders before, but Meng Yu could still sleep soundly because the Long River Nine Bends Array could detect the presence of Golden Cores including Third Grade or higher Magical Treasures on the mountain.


    Even if you have various Divine Skills and methods to suppress your cultivation, over a million years, numerous sects have been destroyed by traitors from within, and as a result, detection tailored to Magical Treasures and Golden Cores, including scans for high-energy materials like Divine Thunder, has been perfected.


    A scanning method similar to law, perhaps a branch derived from the laws of the Immortal Sect from a million years ago, has been steadfastly reliable for the past several hundred thousand years with no mishaps.


    This includes items within a Storage Bag, and even Bai Qianqian''s feigned death cannot escape detection.


    There are similar measures on the Immortal Sect''s side, at every customs checkpoint, to prevent tax evasion.


    Verification on both sides ensures no loopholes exist.


    ```

 Chapter 246 - 223: Return to the Immortal Sect

    Fortunately, using a scanning formation is very troublesome. Over at Meng Yu''s side, it was only a Fourth Rank damaged Long River Nine Bends Array that had this module added. It was used every few days. For the Immortal Sect''s scanning formation, it relied on the power of planets, simply put, it was deployed at customs. You would be detected when you entered that layer of shell, but if you smuggled in or used some means to officially clear customs, the Immortal Sect could do nothing. They didn''t have scanning formations installed everywhere, including various important institutions.


    People gradually arrived. For those who were initially hesitant but later changed their minds and came to the sect gate seeking survival, the other Golden Cores of the Moon-Watching Sect had no objections.


    The Moon-Watching Sect had been established here for hundreds of years and had connections with all sorts of people. Moreover, many were reluctant to give up the spirit fields that were about to be harvested and all sorts of other investments. They had originally planned to wait another two or three months before going up the mountain, but such events had unfolded. Could you say they deserved to die?


    Even Meng Yu had not expected the enemy to arrive so quickly.


    Many of them were Outer Sect disciples of the Moon-Watching Sect or the descendants of those who had been sacrificed, such as the Dog Lady''s clan. Meng Yu had them locked up in the prison behind the mountain. They had no worries about food and drink and were not mistreated. They were assigned plenty of work. To put it plainly, in times of emergency, you must pay the price for your choices. If you proved to be unproblematic, there would be compensation afterwards.


    The scanning formation was very intelligent; it could be set not to scan certain individuals or locations. Meng Yu, Bu Shixian, and Hua Miaochai were exceptions, as well as his own cave dwelling. He had placed some good items there. Over the past few days, he had quietly called Bu Shixian and Hua Miaochai over and told them, "I have good things to give you. Take them, but do not show off to avoid jealousy and unnecessary trouble."


    This time, Bu Shixian, who was usually calm but actually quite reckless, humbly listened to Meng Yu''s advice.


    Thus, the days passed one after another.


    The Moon-Watching Sect had five Golden Cores and sufficient reserves. Even if the enemy brought twenty or thirty Golden Cores, so what?


    The Long River Nine Bends Array was as solid as a gold soup. The enemies who rushed in were divided and eliminated by various means. The Five Directions Tower was the best example. Six Golden Cores had rushed in, but only one escaped, and another was severely injured.


    In charge of the Long River Nine Bends Array were Hua Miaochai and the Grand Carp Immortal. The former was not a problem, while regarding the latter, Bai Qianqian assured, "I''ve been with her for two hundred years. Aside from being a coward and a bit airheaded, she''s not a problem. The only issue is that she would absolutely not die alongside the Moon-Watching Sect."


    But that was enough.


    The Sky-splitting Sword Sect mobilized a total of nineteen Golden Cores, basically a full-out effort, leaving their spirit fields, marketplaces, and even their sect gate vulnerable. The other three Great Sects might stand by to help, not taking advantage of the situation, but other bandits and demons would definitely seize the opportunity to start looting.


    Meng Yu was curious to see how long they could last, half a year or a year?


    Even say they could hold out for ten years, Meng Yu was willing to accompany them.


    The one thing that Meng Yu truly admired was the mobilization and diplomatic ability of the Sky-splitting Sword Sect, which were max level super strong, and for this, he had the utmost respect.


    ...


    Time flew, and two months passed in a blink of an eye.


    Meng Yu was cultivating the Golden Sand Divine Sword every day.


    This sword technique was created by a Golden Core Master who, while passing through the vast desert, was inspired by the all-consuming yet all-embracing expanse, and subsequently comprehended Sword Intent and developed the technique.


    After ten years of study, coupled with recent efforts, Meng Yu had perfected its practice.


    The internal situation of the Moon-Watching Sect was also incredibly good.


    The various demons and human race Loose Cultivators had plenty of Spirit Rice and could cultivate with the Spirit Vein. Although the use of Spirit Stones was limited, everyone understood it was preparation for the sect''s defense, so there were no complaints. Not to mention that several Golden Core Masters and Foundation Establishment practitioners would hold lectures, imparting knowledge to everyone. Such days were truly enviable and wonderful.


    There was the issue of inner spies, and after three investigations, there were not many problems. With mutual confirmation and high-risk individuals being sent to prison to ensure their cultivation and so on, a whole set of measures made things as stable as Mount Tai.


    Among the Golden Cores, Song Wuqiu had used the third Wooden Talisman, healing her injuries completely and expelling the yin poison of the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber. She did not forget to cultivate during these three months.


    With daily Superior Spirit Stones and various Spiritual Medicines for treatment, her strength fully recovered. Moreover, she had naturally good potential. The hardships of forty years had honed her sword qi to be as steel yet extraordinarily resilient. Even when sparring with Bu Shixian, she could firmly suppress her.


    After all, she was the famed talented beauty of the Qinghe Song Family, broad in knowledge and battle-hardened. She was once called a Nascent Soul Seed. If it wasn''t for chasing Demon Cult demons and being hit by the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber, she might have already reached the high stages of Golden Core by now.


    Both the Grand Carp Immortal and Hua Miaochai constantly studied the Long River Nine Bends Array, increasingly bringing out its power.


    As for Hu Qingquan, with a new tail that was well integrated, her strength had also increased significantly. Among the five Golden Cores, she was the most respectful and intimate towards Meng Yu, often seeking his company without an issue, inviting him to touch her tail or offering to be his maid. With her seductive charm and flirtatious manner, she often left Meng Yu with a tickling heart.


    Several times, Meng Yu was tempted to take action against her.


    But Meng Yu remained wary of her.


    The Grand Carp Immortal was Bai Qianqian''s childhood friend, and Song Wuqiu was highly reputable. While in the Central Plains, she fought demons and acted chivalrously, including keeping her word at all costs. She would rather be disowned by her family than break a promise.


    After that, she was saved and healed by Bai Qianqian. Upon awakening, she did not say much, only went out to kill two of Bai Qianqian''s enemies for her, which aggravated her injuries. She volunteered to leave the mountain and manage the marketplace.


    But Hu Qingquan... she had not appeared during the great battle but shamelessly showed up after it. Just on this point alone, she was an unreliable element.


    Meng Yu had always been very cautious about personal safety. When practicing swordsmanship, he only sought Bu Shixian, because this person was trusted not only by Bai Qianqian but by him as well.


    For formations and Illusion Techniques, he only consulted Hua Miaochai and did not seek Hu Qingquan or others, not giving anyone the chance to harm him. After all, sparring can easily become an unexpected assassination.


    Therefore, although Meng Yu was tempted by Hu Qingquan, he knew that if they were to grapple at close quarters and Hu Qingquan suddenly turned on him, Meng Yu didn''t believe he would stand a chance to escape.


    Of course, these were all Meng Yu''s private thoughts. He had always been self-disciplined, even though he was fully aware that if he were to establish a harem in the Western Wastes, then a ten or even a hundred would fall into his hands.


    This was his and Bai Qianqian''s story.


    Lady full of affection, man indifferent, wife abroad, man''s harem, despicable and shameless, fickle as a turnip.


    Just as when he had settled his feelings with Little Swallow and Teacher Chen, he had scored a ten.


    And if... he were to seduce all of Bai Qianqian''s girlfriends and then some more, then maybe... he might score a hundred.


    Alright... truth be told, he was quite tempted, after all, they were so familiar with each other, and it would be beneficial for everyone, but the current situation really wasn''t appropriate.


    A man can be lecherous, but must never be foolish.


    Hence, Meng Yu, aroused by Hu Qingquan''s seduction, informed everyone that he had an epiphany and needed to go into seclusion for three to seven days.


    Before leaving, he looked outside at the Sky-splitting Sword Sect, a powerful presence that persisted and hadn''t retreated. This indicated their confidence in breaching the defenses of the Moon-Watching Sect.


    Meng Yu couldn''t fathom their trump card, the underlying essence of this great battle in the Western Wastes.


    So, this time, he would go back and prepare some nice things.


    Then, once more, he returned to the Immortal Sect.


    ...


    The usual routine, still hiding somewhere without showing his face, diligently cultivating, waiting for the month''s cooldown period to pass.


    Then, he quietly went to meet Bai Qianqian. After their intimate reunion that lasted for seven days, he shared his doubts with her. But even after much thought, the rabbit could not understand either and pointed out that the behavior of the Sky-splitting Sword Sect this time was rather abnormal.


    It was as if overnight, the Moon-Watching Sect had become a target for everyone to attack.


    Then she left, and Meng Yu emerged once again.


    "Your swordsmanship has truly been cultivated well," remarked Master Lihua, feeling Meng Yu''s Earth Element Sword Intent, and nodded in satisfaction.


    "I have a feeling that it''s time to achieve the Earth Element Sword Intent. In the coming days, I''ll trouble you to protect me during my cultivation," said Meng Yu.


    "No problem at all,"


    Master Lihua agreed, beaming with joy. During this time, she had acquired eight Superior Spirit Stones from Meng Yu and very much liked his straightforward manner¡ªclear transactions, clear benefits. For the favours she''d received, she had received compensation, and Meng Yu enjoyed Master Lihua''s generous yet reasonable character, content with sufficient earnings.


    "You really are a regrettable case," she ultimately sighed.


    Meng Yu''s foundation was too weak; the first two sword techniques he had cultivated were the most basic. Thus, the subsequent Long River Sword Technique and the current Golden Sand Divine Sword were adapted to those basic Sword Intents, which could only be described as a waste of his talents (she, of course, was unaware that Meng Yu had diligently practiced for four more months in the Western Wastes and even had the accompaniment of a Golden Core Swordsman).


    "Have a good seclusion and strive to attain the Sword Intent,"


    Master Taohua also encouraged Meng Yu.


    "But for how many days?"


    Master Taohua frowned slightly, sensing something different.


    "It''s mainly because I''ve had some insights. I''ve started to grasp the Sword Intent of the Golden Sand Divine Sword,"


    Meng Yu chatted with everyone, smiling and admiring the beautiful older sisters in the room. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This time, Master Taohua came to discuss with Meng Yu how they could deepen their cooperation.


    Even though the Immortal Sect was part of a civilized society, the higher one went, the more one could feel the fierceness of competition and the rarity of opportunities.


    For example, the ''Five Flowers of the Immortal Sect''¡ªPeach Blossom, Peony, Pear Blossom, Orchid, and Mei Hua¡ªdidn''t bear the title because they were the five most beautiful among the Wood Element. The title was an inherited one.


    Establishing a brand is incredibly difficult.

 Chapter 247 - 224 Withered Land

    Branded items, compared to those unbranded, are worlds apart in terms of price.


    The brand competition within the Immortal Sect is extremely intense, so intense that the Wood Element had to bind its five branches together to fight against others.


    Peach Blossom, Peony, Pear Blossom, Orchid, and Mei Hua¡ªthese five branches selected an unmarried Golden Core Master to inherit the title, enjoy the benefits it brought, and manage the reputation well to bring more advantages to their lineage.


    Once part of the group, they could not have a lover, as finding one meant handing over the title to the next Golden Core Master, ensuring the legacy of the Immortal Sect''s Five Flowers continued to grow and flourish, with numerous restrictions in daily life.


    The sect trained you, so you ought to seek benefits for the sect, and now, a great opportunity lay before both you as an individual and the sect.


    For instance, the lineage of Master Lihua had received the inheritance of the Son of the Heavenly Way plan, which would ensure their prominence over everyone else for hundreds, even thousands of years, thoroughly casting off their former humiliations.


    Therefore, Master Taohua couldn''t care less about what outsiders said, even as envious and frenzied sisters came advising one after the other about the ease with which trouble could be invited, to meet Meng Yu voluntarily.


    "This is a Spirit Talisman drawn by our ancestor, capable of withstanding a full-force attack from a mid-tier Golden Core," said Master Taohua politely as she brought out the gift, and Meng Yu happily accepted it.


    "The Peach Blossom branch will fully support you, whether it''s weapon purchases or personnel support," she offered.


    When Meng Yu proposed purchasing the Blood Sea Great Formation or fifty thousand Divine Thunders, the interested parties sensed that their chance had come.


    Many companies, if not in great trouble, would absolutely not relinquish even a fraction of their equity shares, and only when you could offer them help would you have the chance to pry open a gap and enter a certain circle.


    "Regarding weaponry, I am quite fond of this type of Spirit Talisman. Go ask the elder, I''d like to trade with Superior Spirit Stones, see how we can make the exchange. As for personnel support..." sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Meng Yu fell silent.


    After a long while, Meng Yu''s fingers tapped on the table.


    "Bai Qianqian can come over, and certainly, others can go as well. However, there''s a reason Bai Qianqian could come here. Take a look at this mental method," said Meng Yu as he took out a mental method created by Bai Qianqian to show the two masters.


    "I can only bring inanimate objects with me. The only reason Qianqian could come is that she entered a state of suspended animation indistinguishable from death. So, if you want to go over, you first have to cultivate the mental method or the Eternal Cycle Divine Technique to reach a state that can mimic death convincingly. That''s the first condition."


    Is it hard? Difficult for others, but not so much for the Wood Element''s Golden Elixir demon when cultivating these two mental methods.


    "Second, once you enter the state of suspended animation, I''ll place you inside a Storage Bag. Your life and death will be entirely in my hands. Are you prepared for this?"


    This was a sharp question, and the two continued to listen.


    "Thirdly, this is my concern."


    Meng Yu scoffed, eyeing the two beautiful Golden Elixir Big Sisters before him.


    "Why should I allow you to share my opportunity? Have you read some transmigration novels? I''d learn the knowledge here, and once I go back, anything I do would thrive. I could pick any track and excel easily, and be revered as a genius, receiving attention from everywhere.


    "Even if the Moon-Watching Sect fell, as long as I''m alive, I could make a comeback at any moment. But if I took a Golden Core, or even a Nascent Soul with me, and they stabbed me in the back as soon as we arrived, wouldn''t that be incredibly unfair?"


    "Everyone needs you to lead them back, how could that happen?"


    "Why come back? If one can achieve the Nascent Soul or even Divinity Transformation over there, let me ask you, who could resist such temptation? Come back for what? That''s right, you both don''t even have husbands or children, entirely free of encumbrances!"


    The two beautiful Big Sisters didn''t know what to say.


    Meng Yu''s point was sharp. He could trust Bai Qianqian, but others going over could easily usurp his place or backstab him, and even if they were amiable at the moment, what about the future?


    "I know you two sisters wish to help me, and your characters are trustworthy, but let me make this clear."


    Meng Yu looked around and added another layer to the Protective Formation, while the two fairy-like figures also became alert, checking themselves over once more.


    Then, with certainty, Meng Yu spoke.


    "If I am willing to take you with me, you can achieve the Nascent Soul because over there lies a truly great opportunity!"


    The pupils of the two fairy-like figures instantly dilated.


    "But how can I trust you? Over there, although I have Golden Core support, if you turned and fled upon arrival, what could I do about you?" Meng Yu asked calmly.


    "How many can achieve the Nascent Soul? How many?"


    The voice of Master Lihua suddenly became a bit hoarse, while something seemed to emerge in the eyes of Master Taohua.


    If only one person could, would they have to compete with each other?


    "Several, dozens, even hundreds," said Meng Yu, his eyes filled with sincerity.


    "Superior Spirit Stones are the currency of trade in the Western Wastes. The Central Plains have Top-Grade Spirit Stones, Grade Five Divine Beasts, boundless lands, and all sorts of treasures. Although it''s not a place where Golden Cores are worthless or Nascent Souls wander everywhere, there are many Nascent Souls and Divinity Transformations as well.


    "The barbarians of those wildlands can achieve Nascent Souls, but what about you two, who since childhood have had their hair washed by marrow, their veins touched by divine energy, celestial bones and jade-like skin, extraordinary Spirit Roots, receiving the strictest and most elite education, steadily progressing to where you are now, with a hundredfold more knowledge, the best weapons and equipment? And now you ask me, can you achieve the Nascent Soul once there?"


    Meng Yu scoffed coldly.


    "The Immortal Sect has flourished for ten thousand years, constantly thriving and evolving so greatly that a millennium here could rival a million years elsewhere. Many geniuses have simply lacked resources and thus wasted their lives.


    At the Old Immortal Gate, they possess varieties of resources, treating our spirit stones, as precious as gold to them, as common as dirt.


    And now you have the chance, the opportunity to utilize the resources of both worlds, yet you doubt your ability to achieve the Nascent Soul. I''ll ask you this, have you lived so long that your life has gone to the dogs!"


    Meng Yu said with absolute conviction.


    "You two are people I deeply trust, but still, I''m helpless because the interests at stake are so immense. If you go with me and we come to a falling-out, achieving Nascent Soul, even Divinity Transformation, would be at your fingertips, with the sole cost being my betrayal. Then tell me, with what shall I trust you?"


    Meng Yu''s question was sharp, but the two Golden Core Masters understood that for him to speak in such a way was already a tremendous favor.


    The real opportunities of the Immortal Sect, let alone strangers, were not to be revealed even among disciples, brothers, fathers and sons. Meng Yu had provided a solution for them; it was up to them to figure it out.


    "You two, reflect on this carefully¡­ opportunities are not always forthcoming," he said.


    He lacked the means to control others and did not possess them, but this did not mean that the two Golden Core ladies were unaware or unable to.


    That day, his talk of the Blood Sea Great Formation was no deceit, but a true necessity.


    So, without the Blood Sea Great Formation, were there any other means?


    This was a transaction, and they would need to pay a sufficient price.


    Or rather, if the two of them aspired to achieve Nascent Soul, they would surely fight tooth and nail to protect themselves, and to protect Bai Qianqian.


    Meng Yu was very curious to see what they would do next.


    ...


    After speaking with them, he entered the Quiet Room, activated the Protective Formation, and took out a sword.


    It was a deep yellow broad and thick sword with nicks all along the blade as if formed by countless grains of sand.


    This was the Central Thick Earth Sword, used specifically for practicing swordsmanship.


    Then, Meng Yu began to perform the Golden Sand Divine Sword technique.


    The golden light of the sword, like countless grains of sand, spread throughout the Quiet Room, turning it into a vast and boundless sea of sand, with the dunes (sword edges) slowly yet unstoppably pulverizing everything until all was buried beneath them.


    The movement was upright and balanced, heavy, and solid.


    He had been practicing this set of swordsmanship for ten years now.


    It was at this very moment that a lotus seed landed atop his Golden Sand Divine Sword.


    Multiplied tenfold.


    In the next instant, Meng Yu suddenly found himself in an immense desert.


    On this desolate, uninhabited land, within this wilderness of utter despair, he began his career in martial practice, over and over, again and again, he became one with the earth, with the sand, with the land itself!


    As days passed, he became one with the land, arid and calm yet conserving every ounce of energy, like a camel in the desert.


    Fear the desert, enter the desert, and then become the desert.


    Until one day, Meng Yu suddenly opened his eyes.


    The desert that had been tranquil for ninety-nine years suddenly whipped up a Gale, as countless grains of golden sand danced in the sky, as if the ninety-nine years of calm were all for the sake of today''s fury!


    An eternal sea stretching miles, the boundless wind!


    In the Gale, Meng Yu''s figure was repeatedly lashed, polished and even destroyed by the countless golden sands, yet his Divine Soul became all the more radiant.


    And at this moment, he saw an unforgettable scene, a Rising Sun was slowly setting.


    He had mastered the Dawn''s Might of the Heavenly Dao, but at this moment, on this land that defied all reason, hope turned into despair, morning turned into afternoon, and dawn turned into sunset; everything was inverted!


    Yet there was a unique charm to it!


    Last time, he realized the Sword Intent of Water, with the vision ''Long River Sets with the Round Sun,'' but today, as he saw the dawn turn into sunset and stood in the eye of the tornado, he thought of another line of poetry.


    The boundless solitude of the desert smoke!


    Smoke could also be a tornado, straight yet destroying everything with the Golden Sand Divine Sword!


    He was the man in the midst of the sweeping golden sands, his form becoming a tornado, and then he thrust out with his sword.


    This thrust was from above, piercing into the earth.


    Inverted!


    The next moment, he woke up, surrounded by endless Earth Element Spirit Qi, having mastered the Sword Intent of Earth.


    Not flourishing, not growing, but withering.


    The Four Great Sword Intents of Earth, Fire, Water, Wind had all been realized at this moment!

 Chapter 248 - 225: I Wish to Make a Name for Myself, You Wish to Drown Your Sorrows in Drink

    Qingfeng Star.


    Under the bright lighting, a beautiful woman lay on the bed, her elegant neck shining brilliantly as if it were the most perfect artwork in the world, with a lithe and healthy figure that was enchanting and sexy, every detail making hearts flutter.


    Ouyang Zhenxue had been on Qingfeng Star for three months, yet she still hadn''t seen Meng Yu.


    That day, she had decisively released an apology video and afterwards, Bai Qianqian appeared and formally negotiated with Immortal Sect, ultimately reaching an agreement between both sides.


    Immortal Sect sold Bai Qianqian a planet and opened up a free-trade zone, and in return, Bai Qianqian and Meng Yu (without Meng Yu showing himself) promised not to engage in illegal activities in Immortal Sect''s domain, which naturally included ceasing the act of pursuing vendettas against their old enemies. This granted Ouyang Zhenxue and the Ouyang Family peace.


    People can change, even when facing deadly foes.


    The Ouyang Family''s attitude towards Meng Yu had evolved from initial disdain and condescension to the series of sentiments described below.


    How dare you, it hurts, I''m going to kill him, I''ll never forgive, such big losses, I won''t be in trouble myself, right, why are people staying so far from me, I hate Divine Thunder, ow ow ow, I can''t even sleep peacefully, how did I survive this month, how could our planet be destroyed by them, why are they so immoral, will it ever end, Immortal Sect you must take a stand for us, actually negotiation isn''t out of the question, it''s all Ouyang Zhenxue''s fault, that idiot, we concede, stop it, we can''t take it anymore, what do we have to do for you to let go, big brother please spare us...


    Strong individuals seek vengeance for grievances, while only the weak talk about forgetting hatred when they have no other choice, voluntarily shedding their armor and kneeling to beg for a chance.


    Ouyang Zhenxue had obtained peace, but her heart was still filled with trepidation.


    Meng Yu was now at Foundation Establishment, and they could have a proper conversation, but what about when he reached Golden Core, or even Nascent Soul?


    A hundred years might seem long, but by that time, she would still be at the prime of her cultivation as a Golden Core, would Meng Yu seek revenge then?


    Definitely, if she didn''t clarify things while he was still at Foundation Establishment, she wouldn''t even be able to step through the door later.


    So she came to Qingfeng Star, repeatedly tried to contact Meng Yu, expressing utmost sincerity, vast and endless... but sadly, he never replied to her private messages.


    Huh, why are there several more videos in the group, and a betting post?


    "Meng Yu is entering secluded cultivation to master the Sword Intent of Earth. Place your bets, will it be one day, one week, one month, or one year?"


    The bet amount wasn''t substantial; each person bet ten thousand units.


    Ouyang Zhenxue''s gaze flickered as she contemplated choosing one year.


    Back when she was at the pinnacle of Foundation Establishment, it took her a full year to cultivate her martial arts True Intent, balancing her body, refining her spirit, and enduring arduous practice. The genius of the Ouyang Family spent a year to achieve martial arts True Intent, which is why she knew just how difficult it was to cultivate Sword Intent!


    And it was her first martial arts True Intent!


    Whereas Meng Yu was cultivating his fourth Sword Intent.


    Cultivating multiple martial arts True Intents isn''t about having more but the easier, rather the opposite: the more you have, the more likely they conflict. For example, if you understand the Sword Intent of Fire, then the Sword Intent of Water becomes almost entirely incompatible with you. No matter how much you practice, the Barrier of Perception will cause your efforts to fall short at the most critical moment.


    Ah, Meng Yu has mastered both the Sword Intent of Water and Fire?


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he was Meng Yu, she would have directly answered, impossible.


    What a daydream, Wind, Fire, Water... already three Sword Intents, and he still wants to condense Earth? Isn''t he afraid of being torn apart and burst by the four Sword Intents?


    The more perfect something is, the less likely it is to exist. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Then, she looked at the group, where most had chosen one month, including one year. As for those saying one day... everyone had their pride, and such flattery was simply too revolting.


    So she gritted her teeth and chose one day, and with a sweet and admiring tone, she said.


    "Little Brother Meng is a true genius, he can master Sword Intent in just one day!"


    Hmph, hmph, if he could do it, she might as well strip naked and go...


    It was absolutely impossible.


    ...


    An hour earlier.


    Meng Yu was preparing for secluded cultivation.


    Before entering seclusion, Master Taohua asked him if he needed to make some preparations.


    Condensing Sword Intent was an important matter, and it was crucial to prevent any distractions. When she was condensing her martial arts True Intent, arrays around her cave residence were activated, sealing all entrances and exits, putting the area on high alert, and all organizations on Peach Blossom Star were notified not to disturb the main manager for the time being.


    "Oh, is it that troublesome?"


    Meng Yu seemed a bit surprised.


    "Hmm, even for a genius, it usually takes about a year, and success isn''t guaranteed. Although you are a super genius, two or three months is still quite normal. What if something happens in between and you get interrupted? Actually, I suggest you find another planet and enter seclusion quietly, then achieve the Sword Intent. That would be the safest way."


    Fairy Taohua earnestly advised.


    Then, she saw Meng Yu''s disdainful and even rolling eyes, ah no, like a top student looking at an idiot trying to teach him that one plus one equals two, and politely responding in kind.


    Meng Yu was good at hiding it, but he didn''t realize that he had a very annoying subconscious behavior. Simply put, he glanced at her statuesque and prominent chest, taking an extra look.


    If he was too lazy to argue or thought the other person''s intelligence was low, he had this action to compensate for the insult to him.


    She knew the saying "a big chest and no brains," but Meng Yu, why couldn''t you show a little more respect to your aunt!


    "It won''t take that long, very soon."


    Meng Yu said amiably, "How about this? You all can post my photo in the group, indicating that I''m about to condense Sword Intent. Sister Lihua, you could also use the time I take to condense Sword Intent as a gimmick to let everyone bet on how long it will take me."


    "Is that really okay?"


    "No problem, I''ll explain it to Cai Hua."


    "Really?"


    As soon as gambling was mentioned, Master Lihua got excited.


    Although she had been punished by her master for gambling, and even recently got a severe scolding from Zhuge Caihua¡ªnot because Zhuge Caihua was a rebellious disciple, but because she had voluntarily asked her disciple to punish her¡ªshe did want to quit gambling. Especially now that she had the opportunity, she didn''t want to delay important matters and even possibly anger Meng Yu.


    "A little gamble is refreshing, come on, film a video for me first."


    Meng Yu was also very interested. When he first proposed the concept of Earth, Fire, Water, Wind, it directly infuriated the Prison Warden, leading to various defenses being broken. After it was shared online, countless people mocked him for his wishful thinking, asking how the four elements could be so simple.


    But now, he had slowly made it here, and victory was in sight, so why not show off a little?


    Besides, he had other ideas in mind. For instance, what he solemnly told Fairy Taohua and Master Lihua before, that he could help them achieve Nascent Soul on the other side, was actually just a confirmation, not the real secret.


    If he didn''t say it, wouldn''t others have their research teams to figure out that reaching Golden Core on this side would easily lead to achieving Nascent Soul?


    Even if a random Qi Refinement Practitioner from the Immortal Sect was asked if they could achieve Nascent Soul by crossing between worlds like Meng Yu and using advanced knowledge to start a business, wouldn''t all ten out of ten say that even pigs could do it?


    Even pigs could do it, so Fairy Taohua and Master Lihua¡ªthe beautiful sisters¡ªsurely could think of it too, right? The more Meng Yu hid it, the more uncomfortable it made them, and it even led to other ideas. Since that''s the case, it would be better to tell them directly what the conditions for crossing over were.


    See, it''s not that I''m not giving you a chance, you have to work hard yourselves!


    But Meng Yu still felt that this was not enough.


    Aren''t you all curious to what extent my talent goes?


    I''m now laying a foundation to show you how I achieve Sword Intent in the shortest possible time. Then you will wonder, feel uncomfortable, even find it unbelievable, and thus, prepare yourself for the bigger revelations in the future.


    Yes, the Golden Core big sisters of Immortal Sect, the slogans they proclaim to the public, each one pure as ice and jade, versatile, intelligent as ice and snow, with seven ingenious talents, extraordinary, graceful and elegant, full of spirit and kindness.


    Meng Yu expressed, every woman who had achieved Golden Core was more beautiful than the next, and also deviously cunning, so hard to deceive. He had never seen someone as peculiar as Bai Qianqian.


    But then, everyone has moments of being blindfolded by lard, just like how men sometimes suddenly pick up toilet paper for no good reason.


    When hearing about a get-rich-quick scheme, that ten thousand could rapidly turn into a billion, any rational beauty would sneer, thinking I have a brain.


    But when she personally witnesses her girlfriends, family, or even miracles happening right before her eyes, turning ten thousand into a billion in a single day, then, no matter how smart she is, she will jump in excitement, saying I''m in, and let''s not forget that these beautiful big sisters are all full of vigor and ample curves!


    Having a big chest doesn''t necessarily mean no brain, but all Meng Yu needs to do is to pick out the "big chest and no brain" fellows!


    "Why film a video, let''s livestream!"


    Fairy Taohua also got interested, and her suggestion received unanimous approval from Meng Yu and Master Lihua. All three had the best devices, capable of capturing videos from every angle.


    If that''s the case, shall we start the bets?


    Master Lihua quickly set the time options¡ªone day, one week, one month, and one year.


    Hey, how come there''s a shameless person who directly chose one day, shamelessly shouting that Meng Yu will definitely achieve Sword Intent within just one day?


    Really shameless, that''s not how you should curry favor!


    ...


    The two older sisters were livestreaming as they saw Meng Yu enter the Quiet Room. They chatted leisurely and made sure the camera stayed on different angles toward the Quiet Room.


    The livestream was only in the new group, but many people commented, each expressing their views.


    "Is this really okay?"


    "Sigh, he''s too impatient, he only achieved the Sword Intent of Water a few months ago, and now he wants to go for the Sword Intent of Earth. Don''t you two know to persuade him?"


    "No matter what, he should consolidate for at least half a year (unaware that Meng Yu had already spent more than three months on the other side). You two, go and talk to him quickly."


    The atmosphere in the group was very friendly, and Master Lihua swiftly answered the group members'' comments, while Fairy Taohua began to warm up some wine.


    She placed the wine in the water and then lit some Snow Charcoal under the Magic Artifact. The gentle fire slowly heated the Magic Artifact, which in turn warmed the water. An hour later, the wine was just the right temperature, most fragrant to drink.


    While Master Lihua chatted with netizens, Fairy Taohua fell into deep thought.


    She was thinking about Meng Yu, this person who left a deep impression on her each time they met.


    Just like this wine, intoxicating.

 Chapter 249 - 226: The Four Great Sword Intents, Earth, Fire, Water, Wind

    The live stream was split into several scenes, and at least all the audience were Qi cultivators, among them were Foundation Establishment and Golden Core cultivators, so it was very easy for them to watch multiple scenes at once.


    The fire was warming the wine, but everyone''s attention was on the Quiet Room.


    Because the two Golden Core Masters had just become serious. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Quiet Room entered by Meng Yu had a Spirit Vein and a Formation, but it wasn''t sealed from the outside, sounds from the inside could be heard, he did this on purpose, as he wanted the people inside to see how he was going to succeed.


    Including Master Lihua who was live-streaming over the communication platform in text.


    "Meng Yu has gone in, he is now displaying his swordsmanship."


    "He has completed one iteration of the sword technique, it''s unknown how many more there will be."


    "Eh?"


    After performing the Gold Sand Sword Technique from start to finish, Meng Yu then sat cross-legged, and in the next moment, a surge of Sword Intent soared into the sky, after about ten breaths, Meng Yu achieved the Sword Intent of Earth in that very moment!


    The stove hadn''t yet warmed the water, and most in the group hadn''t placed their bets. Meng Yu went in, Meng Yu performed a set of swordsmanship, then the two Golden Core Masters'' complexions changed dramatically, in the next moment, as if their backsides were scorched by fire, their faces showed extraordinary expressions.


    What happened?


    The essence of martial arts should not be expected before Foundation Establishment, and after reaching Foundation Establishment, it would take a long time to accumulate, all the way until the peak of Foundation Building, while comprehending the true meaning of martial arts and adjusting the Spiritual Energy inside the body, and finally after perceiving the true meaning of martial arts, taking the Elixir of Completion, etc., one begins the journey of a true person.


    Essence, Qi, and Spirit, all three perfected, the achievement of the Golden Core is the orthodox path, and those from the Immortal Sect practice both martial arts and swordsmanship.


    Who knows how many years need to be accumulated and what price must be paid in between, the essence of martial arts tortures so many people to the brink of life and death, yet, Meng Yu entered, and in less than ten minutes, his momentum was rising to infinity!


    "Sisters, what''s happening inside?"


    "I saw the air fluctuating, and trees and plants withering away."


    "Is it the withering Sword Intent? Among the three great Sword Intents of the Golden Sand Divine Sword, this is the most difficult to master."


    "You must be joking, how could all these anomalies occur just because someone went in?"


    Of course, everyone in the group could feel that something was amiss, because the flowers and plants in the cave dwelling were wilting and drying up, cracks were appearing on the ground, and above the Quiet Room, the air was flowing extremely fast, while specks of golden light floated into the air.


    Heaven and man as one, the sword moves heaven and earth, sensing between heaven and man brings about strange phenomena.


    But¡­ stop joking around, Meng Yu only went in for the duration of a song, what on earth was he doing?


    Then, in the next moment, everyone saw even more strange phenomena!


    Then, in the next moment, the doors of the Quiet Room swung open, and Meng Yu rushed out!


    ¡­


    Meng Yu was now very angry.


    Previously, when he achieved the Three Great Sword Intents, Meng Yu would quietly stay in the Quiet Room, waiting for the aftereffects to finish before he came out, but this time, he suddenly felt endless pride in his heart, because after all these years, he had finally reached this stage.


    I''ve done it, I have the foundation for completing the Golden Pill!


    I''ve done it, I can finally let loose!


    Golden Sand Divine Sword, it talks about tranquility and deep concealment like the earth at the beginning, but in the end, it is blowing away the sand to reach the gold.


    The more tranquil and concealed it is, the wilder it becomes in the end.


    Just blow, blow furiously; just fight, fight non-stop, until the fight turns the yellow sand into gold!


    He had spent a hundred years in the boundless and agitated desert!


    "Please!"


    His fighting intent was at its peak at this moment, and before his voice had even faded, he charged towards Master Lihua.


    And Master Lihua didn''t hesitate, she met Meng Yu head-on, because her responsibility was to be his regular sparring partner, not Fairy Taohua''s.


    She had to remember this point because it was Meng Yu''s trust in her!


    Just now, outside, Meng Yu had already displayed a set of the Golden Sand Divine Sword, but in Master Lihua''s assessment, it was just okay, nothing extraordinary in the eyes of a Golden Core Master, but at this moment, upon Meng Yu''s sword strike, a look of astonishment appeared on Master Lihua''s face.


    She had witnessed the Gold Sand Sword Technique before, including a certain Golden Core Master who personally demonstrated the Golden Sand Divine Sword from afar to instruct Meng Yu.


    But at this moment, she felt it, Meng Yu''s sword had reached the divine level!


    No need for the prior tranquility and concealment because now was the time to fight.


    The First Sword was like a desert whirlwind wrapping a jade dragon!


    With one strike, Meng Yu''s sword was like a thousand edges, the shining Central Thick Earth Sword spun furiously in the sky, transforming into a massive yellow light sphere rolling rapidly, with the whole cave dwelling filled with the Earth Element''s Spiritual Energy, turning into incredibly hard dust and gravel, the sword light spinning faster and faster, eventually becoming a smooth and dazzling pillar of light, like a long dragon, it struck towards Master Lihua.


    Golden Sand Divine Sword, the First Sword was the Lone Smoke Slash of the Desert!


    Amidst the endless golden sand, destruction lay hidden, and this move, within the Immortal Sect, was known as the Sword Control Technique.


    Control the sword with Qi, become a god through the sword!


    "Excellent."


    With a flash of astonishment in her eyes, Master Lihua became serious. Although the sword strike came from one at the Foundation Establishment level, and Meng Yu''s True Qi showed he was at the fourth layer of Foundation Establishment, it was nevertheless a strike that could truly threaten a Golden Core master.


    Countless grains of sand could erase anything, and all the more so with Meng Yu''s masterful swordsmanship.


    A crystal clear jade ruler fell into his hand, then with a slight flick, a perfect arc appeared.


    A stone''s throw became a world apart.


    The roaring Sword Qi circled around Master Lihua thrice, each time striking against the perfect arc''s defense, yet each time it failed to break through, and no one laughed at Meng Yu''s failure because his opponent was a Golden Core Master who had achieved her Golden Pill of Achievement over a hundred years ago!


    In the very last moment when the sword light column dissolved, suddenly, an incredibly faint Sword Qi flashed past.


    This was not the Golden Sand Divine Sword, but the Weak Water Drop from the Long River Sword Technique!


    Earth below, Water above, during their integration, a miraculously strange change suddenly occurred.


    The sword light was as thin as a needle, lightly pricking Master Lihua, a weakest thrust, yet it triggered the attack Master Lihua had been accumulating for a long time.


    The sword light column charged thrice in succession, sealed by Master Lihua''s jade ruler with a softness overcoming hardness, absorbing too much power within the perfect arcs. If Meng Yu were to stop his assault, it would counterattack directly.


    However, Meng Yu''s extremely faint thrust prematurely penetrated her constructed counterattack, and if even the owner of the Long River Divine Sword were to witness it, they would exclaim in admiration.


    Master Lihua''s Gang Qi burst forth like a tempestuous storm, and Meng Yu''s third sword finally arrived.


    His body traced a crescent arc, and atop his long sword appeared a Fire Crow, with a Rising Sun slowly ascending.


    This sword was splendidly magnificent, like thunder, resembling a giant wave, and with its release, there was no other brilliance in heaven and earth that could rival it.


    A Three-legged Golden Crow emerged, leading ninety-nine Fire Crows towards Master Lihua. The Weak Water of the previous sword had not yet faded, turning silently into a long river, with a red sun reflecting on it. After the infinite brightness, Meng Yu''s fourth sword was launched.


    Wind, a wind that sweeps away everything!


    This is Meng Yu''s favorite, the Whirlwind Flame Sword!


    Fire Crows danced and spiraled, the Gale pulverizing everything, but that was still not enough. Just when Master Lihua felt confident she could catch this sword, and even discipline Meng Yu with her jade ruler, her expression suddenly changed.


    All objects obstructing the front of the long sword, whether rock benches, tables, chairs or even the air, began to crack and disappear under this strike, because the remnants of Earth Element and Water Element in the air were undergoing a peculiar change with the Fire Element and Wind Element.


    Earth, Fire, Water, Wind were dissolving everything!


    Meng Yu''s sword was not directed towards Master Lihua, but instead was three feet askew, whooshing past her side.


    Like a Hurricane, the Sword Qi destroyed the forged steel walls, the stone tiles beneath their feet, the Protective Formation, expanding outward and then vanished into thin air.


    Earth, Fire, Water, Wind had, just then, magically fused together, unleashing power that even Master Lihua found alarming.


    However, after unleashing that sword, Meng Yu performed no further action; his face turned pale, he was drenched in sweat, looking like a drowned rat.


    The last sword, even beyond his expectations, the first sword was Earth, the second Water, the third Fire, and by the fourth sword, the forces had merged so oddly. The four powers had fused in a bizarre fashion.


    This truly was... elating.


    "Thank you, Sister Lihua."


    Meng Yu, overjoyed, bowed to Master Lihua, then immediately ran into another Quiet Room, and began his closed-door training once more.


    Master Lihua, about to say something, suddenly felt a bit depressed.


    So he just burst out, brandished four swords at her, and then ran away?


    Heartbreaker, utterly devoid of sentiment.


    "This hasn''t been an hour yet, has it?"


    Standing to the side, Master Taohua couldn''t help but murmur to herself.


    This bet was really too distressing.


    Is another world really that great?


    Or is Meng Yu''s talent really that amazing?


    This person, in the future, would at least begin with a Nascent Soul.


    ...


    In the following days, Meng Yu continued his sword training.


    Whether it was Xie Feiyan or Master Lihua, they were his best teachers.


    He had used the resonant move of Earth, Fire, Water, Wind, but that didn''t mean he could readily wield these four forces; on the contrary, he needed to practice diligently, refining himself to better utilize them.


    And Master Lihua, seriously advised Meng Yu that his Earth, Fire, Water, Wind fusion move could be used as a trump card, but in regular combat, it was best to use one or two elements at a time. If it really couldn''t be helped, alternating them was fine, but it''s best not to use them together.


    The more complex a mechanism is, the more likely it is to have issues. Meng Yu''s peculiar technique had just been mastered and required his swordsmanship to reach a certain level before he could integrate them, so this was a major weakness.


    Thus, he needed to practice ceaselessly rather than rashly presenting it to the powerful. It could lead to being easily outmaneuvered and destroyed while flaunting strength like a child wielding a heavy hammer.


    Days passed by, and three months later, the second batch of materials he had ordered arrived.


    He said his polite goodbyes, then departed.


    Completely indifferent to the deep and resentful gazes of Master Lihua and Fairy Taohua.

 Chapter 251 - 228: When Golden Wind And Jade Dew Meet, Passionate But Vexed By Heartlessness

    Meng Yu was a bit fuzzy on when exactly he and Song Wuqiu had progressed to this stage.


    Back when he was studying on the Azure Star, there was a beautiful female physical education teacher, the sporty kind who exuded sunshine and beauty as she swung about, glistening with sweat¡ªeveryone''s dream lover, who happened to have a husband with a crippled leg. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Her resolute character was something Meng Yu vividly recalled and would never forget; she had said something that stayed with him forever.


    Since then, he had a liking for beautiful women with high moral character, and Song Wuqiu?


    Even in the Western Wastes, many had heard of her reputation.


    She was a genius female swordsman, with an extremely lofty and unyielding personality.


    As a concubine''s daughter of the Qinghe Song Family, she gained the family''s recognition with her exceptional talent. However, when one of her half-demon maids was wrongfully accused, she chose to sever ties with her family, even killing important members and being cast out.


    Following that, the talented and beautiful female swordsman wandered the Jianghu. She was different from Meng Yu; a true female knight-errant who would never infringe upon even the tiniest hairs in her pursuit of justice. In her words, one should not live merely for Spirit Stones¡ªshe could earn the resources for her cultivation fair and square.


    The beautiful girl progressed from Qi Cultivation to Foundation Establishment and then to Golden Core, saving countless lives and aiding many along her path of no regrets. Later, in the name of justice, she pursued demons for thousands of miles. Although she was successful, she was struck by the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber and nearly lost her life.


    Now, having recovered, she was the picture of health with a wheat-like complexion, stunningly beautiful and gracefully poised. A female Golden Core swordsman like her was right up Meng Yu''s alley.


    A man falls in love with two people in his life, the ''moonlight'' and the ''rose.'' When Song Wuqiu ascended to the Moon-Watching Sect, the ''rose'' took an extra glance at Meng Yu.


    "What''s wrong, do I look pretty?"


    "Aha, little guy getting shy?"


    "Your face is red, all flushed. Do you think your sister has an ulterior motive?"


    Three Wooden Talismans restored her from her withered state, making her as enchanting and delicate as an apricot blossom in spring, touching one''s heart deeply. When she realized Meng Yu desired her but lacked the boldness to act, she took the initiative to pursue him.


    "I want to seduce you because you saved me."


    One afternoon, the long-legged, slender-waisted, full-chested female Golden Core swordsman cornered Meng Yu against a wall.


    "The matters here are settled, and I''m returning to the Central Plains. We will no longer see each other; I just want a beautiful memory."


    When she was rejected, she didn''t lose hope but continued to persist.


    "I love you, handsome young man, and falling for a youthful lad isn''t right, is it? Your knowledge, your actions, your loyalty¡ªI like all of it!"


    It wasn''t the control of demons nor the influence of external forces. With her Divine Soul restored, shining like crystal under the reflection of the Growing Golden Lotus, Meng Yu could feel the sincerity in her words.


    It was the purest love, as clear and transparent as crystal.


    "Do I need a reason to like you?"


    She said as much.


    Besides the Wooden Talisman, Song Wuqiu refused any other gifts from Meng Yu, whether it was Treasure Armor or Spiritual Medicine. Her answers were always concise.


    "I love you, so I can''t accept your gifts!"


    ...


    Her enticing fingers beckoned him, and so Meng Yu finally went to her.


    A few days later... with significantly improved skills and an Amulet, Meng Yu finally mustered a bit more courage.


    "Is it because Sister is too old, or is the younger brother not fond enough of her? After chasing you for so long, it''s only now that my wish has come true."


    In the room, Song Wuqiu''s fingers drew circles on Meng Yu''s chest. Though at first she was quite shy and awkward, in the end, she played the part of being experienced.


    At last, the two of them came together.


    Naturally, Meng Yu couldn''t say that he had been fearful of dying, afraid of being plotted against, even placing a Spirit Talisman in his hair, and thus took the bait.


    Anyway, as long as he wouldn''t be killed instantly, he could always return¡ªpresumably, no one would believe that such a scoundrel would leave behind such a safety net, right?


    But come to think of it, just now he had still been attacked and overpowered by the beautiful Golden Core big sister. Fortunately, the Spirit Talisman was intelligent, yet he also felt as if in a state between desiring immortality and yearning for death. Could the Spirit Talisman truly protect him?


    And, had he been too bold? He had just told Hua Miaochai to be careful, time and again, yet there he was, controlled by his desires, allowing such things to happen.


    "Mostly, I feel guilty about Qianqian."


    Alright, Meng Yu certainly wouldn''t admit to being a coward. It was only after he had the Talisman that he dared to have this stealthy affair, but he had to concede, Song Wuqiu really was too good.


    Usually as cold as frost, with a dashing elegance, but now seductively charming and as lovely as a flower, she exuded a breathtaking charisma.


    "I told you, I don''t want you to feel responsible."


    "It won''t do; I''ll tell Qianqian, and you two should become good sisters, after all, it''s your first time... "


    ```


    "Hmph, don''t mention that, jerk. I''ll definitely leave when it''s time. I can''t afford to lose face. That''s that, then. I''ve repaid you for saving my life."


    ```


    ...


    In retrospect, Meng Yu was filled with regret, intense regret. He had only... Then the next day, and the day after, he went to find Song Wuqiu to earnestly repent twice.


    After that, everything unfolded naturally.


    It became twice or three times a week.


    Even he found it odd; however, there was nothing strange about it. Whether it be the Immortal Sect or the Western Wastes, which man wouldn''t wish for a resolute female Golden Core to fall for him, unabashedly offering herself?


    Moreover, Meng Yu could feel that her love for him was genuine¡ªas if she cherished him.


    Their relationship was kept extremely secret, not a single imp below was aware, but they couldn''t fool those gossipy women, especially Hua Miaochai. Meng Yu explained to her that he needed to take a risk to test whether Song Wuqiu really had any issues, but then he truly walked into the tiger''s den...


    Fortunately, Song Wuqiu was magnanimous. She gathered everyone and told them she had been bedridden for thirty years, and then lived like a corpse for the following ten years. Now that she had recovered, her main goal was to repay Meng Yu''s kindness. After the incident in the Western Wastes was settled, she would return to the Central Plains. The love between her and Meng Yu was only a fleeting encounter like drifting duckweed, and she hoped everyone wouldn''t think too much about it or say too much. Also, she advised them to pluck the flowers while they could and not to wait until there were no flowers left to pick.


    Meng Yu found this poem a bit odd, and everyone else remained mysteriously or shyly silent.


    And so, that was that.


    Nobody would blame Meng Yu for not being faithful. Whether in the Western Wastes or the Central Plains, Meng Yu was already seen as a man of pure sentiment to the extreme, and he also had many positive qualities. Using Song Wuqiu''s words, "I really regret not having met him earlier."


    Generous, honest, kind, compassionate, and yet a little penny-pinching, just like my mirror. If I had met him sooner, I would never let go.


    Well, Meng Yu didn''t realize he had such charm, but his Growing Golden Lotus could sense that she was telling the truth. This wholehearted, untainted devotion from the beautiful Golden Elixir Big Sister¡ªhe truly liked her a lot.


    Two more months passed, and the Sky-splitting Sword Sect finally retreated. According to the information gathered, everyone, both Golden Core and Foundation Establishment cultivators, had left.


    There were no tricks, no ambushes. But, when one thought about it, it made sense. The Moon-Watching Sect had five Golden Cores and the advantage of an insider. If they dared to leave anyone behind, the Moon-Watching Sect dared to devour them.


    Another month passed until everyone was certain that the Sky-splitting Sword Sect had withdrawn. The Golden Core Group mobilized, sweeping the surroundings. When peace settled in, Song Wuqiu also announced to everyone that she was going to return to her hometown.


    This was the agreed plan. Although Meng Yu was reluctant to let her go, they talked and slept together for several nights, including days of relentless questioning and punishment. But in the end, she said her farewells¡ªgoodbye, my first man. From now on, we shall not meet again.


    This enigmatic woman left Meng Yu at a loss for words.


    ...


    "Sister Song, I really can''t bear to see you go..."


    Bu Shixian clutched tightly to Song Wuqiu''s wrist, tears streaming down her face.


    She was the one who had rescued Song Wuqiu back then, and their relationship had been very good ever since. Even though the remaining Golden Cores weren''t very close, their relationship had improved a lot over the past half a year.


    Now, as Song Wuqiu prepared to leave, they had prepared a farewell banquet for her, and naturally, they also presented her with various gifts.


    Meng Yu had prepared a Storage Bag for Song Wuqiu, filled with Spirit Rice, Spiritual Medicine, and some valuable items, including weapons purchased from the Immortal Sect.


    For example, Grand Carp Immortal had given her a dose of Water Spirit Essence, Bu Shixian three feathers, and Hua Miaochai gave Song Wuqiu ten Divine Thunders...


    Huh, that item made Meng Yu frown.


    The Moon-Watching Sect exerted stringent control over Divine Thunder, with only Meng Yu and Hua Miaochai having access, fearing internal issues.


    Even Grand Carp Immortal could only deploy them but not possess them. Now Hua Miaochai gave them to Song Wuqiu... Well, these imps were impulsive once moved, and he couldn''t say that Hua Miaochai was wrong. Song Wuqiu would face many challenges on her journey, and Meng Yu was also prepared to give her Divine Thunder, but only when she left the Moon-Watching Sect.


    Meng Yu thought about Hua Miaochai''s action and decided to let it go without comment.


    After all, the gathering of six people today was against the rules; previously, Meng Yu had decreed that no more than five people should meet at any time.


    Having been through so much, although Meng Yu initially had some doubts about Song Wuqiu, including her love for him, she was the one among them all with whom he had spent the least time. He even suspected that she might be an impostor. However, this question had already been proven false by Bai Qianqian and Bu Shixian, in terms of Cultivation Swordsmanship, physical characteristics, and the like.


    Even Bu Shixian had quietly told Meng Yu that Song Wuqiu was truly a pure and good girl. Well, Meng Yu had no idea where she got such odd knowledge. Huh, the unconscious Song Wuqiu was originally placed within the Moon-Watching Sect''s Great Formation by Bai Qianqian and was treated there for twenty years.


    Once the two became truly intimate, Meng Yu trusted her. She was a Golden Elixir Big Sister experiencing her first time, with such a good reputation, and so sincerely devoted to you¡ªwhat else could you doubt?


    Even if she betrayed the Moon-Watching Sect, what could she gain?


    "Thank you all for coming to see me off. I''m really embarrassed; I should have stayed a bit longer, but this was a promise I had made, and I really feel sorry about it."


    Song Wuqiu smiled, her expression very poignant and sad.


    Her mood had been low from last night until now as if she had made up her mind about something.


    "Thanks, Huahua, for giving me this item, unlike that blockhead who always watches me like a hawk."


    She placed the ten Divine Thunders on the table and picked up the three feathers Bu Shixian had given her. Smiling, she walked forward and hugged Bu Shixian.


    But at that moment, Meng Yu suddenly felt that something was amiss!

 Chapter 252 - 229 Song Wuqiu, Because of Love

    When people become desperate, their minds are often flooded with a jumble of memories.


    Suddenly, Meng Yu remembered the past on Azure Star.


    One day, the female PE teacher''s ex-husband arrived in a luxury car, standing proudly as he watched the teacher, supporting a lame man as she walked. There he was, a successful man, with a watch worth millions on his wrist.


    He blocked her path, and she tactfully sidestepped him.


    He blocked her again, then the teacher just sighed.


    The teacher''s ex-husband had been a poor boy, but the girl had fallen in love with him and ran away with him, even cutting ties with her family in the process.


    Afterward, the two of them struggled to start a business, selling even their house, but they just couldn''t succeed. Then, the poor boy began to deal in health products, cheating old people to accumulate his first pot of gold, which led to an argument; the English teacher left him.


    The ex-husband thought that she had left him because he was poor and all other reasons were just excuses, so, ten years later, after he made his fortune, he came back to show her that she had made the wrong choice.


    However, the way she looked at him now was as clear and pure as the smile of that girl from over a decade ago.


    She supported her lame husband with limitless affection.


    "Don''t you have any regrets?"


    The ex-husband suddenly cried out, his voice hoarse with emotion. He had always believed that her leaving was because of his downfall, his lack of success.


    "In my life, I''ve made two right decisions; one was to be with you, the other was to leave you."


    Then, she helped her disabled husband and walked away step by step.


    The husband was a hero who saved lives.


    ...


    Song Wuqiu looked deeply, with immeasurable affection, at Meng Yu, and then he turned to face Bu Shixian.


    As a Swordsman, one must draw one''s sword at the most appropriate moment.


    Like now, the unguarded Bu Shixian opened his arms, exposing his chest.


    In the corner of her eye, she saw that small man, the first one she had liked in her life.


    Deceiving him was not easy. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She, Song Wuqiu, was now preparing to overthrow Moon-Watching Sect.


    Ninety years ago, a Half-Demon nanny who had taken care of her since she was little was wrongfully executed by her family, and because of this, she turned her back on her clan.


    Can''t humans and demons live together in harmony? There are bad humans and good demons!


    Thereafter, she roamed the Martial World, encountering many people and events, including one of the sanctuaries of the Martial World, Ten Directions Demon Subduing Hall.


    Ten Directions Demon Subduing Hall was a very special Sect. Its disciples were few, and as they wandered through the Jianghu, they primarily focused on slaying demons. This included killing many heroes of Jianghu, scions of noble families, and anyone who dared to conspire with the Demon Gate was subjected to the harshest punishment.


    She met her second master, who spoke of things from her youth, and then the master revealed there was more to the story.


    It was a purge, targeting all the demons and Half-Demons in the Qinghe region, not just her servants but many innocent demons and Half-Demons who died in that operation. Of course, the methods were not crude; there was framing, instigating, infiltrating to betray loyalty, and then, after the storm, the elite of the Qinghe demons and Half-Demons were nearly wiped out.


    Why do this?


    The reason was simple: for the survival of the Human Race.


    A million years ago, the Human Race suddenly lost its higher-ups, and the Demon Race took over the world, blood flowing into rivers and seas. Humans had to endure in silence or sincerely join the Demon Race.


    At that time, many demons had good relationships with humans, and were even willing to support them. Then, thousands of years later, when the Human Race rose, the Demon Race suffered heavy losses.


    The roles of host and guest were reversed, but the same things happened all over again. Among the demons, there were many friends of the Human Race and demons who loyally joined humans. The human powerhouses lamented over the good ones among the demons, hence supporting those demons. Then, after tens of thousands of years, when the Human Race became corrupt and the Demon Race ascended, blood flowed into rivers and seas again.


    History kept flipping back and forth, and finally, the mighty ones of the Human Race understood a fundamental truth: we must eradicate the roots of those not of our kind!


    They could be your friends, even sharing life and death together, and when history came to a crossroads, they could also be friends to the Human Race, even helping to suppress the Demon Race. But that was useless; the conciliatory faction ensured that the Demon Race could always reproduce and survive, and then overturn the situation. They were the greatest enemies!


    Song Wuqiu certainly didn''t accept this warped and perverse argument, but she still followed her master, traversing Divine Land. Apart from performing chivalrous deeds, she saw countless horrifying acts and witnessed many tragedies.


    She helped a certain nomadic minority tribe, and when she returned ten years later, she saw them rise and destroy an agrarian dynasty. The Human Race fought against each other; the losers could still live as slaves. But in wars between the Human Race and Foreign Races, failure meant hell!


    Now, it was the Human Race that held the advantage, but that didn''t mean the Demon Race couldn''t turn the tables.


    Often, the Demon Race managed to thrive because there were a few humans who were friends to demons, who were either kind-hearted or soft-handed, or like Meng Yu, who fell in love with a demon, which led to what followed!


    Just like with the nomadic tribes, initially loyal and reasonable, but once they grew and prospered, the scene changed entirely.


    "There are indeed good individuals among the Demon Race, but an Imperial Court of the Demon Race must not be established. Whoever does so is a human traitor!"


    As days went by, she actually felt her master was right.


    And then one day, she arrived in the Western Wastes and was saved by a Green Bird and a rabbit. She was grateful to them, had even killed several scum of the Human Race for them, repaying their kindness in various ways.

 Chapter 253 - 229: Song Wuqiu, Because of Love (2)

    Until one day, a senior brother from the Ten Directions Demon Subduing Hall found her and planned a war against the Moon-Watching Sect. He insisted that the Demon Race Royal Court must not be established.


    She sneered.


    "So Bai Qianqian wants to progress, and you brand her as evil and heretical?"


    And the senior brother sneered just as coldly, "She is one of the Nine Great Holy Beasts. No matter how ridiculous the organization she has established may seem, once it starts to grow, can you guarantee what it will become in a hundred years?"


    "Bai Qianqian is a good rabbit. Everyone knows she''s kind-hearted. But once an organization is established, it will continuously sharpen itself, become extreme, and then expand!"


    The senior brother didn''t force her to participate, only telling her, "I know Bai Qianqian is your good friend. You can even try to save her if you like. Just remember, after you''ve saved her, remind her not to continue in that manner. My target isn''t Bai Qianqian, but the organization established by the Demon Race!"


    Individual demons can be friends, trusted with life and death, but once they form an organization, it must be eradicated!


    "I appreciate her too, but I must do this."


    The senior brother was a member of the Five Directions Tower and then perished in the Long River Nine Bends Array, while she witnessed the Demon Race''s thriving prosperity.


    Including that traitorous, obsequious cur, Meng Yu!


    The demons were becoming disciplined and organized, shouting far and wide, ready to battle for the ''rabbit.'' This even included those fierce ones not accepted by the Moon-Watching Sect!


    The senior brother passed away. Another senior uncle came to the Western Wastes and connected with her, asking her to search her soul and answer, did she understand the consequences?


    Once the Demon Race rises, out of the hundreds of billions of people in the Western Wastes, how many will survive?


    Your servant was wronged, and you broke with your family. Do you think that was justified?


    Then tell me, over these years, how deep is the hatred between the Demon Race and the Human Race? Who can forget when it''s mentioned?


    Once history''s rope is pulled, it leads to nothing but mountains of corpses and seas of blood! sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The senior uncle left, not really counting on her, just appreciating her when he saw her.


    The Ten Directions Demon Subduing Hall didn''t treat her as a traitor. On the contrary, they greatly appreciated her because the higher-ups in the hall, in their youth, were rarely extremists. Instead, many were like Song Wuqiu, loyal and righteous, fair and just, even leaning towards the Demon Race.


    Then, until one day, they stood before mountains of corpses and seas of blood, hit hard by their own boomerangs. Until one day, they suddenly understood what they had done!


    Yes, she loved the Moon-Watching Sect to death, loved everything here.


    It was like when she was a child, and her Half-Demon nanny would recite beautiful fairy tales by her cradle.


    No more wars between demons and humans, everyone with equal status, furry tails not discriminated against, humans treating all races with generous kindness, and demons struggling for this world too.


    It was just like the current scenes at the Moon-Watching Sect, so damn idyllic, as perfect as a fairy tale.


    Just like that nomadic tribe, good-natured and hospitable, offering their last bit of food to welcome two guests.


    The one who helped the nomadic people was her master, and she couldn''t change her meddlesome nature, teaching several intelligent and kind-hearted children, only to return years later and regret it for the rest of her life.


    In the Year 128 of the Minor World''s Heavenly Wind, the Barbarians broke through the defenses, the Central Plains fell, bones piled up like mountains, with no one in sight for thousands of miles.


    The Barbarians erected a Sacred Temple for the master, and its incense burned prosperously, enduring for thousands of generations.


    ...


    A gentle breeze blew through the cave dwelling, a water droplet poised to fall, the censer wafting a faint smoke, and the beautiful women present, all with beaming smiles.


    This was a joyful farewell, everyone good sisters.


    Then, as if everything had suddenly come to a halt.


    The wind stopped, the water stopped, the smog stopped, and the beauties'' faces turned pale with fear!


    Ten Divine Thunders lit up instantaneously, a sign of imminent explosion, scaring Grand Carp Immortal and Hua Miaochai out of their wits, with Bu Shixian still preparing to embrace Song Wuqiu, while Meng Yu only just had time to bellow, "Run!"


    Song Wuqiu turned his head, giving him a look of desolation and deep affection, a look he had seen on Teacher Chen!


    After the college entrance competition, Teacher Chen disappeared from everyone''s sight, but that didn''t mean Meng Yu didn''t know where she was, as they still contacted each other in secret. Even the Enforcement Hall tried to recruit her, saying, "We will provide you with a generous job, you just need to love Meng Yu wholeheartedly and bear his children, and so on."


    In their eyes, as long as Teacher Chen returned to Meng Yu''s side, and then Meng Yu, now a family man, would be even more at their mercy, and Teacher Chen would also benefit in various ways, so she shouldn''t refuse.


    Then, Teacher Chen went to see Meng Yu and told him,


    "The happiest thing in my life was being with you, but the thing I regret the least is leaving you.


    I must go now, goodbye.


    Ah Yu, take good care of yourself, live with dignity, don''t be like your teacher, tied down by family and obligations all my life, leaving behind endless regrets, yet powerless to struggle.''


    Teacher has her own life to live, and you should have your own path, farewell, my love."


    With profound affection, she glanced at Meng Yu one last time, then turned and left without looking back, with a resolute gaze that Meng Yu still remembered, like a bullet, hitting him right between the eyes. And now, Song Wuqiu had the exact same expression!


    This was supposed to be just a farewell party, you''re scaring people to death with that look!


    Meng Yu was never afraid of traitors seeking fame and fortune, these people always left traces behind, but at this moment, he suddenly understood, Song Wuqiu, this madman!


    The Immortal Sect was full of dramas telling of beautiful women from the sect, infiltrating the enemy''s ranks, ultimately capturing all the villains or perishing together with them.


    Those silly Great Demon Kings always puzzled, "I''ve given you everything, you''ve also gained countless Spirit Stones, why would you betray me, what more do you want?"


    He always thought it was so stupid, but, was he the Great Demon King?


    But, the beauties in the dramas, they never reveal their bodies, right?


    Song Wuqiu''s hand landed on Bu Shixian''s shoulder, the ten Divine Thunders began glowing, and with a breath of True Qi, Song Wuqiu tore with force!


    Song Wuqiu''s weapon was a long sword named Phoenix Tree, but this time she didn''t use a sword, instead, her ten fingers exerted strength, pouring endless True Qi into Bu Shixian''s meridians, then pulled hard to the left and right, tearing off Bu Shixian''s arms, as the Divine Thunders exploded simultaneously.


    Hua Miaochai and Grand Carp Immortal, both having access to Long River Nine Bends Array, when they noticed something was wrong with the Divine Thunder, Hua Miaochai immediately activated the Amulet given by Meng Yu and called upon the Formation first because anyone who touched the Divine Thunder would cause it to explode immediately, so in haste, she could only manage to erect three layers of protection with her own True Qi.


    At that moment, they hadn''t even realized what was happening, thinking that there was a problem with the Divine Thunder itself!


    This was after all the ten best Divine Thunders carefully selected by Hua Miaochai!


    Shock appeared on Bu Shixian''s face, but as a swordsman, she instantly reacted, her foot kicking upwards at Song Wuqiu; at the same time, Song Wuqiu''s head suddenly ached.


    Shocking Spirit Stab, a mental attack Meng Yu never demonstrated in front of anyone else, but finally, he used it.


    Spirit Talisman, Shocking Spirit Stab, Teleportation, along with the Four Great Sword Intents, these were his intimate secrets with Song Wuqiu.


    But this strike did not even slightly slow Song Wuqiu''s movements because she endured thirty years of torment under the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber!


    Blood Transmutation Divine Saber, an endless ordeal from the body to the Divine Soul, one feels as though plunged into hell, many dying during attempts at salvation, but she persisted for thirty years, her mental strength forged as hard as steel!


    The kick to Song Wuqiu''s face by Bu Shixian had no effect, easily diffused by Song Wuqiu, who now held a long sword in her hand, Phoenix Tree.


    This was an ancient-looking sword, pale green with hints of gold, with Phoenix Tree in hand, Song Wuqiu''s combat power increased by more than threefold, didn''t it?

 Chapter 255 - 231 Forced Marriage, Forced Marriage!

    The explosion of the Divine Thunder caused a huge uproar in the Moon-Watching Sect, but the official story presented to the outside world was that while everyone was enjoying tea and discussing the Divine Thunder, Hua Miaochai carelessly set it off, leading to the current turmoil.


    Fortunately, everyone was unharmed. From now on, more attention to safety would be needed. Hua Miaochai was punished by having her salary docked for three years for carrying the Divine Thunder and another three years for inadvertently setting it off. She also lost her position as the Vice Sect Leader and received a major demerit. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    That was the public stance, but internally.


    "Are you brainless?"


    After burying Song Wuqiu alone, Meng Yu''s first reprimand was directed at Hua Miaochai!


    Why did she bring ten Divine Thunders? Couldn''t she wait until after they had left the sect to give gifts, and why choose ten of the largest ones?


    "You, you, you...do you not have the slightest bit of caution? Look at your two paws. Any regrets?"


    Bu Shixian had lost two hands, which meant two wings, and now sat there dejected. Although he managed to grow a new pair of hands using a secret technique, they were merely for show; aside from serving tea and water, they were probably only good for scratching Meng Yu''s itches. Fighting was out of the question for the time being.


    A Golden Core Master who suffers an injury, especially of this sort, wouldn''t recover for many years!


    "You, you... nevermind, it''s not your fault, sigh."


    Meng Yu didn''t scold the Grand Carp Immortal, not because she had done everything she could, holding off the spread of the explosion of the Divine Thunder at the last moment, but because she was carefree and her eyes darted around, looking like she wanted to run away from home, eager to escape in advance.


    For loyal employees, you strike hard; but you have to treat those essential few who think of running away with kindness.


    At least take a breather until things have stabilized, and then give that traitor a proper whipping!


    That''s right, the human form of the Grand Carp Immortal didn''t resemble any of the monsters from the Western Wastes at all; as a Gold Carp, she was a blond with large breasts, a supermodel with a bombshell''s figure of a mermaid!


    "And you, thank you."


    Meng Yu looked at Hu Qingquan who had lost his tail once more, his face deathly pale, and heaved a long sigh.


    Okay, this one couldn''t be blamed any further; he hadn''t done anything wrong. The only issue was that his cultivation was insufficient.


    This time, all four Golden Cores were severely injured, including Hua Miaochai, Hu Qingquan, and the Grand Carp Immortal. Although they were only struck by a single sword, this sword was incredibly venomous, directly damaging their meridians, bones, and even the dantian within their bodies. Such an injury, even with Spirit Pills and miraculous medicine, would take more than a decade to heal.


    But was there that much time?


    Meng Yu hadn''t even announced Song Wuqiu''s death; instead, he found someone to impersonate Song Wuqiu and had her leave the Sect, showing she was safe!


    Before she died, Song Wuqiu had revealed she was from the Ten Directions Demon Subduing Hall, and the whole situation suddenly connected.


    Tens of thousands of miles away, the Ten Directions Demon Subduing Hall had done many things. Although most were flawless, some rumors surfaced, and this incident was purely due to Bai Qianqian''s and Bu Shixian''s misjudgment of character. Later, even though the chief leader and Sect Leader Meng Yu had doubts and took the risk, unfortunately, the enemy was too cunning, and especially with a group of idiotic subordinates, mentioning why they showed mercy and committed sword suicide, all of it was credited to Meng Yu''s doing.


    Heh, as the chief leader, the mistakes are always those of the subordinates, and the merits are always those of the superior.


    "Why don''t we just run away?"


    The proposal came from the Grand Carp Immortal, who felt she was quite conscientious.


    "Our serious injuries will eventually leak out. What do we do when a large force comes pressing down on us?"


    "What about those Imps? What about the people who have followed us?"


    Meng Yu''s retort shut her up.


    "Now, Yu Paopao, you guard the Great Formation with all your might. Qianqian and the two Foundation Establishment disciples also understand formations. With their support, plus the Divine Thunders, even the strongest enemies can be held off for seven days, right?"


    "Right."


    "That''s good. What I ask of you is to hold on for six days should such an event occur, then on the last day, you can order everyone to clear the way for you to leave, okay? I promise that within these six days, I will bring Qianqian back to take charge of the Great Formation!"


    "Not okay."


    "Huh?"


    The response from the Grand Carp Immortal made Meng Yu pause.


    "I''m not a fool, and I have feelings too."


    The transformed human figure of the Grand Carp Immortal was a beautiful blonde girl with large breasts, her skin healthy and sparkling with a clear glow, like a spring of water, but the pure temperament combined with the curvaceous, rule-breaking peaks and the proportions of a nine-headed body made her look like a shimmering goddess.


    "Although I fear death and like to run, when I really fight alongside everyone until the end, and see people dying around me, I can''t run anymore, just like earlier, with this idiot!"


    The Grand Carp Immortal pointed at Hua Miaochai, "Huahua''s a fool, trying to block the Divine Thunder, and I, in the heat of the moment, joined her to block the Divine Thunder; otherwise, I could''ve run, and Song Wuqiu wouldn''t have been able to hurt me."


    Meng Yu fell silent.


    "I have a condition. If you agree to my condition, I will stay in the Moon-Watching Sect, follow your orders, and at most... run away at the end," she said, with her face turning red at the last phrase.


    "Tell me, what''s the condition..."


    What could Meng Yu say? Being unattached and childless, how could he impose on someone invincible like her?


    "I want to be your wife!"


    The Grand Carp Immortal said earnestly: "Bai Qianqian is your main wife; I want to be your other wife, whether it''s the second or the third¡­"


    Having said this, she glanced nervously at Hua Miaochai, Bu Shixian, and even Hu Qingquan.


    "Even if I''m the sixth wife, you have to give me a status!"


    She said this very, very seriously.


    This isn''t the Immortal Sect, this is a very, very terrifying world. Even if she''s a Golden Core Carp, so what? One unfortunate day, a powerful being might descend from the sky and decide to braise or steam her!


    Why, as soon as Bai Qianqian raised the flag of the Moon-Watching Sect, did everyone immediately come to join? In this day and age, it''s hard to survive alone. Even if you don''t bully others, you need to find a safe thigh to cling to.


    Song Wuqiu always claimed that when the Demon Race gathered, they would harbour rebellious thoughts, but if the Demon Race didn''t gather, then they would just be a dish on the Human Race''s table.


    Due to the torment of the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber for thirty years, Song Wuqiu had become radical and direct. Wouldn''t the Grand Carp Immortal, after over three hundred years, be afraid every day of being caught and killed, or even braised?


    And to top it off with a ladle of boiling oil!


    "What virtues do I possess that I can''t change? Wouldn''t that be fine?"


    Having just lost a woman, Meng Yu felt a bit sad, but now, the very things that were taboo in front of his deceased wife were happening, which always made him feel weird.


    "Ah Yu, I''m a fish, you''re also a fish; we''re all fishy fishy fish. Actually, I''ve always liked you too..."


    The blonde, busty beauty shyly looked at Meng Yu.


    Good men are hard to find, really. Which Golden Core Master doesn''t have three wives and four concubines, or is indifferent and lustless? And the Golden Core experts of the Demon Race, even more so, have palaces full of concubines, each more heartless than the last. But Meng Yu is different. Just look at his deep affection for Bai Qianqian and also the proof of Song Wuqiu''s death.


    Although Song Wuqiu is dead, her death has proved to everyone just how worthy Meng Yu is of competition.


    Allow me an inappropriate analogy: there''s a man now who, because he can''t bear to leave his enticing yet chaste spy wife, ultimately chooses suicide. Wouldn''t you want to know what she is really like?


    "I want a bridal chamber. Marry me, and I''ll be your wife, and then I''ll keep watch over the Moon-Watching Sect for you. I''m very good, and I won''t be jealous or cause trouble, I..."


    The Grand Carp Immortal stammered until Bu Shixian intervened with a swipe of her paw.


    Although Bu Shixian''s two arms, her wings, were crippled, her legs¡ªor claws¡ªwere still intact. She kicked the Grand Carp Immortal into the Spiritual Spring, then turned to Hu Qingquan and said viciously,


    "Do you have the same idea? Do you want to have another wedding ceremony, and you and Yu Paopao marry Meng Yu together?"


    Distressed by a headache, Bu Shixian contemplated the too many events of the day, and now, these nonsensical creatures were pushing for marriage. What were they thinking, when his wife had just died!


    "Is that even possible?"


    Hu Qingquan''s eyes lit up, and she hugged Bu Shixian tightly.


    "Thank you, sister, thank you, sister!"


    She also cast a seductive glance at Meng Yu, her eyes brimming with deep affection.


    "I am still a maiden; please cherish me..."


    Meng Yu''s mouth twitched. Okay, he also couldn''t tell if these monsters were being real or just trying to lighten the mood. After all, the scene of Song Wuqiu''s suicide was too gruesome, and now the Moon-Watching Sect was in imminent danger. And just now, he himself had rarely broken his composure and cursed, making them all feel embarrassed and hoping to say some nice words.


    "Really?"


    Meng Yu looked at Hu Qingquan, then at the Grand Carp Immortal.


    "Alright, get ready. We''ll have the ceremony tomorrow."


    Having said that, Meng Yu laughed. This bunch of fools, putting on an act¡ªlet them act!


    Then, he grabbed Hua Miaochai, the fragile beauty trying to sneak away quietly.


    "Huahua, come with me."


    He sneered, seizing Hua Miaochai, "I''m very angry now!"


    Ah?


    Everyone stared at Meng Yu with keen interest. Could it be that after losing his girlfriend, he was finally ready to make a move on Huahua?


    Of course, this was just a joke. Meng Yu''s character was still dependable, but what exactly did he intend to do?


    All along, Huahua was everyone''s favorite creature, a silent, timid, and bashful girl who was actually very kind.


    "What, can''t I hit her once?"


    Meng Yu said fiercely.


    Everyone looked thoughtfully at Meng Yu, and they all knew that Meng Yu had something valuable hidden in his cave dwelling; after Bai Qianqian left, he didn''t let anyone in.


    Maybe, Meng Yu was planning to take Hua Miaochai back with him?


    Everyone had practiced Bai Qianqian''s feigned death and the Eternal Cycle Heart Method, but the results weren''t good¡ªonly Hua Miaochai had succeeded.


    "Don''t worry, I swear on my honor, I definitely won''t run away."


    Meng Yu spoke calmly.


    He stepped forward, wrapped his arms around the Grand Carp Immortal and Hu Qingquan, and gave their shoulders a firm pat.


    "Trust me."


    At this, the two of them suddenly became very nervous.

 Chapter 256 - 232: Fury, Rage!

    In the cave dwelling, Hua Miaochai looked at Meng Yu with pitiable eyes and shrank into the corner.


    She was afraid Meng Yu would hit her. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Being hit was very painful, especially in her heart; it proved she had done something wrong, like the time Bai Qianqian had hit her several times, crying in anger while scolding her for being so stupid and foolish!


    "You actually followed a flower demon you''ve only known for a few days, aren''t you afraid of being eaten by others!"


    "You see someone pitiful and you save them, do you know the consequences?"


    "Look, if I hadn''t come quickly, you would have already become a thesis defense!"


    Flower demons mature slowly, and being raised by Bai Qianqian, a severe beating wasn''t scary, but the terrible things that happened made her become a homebody.


    Meng Yu stared hard at Hua Miaochai for several minutes, making her heart pound erratically.


    Today, Meng Yu''s scolding was actually not wrong; that is, if she had followed the rules and not attended the gathering on her own but remained at the array''s control point, the incident with Song Wuqiu wouldn''t have happened, as Meng Yu had repeatedly emphasized the rule that six people must not be present at the same time.


    "Do you still remember the Eternal Cycle Divine Technique I passed on to you? Have you mastered it?"


    "I have."


    Previously, Bai Qianqian had required everyone to practice a certain mental method for playing dead, but only Hua Miaochai had perfected it to the point where she could play dead and be put into a storage bag. However, this was not enough, and Meng Yu subsequently introduced another Cultivation Technique, the Eternal Cycle Divine Technique.


    This was a Cultivation Technique that plant-based members of the Demon Race found easy to practice. Hua Miaochai picked it up quickly and, in Meng Yu''s words, the difference between this technique and the previous one was that the former required the power of the Golden Core and the activation of Bloodline Divine Abilities, but once seriously injured, it would be ineffective. The Eternal Cycle Divine Technique, however, allowed one to avoid this issue, enabling entry into a state of suspended animation even with a breath''s life left.


    "I need you to do something, and whatever happens next, unless I agree, whether it''s for a few days, a few months, or a few years, you must keep it secret and swear never to reveal it, pledging on your honor, your everything."


    "I, Hua Miaochai, swear on my demon honor that no matter what Ah Yu does to me, I will never reveal it, nor will I have any complaints."


    "Good, remember your promise."


    After Bai Qianqian joined the Immortal Sect, she began to prepare a secret healing facility. Time passed at different rates there¡ªone hundred to one¡ªwhich meant that if Hua Miaochai and the others were severely injured on this side, they could enjoy the highest level of medical care in the Immortal Sect and take their time healing.


    Essentially, it gave those who had perfected the Eternal Cycle Divine Technique an almost infinite lifeline, as long as they didn''t die!


    "Ah Yu, are you going to take me with you to your side?"


    Suddenly, Hua Miaochai asked this.


    "Yes."


    For a long time, Meng Yu had used various methods, such as the necessity to activate the Teleportation Array to travel with Bai Qianqian, and such visits were rare, most of them not even disclosed to everyone. However, as the controller of the Long River Nine Bends Array, Hua Miaochai knew much more than others.


    "Brother Meng, I won''t go."


    Hua Miaochai firmly shook her head, "The great battle is about to begin. If I go, who will control the Long River Nine Bends Array, who¡­"


    "You''re afraid I''ll run away, aren''t you?"


    Meng Yu suddenly asked this.


    "No, that''s not what I mean. We are the ones who have wronged you. I just... I just don''t want to leave everyone. There are many good friends here... wuu wuu wuu."


    Suddenly, Hua Miaochai burst into tears.


    Alright, another crybaby. Bai Qianqian used to beat her while crying herself.


    "Do you trust me?"


    Meng Yu reached out his hand, grasping Sister Hua''s soft hand.


    "Mhm."


    "Alright, stop crying and come with me. Let''s go welcome Qian Qian back."


    "Mhm."


    She nodded, and then, fell into a deep sleep.


    ¡­


    Immortal Sect, Qingfeng Star, one month later.


    Meng Yu woke the sleeping Hua Miaochai.


    Bringing Hua Miaochai to the Immortal Sect did not mean he was going to hand her over to Bai Qianqian right away. Meng Yu strictly adhered to his own rules, taking the sleeping Hua Miaochai out and placing her there. After a one-month cooling-off period, he finally woke her up.


    "We are going to see Qian Qian. She has a way to cure your illness, and don''t worry about things here, I''ve already sent three Golden Core Experts to help oversee the bigger picture. They are very capable, nothing will go wrong."


    "Really?"


    "Really, but from now on, you''ll have to be mute. Remember, don''t speak a word to anyone except me and Qian Qian, understand?"


    Meng Yu stroked Hua Miaochai''s head.


    Saying that Golden Core Experts were in charge was to settle her mind so she wouldn''t worry, and telling her not to speak was because she was nearing the mastery of Meng Yu''s core secrets.


    The Time series.


    Although Meng Yu was also preparing to sell this trump card at a good price, only he could have control over it.


    "Actually... Yu Paopao and the fox, they are sincere."


    Hua Miaochai suddenly said this.


    "Ah?"


    "The Mountain Stronghold is unsustainable, we all know that. When you went to bury Song Wuqiu, we had a meeting. Everyone decided not to leave. It''s just that we feel sorry for you and want to offer you a little compensation."


    "Ah?"


    Meng Yu was stunned for a moment. What had he missed?


    "Everyone is about to die in battle, so let it all go. Plus, if you leave, we won''t look down on you. You''ve done well enough."


    "Ah?"


    "Ah Yu, there aren''t three Golden Cores, are there?"


    Hua Miaochai smiled sadly.


    It was simple. If there were Golden Cores or support, Bai Qianqian would have returned as soon as the Sky-splitting Sword Sect''s army approached. Golden Cores and even Nascent Souls would have come, too. There would have been no need for battle or to strike out¡ªa stroll or two and showing their presence would have been enough to shatter the enemy''s morale. Instead, everyone had been holed up like turtles, engaged in warfare for over half a year, believing that Meng Yu had no reinforcements, just bluffing bravely.


    "Qian Qian, has something happened?"


    She continued to ask.


    "She''s fine. What are you worried about?"


    "A month has passed."


    Her smile grew even more sorrowful.


    Being a Golden Core, just like Bai Qianqian, even if she had entered a state where feigned death became real, upon awakening, she could discern the passage of time.


    "More than a month has slipped away, Brother Meng, I''m grateful to you. You brought me here, and everything is safe. But in truth, I wanted to stay. It was just that they said, if I didn''t go, you wouldn''t leave either. So if this happened, they wanted me to accompany you. They would die battling at the Moon-Watching Sect. I thought... you would bring me to Qian Qian to apologize, then have her come back..."


    Tears streamed down her face as she cried deeply and sadly.


    "Slap!"


    Suddenly, Meng Yu lost his cool, forcefully pushed her down, and started spanking her fiercely.


    "You idiots!"


    At this moment, Meng Yu was truly driven mad by their actions.


    How did Yang Xiu die?


    Acting like they knew everything, conspiring without informing their lord!


    You know it all, you act all secretive like some riddlers, even exchanging glances and displaying knowing smirks like aunties, just like Song Wuqiu,


    Speaking of Song Wuqiu, Meng Yu felt a surge of irritation. You could have severely injured me, even killed me, and I wouldn''t have been as upset. You''ll see if you can kill me then!


    You could have turned tail and run, to see if I could catch you in ten or eight years and make you suffer.


    But you cleanly chose to end your life!


    Ending it like some riddle-master!


    Slap after slap landed on Hua Miaochai''s buttocks, but the pitiful Flower Demon didn''t resist. The more Meng Yu hit her, the angrier he became. Just as he was about to give her a serious lecture, a sweet voice sounded from behind him.


    "What''s wrong, Ah Yu? Why are you bullying Huahua?"


    It was Bai Qianqian. Upon hearing her, Meng Yu nearly flipped out!


    "You, get down too. It''s time for some family discipline!"


    Suddenly, Meng Yu felt as though something inside him had shattered.


    Enough with these country lasses playing with me. Bringing you along is just too exhausting.


    There were the perverts, the riddlers, those obsessed with marriage, the self-righteous ones¡­ Even the rabbit wasn''t good; she was definitely peering through the window for a long time, watching me hit her good friend, without saying a word, until the end!


    You Female Golden Cores sure know how to play!


    ...


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah?"


    As Bai Qianqian listened to Meng Yu recounting the events at the Moon-Watching Sect, her face grew increasingly pale. Of course, Meng Yu conveniently omitted his love story with Song Wuqiu, as that was just a trifle.


    "Dear, you rest. I''ll continue."


    Bai Qianqian, trembling with anger, took out a large white radish.


    While four months had passed for Meng Yu''s side, it had only been a little over a month for Bai Qianqian''s. The situation had turned into this mess, with her husband even planning to bring Hua Miaochai over for treatment!


    Don''t underestimate this detail. It meant that her husband was prepared to expose his most crucial secret. If this information leaked out, the Immortal Sect might very well seek to eliminate Meng Yu.


    The Immortal Sect thought they were opening up to import resources. Who would have thought that the adversary was busy building military capabilities, ready to invade at any moment? Without aircraft carriers, everyone can be friends. But as soon as you can pull out ten aircraft carriers to blockade your door, that changes the whole situation.


    These pigheaded teammates!


    And then there was her own mistake. She really hadn''t expected Song Wuqiu to be such a scumbag too!


    But still¡­ her death was a bit suspicious, wasn''t it? It felt like something was missing. Why did she spare Meng Yu?


    "Also, I told her that I sent three Golden Cores to help, but she wouldn''t believe me. She thought I was lying. Sigh, I''m so disheartened... really, sigh..."


    Meng Yu sighed in frustration.


    "Smack."


    Bai Qianqian brought the radish down on Hua Miaochai''s buttocks.


    "You actually don''t believe your lord? Why would he lie to you? There''s no issue whatsoever at the Moon-Watching Sect; he really sent help. Are Golden Cores that rare? Do you know how many Golden Cores I see every day, how many want to go there for a vacation? I''m not worried at all, so what are you afraid of?"


    Finally, Hua Miaochai''s expression relaxed.


    She looked at Meng Yu, embarrassed and pitiful.

 Chapter 257 - 233: Giving You an Opportunity (How to Make People Pay to Work)

    Qingfeng Star belonged to Bai Qianqian, and since she had both money and manpower, she had established quite a few secret bases on the planet over the past half year.


    The Immortal Sect knew Bai Qianqian was constructing secret bases but had given up on monitoring, because these were all Great Formations, which, without a means of entry, could only be forcefully breached. In that case, one would face Bai Qianqian''s legal and legitimate counterattack, or to put it simply, be killed on the spot.


    Meng Yu was in one of them.


    A Formation master, plus Spirit Stones to pave the way, this safe house was actually a secret base hidden in a deep forest. Spirit Flowers, Spirit Grass, and a Spirit Vein formed the Nine Flowers Stacked Clouds Formation, making it an excellent place for recuperation.


    Hua Miaochai was healing in the Spirit Vein, and Meng Yu, together with Bai Qianqian, strolled through the thickets. Meng Yu wasn''t worried that she would talk about his dealings with Song Wuqiu; after all, a Flower Demon like her would certainly uphold the greater good, and if Bai Qianqian was capable, she could go back and investigate on her own.


    "Her injury will need more than fifteen years of convalescence to heal."


    "But, there are other methods, such as asking a Nascent Soul expert for treatment." S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Not good, that''s too dangerous. Those Nascent Soul experts have all kinds of miraculous methods that we can''t guard against, and they might even resort to some improper techniques. It must be done on Qingfeng Star."


    Bai Qianqian''s words made Meng Yu nod in agreement.


    "How about you go back?"


    Bringing Hua Miaochai over and then deceiving Bai Qianqian to return, even though it would mean the collapse of business here, but...


    "Let me think about it. I really do want to go back, but can you guarantee you''ll bring me back?"


    Bai Qianqian hesitated.


    Her agreement with the Immortal Sect was to stay here permanently. If she left, her base of operations here would be doomed, and then Meng Yu would face various challenges, such as the current situation of controlling a planet, which was unthinkable.


    Of course, in the most dangerous situations, she would definitely return, but once back, whether she could come here again would depend on Meng Yu''s mood, and he might not let her fake death and sneak back in.


    After a moment of thought, Meng Yu didn''t pressure Bai Qianqian. After all, the Immortal Sect was still safe, and if Bai Qianqian had been there this time, it would just be one more casualty.


    "Then, what about Huahua''s injury?"


    Their gazes converged.


    Countless thoughts flickered through Bai Qianqian''s mind, Immortal Dew, Essence of the Sun, and Five Element Spiritual Energy... But all of a sudden, Bai Qianqian''s face turned red with anger, and she kicked Meng Yu hard.


    Meng Yu was actually thinking of applying those treatments to her!


    Colluding in evil deeds, just like how wolves and jackals support each other as they grow, Bai Qianqian and Hua Miaochai had similarly supported each other.


    The cultivation of jade rabbits was simple: just consume Spirit Fruits and Vegetables, and their cultivation would skyrocket. Moreover, they had a Divine Skill that allowed them to consume part of their essence blood and longevity to refine some of the consumed Spirit Fruits and Vegetables into Jade Rabbit Spirit Sand when necessary.


    This was a very precious raw material, extremely effective for growing Spirit Fruits and Vegetables, which could greatly shorten the cultivation period. Of course, it was more efficient to use it as a medicine like Night-Bright Sand, Five Spirits Fat, or Silkworm Sand because it had miraculous effects.


    Take note, it''s extremely effective for growing Spirit Fruits and Vegetables, reducing the growth time notably!


    So, for members of the Plant System Demon Race, healing worked the same way.


    "I was talking about Little Black Rabbit!"


    Meng Yu said with a grin, lifting Bai Qianqian and brushing her long ears.


    On the Immortal Sect''s side, Little Black Rabbit was at the Golden Core Realm but had become the captain of the Yinzhou, not only because her jade rabbit identity was trusted but also because she sold part of the Jade Rabbit Sand, some of which was made into Spiritual Medicine.


    "How could I bear to let my wife consume her essence blood. Let''s use Little Black''s, as after refining and processing it in the Pill Furnace a few times, it''ll still end up as water absorbed by her. If I don''t disdain it, what''s there for you to disdain? Those blood and bones used in Alchemy, aren''t they especially foul and fishy? Unless, you want to get your hands dirty yourself?"


    "Hmph!"


    Bai Qianqian''s ears stiffened in anger; the jade rabbit kind loathed using such a Divine Skill.


    It was shameful and revolting. Hua Miaochai was like her younger sister; how could she let her consume that?


    "You''re an absolute scoundrel!"


    "Well, it''s best to let Huahua stay here and heal properly. When her injury is better, I plan to take her to Guanghan Palace or Blood God Sect to see if we can get a few forbidden Magic Artifacts."


    "I think it''s better not to."


    Bai Qianqian shook her head, disagreeing.


    "The Immortal Sect is the safest place I''ve been to. You have no idea how terrifying the Western Wastes or Central Plains can be. Many members of the Demon Race are lively in the morning and then dragged away to be cooked by a powerful being in the afternoon, just because someone suddenly fancies a particular dish, or feels an itch in their hands.


    Some Sects are flourishing, and then, overnight, they disappear without a trace, all dead.


    Such instances are too common, and the Blood God Sect and Guanghan Palace are likely lawless as well, where a Golden Core is nothing but fodder for others! I escaped to the Western Wastes because there were remnants of the Old Immortal Sect''s laws, limiting the presence to only Nascent Souls with restrictions, which ironically made it safer. I don''t think you should go to the Blood God Sect or Guanghan Palace; those places are truly wrought out of seas of blood and mountains of corpses, and it''s far too dangerous to venture there."


    Bai Qianqian''s words left Meng Yu deep in thought, nodding.


    He was doing well in the Immortal Sect largely because its laws protected him; he took full advantage of the rules, but that didn''t mean he was invincible.


    If he now stepped outside the Immortal Sect to procure weapons suitable for a Nascent Soul, especially powerful Formation Diagrams, it would be far too risky.


    "Hmm, I understand what you''re saying, thank you. You stay here and take care of Huahua, it''s time for me to step in."


    ¡­


    Fifteen days later.


    During the late afternoon dinner, there were five people, Meng Yu, Master Lihua, Fairy Taohua, Zhuge Caihua, and an official from the Immortal Sect.


    This Foundation Establishment cultivator was very pleased to have dinner with Meng Yu.


    In these fifteen days, as usual, Meng Yu naturally took Bai Qianqian''s place and then began to make payments, taking out Spirit Stones.


    He didn''t tell anyone about the dangers encountered by the Moon-Watching Sect, because he had a plan that required deceiving others completely.


    The trade this time went very smoothly. Meng Yu mixed in some healing medicines among his purchases, and of course, the Immortal Sect''s official institutions also came to continue to communicate with him.


    Many pieces of information were released by Meng Yu, such as one could be brought to the Old Immortal Gate by Meng Yu only if they practiced the Eternal Cycle Divine Technique or similar techniques that could feign death convincingly, and Meng Yu was also considering other things.


    Ah, Meng Yu was preparing to take people there?


    That is indeed good news.


    The Immortal Sect, although they wished to dissect Meng Yu to extract his secrets or extort them from him using harsh interrogations, that was just a fantasy. What was needed now was to communicate well with Meng Yu.


    For example, the current representative was gently discussing trade matters with Meng Yu, talking about certain underdeveloped star systems due to lack of resources, and the people of the West still subsisting on grass, and of course, how the Immortal Sect can''t forget old friends, and so on.


    Meng Yu also listened carefully to what this person was saying, indicating that he was considering the same things, but, "You see, this was originally my exclusive business, where I could set prices and do as I pleased; now you want to send an observation group over to take a look, isn''t that a bit improper?"


    Both parties spoke very tactfully, and the other people just focused on eating their food.


    "Actually, I also understand your difficulties, after all, you also want to know what is different between our side and yours, and just how rich the mineral resources are. After all, it might be a scam, or something else. Even from certain perspectives, if I can bring people from the Immortal Sect over, it would be of great help to me."


    This envoy had been on Qingfeng Star for several months now, actively coordinating various matters, including giving a lot of conveniences to Qingfeng Star and getting along very well with Meng Yu.


    "Mr. Meng, we are also worried about you. While it seems stable at the moment, such a dangerous place is prone to problems, and many things are unpredictable..."


    The Foundation Establishment cultivator smiled as he chatted with Meng Yu, and after dinner was finished, although it was not yet dark, he took his leave.


    "Humph, those are nice words but isn''t it just wanting to freeload? Meng Yu, let me tell you, no matter how nicely these people talk, they''re just dupes. You must hold tightly onto your advantage," Master Lihua said after the person left.


    "Understood."


    "By the way, Orchid, Peony, and Mei Hua visited the day before yesterday, and they''d like to visit you tomorrow. Would you like to meet them all at once, or separately?"


    Meng Yu was terrified of dying, so apart from a few Golden Cores he knew, he wouldn''t see any other visitors, even the three flowers of the Immortal Sect had to be announced before they could enter. And the reason was even stranger: he was afraid that a monster from the Demon Gate would come in and assassinate him.


    "Well, about that..."


    Meng Yu suddenly became curious.


    "How many Golden Cores are there practicing the Eternal Cycle Divine Technique in the Wood Element now, and how many people can come to Qingfeng Star in a month?"


    "One hundred and eighty-three, one hundred and twenty-five women and fifty-eight men," Master Lihua replied with a precise answer.


    "Then, have you found the answer to the question I gave you before?"


    Meng Yu asked calmly.


    Previously, Meng Yu had mentioned three questions, the first being the Eternal Cycle Divine Technique.


    For Golden Core Realm cultivators, practicing this technical cultivation technique was not too difficult, and they had all managed it.


    The second, relinquishing the right to lead and allowing Meng Yu to dispose of them as he wished¡ªthis was not difficult, they trusted Meng Yu.


    The third point was indeed the third point.


    Why should Meng Yu share the opportunity with them?


    Why trust them?


    And what if someone fled after going there?


    "I can swear a blood oath, or you can place a restriction on me..."


    Master Taohua said calmly. Among those present, she had the most distant relationship with Meng Yu, and if someone was to be abandoned, she would be the first.


    "No regrets? Won''t you feel that I''m guarding against you?"


    Meng Yu asked.


    "No, you are very straightforward, and I''m very grateful. I really need the opportunity."


    "Then, I am willing to take you to the Western Wastes for a trip, departing tonight. Are you willing? No matter if I use you or deceive you, I promise to bring you back safely and unharmed."


    "Thank you immensely, I am immensely grateful," Master Taohua said as she bowed low to the ground, paying respects with a kowtow.

 Chapter 258 - 234: Return to the Moon-Watching Sect

    In the Western Wastes, even in the Central Plains, it was almost impossible for a Golden Core Master to prostrate and kowtow to someone at the Foundation Establishment level. Even if someone at the Foundation Establishment level saved their life, the most a Golden Core would do was to say indifferently, "You''re not bad."


    But Master Taohua wouldn''t think this way.


    Just like how she once knelt in front of her parents and teachers.


    She had practiced cultivation for two hundred and thirty-two years, yet she knew that reaching Infant Ascension was nearly impossible. Even with day and night efforts, sparing no diligence, she would still find herself stuck at a certain hurdle.


    She had also seen countless seniors exhaust their lives and pay innumerable prices, only to ultimately become a handful of yellow soil.


    She had seen many resigned individuals indulge themselves in pleasure-filled lifestyles or live unrestrained, but if that was the case, what meaning would their lives have?


    She truly wasn''t content, and now this young man was willing to offer her an opportunity!


    Back then, among her generation in the Taohua lineage, of the fifteen thousand six hundred people, only four achieved Golden Pill of Achievement. She had endured all kinds of hardships, including the trials and tribulations from her elders, one after another.


    And now, she actually had the opportunity to attempt Infant Ascension?


    It was an act of rebirth.


    Or perhaps, it was because she was grateful that Meng Yu chose her.


    "Good, and what about Sister Lihua?"


    Meng Yu''s gaze then fell upon Master Lihua.


    "With great kindness and great virtue, I would repay you even if it means shattering unto dust."


    Without any hesitation and including the dignity of an elder, just like Master Taohua, she bent her waist, prostrated, and then knelt to show her veneration.


    Whether it was her, or the Immortal Sect''s Five Flowers, including the absolute majority of the Immortal Sect Golden Cores, attaining Infant Ascension was an unreachable goal, but now, Meng Yu had given her hope!


    As for her dignity?


    Such a grand kindness and great virtue, when someone gives you the opportunity to compete, it is truly bestowing honor upon you. Now, simply being asked whether you would go or not isn''t just offering face, it''s like a dear father''s invitation.


    "We don''t need any restrictions, Caihua. The few of us will leave tonight, and this trip won''t take too long."


    "Do we need to report to the Immortal Sect?"


    "Of course."


    Meng Yu answered calmly.


    "Aren''t they itching to know about the situation there? Tell them in advance; I''m taking you for a short journey.


    You report to them, but you have promised that this journey is just to experience it. As for what happens in between, what you see, and what you learn, none of it can be intentionally or unintentionally revealed. Can you do that?"


    Meng Yu looked at the time; it was just after six in the evening.


    "Yes, I swear..."


    After the two finished swearing, Meng Yu continued.


    "Since we''ve reported, there''s no need for secrecy. Go ahead and brag to your friends. Tell them you won''t be attending their banquet tonight because you''re preparing to visit the Old Immortal Gate, which is the Western Wastes. Show off properly, make them green with envy, and when you return, you can brag again and really infuriate them."


    Meng Yu smiled brightly, stirring a flicker of movement in the hearts of the two Masters.


    Although everyone outwardly acted like close sisters, it was like how the Songshan Sect always wanted to destroy the Huashan Sect¡ªhow could they not compare themselves to each other? Moreover, since Meng Yu had said this, it meant that there was definitely a significant reward in store for this journey.


    Could it even mean progressing further in a short time?


    The allure of the unknown is often the most tempting.


    "Both of you sisters, we''ll meet here at midnight."


    Meng Yu said with a smile, graciously seeing them off.


    Like a capitalist looking at his workers.


    The two donkeys grinding the mill in front of him didn''t display initiative, didn''t come up with means such as slave contracts, Blood Oath Alliance, Heavenly Demon Diagrams, or strategies involving the three souls and seven spirits. After all, you can''t expect the working class to wholeheartedly consider the capitalist''s interests, and since they were all acquainted, it wasn''t nice to be too demanding. But there was no rush.


    There was no shortage of workers; Golden Cores could be workers too.


    What people feared the most wasn''t friends suffering, but rather their prosperity.


    With so many other donkeys grinding the mill, surely someone among them would come up with a way to take out a loan for work, to volunteer for duty, right?


    Of course, Meng Yu needed to hang a big, juicy carrot.


    This time Meng Yu had returned with a belly full of rage. If it hadn''t been for Bai Qianqian''s persuasion, he might have resorted to his ultimate plan already.


    But now was also a good time.


    Those who bullied him, attempted to assassinate him¡ªweren''t they just relying on their advantages in numbers?


    He was prepared to draw a cake, then pull people from the Immortal Sect to go over for a fight.


    Damn Sky-splitting Sword Sect, you think your nineteen Golden Cores are impressive?


    Son of a bitch Merchant Alliance, you unite to swindle me?


    Ten Directions Demon Subduing Hall, you really think our side is just the Demon Race in charge, with no one else?


    I''ll bring a hundred, two hundred Golden Cores next time, deploying the Formation Diagrams and forming a Sword Array, to wipe out your entire families!


    ...


    For those who practice cultivation, it''s quite normal to go without sleep for days and nights, or even a month. Therefore, nighttime is often when everyone is active.


    A banquet was being held in Peony Fairy''s estate.


    Many Golden Cores had gathered here, exchanging all sorts of intelligence, and the scene was incredibly lively until a piece of news arrived¡ªMaster Lihua and Fairy Taohua were preparing to head to the Western Wastes. They were currently notifying their subordinates, instructing them on various arrangements.


    "Ah?"


    Upon hearing this, many people''s eyes turned red with envy!


    The trade between the two realms was highly profitable; of course, everyone knew that. These two Masters had made a fortune from it, amassing countless Superior Spirit Stones. In the black market, information about the Western Wastes was extremely hard to come by, worth its weight in gold, because of a rumor. It was said that Meng Yu''s rapid progress in cultivation, his successive understanding of Sword Intent, and other mysteries were actually linked to the Old Immortal Gate.


    After all, Meng Yu''s academic performance before middle school wasn''t impressive, nor was his Five Elements Spirit Root. He must have had some other opportunity, although no one knew what it was.


    Moreover, the Old Immortal Gate was a spiritual haven for the people of the Immortal Sect, just as the people of Azure Star revered Nuwa and Pangu, believing the ancient era to be remarkable. The Immortal Sect also believed that endless treasures or opportunities were hidden within the Old Immortal Gate. Meng Yu had obtained a part of it, and if they could get some, they would become even more formidable.


    There were even claims that the air in that region was filled with more than ten times the Spiritual Energy, with various Spirit Stones lying around everywhere. Just by going there, one could rise rapidly in levels, just like Meng Yu had. The Old Immortal Gate''s civilization was once incredibly resplendent.


    Naturally, everyone knew such claims were exaggerated, but envy arises from comparison, and now, someone was actually going to the Western Wastes!


    It was said that there was an opportunity for Infant Ascension there! S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Sister Taohua, Sister Lihua, is it true?"


    One Golden Core after another surrounded Master Taohua and Master Lihua, inquiring about the situation, and even people gathered around Zhuge Caihua.


    Apart from flattery, requests, and trying to establish connections, various Spiritual Eyes and spells were observing their cultivation levels, recording their status, hoping that upon their return, their powers wouldn''t have grown substantially.


    Absolutely not, or it would be infuriating.


    It would drive people green with envy.


    The bustle continued until ten o''clock at night when the two Golden Core Masters took their leave, telling everyone that upon their return, they would definitely gather with everyone. However, they couldn''t share news from there.


    Hoping everything would go smoothly.


    ...


    In the Western Wastes, at Meng Yu''s cave dwelling in the Moon-Watching Sect.


    Hua Miaochai opened her eyes and saw Bai Qianqian and Meng Yu.


    "Greetings, Sister and Brother-in-law!"


    She stood up hastily, like a startled rabbit.


    On the side of the Immortal Sect, although Bai Qianqian and Meng Yu didn''t let her watch TV, they took her to a banquet to see just how many Golden Cores there were!


    She had witnessed far too many unbelievable things and suddenly felt that her previous behavior was foolish.


    "Do you remember what I said?"


    "Of course, I remember. I never went to the Western Wastes¡ªI was just recovering from my injuries in Ah Yu''s cave dwelling, then Ah Yu brought back medicine for me. After taking it, I recovered very well, and you returned as well."


    "Good. When you go out later, you will understand why you must do this. Remember, even if you have to act mute, don''t blabber recklessly, or else I''ll gag you with a carrot!"


    "Yes, I understand, Sister Bai. I promise I won''t speak for three days!"


    Hua Miaochai, who was halfway healed, scurried off like a rabbit. She was truly frightened of Bai Qianqian; what if she asked about Song Wuqiu''s affair? The thought of her brother-in-law fighting with her sister filled her with dread.


    "Aren''t you afraid she''ll leak the secrets? We could''ve kept her at the Immortal Sect, actually."


    Bai Qianqian looked at Meng Yu.


    "No problem, Huahua is a good girl; she won''t spill the beans. As for the fact that I''m a player with control over time, sooner or later many people are going to find out, so don''t worry about it. Besides, my wife, didn''t you obediently come back with me?" Meng Yu said with a mischievous smirk, rubbing his hands together. Bai Qianqian looked at him helplessly, thinking how shameless he was.


    He had invited Fairy Taohua and Master Lihua, and then he''d turned to her, asking her to come back with him. Otherwise, what if they decided to kill him? She had to return to control the Long River Nine Bends Array, ensuring his safety.


    Alright... In the end, Bai Qianqian agreed.


    After all, even if she stayed a hundred days longer in the Moon-Watching Sect, it would only amount to about a day on the side of the Immortal Sect.


    "Now, restore the three of them half an hour from now. I''m going out to greet them," Meng Yu suddenly felt a bit guilty. Did he need to explain the situation with Song Wuqiu to the few Golden Cores? Sigh, he was also a fool; he should have postponed his departure by three days.


    Then, opening the cave dwelling, Meng Yu walked out.


    Bu Shixian, Yu Paopao, and Hu Qingquan stood there excitedly, while Hua Miaochai pursed her lips, smiling with immense joy. Yet, when she looked at Meng Yu, her eyes were filled with shock!


    She remembered spending more than a month on that side, but her companions had said that only a few hours had passed. She was so shocked she dared not speak too much; this secret was truly astonishing.


    Time-based Divine Skills, something even True God Transforming Masters would envy!


    "Hmph, did you really think I had run away?"


    Meng Yu snorted coldly, looking at the three ''invalids,'' but his heart was full of emotion.


    As it turned out, they were ready to stay and fight to the death in the Moon-Watching Sect. Indeed, they were all good girls!


    "Qianqian is back. She will preside over the Great Formation of the Long River Nine Bends Array. Also, two other Golden Core companions are coming over to help. They are nice people; get along well. But you must also be wary of them. Do not repeat Song Wuqiu''s mistake. They aren''t as dependable as you are. Put simply, they are good friends but also hired figures. If they get greedy and something goes wrong, it will be bad. Absolutely do not let them leave the sect gate. The future of the Moon-Watching Sect will also depend on you three, sisters."


    Before returning, he had a thousand words to scold them with, such as how they had behaved, but upon seeing the three of them again, Meng Yu suddenly felt a warm feeling in his heart.


    As the Sect Leader of the Moon-Watching Sect, even though his followers were a bunch of fools, they were also his good companions.

 Chapter 259 - 259: 235

    "Ah, have we arrived in the Western Wastes?"


    Three women stood side by side, looking at the outside world through the Water Mirror Technique. Before coming here, Meng Yu had given them several suggestions, which they had solemnly promised to follow.


    First, follow Meng Yu''s commands.


    Second, do not take matters into their own hands, do not suddenly decide to be charitable, do not be self-righteous, and do not wander around without permission.


    Thus, when they woke up and saw the note left on the table, they obediently waited in Meng Yu''s cave dwelling, instead of rushing out to experience the customs of another world.


    They didn''t even walk back and forth, but just sat cross-legged, practicing Qi Cultivation and breathing exercises.


    One must first respect oneself before others will respect them. Meng Yu hadn''t placed any restrictions on them, which was the highest form of respect.


    The door to the cave dwelling opened, and Meng Yu walked in.


    "Greetings to the three sisters. Now, let me share with you one of my innate divine abilities, ''Reverse Time''."


    Meng Yu had once checked historical records and found no mention of reversing a hundred years. However, he still cautiously avoided using the name ''reverse a hundred years'' and instead used the term ''Reverse Time''.


    "Welcome to the Moon-Watching Sect. The time ratio here compared to the Immortal Sect is one hundred to one. Simply put, if you stay here for a hundred days, only one day will have passed in the Immortal Sect. When I return to the Immortal Sect, the time ratio between there and here will also be one hundred to one. I am like a mayfly wandering in the crevices of time. Once again, I welcome you beautiful ladies to the Western Wastes."


    Even Golden Core Masters with hearts as still as water were shocked by this revelation, including Master Lihua, Fairy Taohua, and Zhuge Caihua.


    Many suspected that Meng Yu''s innate divine ability was Void Shifting, but who would have thought his divine ability was related to time!


    Time-related, time-related, time-related!


    Both spatial and temporal abilities are terrifying, with the latter being many times more fearsome than the former!


    The weakest time-related ability, given enough preparation, could play a Nascent Soul Master like a puppet between life and desire!


    Perhaps only a Divine Spirit True Venerable might possess some resistance, but if you asked them if they were willing to confront a master of time-related abilities, they would slap you in the face!


    "Sisters, I have a plan that requires your cooperation down here.


    I hope you will disguise your cultivation levels, alter your appearances, and become three inconspicuous disciples of the Moon-Watching Sect. During the seven days here, you may walk around and observe all sorts of scenes within the sect, including verifying whether my words are deceitful. What I mean by a short trip is that I plan for us to stay here for a hundred days, and then when we return to the Immortal Sect, only a single day would have passed."


    Meng Yu''s attitude was very sincere, and of course, the three women had no reason to refuse.


    "Do not reveal any matters regarding the Immortal Sect to the people here, including my divine abilities. This includes Bu Shixian, Hua Miaochai, Hu Qingquan, and Yu Paopao. You must speak to none of them.


    When you interact with them, respond with ''no comment'' or ''a sect secret.'' Remember, do not show off in front of others, do not casually lend a hand to anyone, and do not leave the Moon-Watching Sect to look around outside. Sisters, I truly trust you, and I hope our cooperation can flourish."


    The incident with Song Wuqiu was a great shock to Meng Yu, but he still didn''t place any restrictions on the three women in front of him.


    Apart from Bai Qianqian and Hua Miaochai, who controlled the Long River Nine Bends Array and monitored their movements at all times, Meng Yu still felt it wouldn''t be right to impose restrictions on them. It was like with him; no matter how nicely elders spoke or friends put things delicately, if they placed a restriction, a blood curse, or required him to take some medication or forbidden curse to trust him, he would laugh in their faces later on.


    The deeper the affection, the less one should act in such a way.


    Countless people have failed because of trust in others, but just as many have failed due to a lack of trust!


    "You all go and take a walk around. After you come back, cultivate here. Sister Lihua, you should practice the swordsmanship of Bu Shixian, and he will come to guide you too. And Sister Taohua, familiarize yourself with Hua Miaochai''s combat style."


    Meng Yu''s eyes were filled with excitement, that of someone ready to set a trap.


    ... Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Inside the Moon-Watching Sect, all was calm.


    The news that Bai Qianqian had returned with two Golden Core practitioners should have brought the sect''s morale to its peak, but Meng Yu not only suppressed the news, he also let only a very few people know about it.


    Four Golden Core practitioners and two personal guards, including Ji Qiao''er, were in the know. As for others in the sect, they remained unaware of such changes within the Moon-Watching Sect.


    In the days that followed, Master Lihua began to learn the swordsmanship and daily conduct of Bu Shixian, while Master Taohua similarly had a good rapport with Hua Miaochai.


    As for the reason, Meng Yu did not hide it.


    ```


    The superficial meaning was to inform everyone that this was a fishing expedition, to feign weakness and then lure the enemy into attacking, and when the time came, to beat them until they were battered and bleeding.


    The deeper meaning was only shared with four people, Bai Qianqian, Zhuge Caihua, Master Lihua, and Master Taohua.


    When people recognize something, they often do so in relation to a significant comparison, these three absolutely must not make an official appearance, or else once the next batch of Immortal Sect reinforcements arrives, those people will quickly realize, "Hey, these three have been in the Moon-Watching Sect for over a hundred days, so why did they only go missing for one day in the Immortal Sect?"


    For his next trick, Meng Yu was preparing to pull something big, to bring in several hundred Golden Cores from the Immortal Sect in one go, aside from promoting the Sky-splitting Sword Sect, what Myriad Gold Pavilion, what Merchant Alliance, with a hundred Golden Cores, Sky-splitting Sword Sect you can go die, if two hundred Golden Cores, I''m your daddy, with three hundred Golden Cores, then it''s time to unify the Western Wastes!


    For the second major scam operation, Meng Yu was prepared like this.


    First off, there need to be role models.


    Two Golden Core Masters and Zhuge Caihua, before leaving, were officially summoned by the Immortal Sect for a chat, which aside from various hints, included an emergency physical examination, where their levels of Spiritual Energy, Cultivation status, and so on were all recorded.


    The folks in the countryside all want to know, heading to Shenzhen to find work¡­ ah no, these three working girls, how much progress they can make after a trip to the Western Wastes.


    Medium-grade and Superior Spirit Stones are indeed very tempting, but they don''t directly boost personal cultivation, and some people aren''t tempted, but what if another extreme situation occurred?


    For instance, the three people vanished for a day, then reappeared with their Cultivation hugely increased by a whole chunk, and that too without any growth-inducing elixirs or externally touched up or refined, and their Divine Souls were completely intact and crystal clear, everything seeming exceptionally well, so then what kind of motivating effect would you expect?


    Older single working girls go on a trip to some place, come back in a helicopter, where not only does a Desert Prince pursue them, but there are many more Desert Princes waiting for everyone!


    This was Meng Yu''s second major scam operation, having the three of them act as a bait for one trip, then return and let the Immortal Sect see how a working girl turns into a golden phoenix, and then, it would no longer be Meng Yu asking everyone, but everyone forming groups asking Meng Yu to take them to find work, to make money!


    By then, you can believe that these working girls, who are loaning out money to take the initiative to work, would also have prepared an exceedingly harsh contract, even directly entrusting their lives into the hands of others, to reassure Meng Yu.


    And Meng Yu would also have enough Golden Cores to sweep across the Western Wastes.


    What, how to call it quits?


    Is there anything that can''t be wrapped up?


    Life is like a journey against the flow, we climb together. The national college entrance exams are approaching, students from other dormitories are studying themselves to death, yet you can continue studying in an alternate space at a rate of one hundred to one, as for spending a hundred days of life, but would you disagree?


    Sometimes, just to be a little stronger than your peers, many people would go home and frantically do exam problems, not to mention, Meng Yu isn''t hiring everyone for nothing, there are spoils of war to be taken!


    Neither Zhuge Caihua nor the two Golden Core Masters had any objections to this, they had come to the Moon-Watching Sect and experienced the concentration of Spiritual Energy of a Fourth-Class Star, saw the Spirit Stones piled up like mountains, and their daily cultivation could waste all kinds of resources, then, deceiving other working girls to come over didn''t make them think any less of Meng Yu, they could only say that Meng Yu had accumulated great merit.


    The small Moon-Watching Sect, the besieged and resource-sparse Moon-Watching Sect, had such resources, so what about one of the Western Wastes'' Four Major Sects, the Sky-splitting Sword Sect? And what about the other three Major Sects?


    In Meng Yu''s eyes, these are enemies, but in the eyes of the Immortal Sect, they are all Spirit Stones.


    As for Meng Yu''s scamming activities, the Immortal Sect would only scream hoarsely: Meng the Great, his sacrifices were personal, but he has opened the gates of wealth for the Immortal Sect!


    By the time of the third major scam, even Nascent Soul Masters will want to come and have a look.


    With such a bright future, work changes life!


    ...


    The upper echelons of the Moon-Watching Sect had calmed down, the two helping Golden Cores were also excited, the only slightly disgruntled one was Meng Yu, because he had once thought of coming back alone first, to declare he would live and die with them, to enjoy a certain pleasure, but on second thought, if Bai Qianqian ended up bashing his skull in, it wouldn''t be worth it.


    We''ll talk about that later, we''ll talk about that later.


    Time flew by, and twenty-two days later, the situation outside the Moon-Watching Sect suddenly deteriorated.


    The people from the Ten Directions Demon Subduing Hall, although not knowing the specifics of Song Wuqiu''s battle achievements, were well aware that she had taken action, and as for Bu Shixian''s arm, Hu Qingquan''s tail, the Grand Carp Immortal, and Hua Miaochai''s reclusiveness, especially since these three fools cried and wailed together while drinking merrily after sending Meng Yu away, looking like defeated dogs, even if it lasted for just a few hours, someone observant had seen it.


    So, let the operation begin.


    The Golden Cores from the Sky-splitting Sword Sect, who had already retreated, rushed to the gates of the Moon-Watching Sect, and this time, there were not nineteen but a total of twenty-eight Golden Cores!


    The failure of the Five Directions Tower last time was, in fact, due to a lack of strength, so this time, the Sky-splitting Sword Sect came prepared to crack a nut with a sledgehammer.


    The people from the Ten Directions Demon Subduing Hall, regardless if they were successful or not at the Moon-Watching Sect, a success would be a good thing, a failure didn''t matter much, they were also confident that with twenty-eight Golden Cores they could smash through the Moon-Watching Sect''s defenses.


    Regrettably, they were still twenty-two days late.


    ```

 Chapter 260 - 236 Preparing for a Big Move

    Western Wastes, Moon-Watching Sect.


    "The medicine is really effective, hahaha!"


    Bu Shixian waved her fists excitedly. In just eleven days, her arms had gone from being weak and powerless to recovering thirty percent of their fighting strength.


    "Hmm, I do feel a lot better too. The medicine this time, really, is too effective."


    Yu Paopao happily blew a bubble.


    As for Hu Qingquan, she needed to heal first. Meng Yu also showed her a new tail, of better quality than last time, which would be installed later.


    Bai Qianqian had spent the better part of half a year in Immortal Sect buying numerous healing items, and the last time Meng Yu visited, he had put out feelers through a proxy, contacting several of the Immortal Sect''s highest-quality medical clinics to order various medical supplies. Although he couldn''t send the detailed information on these few idiots'' serious injuries (for confidentiality), Meng Yu could purchase a variety of healing methods.


    Spirit Stones were not an issue. Please offer the most luxurious healing set, such as Spirit Talismans drawn by Nascent Souls and so on. You can use them on me!


    Song Wuqiu had inflicted severe injuries on everyone, but she was also limited by her vision. Since ancient times, once so-called divine doctors entered modern society, they would be utterly outpaced by various advancements. The technical progress brought about by large-scale industrialization was not something one person could contend with, especially in a Cultivation World like Immortal Sect which possessed transcendent powers. To earn Spirit Stones, the medical community had put in an unknown amount of effort. As long as a dead person wasn''t completely dead, they could be brought back, and while these four idiots'' injuries were severe, it didn''t mean there were no solutions.


    When Meng Yu spent so many Spirit Stones that even he felt a pinch in his heart!


    For instance, right now, those three had recovered thirty percent of their fighting strength, and Hua Miaochai had even recovered sixty percent of hers!


    Don''t underestimate this. Grand Carp Immortal was now able to control the Formation with a part of her True Qi. Bu Shixian could pretend to stabilize the people''s hearts within the sect''s gates. Hu Qingquan, as the mood maker, made everyone happy just by running around. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Of course, the most important were Bai Qianqian and the two masters.


    Bai Qianqian, in Immortal Sect, had been a good child who loved to learn. She made friends with many Array Masters and even offered up Spirit Stones to sponsor everyone in researching the Long River Nine Bends Array. Now that she had returned, she had upgraded and refurbished the Great Formation, doubling its power and optimizing it down to the finest details.


    Whether it was Fairy Taohua, who excelled in Five Elements magic, or Master Lihua, a swordsmanship prodigy, both were very important, versatile combat forces. Furthermore, when Meng Yu came back this time, he had purchased another four hundred Five Elements Divine Thunders.


    With this, the number of Divine Thunders in Moon-Watching Sect had exceeded a thousand.


    As previously said, a fight between Golden Cores in Immortal Sect is like battleships clashing, while Foundation Establishment is akin to frigates or destroyers. Their main guns can''t break through a Golden Core, but torpedoes can.


    This time, adding in the five hundred Divine Thunders that Meng Yu had bought before, the number of Divine Thunders in Moon-Watching Sect had officially broken past a thousand!


    It''s hard for torpedoes to become the main weapon in battleships'' clashes, but what if the enemy rushes into a complex strait?


    Come on, come on!


    Meng Yu was very interested. How many Golden Cores were the enemies prepared to lose?


    ...


    It was the same as the last assault on Five Directions Tower.


    First came various scattered attacks.


    Divine Thunders and Spirit Cannons aboard Flying Boats began probing, then they cut off the flow of Spiritual Energy around them, setting up various Spiritual Formations, while launching various attacks...


    Well, for Meng Yu, this was really nothing. These weren''t things he needed to worry about. Lately, his job had been working with Zhuge Caihua, sorting out all kinds of problems in Moon-Watching Sect, or rather, the issue of ruling over the entire Western Wastes.


    Of the four people Meng Yu brought back this time, the most important was Zhuge Caihua.


    She was a domestic political expert.


    Sorting out the records, finding manpower, training military formations, organizing structures, teaching Loose Cultivators, according to Immortal Sect''s processes, everything was in preparation for firmly establishing a foothold in the Western Wastes.


    Remember how Mysterious Heaven Sect massively collected Spirit Rice in the Western Wastes before?


    Remember how Meng Yu made a fortune by selling large quantities of Spiritual Wine and speculated whether others might imitate his brewing?


    Remember the continuous wars plaguing the land now?


    The next few years would mark some of the most difficult times the Western Wastes had ever seen.


    One of the big reasons why Meng Yu didn''t take the opportunity to attack Five Directions Tower amidst the chaos before was that Five Directions Tower''s subordinate forces weren''t suffering enough yet.


    Without selling children, the death of all males in the family leaving women in tragic circumstances, and a large number of people starving to death, how could Five Directions Tower''s subordinate forces possibly capitulate to Moon-Watching Sect at the first sign of trouble?


    And to speak more extreme, if there weren''t detrimental actions from the Human Race forces, causing the people below to lose hope, how could Moon-Watching Sect have a chance to succeed?


    People always tend to favor their own kind over others like rabbits. Because Meng Yu rose in power due to Moon-Watching Sect, he would inherently carry the stigma of being a human traitor.


    This time, Sky-splitting Sword Sect traveled twenty thousand miles, launching two consecutive raids on Moon-Watching Sect, which would necessarily mean all kinds of hardship for the people below. Winning could still be dealt with, but a loss would be Meng Yu''s opportunity!


    How could the Sui Dynasty have collapsed if it weren''t for the three failed campaigns against Goryeo?


    "Cai Hua, you''ve worked hard."


    This matter was very important. Also, Zhuge Caihua had to help Meng Yu spot oversights, aiding in the formulation of a plan to conceal his traces of timeline manipulation, serving the second large-scale deception operation.


    ...


    Time thus passed day by day, with probes, sieges, and even intrusions. The Sky-splitting Sword Sect followed the very path once taken by the Five Directions Tower years ago.


    In between, Fairy Taohua and Master Lihua stepped in twice. They played the roles of Hu Qingquan and Song Wuqiu perfectly, leading the enemy to believe that these two were unharmed.


    Yes, it was Master Lihua who took on the role of Song Wuqiu. She picked up Song Wuqiu''s long sword, Phoenix Tree, and transformed into her likeness, even curiously or peculiarly asking Meng Yu why couldn''t she, as a female swordsman, impersonate Song Wuqiu?


    This woman, after forty years of obscurity, was unknown to many in her swordsmanship; moreover, even if she used the techniques of the Lihua lineage, who could say they weren''t Song Wuqiu''s own creations?


    Wasn''t Master Lihua impersonating Song Wuqiu just perfect?


    As for being a traitor, you didn''t announce her identity, and besides, she''s dead. Using her identity to enact treacherous deeds would be the perfect revenge, wouldn''t it?


    Alright, then everyone watched Meng Yu with grins on their faces before Meng Yu hemmed and hawed, admitting... sigh, he had fallen for her charms¡ªno, rather, he had let the demon feign humanity in his presence not too long ago.


    It was no secret to anyone; many had seen Song Wuqiu''s radiant appearance.


    Understanding dawned on Master Lihua, Bai Qianqian got it, Zhuge Caihua got it, and then everyone looked at Meng Yu derisively, suggesting his tastes were indeed peculiar or that he really had a fondness for meat.


    But no one pursued the issue further, and the plan for Master Lihua to play both Bu Shixian and Song Wuqiu was thus settled.


    As for Hu Qingquan, Fairy Taohua suggested, "I can pose as a fox spirit too, you know. Although Hu Qingquan has lost her tail, portraying her and allowing her to recover in peace is perfect. Everyone will think I''m a False Core, but in reality, I am a Golden Core expert. I can master several of the Fox Clan''s combat techniques, and I can use her spells even better. What do you think?"


    Alright, Meng Yu totally accepted both Masters'' proposals. This arrangement was more manageable, freeing up personnel, and as for Hu Qingquan being able to recuperate while staying by Meng Yu''s side, she was undoubtedly overjoyed.


    Moreover, Master Lihua once disguised herself as Bu Shixian, clashing with a hunting squad and the people from Sky-splitting Sword Sect with no victor determined!


    As layers of smoke clouded the battlefield, the Sky-splitting Sword Sect felt the unreliability of the Ten Directions Demon Subduing Hall and, with the Moon-Watching Sect in full strength, commenced formal siege warfare.


    Golden Cores are selfish, and since two major powers hadn''t suffered any losses, the Sky-splitting Sword Sect gave up the idea of a surprise attack. There were too damn many Five Elements Divine Thunders in the Moon-Watching Sect''s ranks.


    In the Long River Nine Bends Array, Divine Thunders floated everywhere!


    Until these Divine Thunders were spent, the Sky-splitting Sword Sect would not launch a full assault, even though twenty-eight Golden Cores, united, could completely shatter the Great Formation. Still, the hundreds of Divine Thunders Meng Yu had collected could definitely take some Golden Cores with them!


    Thus, the battle evolved into a standoff with squads of Golden Cores attacking yet lingering on the fringes. Meanwhile, smaller teams launched their own assaults to bait out the Divine Thunders and then retreated behind protective shields.


    Then came another attack and another retreat, gradually depleting the Moon-Watching Sect''s Divine Thunders.


    However, Meng Yu and everyone else were quite willing to continue waiting, now realizing that Meng Yu had hoarded even more Five Elements Divine Thunders!


    Battleships in the open ocean were invincible, but daring to rush into a narrow strait amidst mines, shore cannons, and coordinated aircraft strikes was asking for destruction!


    The injuries of the four were healing rapidly; after all, the medical talismans and medicine provided were the best that the Immortal Sect had to offer.


    Time marched on day by day, and soon three months went by.


    Master Taohua, Master Lihua, and Zhuge Caihua had been there for a hundred days. However, for the last month, whether it was Meng Yu or the trio from the Immortal Sect, they never showed their faces, claiming Sect Master Meng was in seclusion for cultivation.


    Everyone''s injuries went from being unable to act, to being able to fight, to now being seventy percent healed!


    Everyone also had a premonition that next month, the real decisive battle would begin.


    It would be a battle that would shock the entire Western Wastes.


    ...


    The ninety-ninth day.


    This was a secret meeting, attended only by Hua Miaochai, Bai Qianqian, Meng Yu, and the trio from the Immortal Sect.


    "We now have two options. The first is to keep waiting. Their full assault will take place in fifteen days.


    That period, just before and after the day, is when the sun''s True Qi is most active within the year, and combined with their Formation setup, they will achieve the best attack effect. We continue to stand our ground, using the upgraded Long River Nine Bends Array and the Divine Thunders to fight them. The outcome will be the death or injury of about ten or so of their Golden Cores, and they will find they have hit an iron wall and then retreat.


    However, the downside is, what if they bring in more allies?"


    The second option is for us to return to the Immortal Sect now and call for reinforcements, but there''s a problem. Meng Yu, aren''t you worried about revealing the secret of time manipulation or, let''s say, letting someone find out about your origin?"


    Although in the second scenario, Zhuge Caihua and the others thought of some workaround that might deceive people if handled properly, it still posed a risk.


    Meng Yu took a deep breath, his thoughts on the countless times he had been bullied in the Western Wastes.


    Sometimes, you need to bring in people to help with the fight!


    "Huahua, Qianqian, and I will go, and I''ll bring back the troops in at most three days. You hold down the fort, no problem, right?"


    "No problem."


    "Alright, goodbye."


    Meng Yu had not shown up during the last month, all for the sake of preparing for today''s departure.


    The other side would complete the conscription in a month and then come over, with time synchronized!

 Chapter 261 - 237 Were Back, Weve Struck it Rich

    Immortal Sect, Qingfeng Star, a day had passed.


    In the perception of time for Golden Core cultivators, a single day isn''t much different from a second. Sometimes, closing up for cultivation could last several months. Other times, it''s perfectly normal for a banquet to go on for more than ten days.


    However, on this day on Qingfeng Star, everyone seemed somewhat restless.


    Opportunity, opportunity!


    Those three flirtatious girls, especially Tao Hua and Pear Blossom, why should they monopolize the opportunity?


    Do you remember how they looked when they came over yesterday? Smiles they couldn''t hide, along with their tails high up in the air... if they had tails!!!!


    This trip they took, there must be some benefits!


    What is called opportunity?


    It''s like when getting a promotion, a higher-up extends a hand, and one spares decades of struggle. Or when making a fortune, if a benefactor leads the way, it saves a lifetime of effort. And sometimes, really, they don''t expect anything in return; it just takes a minor effort on their part, and the person can soar to the skies!


    And in cultivation, opportunities are even more precious!


    Among tens of thousands or thousands of people, there always some who are nearly identical in capability. For the top talents moving up, choosing between them makes no difference. Yet, some are lucky, while others are not.


    Some rise high into the skies, others bow their heads in silence. Many times, you don''t even have the qualification to be tested!


    The dinner by Peony Fairy last night did not end. By morning, it became a tea party, and by noon, everyone was discussing lots of things. By evening, staff from the Flower Demon lineage naturally set up another dinner.


    Those Qi Cultivation and Foundation Building Cultivators, one by one, served everyone with respectful silence, while the Golden Cores either meditated or chatted.


    "Do you know when they''ll be back?"


    Peony Fairy clinked glasses with a Golden Core cultivator facing her and asked.


    "I don''t know, I really don''t know."


    She was Fairy Taohua''s senior sister, who once competed with Fairy Taohua for the title of Fairy Taohua. She could have won, but she hesitated to go all out and missed victory by a thread. Since then, Fairy Taohua became the representative of the Peach Blossom lineage, while she freely indulged in the joys of life.


    In the Immortal Sect, competition between peers is relatively mild. But right now, Peony Fairy really wanted to know, did she regret not giving her all back then?


    Whoever was in Fairy Taohua''s position would have had this opportunity. Everything, just because Meng Yu visited Peach Blossom Star for a trade!


    Peony Fairy, at the scene, even saw dozens of Golden Cores in the late phase. They were the ones who failed to reach Nascent Soul but were leaders in their respective fields. After hearing the news yesterday, they used Teleportation Portals to arrive today!


    Because before Fairy Taohua and Master Lihua left, they sent a message to those Wood Element Golden Core friends, which was, "Come quickly to Qingfeng Star."


    Five words, no further explanation, and then they departed.


    Over a hundred people who received the message, all were Golden Core experts who had cultivated the Eternal Cycle Divine Technique!


    But these five words also caused a great stir. Those who got the message were rushing to Qingfeng Star as quickly as they could.


    What is called opportunity?


    This is it!


    And you don''t even need to question why they want you to do this, just be there first and talk later.


    Like Fairy Taohua''s senior sister, who has been here since the moment Qingfeng Star was established. She became Fairy Taohua''s follower, quietly running errands for her.


    Any complaints, any jealousy?


    No, she is doing very well!


    Suddenly, her personal terminal rang, and when she saw the message, her expression became very strange.


    At the same time, several of Master Lihua''s peers also received the message.


    The working girl Master Lihua and Fairy Taohua had returned from their travels, carrying big and small packages as they got off at the train station. Everyone, go welcome them, oh no... it''s two Golden Core Masters who had only been gone for a day and have joyfully informed their local friends of their safe return from the perilous Western Desolate Demon Cave!


    Many people had advised them, as they were two innocent girls seemingly taken away by Meng Yu for a job. If something unexpected happened, it would be bad since that place is said to be unrestful. "Why don''t we go on your behalf? We''re willing to accept any fortune or misfortune!"


    But they have returned, after just one day they came back!


    What''s the difference between this and not having gone at all, hmph!


    A day, it seems Meng Yu did not value you at all! S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ...


    When there are many people, it''s impossible to conceal the news, not to mention that Fairy Taohua and Master Lihua''s residences were nearby. So, all the people headed straight toward the abodes of these two individuals.


    "Alas, just a visit, so tiring, so tiring."


    "It was desolate over there, nothing fun at all."


    "Yes, Meng Yu even kept us confined within the Moon-Watching Sect, forbidding us from wandering about."


    "It''s not worth it, not worth it..."


    The two masters, along with Zhuge Caihua, didn''t hide themselves, but they also didn''t have the leisure to meet with each Golden Core individully. Therefore, they simply arranged an outdoor banquet to meet with everyone.


    Everyone who came was a guest. It was fine to eat, drink, and chat casually. As for the situation over there, there was really nothing good about it. Originally, we thought it would be ten days to half a month, but it turned out to be only one day. Moreover, it was in a remote and desolate place, and we weren''t even allowed to leave the house. They guarded us as if we were thieves. It was truly not worth it in this world!


    The three of them were smugly spouting nonsense, and all of the Golden Cores who saw them instantly experienced rising blood pressure, their hair stood on end, and their eyes nearly split with rage. After all, even pigs could see that the cultivation of these three had greatly improved¡ªif they had practiced hard for a hundred days, with all kinds of spirit stones at their disposal and enemies to hone their combat techniques, how could their cultivation not improve?


    They had practiced for a hundred days in the Western Wastes, which was equivalent to a full year of cultivation in the Immortal Sect!


    However, to everyone in the Immortal Sect, these three had just taken a trip to the Western Wastes and then appeared the next day with greatly enhanced cultivation, which was simply astonishing!


    There were many methods within the Immortal Sect to rapidly boost combat capabilities, but forceful growth would definitely leave traces. Yet, these three were well-founded and vital, clearly having used the most stable methods to increase their cultivation without any side effects. To put it in simple terms, instead of multiplying their strength a hundredfold in one day, they had gone for one day and their cultivation had steadily and peacefully increased by one year!


    One day was equal to one year!


    If they had gone for a hundred days, wouldn''t that be the same as cultivating for a hundred years?


    To say it was not worth it in this world, your three overacting is too exaggerated!


    If it weren''t for their fellow disciples and sisters surrounding them tightly, if this were not their territory, everyone would dare to dissect them right now¡ªsuch was the extent of their envy and jealousy!


    Everyone had just checked out their cultivation yesterday.


    How could you do this!


    "It really isn''t worth going. There is nothing to see, and that Meng Yu is such a miser. I said to stay a few more days, but after only showing us around for one day, he said the war situation was urgent and brought us back. Ah, what a loser."


    Master Lihua said with a smile, speaking with apparent frustration.


    "Is the situation over there that urgent?"


    Someone asked.


    "Mm, the situation is quite urgent over there. The Sky-splitting Sword Sect launched twenty-eight Golden Cores in a relentless bombardment against the Moon-Watching Sect. Previously, one of Meng Yu''s subordinates caused a ridiculous incident¡ªthe crowd was appreciating the Five Elements Divine Thunder, someone got itchy hands, and with a snap, ten Divine Thunders exploded on the spot, sending his Golden Core subordinates running around like chickens with their heads cut off, now all in a critically injured state."


    Master Lihua described the various scenes of the Moon-Watching Sect vividly, omitting only Song Wuqiu''s part.


    Master Taohua talked about the various situations she had witnessed and then heaved a long sigh, expressing their desire to stay and help Meng Yu, but Meng Yu did not allow them to stay even one more day and had just sent them away.


    One day, one day, one day!


    Such a miser, only allowing them to stay for one day!


    No one doubted this one day because although Meng Yu had previously said that the time between the two sides was not the same, since he had gone over, the observer effect had synchronized them. Moreover, looking at Meng Yu''s cultivation, his various purchases, and so on, everyone believed Meng Yu''s words to be true.


    After all, no one had ever heard of a divine skill that could reverse a hundred years, and Meng Yu had hinted through many small details that the time on both sides was synchronized!


    "Since the situation over there is so urgent, does Meng Yu need help?"


    Another Golden Core asked like this.


    "He does need help. The situation over there is somewhat urgent, but not too severe. After sending us back, Meng Yu went back. He said he would return in a month to hopefully purchase more Divine Thunders."


    The two of them started showing off slowly, like someone waving a watch worth millions in front of everyone continuously. The haughty Golden Cores glared, flames in their eyes, wishing they could tear these two apart.


    "Right, everyone, that''s the situation. It''s getting late, so please head back. We also need to rest, right?"


    The two vixens had whetted everyone''s appetite and then began ushering people out. The Golden Cores left, still upset, but they departed silently.


    It was too much.


    After the outsiders left, only the Wood Element Golden Core Masters and a few friends and relatives remained.


    "Hmph hmph!"


    Suddenly, about ten older figures, including their mentors and Golden Core elder sisters, rushed forward, encircling Pear Blossom and Fairy Taohua amidst their ample bosoms and long legs. They pinched, bullied, and probed their Divine Souls to ensure their clarity and that their bodies had no issues, all while eagerly inquiring.


    "Really?"


    "Does Meng Yu need help over there?"


    "What price do we need to pay to go over?"


    The village girls who came back from working as day laborers had earned in one day what others couldn''t in a year (in terms of cultivation), and the little mountain village had gone utterly mad with excitement.


    The boss is a good person, the boss is generous.


    Right, and this boss is a local. We should call them aunt, and he has left his own wife here as well. Since we are all family here, there shouldn''t be any deceit or trickery, for sure!

 Chapter 262 - 238: 300 Golden Cores

    On that very evening, the Wood Element Golden Cores began sending urgent messages to their good friends within the Golden Core community, with a simple message: Come quickly, come at once, it''s urgent!


    The Immortal Sect possesses countless planets, and on Third Grade planets, there often resides one or a few Golden Cores. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Unlike the renowned Golden Cores of the Immortal Sect, these individuals are the silent majority.


    Their success usually came at the cost of their families'' all-out efforts, risking total ruin to raise them, and once they succeeded, they mostly stayed quietly within their domains, managing, cultivating, growing, and even dying there.


    Like Tan Xingyu, they too had dreams, but they also knew that reaching Nascent Soul required an enormous amount of resources and that for a small family, the result of a single attempt to break through was a ninety-nine percent chance of ruin. They were acutely aware of the difficulty their families faced in cultivating them into Golden Cores.


    Often, it took dozens of siblings and countless individuals scrimping and saving for a generation to give them a chance to attempt Golden Core breakthrough.


    Thus, everyone quietly managed their planets, passing down their family business generation after generation. Even so, there were times when resources were insufficient to cultivate the next generation, leading to the decline of the family.


    Where is the path ahead?


    However, these individuals were also among those who paid close attention to the latest news from the Immortal Sect, and it could even be said that they were the true chaste sons of the Immortal Sect!


    And now, a call to arms had been issued!


    Here, we have an opportunity that could lead you to Infant Ascension, that could make your families prosperous, and that could fulfill the value of your life!


    One after another, Wood Element Golden Core Masters set off towards Qingfeng Star!


    ...


    The tenth day.


    What does it look like when hundreds of Wood Element Golden Core Masters gather and listen attentively to a lecture?


    Let''s put it this way, even if a Nascent Soul Ancestor were to die, there would be many who come to eat at the funeral banquet, but not this many who would listen attentively to a lecture!


    Many spared no expense to exchange for the activation of the Teleportation Array, coming to Qingfeng Star, and some even took out loans to make the journey!


    Many Golden Cores had wealth measured in the hundreds of thousands, but their liquid assets were not so plentiful.


    It was like in ancient times, when many had nothing left but a horse, a suit of armor, and a sword when they joined the military.


    "Taohua and I are not sure if it''ll be a one-day trip when we go over there next time. Meng Yu mainly came back to fetch various supplies. He''s very tough. As long as the Moon-Watching Sect can hold on, he doesn''t want outsiders getting involved. Or rather, if it weren''t for the crisis at the Moon-Watching Sect, he wouldn''t have let us go over," one said.


    The 286 Wood Element Nascent Soul Masters present listened intently to the words of Master Lihua and Master Taohua.


    "Actually, before Meng Yu left, he talked with us. The Moon-Watching Sect is in great danger right now, relying entirely on the Long River Nine Bends Array and Divine Thunder for support. The enemy has twenty-nine Golden Cores, with many more enemies surrounding them.


    So, I asked if we could get help from the Immortal Sect. He expressed that he''d like the help, but he was also afraid that if everyone went there, they might just kill him with one sword strike and take over instead.


    We had a good discussion with him, and then he said that the next time he comes, he hopes to bring a hundred Golden Cores to the Western Wastes to help address the threat to the Moon-Watching Sect. As compensation, he promised that after we destroy the fighting forces of the Sky-splitting Sword Sect, the spoils would be split fifty-fifty between him and us, half to the Moon-Watching Sect and half to us!"


    After Fairy Taohua finished speaking, Master Lihua put on a projection.


    "The Sky-splitting Sword Sect is one of the largest sects in the Western Wastes, established for over fifty thousand years, with Spirit Stones piled up like mountains!"


    Master Lihua''s eyes were full of light, and the figures she spoke made the Golden Cores'' blood boil.


    "This mountain-like pile means that within the mountain gate of the Sky-splitting Sword Sect, the number of processed Spirit Stones is at least counted in the hundreds of millions! The number of Spirit Stones they obtain from various mines each year starts in the tens of millions!"


    She extended her palm, and a set of data popped up.


    "Here are the environmental data of Spiritual Energy and remnants of laws in the Western Wastes. Over there, the highest Cultivation is Nascent Soul, which faces many restrictions, but Golden Cores thrive like fish in water!"


    Hundreds of millions?


    At that moment, everyone''s breathing quickened.


    Ready-to-use Spirit Stones in the hundreds of millions, and just twenty-eight Golden Cores as their guardians?


    In divorce cases among the Immortal Sect Golden Cores, they sometimes quarrel over just a few medium-grade Spirit Stones!


    Moreover, these twenty-eight Golden Cores were not even within their mountain gate''s Great Formation, but had instead gone to the doorstep of the Moon-Watching Sect, preparing to forcefully break through the Long River Nine Bends Array?


    Their own weakened and incapacitated five Golden Cores were holding them off!


    "What''s the combat power of their Golden Cores like?"


    "At the same level, one of us can take on two of theirs. If we form a Sword Array, seven of us can take on their twenty-eight!"


    Master Lihua showed a clip of her and a few other Golden Cores in combat. "These people aren''t completely untrained, but they lack the equipment and foundation that we have, not to mention cooperation. Their twenty-eight people dither about, lacking the courage for a do-or-die battle, whereas we are only afraid of poverty, not death!"


    Master Lihua''s eyes flickered like flames, and of course, she now firmly stood on Meng Yu''s side. The factory girl returned from Shenzhen, and what came next was not going back to factory work but organizing more people from her village to work together; she''d become the second boss!


    Ready to get rich? Come see Sister Lihua, offering you a chance to work. By the way, we didn''t say there were any white princes over there!


    Meng Yu said that this recruitment would give her and Fairy Taohua a combined two percent commission!


    This was a solid two percent commission, and this was not the only collaboration!


    And yes, those who were selected would certainly owe them a favor!


    ...


    Day 20.


    The news spread even wider.


    The Wood Element Nascent Soul Ancestor arrived on the Yinzhou ship and met with the three individuals.


    Under official certification and in front of them, they, and themselves, the three women made the following solemn promises.


    First, Meng Yu has absolutely no ill intentions; he hopes everyone would go help.


    Second, during this trip, the strength of the enemy isn''t considerable; it''s a scenario where thirty Immortal Sect Golden Cores could smooth things out, and eighty Golden Cores could get through unscathed. The only restriction is the loot retrieval, which needs to be transported back by Meng Yu using a storage bag.


    Third, they can''t guarantee that there won''t be any accidents, but they definitely do not mean any harm to everyone. They believe this is an action that''s very worthwhile to get involved in. Compared to the substantial rewards, the danger is nearly nonexistent.


    By the heaven''s testament, they would even abstain from joining the next action. The reason for such enthusiasm was that they wanted to assist Meng Yu, establish a closer relationship, and also reap some benefits for themselves.


    However, they wanted it to be win-win for everyone.


    Fourth, their power enhancement is highly related to the trip to the Western Wastes, but it''s not something that the next batch of people could obtain. The core secret is in Meng Yu''s hands. As for the details, they couldn''t disclose that, including various details of the Western Wastes and Meng Yu''s thoughts; these pertain to their serendipity and the promises to Meng Yu.


    Absolute silence on the matter was mandatory.


    They stated these four points very clearly, with a very decisive attitude.


    The questioning session was of a high standard. Besides the revered Wood Element ancestor and several Golden Core council members, even two Nascent Souls from the Immortal Sect and a Divine Beast were included.


    The Divine Beast, capable of discerning truth from lies, can''t, of course, make the distinction a hundred percent of the time.


    The women even expressed to the Wood Element ancestor, that this was an excellent opportunity, and it''s a pity that Meng Yu did not want Nascent Souls to interfere, or else you could also participate and get enough Spirit Stones.


    But rest assured, we will do our utmost to persuade Meng Yu to allow everyone to have a look over there.


    The two Nascent Soul Masters reassured in front of the Nascent Soul Master, Divine Artifacts, and Divine Beasts with the utmost sincerity and without reproach.


    Then, the Divine Beast made a sour, friendly reminder to the ancestor that this was a lie, and the younger generation didn''t want them to get involved. These impolite folks showed no respect for their elders or compassion for the young. By the way, if you have the time, could I go take a look? I really want to help out.


    Subsequently, the three individuals safely returned to Qingfeng Star, and the news spread even more widely.


    Although the two Nascent Soul Masters provided only a portion of the information, Immortal Sect has supercomputers and spirit engineers. They could estimate the extent of a mountain range, the scale of the plains, the magnitude of gravity, etc. Some people then calculated the general situation of the Western Wastes and, combining some intelligence from the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect, it was easily estimated that, excluding underground Spirit Veins, with just the exploitation of spiritual medicine resources, annual output, slave trade, along with the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect and other sects of the Western Wastes, one could squeeze out over ten billion Spirit Stones through sheer forceful extraction!


    This figure wasn''t just ten billion - it ranged from one to nine billion!


    ...


    Day 30.


    Meng Yu was sword training in an underground building.


    After mastering the Four Great Sword Intents, practicing related sword techniques became much easier.


    What he was practicing now was an alternative method within the Long River Sword Technique, different from the Weak Water Sword Art. It was a majestic method, like an inverted flow of the Heavenly River.


    This set of techniques complemented the Weak Water Sword Technique, and even Foundation Establishment experts of the same period would not be a match for him.


    He let out a long breath after completing a set of sword techniques.


    The Western Desolate People all knew that Sect Master Meng was most skilled in the Wind and Fire Sword Intents, so, if he changed disguises easily, using just the Water or Earth Element Sword Intent, he could still make a name for himself in the Western Wastes, and nobody would suspect anything.


    He glanced outside and walked out.


    A golden scale does not belong to a shallow pool; once a storm hits, it will transform into a dragon.


    ...


    Day 35.


    "Greetings, everyone."


    Meng Yu stood in front of three hundred Golden Cores, his demeanor very serious.


    In one month''s time, Qingfeng Star saw the arrival of several hundred Wood Element Golden Cores, and there were even more Golden Cores from other elements. Everyone was aware of Meng Yu''s terms, and these three hundred people had been carefully selected.


    With either a proven clean background, children to care for, being honest and upright, or someone to vouch for them!


    Everyone was eager to head to the Western Wastes to work and earn money.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I am gratified that you''re willing to lend a hand. I, too, would like to make a commitment to everyone here."


    Meng Yu had gone through an audience similar to Masters Taohua and Lihua, but the venue was Qingfeng Star. The Divine Beast, which suppressed its cultivation to verify the truthfulness, confirmed Meng Yu''s words as true.


    "Neither I nor any related parties have any intention of tricking or harming you, nor will we do so in the Western Wastes or to members of the Immortal Sect."


    "The circumstance where a single day over there equals a year of cultivation here will not happen to you; that''s because they had a special opportunity."


    "Qian Qian will not join us this time; she is my beloved, and I will never let her come to harm to benefit me."


    "We will split the loot fifty-fifty."


    "Please take the trouble to go to the Moon God and entrust a sliver of soul. This is a means to ensure everyone''s safety. I hope to advance and prosper together with all of you!"

 Chapter 263 - 239: Please Take the Blame

    Day Thirty-Six.


    With a disposition akin to a tortoise, Meng Yu emerged from his cave dwelling and, accompanied by a group of Golden Cores, made his way to the Teleportation Array.


    Many were already waiting at the Teleportation Array¡ªin respectful salutation towards the green-haired lady leading the group, Master Lihua and Master Taohua then stood by Meng Yu''s side.


    Meng Yu knew her, of course; in fact, he had met with her over the past few days¡ªone of the three great Nascent Souls of the Wood Element, a Fourth Rank divine tree.


    A thread of Divine Sense locked onto Meng Yu as the Nascent Soul Master stood beside him, her gaze sharp yet tender, enveloping one in warmth of being loved and protected.


    A flash of white light, and Meng Yu, along with the Golden Cores, appeared atop the Supreme Star. The Nascent Soul by his side nodded; she risked danger by suppressing her cultivation to accompany him. From Qingfeng Star to Supreme Star, should anyone wish to transport Meng Yu away alone, she would be the ultimate safeguard.


    Then, two more figures appeared before Meng Yu¡ªthe other two Nascent Souls of the Wood Element!


    This time, to safeguard Meng Yu''s journey from Qingfeng Star to Supreme Star, all three Wood Element Nascent Souls were mobilized!


    As for the reason, Meng Yu had granted too much face to the Wood Element on this occasion.


    These three, enjoying the offerings and support of the Wood lineage, also had to shoulder responsibilities.


    Now was the critical moment to stand united, hence despite the usual discord and covert struggles, they stood shoulder to shoulder at this moment.


    Not only did they need to vie for the greatest benefit for the Wood Element, but the Immortal Sect''s recent actions had also thoroughly disgusted the three Nascent Souls!


    Upon their return, Master Lihua clearly informed the three Nascent Souls that this was a great opportunity. "We can''t disclose the details, but please rest assured, Esteemed Ancestors, this chance is indeed a major boon for our Wood Element''s prosperity!"


    "Meng Yu asks for a hundred people; we shall provide a hundred. For those brothers and sisters, for those Golden Cores trapped in their realms, this is their chance. Please check our Divine Souls and Cultivation (since it''s unreliable to check bone age, with countless bizarre reasons due to Immortal Sect cultivation leading to age discrepancies), we two are willing to wager our entire Sect''s assets to ensure personal safety insurance for everyone!"


    Moreover, we have only a month or two of this window. Once it passes, Meng Yu might cease negotiations at any time, for neither the Moon-Watching Sect nor the Western Wastes impacts his personal cultivation. He''s currently deeply committed, but once the Moon-Watching Sect overcomes this storm, he might well close the doors to new shares.


    Why should he risk it to share this opportunity with others?


    He''s not a mortal with only decades to live; sooner or later, he''d become a Nascent Soul Master with a millennium to leisurely deal with this!


    Convinced by Master Taohua and Master Lihua, another Nascent Soul shamelessly came forward, declaring it was time for solidarity amongst good sisters!


    Within the five Energies and Five Meridians of the Immortal Sect, the Wood Element is abundant in Yin yet lacking in Yang, with all three Nascent Souls being female. After (lip service) harmonious discussion, they proposed to Meng Yu that they could contribute a hundred Golden Cores and even Nascent Souls could offer help.


    The future is infinitely bright; the Wood Element is destined to thrive!


    However, the Immortal Sect brazenly interceded!


    The number of a hundred increased to three hundred. Initially, the Immortal Sect had divided all slots amongst the Five Flowers. Now, the calculation changed, with every member of the Wood Element having a share¡ªthey couldn''t object nor say the Immortal Sect''s actions were unacceptable. They had to express resolute support for the Immortal Sect''s decision, pretending this was what they had wanted all along!


    For hindering one''s path is the deepest enmity, and unity within the Wood Element is needed now more than ever. Despite the greater good lying within their grasp, enriching their lineage meant elevating the whole; dissent would only breed offense, and Meng Yu wouldn''t support that.


    Of course, the most nauseating part was that the Immortal Sect prohibited them from going!


    Damn bastards!


    The Tea Fairy, Bamboo Fairy, and Lotus Fairy¡ªthe three Nascent Souls¡ªnodded at each other and stood nearby, guarding Meng Yu.


    No matter what, this time the Wood Element reaped the greatest benefit. Would the other lineages go mad with jealousy and cause sabotage?


    Often, the sight of a friend''s prosperity is more agonizing than one''s own loss.


    The procession continued onward and then took their seats.


    On this beautiful and sunny day, in front of the Fifth Order Divine Artifact Moon God''s true form, Meng Yu and the Immortal Sect''s Nascent Souls, Divine Beasts, and Divine Artifacts chatted merrily.


    Meng Yu, who had always been as steady and timid as a tortoise, finally stepped out of his shell and onto the Supreme Star where the masters of the Immortal Sect could exert their full powers¡ªa place where they could squash him as easily as an ant, yet he was relaxed and in extremely good spirits. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Meng Yu had the courage to step forward when it mattered, especially now that he had the full support of the three Nascent Souls from the Wood Element, under the watchful eyes of countless Golden Cores from the Immortal Sect. In light of this, why wouldn''t he dare to stand up?


    Now, in front of the Immortal Sect''s Fifth Order Divine Artifact Moon God, three hundred Golden Cores stood, male and female alike, each with resolute expressions.


    They were here today to sign a contract with the Moon God, entrusting a thread of their spirit from their Three Souls and Seven Spirits to the Moon God''s keeping, while also signing a life-and-death contract stipulating that if they did not return to dissolve the agreement within two years, their Divine Souls would shatter and meet doom.


    Such contracts are strongly discouraged by the Immortal Sect, and given the Golden Cores'' pride, anyone asking them to sign such a contract would either face direct rebellion or a lawsuit, awaiting the final outcome.


    Even if sent to the front lines or behind enemy lines, they would never agree!


    But today, three hundred Golden Core practitioners were signing contracts one after another.


    This kind of contract required the full and sincere consent of the Golden Core practitioners, and they were smoothly completing the signatures. Those who finished would then enter a sealed box manufactured by the Fourth Weapon Manufacturing Group. Meng Yu personally placed them into his storage bag to prevent any accidents or smuggling.


    Indeed, the supervision of smuggling at the scene was in the hands of three Wood Element Nascent Soul Ancestors. The Fifth Order Divine Artifact Moon God was present on-site, and other divine artifacts and divine beasts were also in attendance, checking on the situations of these Golden Core practitioners.


    They were afraid that other Nascent Souls or divine artifacts might infiltrate and run amok in the Western Wastes, accomplishing great feats!


    Yes, the main point was you three Wood Element Nascent Souls, and the Wood Element Nascent Soul Ancestors were also on guard against others!


    Who was most impacted by Meng Yu''s proposal for Golden Core practitioners from the small county city to go work abroad?


    It was the five big shots of Cheng Guan Town!


    If locally raised cattle and horses were going out to work, should we not stop them, lest we cannot recruit anyone for low wages in the future?


    Migrant workers must be organized by us, under what pretext?


    If they come back with a high salary, how do we tax (rob) them fairly?


    What if they become prosperous abroad and don''t return? The Immortal Sect''s hard-earned cattle and horses can''t just run off!


    What if they do become prosperous, come back, but what if they return driving luxury cars, even with weapons in tow?


    Important words are to be said three times!


    Meng Yu never suggested the Golden Core practitioners entrust their divine souls to the Moon God! Meng Yu never suggested the Golden Core practitioners entrust their divine souls to the Moon God! Meng Yu never suggested the Golden Core practitioners entrust their divine souls to the Moon God!


    This was the Immortal Sect''s decision!


    Meng Yu made it very clear to everyone, you are going to work, you are saving me and helping me, you are my brothers and sisters, how could I treat you like cattle and horses, like slaves, and have you wear collars around your necks?


    What Master Lihua and Fairy Taohua and I said truly happened, but even when they went before, I never placed any restrictions on them!


    I only hope everyone can give me a proper guarantee!


    Meng Yu''s despicable and shameless deceitfulness was extreme and reached such a degree that it nauseated the upper echelons of the Immortal Sect!


    Because entrusting the soul to the Moon God was exactly what Meng Yu wanted, but when the moment came, Meng Yu pretended to be the good guy, and the Immortal Sect was forced to play the villain!


    Because of the asymmetry of information, the benefits gained by Master Lihua, Fairy Taohua, and Cai Hua scared the Immortal Sect.


    Of course, Meng Yu had to be added to that list.


    His strength desperately increased, but nobody knew how. Then, after the three returned, a day was equal to a year, which led everyone to a sudden realization, ah, that''s how it is, his opportunity was there, he encountered events that required cultivation over there.


    Although Meng Yu emphasized many times that Master Lihua and Fairy Taohua had merely encountered an accident during their day out, which led to their near year-long progress in a day, the upper tier of the Immortal Sect was still fraught with worry. What if Meng Yu stayed in the Western Wastes with the three hundred Wood Element Golden Core practitioners for three years, which is a thousand days, and upon their return, each would have increased their cultivation by a thousand years? Then would three hundred Nascent Souls be able to sweep through Supreme Star and hang all the honorable council members?


    Sometimes, it''s not because you are disloyal that you are killed, but because you have the power to rebel!


    It''s safe to say that if Meng Yu wasn''t clever enough to publicly recruit people, causing the Immortal Sect to have no arguments and unable to make a move ¨C after all, Meng Yu was very clear, he and everyone would split the profits fifty-fifty, and he would never shortchange anyone ¨C then it''s quite possible that the Immortal Sect''s upper echelon would have controlled Meng Yu at all costs from the very beginning!


    Meng Yu truly might shake the foundation of the Immortal Sect.


    But even so, the Golden Core practitioners of the Immortal Sect must work abroad in a controlled and orderly manner!


    Therefore, what should have been a suggestion by Meng Yu, limiting these people''s methods, now had to be carried out by the Immortal Sect, which even had to come up with the best and most reasonable measures, reluctantly involving the Moon God, resulting in the current situation where the Immortal Sect had to play the role of the villain.


    After entrusting a strand of divine sense, an incomplete divine soul cannot achieve Nascent Soul status except in life-threatening situations!


    Even though the Golden Core practitioners were talked to one by one and expressed understanding of the Immortal Sect''s difficult position, knowing the tricks played by Meng Yu, and that Meng Yu wouldn''t take them without doing so, stating that Meng Yu was putting on a show and they were voluntarily participating and so forth, everyone was still displeased, but they endured it.


    The competition is fierce!


    You can choose not to go, you can change your mind at any time, but you must also understand one thing ¨C numerous people are watching you like a hawk, ready to take your place.


    "Alas, it''s my limited ability that prevents me from taking more people with me, I truly apologize."


    By Meng Yu''s side were those influential figures, among them Nascent Soul masters, divine artifacts, and divine beasts. Then, he chatted and laughed with everyone, looking like old friends.

 Chapter 264 - 240: Ex-Boyfriend Meng Lang is Back Again! (End of Volume 5)

    The Nascent Souls at the scene watched Meng Yu with complex expressions on their faces.


    Pear Blossom and Tao Hua, the two True Sages, firmly opposed Meng Yu''s journey to the Supreme Star.


    Their reasoning was very simple, "You''re on Qingfeng Star, and you could always run away, but once you go to the Supreme Star, what will you do if someone truly harbors ill intent?"


    It could even be said that everything the Immortal Sect promised earlier was just to lure you out of your cave; the moment they catch you, they will have endless means to deal with you.


    Because it was only after you promised to appear before the Moon God that they agreed to all of this!


    In an instant, they could render you unconscious, mages could confuse your senses, your body could be scattered across different locations... and Divine Artifacts could suppress you...


    If you died or were captured, how much of an uproar could Bai Qianqian really create?


    Even the three Nascent Souls of the Wood Element were indecisive, stating that Meng Yu had to make his own decision; the chances of something going wrong if he went were not great, but not going might actually be more beneficial for Meng Yu. It''s just that more people would gossip later on, and unfortunately, some might even jump out to stop you, spoiling everything at the last moment.


    Meng Yu chose to go!


    "Meng Yu, the Moon God is going to appear in a while, so don''t resist when the time comes, understand?"


    The Tea Fairy said with a smile, as everyone had now arrived in the domain of the Moon God.


    The reason for choosing this place was not only because of the oath, but also because the Moon God could reflect the aura of the Blood God Sect, Extraterritorial Demons, and otherworldly Demon Spirits. People from the Immortal Sect were worried that there might be a problem with Meng Yu.


    If he was a True Seed of the Demon Gate, that would be a huge problem!


    "I understand, the cultivation techniques I''ve practiced are all from the Immortal Sect."


    Although the Tea Fairy, a Nascent Soul Master, had green hair, Meng Yu had no intention of teasing her; he simply sat calmly, chatting with everyone.


    "It might be a bit uncomfortable; the Moon God''s avatar has immense pressure. If you feel you can''t hold on later, don''t try to be tough."


    The Nascent Soul speaking was an old man with a face full of wrinkles. The Spirit Turtle Master was known for his honesty. Among the 300 people present, about a dozen people from the Spirit Turtle lineage had a very good impression of Meng Yu.


    "I understand."


    Standing before the abyss, one''s legs would tremble, and when the Five-Grade Divine Artifact itself appeared, anyone below the Golden Core would be directly suppressed. Today at the site, only Meng Yu was at the Foundation Establishment Stage.


    "I''ve also cultivated mental methods related to spiritual cultivation; this is my strength."


    Meng Yu smiled, pride evident in his eyes and brows.


    "Your strength?"


    A Nascent Soul Master looked at Meng Yu in surprise. Everyone had always been curious about what Meng Yu''s trump card was¡ªSword Intent, Void Shifting, inter-realm transportation¡ªyet they had never heard of any achievements Meng Yu had in Divine Refinement!


    "Essence, energy, spirit¡ªthe first two I am behind all the seniors here, but when it comes to Divine Refinement, I am no less than any Golden Core seniors!"


    It wasn''t about talent, artistic flair, or age; it was about me now and those Golden Cores!


    "Which Soul Refining Technique have you practiced? Future Constellation Tribulation, Mahayana Heart Sutra, Myriad Self Unity Text, or¡­"


    No one thought Meng Yu was bragging; they were just curious about what Soul Refining Technique he had practiced.


    Just then, a full moon enveloped everything around, its crystal-clear moonlight blanketing the entire area.


    This was the domain of the Moon God, and the moon in the sky was the Grade Five Divine Artifact, the Moon God!


    Like a mirror, the moon reflected everyone, and at that moment, everyone''s gaze toward Meng Yu changed!


    The Immortal Sect once had a thought: Meng Yu was just at Foundation Establishment, and even if he held the Golden Finger and practiced Divine Soul techniques, there were bound to be flaws¡ªlike a perfect egg that can''t withstand gravity there was a chance to use various means to control Meng Yu''s Divine Soul.


    But today, when the full moon rose, everyone saw a golden lotus appearing above his head.


    A Nine Leaf Golden Lotus manifested above Meng Yu''s head, that was the pinnacle of the Golden Lotus Heart Method. Faint golden light cascaded down from the lotus, flickering and pulsating.


    Generally, each petal of the lotus represented a hundred years of cultivation, and on Meng Yu''s head was the top-tier Nine Leaf Golden Lotus! S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Growing Golden Lotus¡ªthat was Growing Golden Lotus! Not only had he cultivated the Golden Lotus, but he had also reached an unprecedented realm (The Golden Lotus Heart Method was a cheap and simple heart method promoted to the poor and the general populace, and those with resources would cultivate better techniques).


    Meng Yu, just like everyone else, stood upright, showing no signs of suppression because his soul''s strength was no less than any Golden Core present!


    As for the Nascent Souls... they looked at Meng Yu with complex expressions, feeling a mix of emotions in their hearts.


    Some of them probably had Divine Souls of lesser quality than Meng Yu''s, representing a thousand years of dedicated cultivation, already crystalline and flawless!


    "No wonder, I felt something different in the Martial Arts Miniature World!"


    Today, Mirror Twelve transformed back into his normal state, a middle-aged man covered in cracks, who suddenly realized something and exclaimed.


    "Back when I scanned the Martial Arts Miniature World, I felt something off. When I drew everyone into the Illusionary Realm, there was also something amiss. That was when your Golden Lotus had reached great success, wasn''t it?"


    Many people who heard this slightly changed their expressions; Mirror Twelve had recorded both cases back then, but none of those who saw this had ever thought that Meng Yu had already been successful in his cultivation.


    "It was a stroke of luck. I refined my soul first, before Qi cultivation, but at that time, I really didn''t know about the changes in the Martial Arts Miniature World. I just felt it was a bit odd. Under the reputation of Mirror Twelve, how could I dare to resist?"


    Meng Yu said calmly, causing everyone''s lips to twitch even more.


    Growing Golden Lotus was tranquil and concealed, showing no sign in daily life, and Meng Yu had never showcased this exceptional talent of his, but today, the message he was sending was very clear.


    I''m going to disgust you all!


    What kind of enemy is the most annoying?


    You now have an enemy, though only at the Foundation Establishment stage, but he has comprehended the Four Great Sword Intents, and he will definitely become a Nascent Soul Master in the future. He possesses an ability, Void Shifting, which also allows him to travel to other worlds. His power is growing day by day, and you want to take him down, but he has now told you that he can reincarnate!


    The highest realm of Growing Golden Lotus is that one can reincarnate once!


    Capable of fighting, escaping, and reincarnating, plus endless resources!


    He is still your ally for now¡ªare you sure you want to turn against him?


    Under the moonlight, Meng Yu''s nine-petal Golden Lotus materialized above his head. Many Golden Core Masters and Nascent Soul Masters couldn''t help but sigh and cast aside certain thoughts after seeing it.


    "Immortal Sect citizen Meng Yu, are you willing to undergo a comprehensive scan?"


    "I''m not, I only consent to the scanning of the Divine Soul and Spiritual Energy."


    Meng Yu replied definitively.


    "Agreed."


    A beam of light fell, and soon after, the results were out.


    "Divine Soul strength unknown, but excluded from contamination, mutation, hypnosis, regulation, and other influences."


    "Foundation Establishment Fourth Layer, has already grasped Four Sword Intents, without any Immortal Sect forbidden Cultivation Techniques."


    These two outcomes stunned everyone¡ªDivine Soul strength unknown?


    This indicated that Meng Yu''s Divine Soul either had some sort of Divine Skill or was unspeakably profound(The Golden Lotus Seeds sown by Growing Golden Lotus were still slumbering within Meng Yu).


    "Approval granted."


    Moon God gave a clear reply, and then, vigorous applause suddenly erupted in the venue!


    This was praise from the Nascent Soul Masters, and even on the moon, a pair of hands appeared, clapping in acknowledgment of Meng Yu!


    This young man''s life has been full of ups and downs, from a student to a murderer, from a prisoner to the top scorer of the civil service exam, from a civil servant sentenced to death to the number one wanted fugitive of the Immortal Sect after jailbreak, committing robbery and murders along the way, yet today, he stood proudly before everyone.


    What a legend!


    At this moment, many who were skeptical about this opportunity also changed their viewpoints.


    Meng Yu, sticky like candy, perfectly displayed in the past years what pettiness was, how if you offended him, he would chase you down the streets to cut you down, and now he could reincarnate once¡ªwhy on earth would you continue the struggle?


    Moreover, everyone also had requests for Meng Yu!


    To gain a year''s worth of cultivation in just one day, a benefit/personal validation from a Golden Core Master¡ªwho would not want that? Nascent Soul Masters also wish to go to the Western Wastes, to the Old Immortal Sect. If Meng Yu could rise to power there, why couldn''t they?


    If they could partner with Meng Yu, with Meng Yu handling logistics and transportation and they focus on the battles and spoils, what a wonderful arrangement it would be.


    Alas, they did not gain Meng Yu''s trust.


    Then came the vote, which would have had many complications but passed almost unanimously.


    Three hundred Golden Cores presented themselves before the Moon God and not only deposited their Divine Sense but were also carefully scanned. Simultaneously, this group was subject to the combined scrutiny of four thorough scans by Wood Element Nascent Souls, Immortal Sect Nascent Souls, and Divine Beasts!


    And such scanning included their personal weapons, items, and so on.


    Everyone knows the benefits of working abroad, do you think those Nascent Souls, Divine Artifacts, Divine Beasts wouldn''t be tempted?


    What if evil elements disguised as Golden Cores, transformed into objects, or Spirit Beasts snuck in with the thoughts "I''ve long since wanted to leave this filthy, pathetic Immortal Sect. I''ll make a name for myself in another world or return after I achieve Divinity Transformation and kill you all"¡ªthat wouldn''t be fun!


    The Immortal Sect strictly punishes ticket evasion, and Meng Yu is also pleased. He had seriously warned beforehand, don''t even think of blending in if you''re ranked four or five Divine Artifacts, you''re incompatible with the Eternal Cycle Divine Technique, and playing dead won''t work either; he had ways to identify them. Once discovered, he would destroy them humanely. Also, Nascent Souls and other True Sages, stop playing around. It''s our Golden Cores'' turn for this benefit, you wouldn''t want to end up in a deathlike state to be scanned by the Long River Nine Bends Array and then directly annihilated, would you?


    Fortunately, the Immortal Sect resolved this issue with four-sided monitoring and scanning!


    The first to pass was a beautiful and elegant female Golden Core, who politely bowed to Meng Yu, then activated the Eternal Cycle Divine Technique, entering a state of true death, and was promptly put into a Storage Bag by Meng Yu on the spot.


    Then came the next.


    One by one, the Golden Cores entered the Storage Bag until one was full, and then came the next.


    The near-impossible task of working abroad was finally coming to a flawless conclusion.


    Thanks to San Hua''s previous trip, including Bai Qianqian and Zhuge Caihua staying behind at the Immortal Sect as hostages, and Bai Qianqian''s good reputation, amongst other factors, Meng Yu finally took the risk to come to the Supreme Star, revealing the Cultivation Technique of Growing Golden Lotus¡ªall of which led to the current situation.


    Three hundred Golden Cores¡ªthree hundred solidly-founded, knowledgeable, cooperative, and yet obedient Golden Core Masters!


    This force was now under Meng Yu''s control, and he would sweep through the Western Wastes with them.


    An hour later, all Golden Core Masters had entered the Storage Bags, and Meng Yu stood proudly, composed yet resolute, before all Nascent Soul Masters.


    "Under the heavens as my witness, with Moon God as my reference, Meng Yu departing now, shall return with a full load!"


    The end of Volume 5, Meng Lang Once Gone Returns Again.


    Liu Yuxi wrote two poems about visiting Xuandu Temple back in the day, which included the line "Meng Lang once gone returns again", a sentiment I deeply appreciate. It encapsulates life''s persistence and broad-mindedness.


    I''ve used this poem here to signify Meng Yu, who truly stands on the grand stage of the Immortal Sect now!


    Once a fugitive, he now stands anew on the grand stage of the Immortal Sect, receiving applause from thousands.


    "When the time comes, all forces of heaven and earth unite; Meng Lang once gone returns again!"


    Thank you for your support, and I humbly ask for your monthly votes tomorrow, thank you.

 Chapter 265 - 241: Both the Enemy and Us, a Lion Fighting a Rabbit

    Western Wastes, Moon-Watching Sect.


    Meng Yu''s figure appeared in the cave dwelling.


    Everything around was fine; the most absurd and terrifying things did not happen. The Sky-splitting Sword Sect did not take advantage of these six hours to launch an attack and break through the Moon-Watching Sect, nor did any spies lurking within realize they had such a once-in-a-thousand-years opportunity.


    But, this was normal. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The fact that Meng Yu had left was not disclosed to anyone extra; he had even stopped showing up for the last month, including to Hu Qingquan and the others, indicating that he was in seclusion.


    Meng Yu did not want the one-to-one-hundred secret to leak, especially when three hundred Golden Cores were coming over, so a few people got together and came up with a plan.


    This month now overlapped with the Immortal Sect''s month. When the Golden Cores from the Immortal Sect arrived, what they saw and heard naturally matched with Meng Yu disappearing for a month on this side; they wouldn''t suspect the time ratio.


    Six storage bags, filled to the brim, with three hundred Golden Cores along with some equipment, took up all the space to the extent that most Golden Cores only brought two or three pieces of weaponry and equipment with them.


    As for their storage bags, sorry, but you can''t put a storage bag inside another storage bag; you can''t keep nesting them.


    Positions were already prepared in advance, Meng Yu arranged every Golden Core like mummies, layered atop one another on racks while awakening Master Lihua and Master Taohua.


    "Let them sleep first; let''s go over everything again to see if there''s any loophole. The time difference between the two places is only two to three days so we can wake them at any time, but it''s best to wait two more days."


    Two days meant that Meng Yu had been in seclusion for thirty-seven days on this side, but in the Immortal Sect, there were forty days between his appearances. Subtracting one day, there were still two days that didn''t quite align.


    This time, Zhuge Caihua and Bai Qianqian did not come; they were both hostages at the Immortal Sect.


    "Alright, no big issues. The people who came this time, I recognize all of them. Most of them I''m acquainted with - we all belong to the Wood Element lineage and know each other''s foundations. Please rest assured things will go smoothly."


    "Yes, if you''re worried, they''re even more concerned. A two-year agreement, if left behind in the Western Wastes, would be a loss without gain. Don''t worry, everyone is disciplined."


    The two True Sages smiled reassuringly while comforting Meng Yu. Their attitude towards him improved even though Meng Yu was only at the Foundation Establishment level, but now, no one would underestimate him. In front of the Moon God, Meng Yu''s Growing Golden Lotus technique had surprised everyone!


    Immortal Sect''s most basic and fundamental Soul Refining Technique, he actually refined it to a great success!


    In that moment, all the Golden Core Masters regarded Meng Yu as one of their own.


    Energy, spirit, soul - any successful refinement to Golden Pill is to be Golden Core!


    The three quickly finished up everything with everyone feeling good about it.


    "Three hundred people, eh."


    Master Lihua looked at the men and women lying on the racks with a beaming smile, feeling very pleased.


    The problem of having a hundred laborers initially seemed difficult to solve, but who could have thought that in the end, it turned out to be three hundred!


    One hundred turning into three hundred, the two women incurred no losses; instead, they gained much favor. Incredibly, during the process, many sought connections hoping they would help!


    This time, if a troop of three hundred appeared, it would stun countless people!


    "Hmm, you two stay here; I''m going to step out for a bit."


    ...


    The long-legged, breathtakingly gorgeous wild pheasant beauty, Ji Qiaoer, was vigilantly surveying her surroundings.


    Her job for the past month was to wait by Meng Yu''s cave dwelling like a mascot, anticipating Meng Yu''s emergence. Of course, she had no complaints about Meng Yu''s secretive behavior!


    The Rainbow Pheasant might be a country girl, but she fully understood the perk of "When one man attains the Tao, even his pets ascend to heaven." Now that the dog girl was gone, she felt a bit sad, but she wondered if she might ascend to heaven together with her master?


    Only those who have suffered know how precious happy days are. Her days with Meng Yu have been the happiest of her life. Aside from a full salary, there were various treats, like an alchemical elixir, and then another alchemical elixir. If you''re with Meng Yu, you''d only feel like a glutton!


    On the other side sat another gentle and beautiful woman. She was once Meng Yu''s senior but later became his junior. Like Ji Qiaoer, she also diligently enacted her role as a bodyguard. Technically, the two could rotate shifts, but they both tried to be on duty 24/7, even with Meng Yu in seclusion.


    Compared to Ji Qiaoer''s food-filled journey, the junior was taught various forms of swordsmanship. Both were at the Foundation Building High Stage, but they never felt that being bodyguards was something to be ashamed of.


    She wished she could continue this job forever. There''s nothing embarrassing about being a pet; it''s quite comfortable. Moreover, if you do it long enough, you get called a Divine Beast.


    Especially after meeting those two Golden Cores, they came to understand the power of major Sects...


    The array of the cave dwelling opened, and Meng Yu stepped out.


    "Greetings, Sect Leader."


    The two quickly greeted him respectfully.


    "Alright, let''s take a look around."


    The two glanced at Meng Yu''s cave dwelling, suddenly full of anticipation. Outsiders thought Meng Yu was in seclusion, but they knew he might have actually gone back home to recruit helpers.


    The appearance of two Golden Cores the last time had greatly impressed Ji Qiaoer. Their combat prowess was phenomenal with no apparent weaknesses, unlike their own haphazard paths.


    The question was, how many had the Sect Leader recruited this time?


    Meng Yu glanced at their expectant eyes and suddenly felt an urge to play a prank.


    He raised his finger and gestured a three.


    "Ah?"


    This gesture excited the two Foundation Establishment cultivators immensely. 3+2 equals 5, meaning that suddenly there were five middle-stage Golden Cores at the Immortal Sect, which secured their position. With the enemy having twenty-eight Golden Cores, how could they breach the Moon-Watching Sect? Not to mention, Bai Qianqian had returned, and the Long River Nine Bends Array was incredibly powerful.


    "How''s everyone''s morale?"


    Meng Yu asked this.


    "Not bad, everyone appreciates your generosity. You''ve made the situation clear¡ªsurrendering means a certain death, but victory promises rewards. You haven''t sent anyone on a suicide mission either, so they all respect you. It''s mainly that the enemy has twenty-eight Golden Cores, which sounds quite frightening."


    Ji Qiaoer knew Meng Yu liked to hear the truth, so she reported honestly.


    After all, the Moon-Watching Sect only had five Golden Cores, one of which was a False Core. It was heard that everyone was injured a bit, and most importantly, they didn''t know Bai Qianqian had returned with two Golden Cores.


    "That''s good enough. I''ll meet with everyone and have a chat. After all, they don''t know some insider details, right?"


    Meng Yu winked at the two insiders.


    "Thank you."


    With tears streaming down her face, Ji Qiaoer felt touched because Meng Yu was best at not testing people.


    Many superiors, upon gaining power, enjoy giving all kinds of tests, including pretending that they are on the brink of disaster to trick their subordinates into betrayal, only to rebuke them with "Why would you do that!" later on.


    They are certain of their plans, but doesn''t the average person have to think of their spouse and children?


    Why don''t those superiors think about whether speaking a few more words is really that hard?


    Meng Yu was different. He took around twenty leaders to see the smooth operation of the Long River Nine Bends Array and the numerous second-order and third-grade magical treasures inside, telling everyone to have faith in the Moon-Watching Sect.


    At the same time, he had contingencies¡ªask them to believe in him.


    ...


    Outside the Moon-Watching Sect''s gate.


    Flying Boats filled the sky, and the crowd was like an ocean as experts from the Sky-splitting Sword Sect gathered together.


    "It''s not twenty-eight Golden Cores, it''s forty-one."


    The Sect Leader of the Sky-splitting Sword Sect, a middle-aged man with long limbs and a stern face, was preparing for the final stage of the war.


    The Sky-splitting Sword Sect officially had nineteen Golden Cores, and sixteen were deployed. However, additional Golden Cores could be hired, or friends and relatives could be invited to help. Also, because it was a case of the strong preying upon the weak, many were eager to offer assistance.


    War is a serious matter. It would not be difficult for the Moon-Watching Sect''s five Golden Cores to take down ten other Golden Cores with the help of a Great Formation. But against twenty, the Moon-Watching Sect would surely be defeated; with thirty, the Sky-splitting Sword Sect would only suffer minor losses. And with forty-one, the Moon-Watching Sect would be like a fragile walnut!


    In a thousand years, there has never been such a large-scale battle involving so many Golden Cores in the entire Western Wastes!


    The slogan "Subduing demons and defending the path" was too useful!


    "Sect Leader, isn''t revealing our full strength now a bad idea?"


    Thirteen days remained until the final onslaught, when the Great Solar True Fire was at its most fierce. Today, the Sect Leader of the Sky-splitting Sword Sect made a decision: all forty-one Golden Cores would make their appearance!


    Everyone supported this decision, but there were cautious objections as well.


    Twenty-eight Golden Cores were sufficient to take down the Moon-Watching Sect. Inviting more would require public appearances, along with expenses for travel and promised benefits.


    Many thought the Sect Leader was being overly cautious and that the expenditure was too great.


    "The Moon-Watching Sect is a tough nut to crack, and those demons are incredibly loyal one by one. No loose cultivators among the humans are willing to be informants, and moreover, there are many around us who are eager to move in. So, we should exert our full strength even when hunting a rabbit," the Sect Leader said.


    "Leader, you haven''t been fooled by Meng Yu''s lies, have you?"


    Someone joked.


    Meng Yu had always claimed he could call upon family reinforcements, but such boasts had long since become a joke. If he had support, he would have summoned it already, and so on.


    It didn''t take much, just eight Golden Cores showing up would force the Sky-splitting Sword Sect to retreat without achieving anything.


    Everyone felt that the Sect Leader was being too cautious.


    Even though Meng Yu had offered many good incentives, this only confirmed that he was either an easy mark or someone who had been lucky enough to find a treasure trove.


    "Everyone, please reveal yourselves together."


    The Sect Leader of the Sky-splitting Sword Sect, the Heaven-Scorching Sword Maniac, a Peak of Golden Core expert, calmly and politely made his request to everyone.


    While he still had a vague unease, he knew that everything that could be done had been done.


    At his command, one Golden Core after another appeared in the sky, and at the same time, the heavens suddenly presented an extraordinary phenomenon.

 Chapter 266 - 242 Lip Service and Tongue Battle, The Final Choice

    When the Sky-splitting Sword Sect was preparing for war, Meng Yu was unaware of the various actions and deep considerations of the Sky-splitting Sword Sect''s most outstanding sect leader in a thousand years, the Heaven-Scorching Sword Maniac.


    As for his various schemes and thoughts, they were nothing but a joke under the absolute military pressure of three hundred Golden Cores.


    He and Ji Qiaoer concealed their shapes, went to meet Hua Miaochai, and only came out after looking over various kinds of materials for two days.


    This period of sedentary warfare was quite boring. Meng Yu didn''t engage in any espionage or psychological warfare, nor did he send anyone out to conduct raids. Other than preparing for war, what the Moon-Watching Sect had been doing lately was to accept a large number of various kinds of refugee cultivators.


    The Sky-splitting Sword Sect couldn''t possibly pull all resources from twenty thousand miles away, so they set their sights on plundering the Moon-Watching Sect and the surrounding regions.


    Many people initially didn''t care whether they were ruled by the Moon-Watching Sect or the Sky-splitting Sword Sect, but only after making comparisons did everyone realize that the Sky-splitting Sword Sect not only wanted Spirit Stones but also lives. You couldn''t even utter an extra word, or your entire family would be killed immediately!


    Countless refugees appeared outside the gates of the Moon-Watching Sect. Meng Yu accepted all of these people. It wasn''t that he had a compassionate heart but that the Western Wastes were vast with rich resources and sparse population; it was necessary to keep some well-known people to help govern the Moon-Watching Sect''s territory in the future, right?


    Moreover, since the other side had raised the banner of "Suppression of Demons and Defense of the Path," Meng Yu had to raise an even better banner.


    There were many refugees, but everyone managed to get by here okay, although there was little to eat, a lot of work to do, and various supervisions and restrictions to endure, no one complained.


    After coming out, Meng Yu began his inspection.


    "Sect Leader Meng, your compassion is truly admirable."


    Those accompanying Meng Yu on the inspection, apart from the direct disciples of the Moon-Watching Sect, included over twenty spokespersons from various small powers, even including a small group from the Five Directions Tower.


    These people really thought Meng Yu had a screw loose, actually providing these people with the opportunity to work and have enough to eat (Spirit Rice)!


    They knew well that many among them were agents planted by the Sky-splitting Sword Sect to consume resources or even act as spies.


    "It''s nothing. The lives of demons are lives, and the lives of loose cultivators are also lives. Since everyone has sought refuge with us, we should at the very least let them have full bellies. Regarding other matters, we can only ask everyone to bear with some inconveniences."


    Meng Yu chatted with everyone. It was at that moment, suddenly, a grand reputation appeared in the sky.


    This shouldn''t be possible, as the Great Formation of the Moon-Watching Sect, in theory, blocked all outside noise!


    But the impossible happened. Forty-one Golden Cores of the Sky-splitting Sword Sect connected their energy veins and spoke together, using a magical instrument to break through the concealment of the Long River Nine Bends Array, allowing the voices to be heard within the Moon-Watching Sect''s gates.


    "Moon-Watching Sect''s Bai Qianqian, Meng Yu, you delusionally seek to reestablish the Demon Race''s Royal Court, your sins are grievous. Today, the Sky-splitting Sword Sect enacts justice on behalf of the heavens. Will you not kneel and beg for mercy?"


    "Today, the leader, with forty Golden Cores, has come to this place, you all..."


    Forty-one voices were blended together, but upon close listening, different statements could be made out. This was a Divine Skill, now used on the Moon-Watching Sect.


    The voices of the forty-one Golden Cores scared the people below, their expressions changing in an instant.


    Why are there so many enemies?


    For ordinary cultivators, speaking to a Golden Core once in their lifetime would be an immense honor, each one was a force that could move mountains and seas. People dared to stay in the Moon-Watching Sect because there were five Golden Cores here. But now, was the Sky-splitting Sword Sect claiming they had forty-one?


    "Huahua, take down the cover, and let everyone see the outside scene."


    Against everyone''s expectations, Sect Leader Meng Yu of the Moon-Watching Sect, as if thinking the adversaries were joking, gave this order.


    In an instant, the clouds that obscured everyone''s view dissipated. Then, everyone saw the densely packed Flying Boats in the sky around them, along with Golden Core Masters standing in the air.


    "You youngsters are quite bold."


    The voice of a middle-aged man came through, as the Sky-splitting Sword Sect also noticed the actions of the Moon-Watching Sect, and everyone paid more attention to Meng Yu who was standing among the crowd.


    "May I ask for your name?"


    "Sky-splitting Sword Sect, Heaven-Scorching Sword Maniac Nan Gongkun."


    The appearance of the middle-aged man elicited numerous discussions among the people.


    "Is he at the Peak of Golden Core?"


    "Yes, it''s said that he''s unmatched throughout the Western Wastes."


    "Wasn''t he said to be in retreat?"


    People around Meng Yu whispered among themselves, but Meng Yu''s expression remained very calm.


    "Hmm, I''ll remember you. By the way, you mentioned another forty Golden Cores, could you ask them to announce their names as well?"


    "Why?"


    "Since you''re here today to destroy my Moon-Watching Sect, at least let me know who has come."


    Meng Yu''s demeanor was as calm as still water, without a hint of gritted teeth or anger, but an air of someone of old nobility who had seen everything and was indifferent to it all.


    "I am Master Chenyangzi, young man, remember my name when you die."


    "True Sage Wanrou, this is my name."


    "I''ve traversed mountains and rivers, I am the True Sage of Mountains and Rivers."


    One after the other, the Golden Core Masters floating in the air announced their names. They clearly understood Meng Yu''s intent ¨C if you come to my door to destroy me on the first and fifteenth, then wait for our retaliation.


    Yet, who among them cared?


    In the face of absolute power, all resistance was futile, and besides, at least a hundred thousand people were watching this unfold from all sides.


    Scaring them, what a joke?


    The forty-one Golden Core Masters, each one announcing their names with an air of overwhelming arrogance, was a display of power, like pulling out forty-one Battleships in a fleet meant to obliterate a nation!


    But their swagger not only failed to suppress Meng Yu, it turned into a laughingstock.


    And Meng Yu just listened quietly unless a Golden Core female Master spoke, to whom he would occasionally ask an extra question.


    "Are you married?"


    "Are you single?"


    "Are you divorced?"


    He insulted no one, yet his attitude infuriated all the Golden Core Masters, making them fume with rage!


    Everyone, of course, understood his meaning, which was that all the men were going to die, and these twelve female Golden Cores still had a chance to live!


    Right, it was only now that everyone recalled Meng Yu''s moniker as the "Mad Hare Demon" and the scenes of him mingling with a bunch of birds, flowers, foxes, and the like. Also, intelligence had shown that he had already shared a bed with Song Wuqiu!


    This person''s interests were a bit different from normal people''s!


    This asshole!


    ...


    Moon-Watching Sect.


    Listening to one dying person after another announce their names, Meng Yu really found no interest in it at all.


    Even if they were Golden Cores.


    "Sigh, there are only twelve female Golden Cores; the Sky-splitting Sword Sect really is full of yang and lacking in yin. However, there are a few among those Golden Cores that are quite pretty."


    Meng Yu helplessly stroked his chin, looking quite displeased.


    "What? Sect Master, have you taken a fancy to those few Golden Cores? I''ve heard of several of their names when I was a child; they were my idols. If they could warm your feet, that would be simply great!"


    Ji Qiaoer was brimming with enthusiasm, fantasizing about a certain possibility. The captives from the Western Wastes were often treated inhumanely.


    But other people couldn''t even make such speculations; everyone was trembling with fear, feeling as though their hearts had turned to ashes. There were forty-one Golden Cores!


    All those who mingled in the Western Wastes had learned from a young age that the first thing to do was to follow the strong!


    "I, Wan Ning, am willing to lend an arm''s strength to the Sky-splitting Sword Sect!"


    Outside the gate, a voice suddenly came through. This was a Golden Core Master watching from the sidelines; he had thrown his lot in with the Sky-splitting Sword Sect!


    "I am Water Heart of the Royal Court. I wonder if I may join the Sky-splitting Sword Sect in subduing demons and exorcising devils?"


    This was another one.


    "I, too, am willing to follow along!"


    This was the third one. Then, as the Sky-splitting Sword Sect made clear its stance, seven more Golden Cores expressed their positions.


    The Sky-splitting Sword Sect''s expedition against the Moon-Watching Sect shook the entire Western Wastes. Countless Golden Cores spied from afar, for everyone knew that after this battle, the Sky-splitting Sword Sect was certain to expand rapidly!


    Especially when forty-one Golden Cores stood up, some had already made up their minds to follow the wind of victory!


    "Sect Master Meng, what choice will you make? There is still time to surrender!"


    Nan Gongkun''s attitude was not at all arrogant, yet it gave off an overwhelming feeling.


    "Is your wife pretty?"


    Meng Yu politely countered.


    "Meng Yu should be executed, the accomplices punished severely, surrenderers spared, and those who perform meritorious deeds rewarded!"


    Nan Gongkun''s voice came through calmly.


    This stirred many people''s hearts.


    The conversation ended.


    ...


    Having Hua Miaochai reopen the Shielding Formation, Meng Yu looked at his subordinates. After all, as Cultivators, most featured calm expressions, but fear could be seen.


    Moreover, Nan Gongkun''s last sixteen words were very tempting.


    It seemed that Meng Yu had won the verbal duel, but his skills were far from matching Nan Gongkun''s. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Meng Yu should be executed, the accomplices punished severely, surrenderers spared, and those who perform meritorious deeds rewarded!"


    Meng Yu smiled, a smile very ... interesting!


    "Just now, I saw that many among you were tempted."


    Meng Yu''s voice grew as cold as the Cold Wind.


    "I don''t understand what kind of brains you have, to trust Nan Gongkun. Haven''t you seen their marrow-sucking tactics?


    As for being tempted, I think I''ve been fair to you."


    Meng Yu''s gaze swept across everyone.


    "One."


    Meng Yu raised a single finger.


    "I don''t want to test anyone, and I find testing meaningless, but just now, I truly felt it. There were actually two or three people who were moved and developed murderous intentions toward me."


    This irritated him quite a bit.


    "Thank you all for accompanying me for four months, and for persisting. I know you are scared, facing forty-eight Golden Core True Sages is indeed terrifying. However, at this stage, I hope you''ll give me one day. Wait for me one day, and I''ll give you all a satisfying answer."


    Meng Yu''s voice brimmed with confidence.


    "During this day, Moon-Watching Sect''s gates will be completely locked; no leaving, no entering. Anyone who wishes to leave may do so without regrets. After one day, you may leave or flee; I won''t stop anyone."


    Over the past four months, Meng Yu had treated everyone well, but now it was time to lay the cards on the table.


    To finally take shape, an organization must go through trials by blood and fire, and these trials need to be known, understood, and accepted by all.


    As well as executing a number of people.


    The sands of the large waves will sift away, leaving behind those to be heavily relied upon, rising to great heights. Those who choose to leave now, I''m sorry, but I''ve given you the chance.


    Look into your conscience and see, have I not treated you well?

 Chapter 267 - 243: Ready to Go Through Fire and Water

    Meng Yu had finished speaking, and everyone silently watched him.


    In the eyes of the Immortal Sect, Meng Yu was a bad guy who kept his promises, decisive, and ruthlessly vicious; but what about in the eyes of the Western Desolate People? A sucker, as good as a kind and saintly person.


    As for the Sect Leader of Sky-splitting Sword Sect, Nan Gongkun, he was a quintessential Western Desolate Person, cunning, fierce, and resolute.


    One day, one day''s time, what choice to make?


    Some people bowed their heads, some were disdainful, and some had various thoughts, while Meng Yu just smiled and left.


    "Let''s go, let''s go drink," he said.


    Meng Yu grabbed Bu Shixian, Grand Carp Immortal, Hu Qingquan who wanted to say harsh words, and shook his head.


    ¡­


    Inside the sect''s gate, there were all sorts of fine wines, but unfortunately, the mood on the scene wasn''t very good. Bu Shixian and others kept insinuating that Meng Yu could actually take Bai Qianqian and leave, indicating that they acknowledge he did all he could and so on.


    Everybody felt Meng Yu''s Divine Skills could take objects with him, but taking people might not work, unless, like Bai Qianqian, one could practice to the point of feigning death convincingly. Sadly, they couldn''t manage it.


    Fine, Meng Yu couldn''t be bothered with these idiots anymore, simply continuing to drink the fine wines, and then, from time to time, someone would come over asking for a cup of wine to drink.


    Their intention was clear ¨C we shall stay at the sect and share the fate of the Moon-Watching Sect.


    Fine, Meng Yu was somewhat touched, but he also felt that none of you hold out hope for me.


    Then, the day passed, and at this time on the second day, the gates of Moon-Watching Sect slammed shut. Meng Yu had broken his promise ¨C previously it was exit but no entrance, but today, the doors were completely closed.


    A voice rang out within the sect''s gate, it was Meng Yu''s.


    "Everyone, assemble in front of the grand hall. I''ve invited some reinforcements over, come meet them!"


    ...


    Inside Meng Yu''s cave dwelling, starting from yesterday, two True Sages began to revive their friends ¨C starting with the most trustworthy batch, followed by the second most, and then... After more than half a day, all three hundred Golden Core Masters had awoken.


    The excited group, after checking their surroundings, could also understand the current situation of Moon-Watching Sect through the Water Mirror Technique and messages from Hua Miaochai.


    The True Sages, full of interest, watched everything unfold, filling the cave dwelling with an atmosphere of joy.


    "Ah, Meng Yu is still softhearted and indecisive," some lamented.


    "I like such a young fellow."


    "Forty-eight Golden Cores, now that is truly great news!"


    Yes, for the three hundred Golden Cores of Immortal Sect, it didn''t matter if Sky-splitting Sword Sect set a record by inviting forty-eight Golden Cores, or even four hundred eighty ¨C they didn''t care!


    Thinking that bandits could fight a head-on battle with a regular army is laughable!


    Everyone was truly unafraid of death, making their preparations before coming. What they were afraid of was being disliked by Meng Yu.


    For the Immortal Sect''s Golden Cores, it seemed absurd to easily come to the Western Wastes, suppress various sects, and return to the Immortal Sect with rich spoils of war. That simply shouldn''t happen!


    All they could hope for was that Meng Yu''s opponents would be powerful enough that he would feel justified in asking for help so they might win his favor, just like the two True Sages who received the strongest reward.


    A reward that equated one day to one year!


    "Alright, everyone remember our previous agreement.


    First, don''t engage too much with the people of Moon-Watching Sect; don''t discuss anything related to the Immortal Sect, including advanced guidance and knowledge not to be disclosed, etc.


    Second, follow Meng Yu''s decisions; we''re just here to work.


    Third, always move in teams and fight in formations! Absolutely do not act alone; the smallest action team is a trio, and anyone who violates this regulation should not complain about the punishment.


    Fourth, all loot must be processed and shared publicly; we need to rely on Meng Yu to return, and must feign death convincingly in the middle, so smuggling and trafficking are impossible. Don''t entertain any ideas you shouldn''t have!


    Fifth... um, more will be added later. Is everyone ready to make their appearance?"


    The gates of Meng Yu''s chambers opened with a bang.


    ...


    In front of Meng Yu''s cave dwelling.


    "How many reinforcements do we have?" asked Yu Paopao, who was most afraid of death, leaning close to Meng Yu with an air of excitement.


    Meng Yu held up three fingers.


    "Three?" Yu Paopao was taken aback for a moment before nodding. If the Moon-Watching Sect had ten Golden Cores, they might be able to hold off the forty-eight Golden Cores of Sky-splitting Sword Sect.


    "Not exactly," Meng Yu said with a smile, shaking his head. "Think bigger."


    "Thirty!" Hu Qingquan exclaimed incredulously. "Grandpa Meng, ah no, Sect Leader, did you invite thirty Golden Cores over?"


    She shook her tail vigorously, so impressed. Thirty Golden Cores, that was more than the Fox Clan (her branch) had at their strongest.


    Meng Yu helplessly shook his head to indicate that their imaginations were too poor.


    Just then, the gates opened, and three hundred Golden Cores exited in formation.


    "Keep it looking respectable."


    With no other choice, Meng Yu gave each of the three demons a kick.


    "Isn''t it true? I didn''t lie to you: three fingers, three hundred reinforcements, right?"


    "Surprised to the point of blowing bubbles, aren''t you ashamed?"


    "And you, Bu Shixian, as thrilled as a quail!"


    Indeed, they were not fearful or shocked, but overwhelmed with joy.


    ...


    Except for those who had to hold their posts, today, nearly everyone from the Moon-Watching Sect had gathered in the square in front of the Sect hall.


    The atmosphere on scene was not that zealous. Not many had run away yesterday, and many who had considered leaving had stayed, grateful for having such a merciful ruler. Trusting him for one more day did no harm.


    If they couldn''t wait even a day, that would reveal a heart of ingratitude.


    There were still some families who had prepared for their youngest sons or outstanding members to flee.


    However, who could have imagined that Meng Yu would suddenly close the Mountain Protection Array, banning anyone from leaving or entering¡ªalthough everyone knew that fleeing the Sect at this moment would lead to nothing but capture by the Sky-splitting Sword Sect.


    Alright then.


    Huh? Why is Ji Qiaoer''s hair dancing with excitement, and Bu Shixian looks as if she''s about to dance, while Yu Paopao, that timid Golden Core Master, stands there triumphantly as if she''s not afraid of anything anymore?


    What happened¡ªcould it be that Meng Yu really had reinforcements?


    "Thank you all for coming today. The situation is this: I''ve invited some friends to help out. I hope everyone can get to know them and, remember, show them due respect, got it?"


    Meng Yu stepped out of the hall and said this.


    "Yes."


    "Now, please meet them."


    Golden Core Experts have various ways of making an appearance, such as showing signs above their heads or exuding an aura of pressure...


    Huh?


    Behind Meng Yu emerged ten supremely beautiful women, each with the aura of a Golden Core. Above their heads were signs of Golden Cores, and they respectfully bowed to Meng Yu, almost bending at a fifty-degree angle.


    This was the bow of a junior to a senior, the bow of a junior to a benefactor, a ceremonial bow of great importance.


    These were ten Golden Cores! Looking at their attitude towards Sect Master Meng, everyone on site was astonished!


    With fifteen Golden Cores, based on the Long River Nine Bends Array, the Moon-Watching Sect was now as solid as Mount Tai, unafraid of the Sky-splitting Sword Sect.


    After the ten Golden Cores paid their respects to Meng Yu, they flew up into the sky and stood afloat.


    Then, ten more breathtakingly beautiful women came out from the hall.


    "We''ve met Sect Leader Meng, wishing the Moon-Watching Sect great prosperity and all its wishes fulfilled."


    These ten elegant and otherworldly Golden Elixir Big Sisters paid their respects to the wise and valiant Sect Leader Meng, giving a solemn bow.


    At this, the atmosphere on site was charged with excitement. Twenty-five Golden Cores¡ªSky-splitting Sword Sect, come if you dare, perhaps we could even counter-attack!


    Then, these ten Golden Cores flew into the sky, standing shoulder to shoulder with the first ten.


    Just as everyone thought it was over, ten more Golden Cores came out, this time all were men.


    They respectfully bowed to Meng Yu, and then flew up into the sky.


    Very good, very good, splendid! Thirty-five Golden Cores now¡ªwe can''t lose. If the Sky-splitting Sword Sect hears of this, their only choice is to shake hands in peace or hasten their retreat¡ªtheir main force consists of sixteen sect Golden Cores, the rest being family, friends, or hired allies. They''re fine for an easy fight, but ask them to fight to the death, heh...


    Alright, alright, Sect Leader Meng is formidable, inviting thirty Golden Cores to come. We...


    Huh? Why are ten more coming out? Long live Sect Leader Meng!


    Ah, another ten just came out? Sect Leader Meng is wise and invincible, victorious in every battle!


    Oh my, another ten, Sect Leader Meng, not Hero Meng with boundless magical power, you are my deity...


    Stop talking, stop sighing, ten more have come out... and another ten... and then ten more...


    Groups of Golden Cores came out one after another, and the people of the Moon-Watching Sect went from shock, to shock, to ceaseless shock, until they were even numb to it¡ªfeeling as if they were being tricked by an illusion!


    One hundred, two hundred, three hundred!


    Until at last, three hundred Golden Cores stood afloat in the sky, and the place fell silent. In everyone''s eyes flickered flames of passion.


    One Golden Core could establish a Sect, five Golden Cores accused of colluding to rebuild the Demon Race''s Royal Court, fifty Golden Cores shaking the entirety of the Western Wastes under the Sky-splitting Sword Sect¡ªso now, with Meng Yu having pulled in three hundred Golden Cores, where should the sword''s edge point?


    Everyone waited in bated breath for Sect Leader Meng''s proclamation. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I invited three hundred friends over to help, so, regarding what I said yesterday about coming and going as you please, let''s just forget it. Wouldn''t want to scare the friends from the Sky-splitting Sword Sect if they heard the news, that would be embarrassing. Everyone else, please continue to hold your posts, work hard, can you do that?"


    "Good."


    "Also, these friends have never visited the Western Wastes before, so everyone please receive them well and warmly, don''t dishonor the Western Desolate People, understood?"


    Then, he addressed the Golden Cores in the sky.


    It was an order, not a request, not a plea, and certainly not sycophantic.


    "Could you all refrain from the slightest misconduct, enforce discipline without exception?"


    "We will follow Sect Leader Meng''s command to the letter!"


    Three hundred Golden Cores replied in calm, unison voices.


    It wasn''t a call to whip up demonic energy, nor to create seas of blood and mountains of corpses, nor to summon demons. These three hundred, plainly from Orthodox Sects and with august demeanors, responded in a very respectful tone.


    "To rush into fire or wade through boiling water, we will not hesitate!"

 Chapter 268 - 244: Waiting for Next Years September 8th, Beidou Tian Gang 7-Day Formation

    After expressing their respect, the three hundred Golden Core cultivators politely made themselves comfortable to one side, waiting for Sect Leader''s instructions, ready to heed his commands at any moment.


    They stood respectfully aside while Meng Yu''s work had just begun.


    Retreat from the marketplace and consolidation of power led to a rapid swell in the population of the Moon-Watching Sect; nearly ten thousand cultivators dwelled within the mountain gates, and counting their families, the total was at least fifty to sixty thousand.


    A significant portion of these were deliberately dumped by the Sky-splitting Sword Sect to deplete Meng Yu''s resources; after these people entered the mountain, they harbored various grievances, either imploring Meng Yu to rescue their families or other such matters.


    Many were willing to die for Meng Yu, but with their families involved, they truly hesitated greatly.


    But now, everyone looked at Meng Yu with fervent eyes.


    Who didn''t know what three hundred Golden Cores represented?


    Meng Yu hadn''t called for reinforcements; he was planning to unite the Western Wastes directly!


    Remember, the core strength of the Sky-splitting Sword Sect, displayed outwardly, was also nineteen Golden Cores, and it was because of these nineteen that they became one of the Four Major Sects of the Western Wastes!


    At this moment, everyone finally understood that Sect Master Meng was willing to elevate them all to greater heights along with him!


    Originally, the Moon-Watching Sect faced many issues, but with the appearance of the three hundred Golden Cores, all problems ceased to exist.


    Some generous people distributed Spirit Rice to the masses, some who hoarded goods allowed everyone to take what they needed publicly, habitual complainers smacked their own faces in penance, and even the most contrary individuals became docile. Those with significant power lined up meekly like quails, queueing to meet Sect Master Meng.


    Listen, those imprisoned on the back mountain, those forced into labor, after taking a close look at the three hundred Golden Cores, started to shout for Sect Master Meng''s long life!


    Like pilgrims, they came in groups, eager to meet Meng Yu, with many trembling lips, unsure of what to say, but each was incredibly agitated.


    It turned out that Sect Master Meng was serious this time; it turned out that they were truly fortunate.


    Meng Yu was amiable in his demeanor, receiving people one after another while informing them of the next steps.


    Firstly, the sect''s doors would be sealed; no one was allowed to enter or exit to prevent leaking information. He was truly sorry for having deceived them all.


    Secondly, the three hundred Golden Cores would not strike immediately. It was a favor for them to come and assist, and they could not be expected to fight fiercely right away. The Moon-Watching Sect planned to first use the Long River Nine Bends Array to exhaust the Sky-splitting Sword Sect''s strength. In other words, the three hundred Golden Cores would take advantage of the array to deplete the enemy''s vigor with the most despicable and shameless methods before launching a counterattack.


    Thirdly, the Moon-Watching Sect would undergo a reorganization, forming many teams. After the Golden Cores assisted in crushing the Sky-splitting Sword Sect, it would not be fair to expect them to do all sorts of menial tasks. All members should refine their elite forces, list personnel, and follow along, ready to cooperate. When they clashed at the front, everyone else could reap the benefits.


    What are your thoughts, everyone?


    ...


    Outside, no one knew what Meng Yu was doing, such as the group from the Sky-splitting Sword Sect.


    The fourth day.


    Nan Gongkun, the Sect Leader of the Sky-splitting Sword Sect, finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Known as the Heaven-Scorching Sword Maniac, he was nonetheless a cautious man. Much of Meng Yu''s behavior was puzzling to him, and he also felt a certain pressure. But as of today, the outer formations of the Moon-Watching Sect were finally cleared, decisive victory was within reach, and Bai Qianqian''s alleged friends had failed to come to the rescue ¡ª the jade rabbit of a thousand years past had once summoned a phoenix to incinerate people and had also ridden a dragon to consume an entire sect.


    As for the Long River Nine Bends Array, no Great Formation in the world was impervious to attack. The Sky-splitting Sword Sect commenced full-scale probing attacks. Small Golden Core squads attacked periodically from various times and locations.


    The Moon-Watching Sect, lacking Golden Cores, saw its smaller arrays uprooted and its Spiritual Artifacts destroyed. Now, only their main formation remained.


    Over the last few days, very few Golden Cores from the Moon-Watching Sect showed themselves; presumably, they were scared out of their wits.


    "Tomorrow, we will capture the Moon-Watching Sect in one fell swoop," he ordered.


    Tomorrow would mark the glorious beginning for the Sky-splitting Sword Sect.


    ...


    Elsewhere.


    "If only I had known better," sighed Lang Zhenren of the Myriad Gold Pavilion, full of regret as he gazed at the Moon-Watching Sect.


    Initially, he and another business association had supported the Sky-splitting Sword Sect for a simple reason: the Western Wastes had been tranquil for too long, and they believed that a brutal war would be beneficial for their commercial growth. Additionally, with the involvement of the Ten Directions Demon Subduing Hall, they backed the Sword Sect.


    They were aware that the Moon-Watching Sect had prepared numerous Divine Thunders, waiting to raise havoc upon the Sword Sect''s arrival.


    But now¡­ seeing the dominance of the Sky-splitting Sword Sect, many were filled with regret.


    The Sky-splitting Sword Sect would become the premier Sect of the Western Wastes.


    "The Moon-Watching Sect was better," he mused, looking towards their mountain gate with a sigh. Bai Qianqian was the kind of customer they preferred.


    Such a pity¡­


    He just wondered what the situation was like inside, probably chaos and revolts by now.


    At the same time, many onlooking powers heaved a collective sigh.


    What was termed subjugating demons and calming chaos was often just an excuse for larger Sects to destroy smaller ones. This time, the Sky-splitting Sword Sect had scavenged too much from everyone.


    ...


    "Huh? Someone has secretly sent a message that the Sky-splitting Sword Sect will launch a full-blown assault tomorrow?"


    When Meng Yu heard this news, he didn''t care in the slightest.


    It''s quite normal for many people to wish for the conflict between Moon-Watching Sect and Sky-splitting Sword Sect to be as intense as possible. Meng Yu even received several flying sword messages, saying things like "hold on, reinforcements are nearby," and so on.


    Heh heh... Meng Yu was unclear about external reinforcements, but he did know that within a thousand miles, it had turned into hell, scraped three feet high by the Sky-splitting Sword Sect!


    "That''s good, the decisive battle is tomorrow, and it will be a perfect opportunity to wipe them out in one fell swoop." sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Meng Yu smiled and disregarded these messages.


    These past few days, the army''s organization proceeded very smoothly. The three hundred Golden Core cultivators were all very cooperative. These individuals, who were illustrious and held sway in the Immortal Sect, cherished this opportunity, especially upon seeing the Sky-splitting Sword Sect actually powering their Flying Boats with Spirit Stones. They came forward one after another to volunteer for battle, signaling that we should hurry up and take out these bastards who warm themselves by burning diamonds!


    For the most part, the three hundred Golden Core cultivators were well-behaved.


    Meng Yu didn''t forbid them from running around; as long as they stayed within Moon-Watching Sect''s territory, it was fine.


    The members of Moon-Watching Sect had a very, very high opinion of these Golden Core cultivators.


    They weren''t arrogant and condescending like other Golden Core cultivators, but rather very approachable.


    Those individuals spent time in groups leisurely wandering through the Moon-Watching Sect, appearing common and tranquil. They would look around, chat a bit, without any intimate interactions, or any strong-arming; they were like tourists who wouldn''t stretch out their hands.


    However... such behavior made everyone treat them with immense respect.


    As strong individuals, they had the right to demand and attain what they desired. Let alone Golden Core cultivators, these three hundred people, each and every one of them, behaved so amiably towards everyone!


    Naturally, no one would think that this is the education of the Immortal Sect; the only impression was that Sect Master Meng is too incredible. He''s not only a child of Divinity Transformation, but very likely the most beloved one!


    As for why they didn''t invite these individuals before, why delve into that matter? Are you a spy from the Sky-splitting Sword Sect?


    "Are you ready?"


    Meng Yu asked calmly.


    These past few days, the Golden Core cultivators had been busily acclimating to the environment, familiarizing themselves with teamwork, and ceaselessly requesting to fight.


    "What Formation are they planning to use?"


    Meng Yu looked at Master Lihua.


    "September 8th."


    Master Lihua''s smile was as lovely as autumn chrysanthemums, elegant and dignified.


    This was a Sword Array formed by ninety-eight Golden Core experts, named after a poem similar to one about Azure Star.


    Waiting for the autumn on September 8, my flowers will bloom followed by the killing of hundreds. The fragrance surges through Changan, the whole city clad in golden armor.


    The number one killing array of the Wood Element, the Immortal Sect was prepared to let the Sky-splitting Sword Sect experience what it''s like searching the ground for teeth.


    ...


    August 12th is the hottest day of the year in the Western Wastes, and also the day when Sun Strike is most intense.


    From the morning, various attacks from the Sky-splitting Sword Sect never ceased.


    And yesterday, the Sky-splitting Sword Sect received two more Golden Core cultivators.


    Besides the one left in charge, bombardment from ships, Formation attacks, talismans... various kinds of attacks began. At the same time, forty-nine Golden Core cultivators formed seven Heavenly Dipper Seven Stars Formations, seven cultivators to each group!


    And seven groups formed an even larger Heavenly Dipper Seven Stars Formation!


    A Heavenly Dipper Seven Stars Formation of seven times seven equals forty-nine Golden Core cultivators!


    Everyone who witnessed this scene was filled with shock.


    The Heavenly Dipper Seven Stars Formation, an ancient array handed down from ancient times, was profoundly mysterious. Often a group of seven could block two to three dozen cultivators of the same level. Not to mention this Great Formation composed entirely of Golden Core experts could sweep away everything in its path.


    They weren''t just to counter Moon-Watching Sect, but used Moon-Watching Sect as a target to establish their power.


    To show everyone how an array almost of the fourth order, like the Long River Nine Bends Array, would be shattered like an egg!


    This was a genuinely earth-shattering battle array that was invincible in the Western Wastes!


    After this battle, the entire landscape of the Western Wastes would be turned upside-down.


    The Sky-splitting Sword Sect was prepared to sacrifice rabbits to heaven and then show the entire Western Wastes, even the Central Plains, their true strength.


    "Fire!"


    At this moment, the Great Solar True Fire was at its most intense, but nobody felt warmth because a black hole-like entity was absorbing all energy.


    For the Seven Stars Formation, stars are also suns!


    Right now, at this moment, was when the Flames of Heaven Sword Technique of the Sky-splitting Sword Sect could exert its greatest power. After the Sky-splitting Sword Sect''s improvements, the Heavenly Dipper Seven Stars Formation, which originally drew power from stars, could also channel the fierce power of the great sun, like seven suns shining in the sky!


    Or rather, what the Sky-splitting Sword Sect used was the Heavenly Gang North Star Seven-Day Array!


    Forty-nine Fiery Flames appeared in the sky, forming the Northern Dipper.


    The next moment, the fiery suns formed by forty-nine Golden Core cultivators targeted the Long River Nine Bends Array and struck fiercely.


    This was a show, a magnificent performance from start to finish, by the Sky-splitting Sword Sect for everyone to see.


    Through the mysterious strategy, the power of forty-nine Golden Core cultivators turned into a dazzling sun that slammed down. This attack, even a real fourth-order Great Formation, could not withstand!


    Moon-Watching Sect was done for, the Long River Nine Bends Array couldn''t possibly hold!


    Everyone waited for this one strike to completely shatter the Long River Nine Bends Array!

 Chapter 269 - 245: Team Battle, Team Battle!

    The intensely hot fireball, like the Rising Sun, crashed down ferociously, akin to a lump of iron thrown into a great river, and then... it silently dissipated.


    Only a few ripples, a few splashes lingered.


    "Pfft."


    The thirteen Spirit Turtles responsible for the Long River Nine Bends Array didn''t even lift their heads.


    As tools for the Immortal Sect''s covert operations, and distinguished in the midst of a crowd of Wood Element experts as the few Water and Earth Element Spirit Turtle Golden Cores, or rather, known for their defensive prowess as part of the Black Tortoise Clan of the Immortal Sect, controlling the Long River Nine Bends Array posed truly no problem for them.


    They had even made a few modest improvements.


    The Heavenly Dipper Seven Stars Formation with seventy-seven practitioners is mighty indeed, but that''s in open warfare. Now, you''re attacking a formation perfected over three hundred years, capable of connecting with the Spirit Vein, centered on a broken Fourth Order Formation Diagram, supported by many Third and Second Order Magical Treasures, now also sturdy with the seating of thirteen Black Tortoise Golden Cores. Do you think you can break this formation?


    Oh... thinking too simplistically, aren''t you?


    "Hey hey hey, don''t block so effortlessly, we want to lure the enemy deeper in, trap and annihilate them. If you block so casually like this, it''s really improper, remember, just barely defend, block three times and then show the formation fracturing slightly, creating a gap, let those people rush in!"


    A Spirit Turtle''s shell was tapped vigorously by a Wood Element Golden Core.


    Though it was just thirteen Spirit Turtles taking action, each Spirit Turtle had a Wood Element Golden Core ready to assist at any time; these beautiful ''big sisters'' were all rather ill-tempered, simply because they wanted to go out, kill, and plunder.


    Although this time, the distribution mechanism was like a communal pot, with all spoils to be split evenly with Meng Yu, and individual gains were only a mere thirty percent, the remainder dispersed equally from a collective pool, yet... they still longed to charge into the fray.


    Even a thirty percent share was substantial, not to mention upon seeing the attacks of these forty-nine weak Golden Cores, even the turtles thought, "Is this it, really?"


    Together, the thirteen of them could definitely exchange blows with them!


    ...


    Outside the gate.


    All sounds suddenly vanished, everyone stared blankly at the intact core of the Long River Nine Bends Array, as if looking at some monster.


    Such a huge fireball, such a fierce attack, just dissipated like fireworks?


    "Bai Qianqian is one of the Nine Great Divine Beasts, not to be underestimated, but that''s all about it. Continue the attack."


    Nan Gongkun was not discouraged but continued giving orders.


    The formation of forty-nine practitioners resumed operation, drawing upon the Sun Strike, and after three minutes, another strike, this time shaking the formation of Moon-Watching Sect.


    As the formation became more proficient, two minutes later, another strike was launched.


    This attack nearly dimmed the crystal-clear light membrane of Moon-Watching Sect''s formation.


    "The formation is broken!"


    Someone shouted.


    "Not yet!"


    The next second, the formation returned to its original state, though a black crack had appeared in the northeast corner.


    "Attack there!"


    Nan Gongkun loudly commanded, and then, the next three attacks targeted that crack until it finally exposed an area completely unprotected by the formation, even revealing the core of the Moon-Watching Sect.


    Next, the Heavenly Dipper Seven Stars Formation launched a few more attacks elsewhere, but they were all ineffective, and the black hole slowly began to heal!


    It must be that the Eye of Array or a Magical Artifact had been damaged momentarily, and the Moon-Watching Sect was now hurrying repairs.


    After several more attacks, the breach was still slowly closing, perhaps the Moon-Watching Sect had brought out some precious Magical Artifact.


    "Charge in!"


    Though they could have continued attacking, a visibly upset Nan Gongkun gave the command to attack.


    Today, the debut of Sky-splitting Sword Sect was actually a failure. The first strike, which was charged the longest and was the most powerful, and even consumed a Spirit Talisman left by the ancestors, was supposed to shatter Moon-Watching Sect''s gate and make a name for themselves, but who would think it would drag on so tediously!


    If today''s delay continued, tomorrow would be even worse!


    With the Sect Leader''s order, the subordinates naturally obeyed. In the next moment, everyone exerted their full power for a triple attack, and then the team of forty-nine Golden Cores charged directly into the gate of the Moon-Watching Sect.


    ...


    Meng Yu casually took the best seat in the rear area, watching a group of people charge into the gate of Moon-Watching Sect like mechanical squids from ''The Matrix''.


    "Insane."


    He coldly remarked.


    ...


    The moment they stormed into the Long River Nine Bends Array, Nan Gongkun was prepared for various things such as changes in the formation or attacks by Divine Thunder, but the forty-nine, very smoothly, charged into the Long River Nine Bends Array, and into the gate of the Moon-Watching Sect.


    They won!


    All the Mountain Protection Arrays directed eighty percent of their strength outward; their internal defense was weak, and intruders could easily sabotage the controls for warfare and others. In short, once they breached, they won.


    "Huh?"


    Without turning back, he felt the Long River Nine Bends Array suddenly close behind him, severing thousands of Foundation Establishment and Qi Refinement Practitioners comprising the great army.


    But then, what use was that? S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hahaha, you insects of the Moon-Watching Sect, won''t you kneel and beg for mercy..."


    He felt immensely pleased at this moment, prepared to enjoy those demons. Speaking of which, demons had their advantages...


    Huh?


    His eyes suddenly bulged like a bull''s, because he saw a massive group, truly a massive group of Golden Cores, waiting right before everyone.


    Since when have Golden Cores been described in groups?


    It was three large groups!


    ...


    "Your people are really cautious."


    Bu Shixian muttered, or rather, she was a bit scared.


    These people were too ruthless.


    The three hundred Golden Cores that had arrived were each capable of taking on two rough journeyers by themselves, yet rather than striking first at the opposing fifty, they resorted to using various schemes to ambush.


    The Long River Nine Bends Array ensured this place was the main battleground for the three hundred Golden Cores, but that alone wasn''t enough; they even cautiously prepared two Great Formations of the 8th of September!


    The last Formation, despite having fewer people and being named the 7th of June...can you guys have some shame!


    Each of the three Formations could sweep through the entire Western Wastes on their own, yet you still measured the Spirit Vein trajectories inside the mountain gate beforehand, understood the effects of coordinating with the Long River Nine Bends Array, and even planted dozens of War Ancient Trees, creating a domain.


    Bu Shixian had spent her life dancing on the edge of a knife, but upon seeing this kind of trap, her only feeling was, enough is enough!


    This wasn''t a trap; it was murder!


    ...


    The team of forty-nine stopped, and the Golden Cores that had been cocky before were now terrified.


    Directly ahead, nearly a hundred Golden Cores, to the right, nearly a hundred Golden Cores, to the left, fewer in number, but behind them were thousands of Qi Refinement Practitioners and those with Foundation Establishment ready to support at any moment from the Great Formation, while behind everyone, the Long River Nine Bends Array sealed off everyone''s retreat.


    A ferocious and arrogant man-eating wolf jumped over the wall with the help of trees only to see three groups of burly men, all fully armed with clubs, waiting for it just like that.


    It was three groups, not three men!


    "Sect Master Meng, it''s all a misunderstanding..."


    This sentence rotated on the tip of Nan Gongkun''s tongue, yet he dared not speak it out loud, for morale would be finished if he did.


    "Fight!"


    The next instant, Nan Gongkun made a decision; he had heard that in some places, members of evil cults could hasten Foundation Establishment to achieve Golden Cores. He had also heard... hmm, he really had heard, that Meng Yu was the biological son of a Divinity Transformation, who came to the Western Wastes to start a business, and everyone said this guy was a real trickster, especially when he even showed a video clip before, containing scenes of thousands of Qi Refinement Practitioners in a Minor World becoming the Son of Heavenly Dao.


    Nan Gongkun hadn''t seen that video, but he thought it was fabricated; how could such a thing exist? If such forces were real, then the number of Golden Cores in the sect would surely be over a hundred, right?


    That''s the power of a large sect from the Central Plains.


    But now, what did he see? He saw nearly three hundred Golden Cores!


    He also suddenly recalled something Meng Yu had told the trading guild before: he wanted to unite the major sects of the Western Wastes to construct a large-scale Teleportation Array leading directly to the Central Plains, to let everyone get rich together.


    How could there be any fools and na?ve people leading others to wealth together?


    All of this surfaced in his mind in an instant, but his steps didn''t stop; the Heavenly Dipper Seven Stars Formation, along with forty-nine Golden Cores, fiercely hammered towards the enemy in front of them.


    When paths cross, the brave wins, just win.


    But the next moment, his eyes were filled with despair!


    The Golden Cores opposite them, their Formation was even more sophisticated than the Heavenly Dipper Seven Stars Formation!


    Nearly a hundred Golden Cores, at that moment, seemed to transform into a boundless sea of flowers; atop each Golden Core, flowers bloomed overhead, displaying the full force of the Golden Cores, then the flowers shifted into a sea of flowers, then they all simultaneously swung down their swords!


    My flowers bloom after which hundreds shall perish!


    Perish!


    Ninety-eight Golden Cores stood waiting here, gathering energy, merging with the Spirit Vein, all for that one sword strike.


    An endless sea of flowers merged into a river, showcasing the terrifying force of ninety-eight Golden Cores executing their full power; countless flowers roared through it, flickering intensely but forming a great terror that crashed directly onto Nan Gongkun!


    With a booming sound, the Heavenly Dipper Seven Stars Formation lost two groups!


    The first group had four Golden Cores dead, three severely injured, and the other group had three Golden Cores dead, four severely injured!


    The remaining Golden Cores felt their spirits shake and blood surge nearly simultaneously!


    They thought the opponent would peel them off layer by layer like an onion due to numerical superiority, but the opponent was even more aggressive, opting for a direct clash!


    And just in the first clash, they had already lost seven Golden Cores!


    Everyone''s hearts sank, and just as Nan Gongkun was about to say something, the opposing team charged forward!


    It was three teams, pressing forward all at once!


    Subduing demons and eliminating evil, let''s stand shoulder to shoulder!

 Chapter 270 - 246: Defeated Scales and Armor Flying Everywhere

    Outside the Moon-Watching Sect, numerous people awaited the outcome of the battle, many of whom even scoffed at Nan Gongkun''s caution. He had left merely one Golden Core outside while taking forty-nine with him as he charged into the Moon-Watching Sect. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Of course, no one would think of ambushing at this time, with thousands of Sky-splitting Sword Sect disciples glaring fiercely. Their Great Formation could still hold off a few Golden Cores, and the forty-nine Golden Cores could return at any time.


    It was then that everyone saw a beam of light soar into the sky.


    Golden Cores absorb nature''s spiritual energy, achieving perfection and, usually, when one is completed, heavenly phenomena occur. But if one suddenly dies in battle, their spiritual energy returns to nature, and phenomena occur.


    "Moon-Watching¡­"


    Someone had just started speaking, speculating about who among the Moon-Watching Sect had died in battle, when suddenly, six more beams of light almost simultaneously shot up!


    All the onlookers were stunned for a second, and then everyone was shocked. In an instant, seven Golden Cores had died in battle. What had happened?


    It was at that moment that three more beams of light shot into the sky.


    Everyone''s expression changed!


    What was happening inside the Moon-Watching Sect?


    The Moon-Watching Sect didn''t have that many Golden Cores, could it be¡­


    It felt as if a coldness was creeping up from their feet, inch by inch, freezing everything.


    ...


    "Sect Master Meng, this is all a misunderstanding. The Sky-splitting Sword Sect wishes to make peace with you¡­"


    Someone was yelling loudly, probably Nan Gongkun, the Peak Golden Core True Sage, his expression extremely ugly as he tried to reason with Meng Yu.


    "Kill."


    You corner a man-eating wolf. At this moment, would you feel a hint of pity?


    No, first beat him to death!


    Just the day before yesterday, Meng Yu and the Immortal Sect Golden Cores discussed their strategy, and Meng Yu stated clearly that they need not consider prisoners, not even uttering the words "surrender and spare lives." They were to do whatever ensured their safety!


    Do you know how much the Moon-Watching Sect has lost due to the twice-arriving attacks of the Sky-splitting Sword Sect? Do you know how many people (cultivators) have died outside the Moon-Watching Sect these days? At least a million from the Western Wastes and demons, killed in the name of heretical outsiders or turned into slaves, pets, trafficked to other places!


    The Moon-Watching Sect could gather fifty thousand people, but at least five hundred thousand souls perished in their migration!


    These don''t even include ordinary people.


    "Show no mercy."


    ...


    Nan Gongkun saw endless seas of flowers, mountain-like forests, a primeval reenactment!


    The world changes and there was a time when the Wood Element dominated everything, a time when everything was a vision of emeralds!


    The Wood Element lineage, while not having a comparative advantage in destructive power among the Five Elements, is known for their enduring and robust spiritual energy, proficiency in combined attacks, and sharing damage, earning the nickname of the indomitable "roaches."


    Now, forests sky-high and endless flowers carry destruction, while Nan Gongkun and his Golden Cores are dying continuously.


    Nan Gongkun''s cultivation and swordsmanship are undoubtedly the sharpest among everyone. He had even told his subordinates that he wasn''t much afraid even of Nascent Souls, but today, he was extremely fearful, for he witnessed the true terror of the Immortal Sect on the 8th of September.


    Endlessly, the falling leaves mournfully descend, the ceaseless Yangtze River roars in.


    His most proud swordsmanship was the Heaven-Scorching Sword Technique, capable of delivering thirteen full-force strikes in sequence!


    Thirteen consecutive full-force strikes of a Peak Golden Core True Sage!


    But now, the enemy''s Great Formation could cyclically continue to unleash endless Peak Golden Core-level attacks without any gap, filling the air with golden sword lights!


    Someone tried to escape, but upon entering the Long River Nine Bends Array, they disappeared without a trace.


    "I surrender!"


    Suddenly, a female Golden Core beside him shouted loudly, dropping her weapon!


    Out of forty-nine, only fewer than twenty-two remained!


    Her fellow disciples, her friends, had all died in battle!


    "Meng Yu, do you dare to fight me one-on-one."


    Nan Gongkun let out a desperate roar, disregarding everything as he charged at Meng Yu.


    Then, he was overwhelmed by the sea of flowers.


    ...


    Outside the mountain gate of the Moon-Watching Sect, the disciples of the Sky-splitting Sword Sect watched the scene of Golden Cores dying, one beam of light after another, with cold hands and feet.


    Different Golden Cores died, different Heavenly Dao escaped, and they indeed recognized them as the Golden Cores of the Sky-splitting Sword Sect.


    In just over ten minutes, even the tea hadn''t gone cold, and yet, one by one, the Golden Cores of the Sky-splitting Sword Sect had fallen here?


    They didn''t even know what was happening inside.


    The disciples of the Sky-splitting Sword Sect were clamoring, their Flying Boats continuously firing beams, the Battle Array using all its strength, trying to break the Long River Nine Bends Array, but countless attacks hit the light barrier, creating only slight ripples.


    Suddenly, the Long River Nine Bends Array changed, and a large group of people surged out, their formidable aura and the Golden Core phenomena above their heads clearly indicating they were all Golden Core True Sages!


    They floated in the air, looking down indifferently at everyone, but what truly shocked everyone was their numbers.


    A full three hundred people!


    In an instant, everyone thought of the legend of the Moon-Watching Sect from the beginning.


    Meng Yu, a disciple of a major sect overseas, had come to the Western Wastes to invest in Bai Qianqian''s Son of Heavenly Way project. Naive and extravagant, he had won Bai Qianqian''s affection, and the two had become a couple.


    Meng Yu''s father was a Divinity Transformation cultivator, but Meng Yu disliked relying on his family''s sect power, preferring to start from scratch. Nonetheless, he possessed Divine Skills that allowed him to return to his homeland at any time to recruit manpower or exchange resources.


    He had a good nature; as long as you treated him well, you could become his friend. As for the demons, he liked them and thus became friends with them. There was no such thing as a Demon Race Royal Court; it was merely the family enterprise of Meng Yu and Bai Qianqian. Bai Qianqian even became pregnant, and he planned to scale back the Moon-Watching Sect, ignoring the messy affairs.


    He was merely a tourist.


    During the siege, Meng Yu sent emissaries one after another to express his goodwill.


    For instance, he hosted Qi Refinement Practitioners for free in the Moon-Watching Sect, he always liked win-win trades, and he intended to build a large Teleportation Array which when complete would be accessible to everyone in the Western Wastes without the Sect seeking control, etc.


    Why would you treat me like this?


    "What a fool!"


    Everyone thought so. In the resource-poor Western Wastes, how could you, a charlatan, think that everyone was as foolish as you?


    But... until now... First, thirty-seven pillars of light signified the fall of thirty-seven Golden Cores; then, three hundred Golden Cores appeared in front of everyone.


    It turns out, this time, the Sky-splitting Sword Sect was like an egg smashing against a rock!


    Many remembered the Memory Stone they had seen; in a Minor World, thousands of apprentices moved together, which many had thought was a joke at the time!


    It was merely a poorly executed scam.


    The Long River Nine Bends Array of the Moon-Watching Sect suddenly ceased its interference, and everyone could see the whole picture of the Moon-Watching Sect¡ªan orderly sect with warriors holding weapons, each thrilled, while a handsome young man, surrounded by several Golden Cores, flew up high into the sky.


    That was Meng Yu, considered by the Western Desolate People as a very cowardly man.


    His skin was very pale, and his bright, clear eyes radiated intelligence and nobility, resembling a proud sovereign.


    "Don''t run, don''t move, don''t resist, at least then you might survive."


    Meng Yu''s gaze swept over the enemy outside, resembling hills, like forests, dense and closely packed, along with those terrified, trembling faces.


    Then, Master Lihua threw Nan Gongkun in front of Meng Yu.


    The top figure of the Western Wastes, the sect leader who was once invincible, fought to the last moment, but, unfortunately, it was all in vain.


    The battle ended, and the Immortal Sect had only seven seriously injured, twelve lightly wounded, while he, along with forty-nine Golden Cores, saw thirty-seven die in battle. He was lucky; they did not kill him but merely crippled his cultivation and presented him to Meng Yu like a gift.


    When warriors return from a hunt, they offer a big pig''s head to the tribe''s leader.


    Nan Gongkun knelt before Meng Yu, his eyes full of pleading. He knew many secrets, had numerous hidden treasures, and could even serve Meng Yu. Regarding the Sky-splitting Sword Sect...


    "Resistors die!"


    A flash of sword light passed, and Nan Gongkun''s head fell to the ground.


    The most outstanding sect leader of the Sky-splitting Sword Sect for a thousand years, considered the most likely to unite the Western Wastes, dead.


    "Take action."


    Meng Yu issued the command very cleanly and decisively!


    ...


    The Immortal Sect had many research topics, such as how a hundred Foundation Establishment cultivators could kill a Golden Core, or how a Flying Boat could handle strengthened enemies, or how many people in small groups, then precisely coordinating, could annihilate the enemy.


    In an ideal scenario.


    But... which textbook tells you how to face an attack by three hundred Golden Cores!


    Especially when the main force was annihilated and the Sky-splitting Sword Sect at this moment had only one Golden Core in charge of the overall situation!


    The three hundred Golden Cores of the Immortal Sect divided into teams of five and began flying towards various places; their Battle Array was not the Five Elements Formation, but simply a combat team of Immortal Sect Golden Cores!


    Cooperating with each other, covering each other, combining different Formations, and capitalizing on individual strengths!


    Fifteen people guarded Meng Yu, while fifty-seven teams chased and pursued wildly. Everyone at this moment was excited, with Spirit Stones right in front of them.


    After having killed thirty-seven Golden Cores and capturing twelve, seizing a hundred and two Storage Bags full of various kinds of Spirit Stones piling up like mountains and many valuable resources were exhilarating. Just fifteen minutes of fighting brought tremendous spoils. Divided among them, each received Spirit Stones equivalent to ten years of earnings at the Immortal Sect!


    And this was just the beginning. Now, the empty Storage Bags on their waists reminded everyone¡ªit was time to feast!


    The enemy was utterly weak; victory was assured!


    Teams of Golden Cores flew across the sky, wielding Five Elements magic, Curses, stun shocks, Swordsmanship... any resistance vanished like smoke, and those who tried to run could not compare in speed.


    Occasionally, a Golden Core would appear, arguing with frustration.


    "We are just bystanders, we are not people of the Sky-splitting Sword Sect; we are friends!"


    But now, the only options were to surrender or die!


    With divine power wielding their swords over the clouds, they aimed straight for the Heavenly River below the Emperor''s Territory. After the battle, three hundred million jade dragons scattered, scales and broken armor flying all around.

 Chapter 271 - 247: A Complete Victory, Returning Fully Loaded

    "Why do we have to run?"


    The young man by his side kept muttering in displeasure, but even after escaping four hundred li, the chairman of the Western Wastes branch of Myriad Gold Pavilion, Master Lang Zhenren, was still trembling all over.


    As a Golden Core Master, he shouldn''t have lost his composure like this, but today, after seeing all that had happened, his only thought was that it was all over!


    Myriad Gold Pavilion, a power with footprints across the entire continent, had vast influence, and he, as the chairman of the Western Wastes'' Myriad Gold Pavilion, had considerable clout. Even the leaders of the top four forces in the Western Wastes would have to be exceedingly polite upon meeting him.


    But, when the Golden Cores swarmed out, he felt a bone-chilling cold.


    "Don''t talk, change clothes, let''s hide first!"


    Chairman Lang wished he could slap the idiot beside him to death, the grandson of a Nascent Soul from Myriad Gold Pavilion. This fool thought there was nothing to worry about, believing his grandfather''s Nascent Soul status could ensure his safety, even if three hundred Golden Cores appeared.


    The moment Meng Yu beheaded Nan Gongkun, Master Lang Zhenren knew that Meng Yu was furious.


    Many good people, many honest folks, had always been reasonable; you might even take advantage of them, but if they truly got mad, sorry, they were the fiercest!


    And when Meng Yu could bring out three hundred Golden Cores, Master Lang Zhenren was so frightened he nearly wet his pants, wondering if, should Meng Yu kill him, would Myriad Gold Pavilion avenge him, or would they deliver his family to Meng Yu to handle?


    He was sent here to do business, not to make enemies with a Divinity Transformation, and this time Meng Yu had directly proven his identity as the son of a Divinity Transformation!


    "I think..."


    The young man began to say something, but in the next moment, his body exploded without warning, while Master Lang Zhenren''s body plummeted swiftly toward the ground.


    He had a revelation¡ªthe burden beside him would prevent him from escaping. If he ran alone, below was a subterranean river, the terrain was complex, full of pits and holes. He had an Earth Jutsu Talisman; he could dive into it and then hide far below the surface. As long as he escaped this time, he swore he would absolutely live incognito to leave the Western Wastes and find a quiet place to settle down. He had messed up really badly this time, and not even Myriad Gold Pavilion could protect him.


    But then, ten strands of Divine Sense swooped in.


    That was two Golden Core squads catching up.


    Ten against one, those people had no sense of fair play!


    ...


    As a mid-stage Golden Core of Immortal Sect, Zhu Mantui found that arriving at Old Immortal Gate was exhilarating!


    The strict hierarchy of Immortal Sect ensured that no one could be reckless and everyone had to follow the rules. As for sword training for a hundred years and wanting to kill someone?


    Fatal duels were strictly forbidden!


    Then, just moments ago, she killed a genuine Golden Core Master!


    This feat made her tremble with excitement, and on top of that, she casually took his Storage Bag, which was filled with a staggering amount of Spirit Stones and resources that nearly blinded her!


    So much, so much, so much!!


    In just a few minutes of fighting, without any risk to her life, she earned more Spirit Stones than she could in decades.


    She couldn''t laugh, she couldn''t laugh, she had to share with Meng Yu, she had to share with the group, and there were taxes, but still, she couldn''t help but laugh until her mouth cracked!


    Although everything had to be surrendered and registered to be taken back by Meng Yu, in the two years she had been down here, she could endlessly cultivate with Spirit Stones. With so many Spirit Stones in the Storage Bag, she felt like a cat that had just walked into a fish market!


    She had never imagined she could cultivate non-stop with Spirit Stones after descending!


    The Golden Cores that fled just now had no chance, being already marked beforehand.


    "Fellows, a little convenience, please."


    The Golden Core who had just landed turned around with a wry smile and threw his Storage Bag far away while bravely rushing to the side; his Vital Energy trembled, as if he could self-destruct at any moment. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I''m giving you all the treasures here, just let me go. I''ll give you more; whoever blocks me will perish with me."


    "Self-destruct?"


    If it were a different Golden Core, they''d worry for their life, but the Golden Cores from Immortal Sect charged without hesitation.


    Spirit Stones are good, but everyone also remembered one thing, to follow the rules.


    By following the rules, everyone wins, including when facing danger, as long as it''s fair!


    Three minutes later, Master Lang Zhenren was captured, his Storage Bag causing everyone to gasp in awe at the amount.


    Suffice to say, if it were in Immortal Sect, it would be enough for ten Golden Cores to abscond with the stash.


    There really were too many good people at Old Immortal Gate!


    ...


    In the first half of the year, Sky-splitting Sword Sect, under the banner of suppressing demons and upholding the way, led a large army to assault Moon-Watching Sect, crushing all opposition.


    However, the turning point occurred on August 12th. Meng Yu from Moon-Watching Sect requested three hundred Golden Cores from his clan, and like the Tathagata Palm, pressed down overwhelmingly.


    Swift and decisive, exterminating thoroughly.


    In the first ten minutes, along with mopping up, Moon-Watching Sect eliminated forty-nine Golden Cores, and then three hundred Golden Cores emerged, encircling the enemy forces of over a hundred thousand within three hundred li!


    Three hundred against a hundred thousand was like a boulder smashing eggs!


    In groups of five, they swept through the surroundings. The previously arrogant Sky-splitting Sword Sect was now piteously ravaged; the frighteningly efficient killing power of the organized Golden Cores completely terrified enemies within a thousand li.


    No matter how tight the defenses, the formations, they were all useless; they never faced an assault alone, five Golden Cores were enough to break through anything!


    That day, countless people lay dead, their bodies strewn across the fields, talents, elites, and strategists trembling on the ground like dogs!


    From the moment the Sky-splitting Sword Sect began their attack, only two hours had passed!


    In the third hour, two hundred out of the three hundred Golden Cores took the lead, with the rest forming a Battle Array like a flock of wild geese, swords in hand, they headed west, directly toward the Sky-splitting Sword Sect twenty thousand li away.


    It is better to chase the remaining bravery of a desperate enemy than to seek fame and learn from the overlord!


    That place was truly fatty meat, holding nearly ten thousand years of the Sky-splitting Sword Sect''s accumulation.


    Meanwhile, the remaining one hundred Golden Core Masters began to sweep the surroundings, intimidating other sects.


    As for Meng Yu, he sat stably on the fishing platform.


    ...


    Days passed by one after another, and before we knew it, nearly a month had gone by.


    Master Taohua, feeling helpless and bored, sat on a pile of Spirit Stones, watching others take group photos and show off.


    There was no internet, but everyone was enthusiastic.


    When the Immortal Sect''s expeditionary force arrived, no one brought any personal devices or high-tech products.


    The fight against the side of technology made everyone worry about attracting unnecessary trouble, so everyone brought only pure Path of Immortality equipment.


    Meng Yu said he planned to take some of the spoils back with him. If anyone had letters or video material, he offered to bring them back and let everyone know that all was well.


    This news made everyone very happy, and so they all began to take photos eagerly, not just to miss their families and friends, but also


    to show off. When they came here, many people had spoken sourly about them.


    "Humph, Meng Yu might have prepared the Banner of Ten Thousand Souls over there. Those who go there will become Flying Yakshas or Golden Armored Zombies."


    "What''s there to be proud of? I wouldn''t risk that danger. Only fools would go."


    "Humph, Meng Yu is sharing fifty percent, and you guys have to share fifty percent among so many people. The Immortal Sect will also tax it, and with three hundred people sharing, how much can you get? Is it worth it for a Golden Core like you? Don''t go. It would be so much better for us sisters to play together."


    Many people felt uneasy when they came here. If it hadn''t been for the fierce competition, Bai Qianqian''s credibility guarantee, and the stimulus from the Fairy Pear Blossom and Tao Hua, they really wouldn''t have come. But who could have imagined such wealth here!


    Just one trip made everyone rich, and moreover, from then on, they could even cultivate using Spirit Stones directly!


    "I wish I could stay here forever¡­"


    Not far away, another Golden Core made a "V" sign with her fingers, looking like an overjoyed young woman.


    Recently, it has been incredibly peaceful.


    Two hundred went to the Sky-splitting Sword Sect, surrounding their mountain gate, while the remaining hundred stayed here not only to loot the surroundings but also for a very important reason¡ªto protect Meng Yu.


    Bandits, in order to escape, would definitely be willing to pay a hefty sum for a driver; and now that everyone had struck it rich, Meng Yu''s safety was of course of even greater concern.


    However, in reality, Meng Yu did not need so much protection. The news of the three hundred Golden Cores'' appearance spread, and the entire Western Wastes instantly turned chaotic like boiling water poured into an ant hill.


    To assassinate Meng Yu?


    There were people everywhere who wanted to ingratiate themselves with Meng Yu. Today they might take on a commission, but tomorrow... how dare you accept such a commission?


    As for the major sects uniting to assassinate Meng Yu?


    Those people probably don''t realize what a good superior Meng Yu is, huh?


    Other than displaying his might the day he executed Nan Gongkun, Meng Yu had remained stable within the mountain gate of the Moon-Watching Sect, in his dwelling.


    Those responsible for his safety were the Moon-Watching Sect''s demons and Master Taohua. Even the elder sisters of the Immortal Sect with ulterior motives couldn''t find an opportunity to seduce Meng Yu, let alone outside assassins.


    In such a scenario, even if a group of Nascent Soul experts came, no one would be afraid.


    And so, everyone lived very leisurely and comfortably.


    "I brought you here to ensure your safe return. Whether it''s strategic planning or fighting on the battlefield, let it be your undertaking."


    For many, it was their first encounter with Meng Yu, but everyone absolutely loved this kind of leader.


    People aren''t afraid of strong enemies; what they fear the most is a superior messing things up. And now, what else do they have to worry about?


    Golden Core Masters have taken numerous courses since childhood, including theories on native governance, accounting, kingship, and the like, many of whom are outright Planet Masters. With Meng Yu letting everyone go to work, they could certainly do an excellent job.


    Especially after obtaining overwhelming violence.


    "By the way, Sister Taohua, when is Meng Yu going back? Can I apply to go back with him?"


    Someone asked in a very sweet voice.


    Many hoped for a chance to be alone with Meng Yu.


    "I don''t know."


    Fairy Taohua said with a smile, her eyes flickering with a glint.


    Some decisions needed to be made.

 Chapter 272 - 248: Competing for Favor

    Moon-Watching Sect, in the cave dwelling.


    Meng Yu was checking the account books.


    The spoils of war obtained by the Golden Core cultivators were divided, with Meng Yu taking fifty percent. The collaboration was pleasant, and some indelible items were also dealt with properly. As for why Meng Yu let go of fifty percent, the reason was quite simple.


    In many matters, cooperation meant benefits for all, but Meng Yu could not do the same.


    Now, Meng Yu wanted to take some of that back to the Immortal Sect.


    For inter-realm transportation, Meng Yu''s maximum capacity was six Third Grade Storage Bags. However, this also depended on the quality and size of the content. For example, transporting several hundred thousand stones of Spirit Rice could fit a lot into the storage bags, but when he last transported three hundred Golden Cores, most of the storage bags weren''t even filled but couldn''t transport any more.


    This was reasonable because the quality and energy density of Golden Core Masters were very high. If size was the only consideration, then many items could be compressed using various spells, and Meng Yu could also apply for a Fourth Grade or even more powerful Cave Heaven Treasures for storage.


    Footsteps came from behind, belonging to the peerlessly graceful and beautiful Fairy Taohua, who quietly approached Meng Yu.


    The two of them were now very close. She could call Meng Yu "Ah Yu," while Meng Yu also called her "Taohua."


    Meng Yu always had at least two Golden Core guards around him twenty-four hours a day. Today, it was Hua Miaochai and Fairy Taohua''s turn.


    She was one of the first Golden Cores to follow Meng Yu. Meng Yu also felt very good about her; however, today, she seemed a bit odd. She stood behind Meng Yu, breathing somewhat heavily. Then, she bent down, very close to Meng Yu.


    A fragrance like orchids and sandalwood wound around Meng Yu''s nose, her moist, jade-like lips coming very close to him.


    "Sect Leader, aren''t you going to check on those captives?"


    The fragrance grew stronger. Meng Yu of course knew what she meant by captives.


    Forty-nine Golden Cores had captured twelve, including nine women. Before the battle, Meng Yu had faced Nan Gongkun''s provocation with three sentences.


    "Are you married?"


    "Are you single?" S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Are you divorced?"


    At that time, Meng Yu was deliberately insulting Nan Gongkun. However, during the fight, they tried to spare a few female Golden Cores and captured nine, who had been confined in the dungeon for half a month and tortured severely. Some expressed their desire to see Meng Yu, but Meng Yu had never gone.


    Whipping... imprisoning... beautiful Golden Core women... Suddenly, Meng Yu felt a bit restless.


    Not only female Golden Cores were in the dungeon but also Foundation Establishment, Qi Cultivation... Right, they had captured quite a few people this time, similar to when Meng Yu unified the Great Wu Minor World, capturing renowned beauties and delivering them to the royal palace.


    "Look at what? I''m not a lascivious¡­"


    Suddenly, the fragrance akin to orchids and sandalwood got even closer.


    "Actually, when I first came over with you, I was a bit worried that you might do something bad."


    Suddenly, Fairy Taohua''s hand landed on Meng Yu''s shoulders; she meant she had faked death and entrusted everything to Meng Yu.


    "Did you ever like me when you were in middle school?"


    Her hand rested on Meng Yu''s shoulder, and her chin fell onto her hand. The two faces were so close, filling the room with a sultry and fragrant atmosphere. Her full bosom was just inches away from Meng Yu.


    "I did."


    Meng Yu nodded. After crossing over, like everyone else, he had seen many beautiful photos and videos. The Five Beauties of the Immortal Sect were recognized as the prettiest among the Golden Core Masters, each with unique attributes, yet this beautiful, crime-inducing Sister Taohua was precisely Meng Yu''s cup of tea.


    "Since you liked me, why didn''t you hug me? Actually, during the college entrance competition, I had already noticed you. You were very handsome and very manly, and your battles in the Greenwood Small World had already moved me then."


    Her voice was as gentle as honey, her tender feelings sweet as water, her face so close to Meng Yu, her eyebrows curved like the moon, her eyes as deep as the ocean, captivatingly beautiful.


    Meng Yu didn''t move; instead¡­ he was slightly on guard.


    Well, he was already a grown man and wouldn''t fall blindly in love like Song Wuqiu used to when he was a boy.


    "It''s a pity, back then, I had already achieved the Golden Core. Many things took on adult thinking, and this is why Zhuge Caihua and Bai Qianqian could get close to you, while I brought more calculation and even desire..."


    She spoke softly, then stopped being affectionate and instead came in front of Meng Yu, tidying her clothes, and said in a very formal tone.


    "Ah Yu, I want to establish a closer relationship with you, not as husband and wife, not as lovers, but as a maid following you."


    "A maid, not a friend?"


    "Yes, like the relationship between a master and a maid. I want to become your maid; please give me this opportunity."


    She bent over, but her mind was on Song Wuqiu.


    She thought back to things she had seen a long time ago.


    Many Foundation Establishment cultivators had ordinary wives, and many Golden Cores didn''t remarry after their wives died. Those women who could enter their hearts were often people they met during specific times. If missed, no matter how well you performed afterwards, sorry, there was no opportunity.


    Meng Yu was the best example. Up to now, only Bai Qianqian was close to him, even though Zhuge Caihua was the one pursuing him, yet Meng Yu''s response remained lukewarm.


    In the past, some said Zhuge Caihua was out of his league, but now? As Meng Yu''s cultivation increased day by day, fewer and fewer people could enter his heart. Plus, after Song Wuqiu''s experience, one could say Meng Yu almost closed off his heart.


    People came only to play and wouldn''t get attached. As for being called cold-hearted and ruthless, please, keep your distance. Biting the hand that feeds you?


    "You want to be my maid?"


    The man came in front of her, his fingertips lifting her lotus-like face.


    "Do you know what the duties of a maid are?"


    That was a face that belied its overwhelming beauty, an exceptional rarity on earth.


    "I know, I''m already an adult. Thanks for all your care over the years. I am not ungrateful, and I hope our relationship can progress further," she sincerely said.


    In her heart, the people close to her held different statuses, and she was well aware that in Meng Yu''s heart, not to mention Hua Miaochai, even Bu Shixian, Hu Qingquan, and Yu Paopao couldn''t compare with her.


    While Meng Yu could jest indifferently with the first three, including scolding them, his treatment towards her was always fulfilling requests and showing various kinds of care, which only made her more fearful.


    With a roc rising with the wind in a single day, how many could seize the chance to rise alongside it?


    In the dungeon, those nine imprisoned female Golden Core cultivators, Meng Yu didn''t even bother to glance at them!


    It was like the many venture capitalists who came to her, those people only had a meal''s time to convince her!


    "Sister Taohua, this is very difficult for me..."


    The man helped her up and then shook his head.


    "Can you give me a little time, please?" he said.


    "Yes."


    Fairy Taohua sighed heavily and fiercely cursed Song Wuqiu in her mind again.


    How good it would have been if you hadn''t killed yourself!


    "Could I go back with you this time? Your current situation is very dangerous; many would stop at nothing to kill you," she said.


    During the Qi Refinement phase, Meng Yu had robbed so many, and Star Industrial Company''s Golden Core Nascent Souls might not intervene because it was not worth it, but now with the Metal, Water, Fire, Earth, and Wood spiritual veins, many were out to get him.


    Historically, many actions beneficial to the country and the people have been obstructed by colleagues, friends, or even those universally recognized as good people. Why? Because if you succeed, what about them?


    This time, the Wood Element had nearly monopolized all the benefits, so it would thrive in the upcoming centuries, and many cultivators might choose the Wood Element to enjoy its advantages.


    In the Western Wastes, there had once been a sect that discovered a mineral vein containing heavenly lightning spiritual energy. Within five hundred years, the Thunder Element within that sect excelled singularly, relegating all other Five Elements cultivators to supporting roles, and after eight hundred years, the sect renamed itself the Thunder and Lightning Sect.


    The mineral vein couldn''t be destroyed, but people could.


    "I am your maid, and your servant as well. Could you give me a chance to protect you, my dear master?" she said, her lips curving into a playful smile.


    Suddenly, Meng Yu understood, she didn''t want to be his maid; she had benefitted from him and wanted to repay the favor. Feeling his danger prompted her to make such an offer. Of course, part of it was driven by self-interest, but that was normal.


    Or rather, she was willing to be half his servant.


    Just like a cat, allowing you to caress it, but I also have my dignity and life.


    "I could even pick other suitable sisters to form a maid group to guard you, my master," she said, with enticing lips, plump, soft, seemingly breathing with intense love, and the sweet snuggling of a cat.


    It was time to make a decision. Meng Yu couldn''t possibly fall in love with her, but she believed in the power of emotions. As long as you give, you can receive, and now, opportunities were dwindling; so many were watching Meng Yu, she even suspected that the Yang Gods would be moved this time he returned!


    Those superiors, they actually aren''t much different from her!


    "Suitable sisters?"


    Meng Yu paused, a flame flickering in his gaze.


    Compared to the Moon-Watching Sect''s Three Demons and a False Core, the female Golden Cores of the Immortal Sect were undoubtedly the best choices. Many among them had not married; there were also singles or widows with good natures, highly intelligent, or with exceptional combat abilities, and the possibility of betrayal wasn''t high since they had all witnessed him Growing Golden Lotus, and even if it wasn''t possible now, they could...


    Ah, female Golden Cores, his favorites...


    "Well, among the sisters who came this time, many are of pure character, gentle in nature, and want nothing else. As long as you treat everyone nicely, they will wholeheartedly be a good help to you, regarding arrogance..."


    Fairy Taohua said smilingly, noticing Meng Yu''s interest.


    This was a good thing.


    "Ahem."


    Suddenly, someone knocked on the door of the cave, and Hua Miaochai walked in somewhat hesitantly.


    "Take a look at these accounts; there is something wrong," she said timidly, like a child who had done something wrong.


    "Taohua, step outside, I have something to discuss with Huahua," Meng Yu said.


    Fairy Taohua smiled, nodded, and even jokingly patted Hua Miaochai on the shoulder.


    One warm-hearted and generous, the other... cringing, almost on the verge of tears.


    Ah, Hua Miaochai''s eyes were full of tears.


    "Ah Yu, I''m sorry, I don''t mean to bother you, but they are too good..." she burst into tears.


    "Don''t abandon us."


    She cried like this... It had been over a month, and she was growing increasingly fearful, so many sisters stronger, prettier, gentler, and more sensible than they...

 Chapter 273 - 249: Returning to the Immortal Sect, Someone is Happy

    Immortal Sect.


    Meng Yu''s figure appeared in an underground base on Qingfeng Star.


    As before, without contacting Bai Qianqian or Zhuge Caihua, he simply stayed on Qingfeng Star, waiting for a month to pass.


    Now, a month had passed in the Western Wastes, and he had come here to stay for a month, bringing over some of the spoils of war. Then he would exchange them for a batch of replenishment materials. Afterward, was the time on both sides a one-to-one ratio?


    In the underground base, all sorts of materials were fully stocked; Meng Yu just quietly stayed there, even finding time to play a few single-player games.


    After a month, Meng Yu took Hua Miaochai out of the storage bag.


    When he had returned with Tao Hua and Pear Blossom the last time, he had riskily let them out directly, not knowing the time ratio on Meng Yu''s side as well as the one-month cooling-off period. But Hua Miaochai did know.


    One could say that now, aside from Bai Qianqian, Hua Miaochai knew the most of Meng Yu''s secrets.


    However, Meng Yu wasn''t worried about her betraying him at all. Let''s put it this way; she and Bai Qianqian were alike, truly good kids, good daughters-in-law. Even if you beat her daily, she''d still try to find reasons to be good to you, cooking and washing your feet, desperately trying to please you.


    Meng Yu didn''t bring Fairy Taohua this time, although he was very interested in what she said.


    In fact, she was a very good woman too, both before and after her Golden Pill of Achievement, grateful and of good character.


    Something Meng Yu never mentioned was that, right after his transmigration, when he could barely keep up with the daily hardships of sword training and his limbs were cramping, he''d look at the poster of the five flowers of the Immortal Sect on the wall and tell himself that one day, he must at least sleep with a Golden Elixir Big Sister!


    The Peony was enchanting; the Orchid was elegant; Tao Hua was fragrant; Pear Blossom was truly lovely; the Plum Blossom had its unique charm. No matter which one, once I''m powerful enough, I will definitely marry a Golden Elixir Big Sister!


    Yet, his powers were still too weak. If he had a Golden Core, then a real commitment could be made,


    But for now, a Foundation Establishment Fourth Layer cultivator would do well to be cautious, not to mention that he was at a critical juncture of starting a business. If he dared to engage in relations with another female Golden Core among the three hundred, many things could spiral out of control.


    When it came to pure interests, it was convenient, but once feelings were involved, like that one time with Song Wuqiu, Meng Yu still believed that her thought process was the real reason for her success.


    ...


    Blinking her eyes, and then blinking again, Hua Miaochai woke up.


    "Ah Yu, hello."


    Her smile was picturesque yet na?ve and innocent. Yesterday, she had interrupted the romantic moment between Meng Yu and Fairy Taohua and felt very wrong about it, but Meng Yu didn''t scold her. Instead, he caressed her head with affection.


    "Silly girl, how could I abandon you?"


    Then Meng Yu told her to get ready because they would go to the Immortal Sect the next day.


    Then, she happily closed her eyes, and upon waking, they had arrived at the Immortal Sect.


    "Ah Yu, just like last time, I will only watch and not talk to anyone else. At most, I will use the Whispering Secret Technique with you, right?"


    "Right, I have many secrets here. Those kinds of things must never happen again, understand?"


    "I understand; it was my fault. Actually, Sister Taohua is very nice, and I like her too. I just..."


    "There''s nothing to it; I know what you''re worried about."


    Meng Yu took Hua Miaochai''s slightly cold hand; she was a bit taller than Bai Qianqian but also a delicate beauty of around one meter fifty-five.


    "Come with me, will you protect my safety?"


    "No problem."


    Her smile bloomed like a flower.


    Hua Miaochai opened the Five Elements Peach Blossom Umbrella, hiding their figures, and soon Meng Yu and Hua Miaochai arrived at another base on Qingfeng Star.


    After living in the previous base for a month, there would always be traces left behind, so it was better to switch to a new one.


    He didn''t go to Bai Qianqian''s cave because it wasn''t safe there presently. Bai Qianqian was now at Supreme Star, by the side of the Moon God, under the 24-hour control of the Immortal Sect. Therefore, if someone was lying in wait in Bai Qianqian''s cave, whether it was several Divine Thunders or a few Golden Core cultivators who were not afraid to die or even sacrifice their Nascent Souls to carry out a plan, they could set a trap for him.


    One should never underestimate the malice in people''s hearts; many yearned for Meng Yu''s death. For instance, the Blood God Sect and Guanghan Palace among other Sects would spare no sacrifice if someone quietly left them an opening.


    Meng Yu was making the Immortal Sect stronger.


    The protective formation of this cave was the rare White Cloud Array, with strands of white mist that concealed and blocked everything. Huahua took out a top-grade Third Grade Formation Diagram, creating an interlocking array inside and out. After carefully checking the situation again, she nodded in satisfaction.


    Meng Yu was actually in more danger now than when he was the number one fugitive of the Immortal Sect. Extra caution was always wise.


    "Alright, Huahua, help with the surveillance while I chat with some people."


    "Leave it to me."


    Hua Miaochai patted her chest; she loved it when Meng Yu gave her tasks. It made her feel competent and useful.


    After Hua Miaochai left, Meng Yu opened his personal terminal, logged into both of their accounts, and then uploaded the files from the Memory Stone.


    Meng Yu had given the Immortal Sect a deadline of one year to hire these Golden Cores; after a year everyone would return (as per the Moon God''s oath, failure to return within two years would result in death). In the meantime, if Meng Yu felt it appropriate, he would bring back a part of the spoils of victory ahead of schedule.


    Although the Immortal Sect wanted to set a time limit and fix the terms of the agreement, Meng Yu''s response at that time was just one sentence.


    "That''s not possible."


    And now, undoubtedly, many must be anxiously waiting for the outcome.


    ...


    Even the Immortal Sect, after nearly ten thousand years, had unwittingly stepped into various eras of social media influence.


    The official accounts of the Five Flowers of Immortal Sect had always been managed by a professional team, with everyone competing to show off their charm and fragrance.


    Of course, behind each magic artifact, each appraisal, each piece of news, etc., who knows how much manpower and resources were involved¡ªit wasn''t that they wanted to fight, but various brand endorsements, sect endorsements, and other interests forced them to do so.


    Your fame grows, you get more attention, and you can bring more benefits and support more people.


    But now, the outcome was clear, and the personal accounts of Fairy Taohua and Master Lihua had left the other three ladies far behind.


    They were overwhelmingly superior in every aspect, beyond any comparison.


    Simply because they were close to Meng Yu, and because they went to the Western Wastes this time.


    ...


    In a certain cavern on Qingfeng Star.


    Peony Fairy, who was of exquisite beauty and heavenly fragrance, was angrily scrolling through her personal device.


    Her mood had been terrible lately. This excursion to the Western Wastes involved only Taohua and Lihua from the Five Flowers of Immortal Sect. As for the three of them, those two shameless women sweetly said, "This time we''re heading into danger, and we can''t go together. If something bad happens, the future of the Wood Element will be in your hands!!!!"


    Shameless, shameless!


    Even if everyone thought what they said made sense, Peony Fairy was so angry that her chest swelled. She, of course, knew she would do the same if in their shoes, but those two had crossed the line.


    Movies and TV shows always like to celebrate those who are selflessly magnanimous or willing to forgive and forget, but any normal person faced with the chance to make a fortune overnight would first involve their own people and exclude enemies or competitors!


    The selection of three hundred Golden Cores this time was rife with underhanded deals, and Meng Yu, blinded, had handed the selection power over to those two. Then they acted like they held absolute authority with their commands!


    "We, the five sisters, are the True Seeds cultivated by the Wood Element. If we all fall over there, it would truly be a loss. We''ll go on the adventure first..." S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She remembered Master Taohua''s pretense of innocence and friendship, and her chest swelled with anger again. As she was about to say something, suddenly two notifications of updates popped up.


    Someone had updated the personal accounts of Fairy Taohua and Master Lihua with a plethora of pictures and videos.


    "It''s been a month since we arrived in the Western Wastes, and it feels a bit uncomfortable. Without the internet and my friends by my side, I miss you all."


    Fairy Taohua was posturing below!


    "Not busy at all, not in the slightest. Just spent the start of the day fighting for three hours, and then I rested leisurely at the gate of the Moon-Watching Sect."


    Fairy Taohua presented a face that neither man nor beast would love!


    "Spoils of battle, well, got a little bit."


    That was a photo of Master Lihua, with towering mountains in the background, with a line of text underneath.


    "They begged me to let them go, a hundred million spirit stones!"


    The Moon-Watching Sect still had personal terminals, which were brought back for Bai Qianqian by Meng Yu. After removing the networking components, they were placed in a separate Protective Formation. Before Meng Yu returned, Fairy Taohua, along with a group of good sisters, had already organized all the relevant data. Meng Yu only needed to log into her personal account to upload everything with one click.


    This was a privilege of Master Lihua and Fairy Taohua. One of the tasks for Meng Yu when he goes back this time is to help the two Golden Core Masters upload various pictures and videos, to let everyone see how well they were doing, and then infuriate those baddies.


    In an era of scant spirit stones and dim prospects for advancement within the Immortal Sect, everyone still sought some fun. The personal accounts of the Five Flowers of Immortal Sect had been at each other''s throats for over a hundred years. The vendettas and backstabbing were numerous, but these two updates would allow the two of them to completely suppress the other three.


    The Golden Cores who came with them were green with envy, their eyes red with desire.


    And if Fairy Taohua could return to the Immortal Sect with Meng Yu this time, then she would undoubtedly become the most brilliant, the most beautiful, and the most famous among the Five Flowers¡ªMaster Lihua had gone to attack the Sky-splitting Sword Sect and couldn''t leave. Of course, she hadn''t forgotten about this and had taken countless photos and videos to send back using Memory Stones and Flying Swords.


    Meng Yu didn''t understand why these women were so interested in such activities, why they would continue to take photos as souvenirs even when heading into battle. But he was a good man, and he sent the materials out anyway.


    He certainly didn''t know that on Qingfeng Star, Peony Fairy was trembling with fury.


    She looked at each photo, watched each video clip, wishing she could chop those shameless wretches into fish head with chopped peppers!


    Group photos of the three hundred Golden Cores, mementos, and their happy smiles.


    She had missed an opportunity, a very, very valuable opportunity, and many people involved would likely surpass her!


    And all this, simply because Meng Yu trusted those two women!


    At this moment, jealousy made her heart feel as if it were being scratched by a cat''s claws!

 Chapter 274 - 250: Someone Regrets

    Immortal Sect 10008, now bustling with noise, everyone knows Meng Yu is back.


    Fairy Taohua and Master Lihua''s personal accounts, now seeing crazy increases in visitor numbers, those pictures and videos are wildly stimulating everyone like a poor person seeing a rich man burn mountains of cash.


    In those pictures, mountains of Spirit Stones, all of them now belong to Meng Yu and the Golden Cores!


    Many Golden Cores even plainly listed their earnings for a month, nothing grand¡ªjust double what an ordinary Golden Core would earn from a decade of life-risking frontline service.


    Though everyone expressed that they didn''t encounter the same kind of luck as the two masters, where one day equaled a year, their first day''s harvest of Spirit Stones equals their normal accumulation of thirty or forty years.


    "Meng Yu is truly generous, he handled all the early stages well, we only need to join the battle under suitable circumstances and we will make a fortune,"


    "Glad I joined. However, sometimes I think, it really was enough to just bring a hundred people. If only a hundred came, then wouldn''t I earn a hundred years'' worth of Spirit Stones in one day? Someone anonymous who just slacked off commented."


    "This side, easy money quickly come."


    While watching the videos and pictures, everyone''s eyes turned red with envy, and of course, Meng Yu then showed up.


    "Hello everyone, just visiting, brought back lots of good stuff, just waiting for Immortal Sect to sign for it. As for the other Golden Cores'' situations, they''ve also left Memory Stones etc., everyone please don''t worry, there will be someone to distribute them in time."


    At the same time, Meng Yu sent an extremely large red packet in the group.


    "Boss is great."


    "Boss is mighty."


    "Boss rocks."


    Messages flew one after another, and then, Meng Yu moved to the new forum of Immortal Sect 10008 to start uploading about recent events.


    Those Golden Cores, being experts in writing and photo editing, had sorted everything neatly for Meng Yu.


    No need to hide, no need to be secretive, just say it out, believing everyone would like it.


    Envy them to death, let those who didn''t go, those who had concerns, all the doubters regret it for a lifetime!


    You don''t think such opportunities come often, do you?


    ...


    "Come here, sweety."


    Bai Qianqian was playing with a little girl in a grand hall on the Supreme Star.


    The doll-faced little girl, wearing a pristine white dress, emitted an aura of pure and clean beauty, full of spirit, while Bai Qianqian was also gentle and caring, the two of them having a great time.


    Just like when she took care of Hua Miaochai, she had lots of patience.


    The two were having a lot of fun, when Bai Qianqian received a call from Meng Yu.


    The two talked nicely for a while about everything recent, and the little girl climbed into Bai Qianqian''s lap, letting her stroke her hair.


    Just like a cute little rabbit.


    Well¡­ Bai Qianqian was a very good nanny, having brought up Hua Miaochai from scratch, and had even been asked by good friends to take care of their children before. As for the little girl, she had an illustrious title, Moon God.


    Grade Five Divine Artifact of the Immortal Sect, Moon God. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Her Divine Soul''s incarnation was now playing in Bai Qianqian''s arms.


    In the call, the two talked cheerfully, exchanged information, and Meng Yu gave Bai Qianqian a numerical code.


    On Qingfeng Star the two chose thousands of locations, then memorized the code for the addresses, the message sent was just a code.


    Then, the lady of the house, Bai Qianqian, passed on this address to the Immortal Sect.


    "Ah Yu has come back this time, placed his gains here, please send someone to take charge and afford him a receipt."


    In the room, there was also a gentle-looking Nascent Soul, who smiled and nodded, instructing her subordinates to handle it.


    "We are very happy that Meng Yu has returned, we have prepared a generous gift for him, you..."


    "I don''t know what Ah Yu is thinking¡ª if he shows up, I would be happy, if he doesn''t, there''s nothing I can do, after all, I am just a rabbit stuck here. What do you think, Sister Moon God, if you let me go, he would show up,


    Bai Qianqian smiled beautifully, but the little girl in front of her shook her head.


    Just like Xiao Hei, who is currently steering the Penglai Vessel, Moon God had previously been owned by jade rabbit, unfortunately, generations of Immortal Sect''s jade rabbits have withered away, and other Divine Beasts firmly refused to become Moon God''s owner.


    It''s simple: Divine Beasts themselves don''t have enough Spirit Stones, who can afford to sustain Moon God? More so, Moon God, being a service type Divine Artifact¡ªan endless pit¡ªis responsible for enforcing various laws, hence it often incurs various kinds of hatred and repulsion. No one cares if it performs well, but it gets a lot of flak when there''s a problem.


    More importantly, Moon God can grow close to you, but its special nature is completely bound by the laws and standards of the Immortal Sect; however nicely you treat her, she will follow the rules, declining release. If you dare escape, she dares kill directly¡ªthere have certainly been such incidents in history, which is also why the Immortal Sect is reassured in having Bai Qianqian watch over her.


    "I have reported your request, if it is approved above, I''ll release immediately."


    She was a bit embarrassed, having offended countless people over millennia with these actions.


    "That''s how it should be, I love you most this way."


    Bai Qianqian smiled, then took out a Superior Spirit Stone, swung it in front of Moon God''s Divine Soul projection.


    Do you want to eat it, do you want it?


    I really like to see you happy.


    I also very much want to be friends with you.


    You are so pitiful, having been hungry for so long...


    Do you want to eat?


    Come on, smile a little.


    Bai Qianqian remembered Meng Yu''s words about the Moon God.


    To befriend her, and Bai Qianqian also liked befriending the Moon God.


    Although she didn''t understand what Meng Yu wanted to do.


    The Nascent Soul Cultivator beside her wanted to say something, but sighed instead. It wasn''t that she thought Bai Qianqian could bribe the Moon God, but rather she felt it wasn''t worth it.


    The Moon God was happily combing Bai Qianqian''s hair, yet drooling as she stared at the Spirit Stone in her hand.


    The Moon God''s drool was dripping continuously, and she too seemed quite envious.


    It was a Superior Spirit Stone, and Bai Qianqian had quite a few more on her.


    Moreover, there would be even more in the future.


    ...


    The address left by Meng Yu was his current location. Soon after, a group of Golden Core Masters arrived, spoke the passphrase, then took away the Storage Bag and left six more in its place.


    The Storage Bag was sealed, and the items inside had been thoroughly verified. Additionally, since this was Qingfeng Star, there would be no Grade Four or Five villains sneaking in feigning death to become real.


    Then a Wooden Puppet went over, took out the items inside and after going through complex procedures, Meng Yu confirmed there were no issues with the items.


    Though he was a bit overly cautious, the closer it got to the time, the more cautious one needed to be.


    After the Golden Core Masters left, someone from the Immortal Sect called Meng Yu, saying we''d like to invite you for a meal, where would be convenient for you?


    Then Meng Yu replied, no thank you, safety first. He was afraid of a sudden raid by the Blood God Sect or Guanghan Palace, so he preferred to stay inside the Great Formation. I''ll wait for you one night, and tomorrow I''ll leave. We won''t go out, let your people, the highest Foundation Establishment cultivators, come to talk.


    Then, Meng Yu continued to wait, and three hours later, Ge Caihua and another Foundation Establishment cultivator arrived.


    The arrival of these two envoys delighted Meng Yu, and the gateway of the Great Formation opened wide; the two women walked in.


    "Caihua, I''m sorry for all the hassle, it really is..."


    Meng Yu felt a bit guilty, but Ge Caihua smiled very brightly.


    "No hassle, no hassle, this deal will make the big bosses up there very happy."


    She had been waiting on Qingfeng Star to coordinate with Meng Yu, and when the upper-ups received Meng Yu''s Storage Bag and opened it, they were astonished.


    The large quantity of Spirit Stones, seeds, precious resources, and more dazzled everyone''s eyes. The huge number reassured many people, and a few Memory Stones pulled out at random also proved that Meng Yu did not lie¡ªwe are doing very well. The past Golden Cores from the Immortal Sect, some people taking certain Moon God contracts, you could defeat her, but not enslave her Divine Soul. If you forcibly broke through or turned her into a Puppet, she would die.


    The cooperation with Meng Yu involved mutual caution, but now it seemed, everything was going well.


    "You''ve worked hard."


    Ge Caihua said with a smile, and the Foundation Establishment cultivator beside her, also with the warmest and most sincere expression, conveyed the Immortal Sect''s regard for Meng Yu and their desire to further increase their investment.


    She had observed the entire online meeting and saw the change in attitudes among the big shots.


    When she arrived, those people expressed the wish to kindly show their friendly intentions to Meng Yu.


    Regarding the Immortal Sect''s involvement in the Western Wastes this time, Meng Yu was not enthusiastic, and clever people on the Immortal Sect''s side keenly felt Meng Yu''s pretentious attitude, thinking they could negotiate with Meng Yu or have other ideas.


    Thus, the cooperation went smoothly, but not without difficulties, such as Meng Yu''s earlier proposal of only two hundred Golden Cores but requesting a Grade Four Formation Diagram, which was declined.


    However, as the oil well gushed, everyone suddenly thought, were we being too conservative?


    For instance, Meng Yu had talked about a year ago, but stated that the actions in the Western Wastes would be finished in just a few months.


    For instance, Meng Yu said we only have one real enemy in the Western Wastes, the Sky-splitting Sword Sect and so on; the other Three Great Sects could actually become friends with us¡ªno more robbing and looting, it''s not good.


    For instance, Meng Yu was very welcoming of the Golden Cores'' Moon God Contracts, mentioning two years was just right, good for you, good for me, good for everyone, but by then, some were already thinking, could there be people permanently stationed in the Western Wastes?


    Upon seeing the first batch of returns, many in the Immortal Sect suddenly felt a bit of regret.


    It seemed, perhaps, the Western Wastes were quite promising?


    The big shots looked at the Spirit Stones while listening to Master Lihua''s words.


    "We didn''t rush to attack the mountain gate of the Sky-splitting Sword Sect but instead sealed it off, destroyed the Teleportation Array, and swept the surrounding sects."


    "The progress is very smooth, and the harvest is plentiful."


    "The real attack will happen in three months, but no worries, by then we can return fully loaded."

 Chapter 275 - 251: Boomerang

    Three hours ago.


    A team from the Immortal Sect, consisting mainly of Golden Core customs and tax specialists, arrived at Qingfeng Star. After receiving their storage bags, they dealt with the contents nearby and opened a virtual video conference room.


    The one-time seal was opened, and the quantity of twenty million spirit stones left everyone dumbstruck.


    Although Meng Yu had thoughtfully included a note with various data, the physical impact far surpassed that written information.


    The relationship between Meng Yu and the Immortal Sect was extremely delicate.


    Simply put, before Meng Yu displayed his ability to grow Golden Lotus, if there had been a solid chance to eliminate him, many in the Immortal Sect would have ordered or personally undertaken to kill Meng Yu without hesitation.


    The only reason they hadn''t was the lack of opportunity.


    Therefore, when Meng Yu went to the Supreme Star, many saw it as a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, ready to delay signing any agreement and then take the opportunity to kill him.


    Because he had risen too high, everyone was displeased by him and felt he was likely setting traps and the like.


    This was why the three great Nascent Souls of the Wood Element appeared together to protect Meng Yu, even ready to fight if necessary.


    But these moves did not intimidate the opponents; calm only returned after Meng Yu displayed his skill in growing Golden Lotus.


    You could kill Meng Yu once, but what about next time? Remember how he sought the Blood Sea Great Formation from the Blood God Sect?


    A mountain of spirit stones lay before everyone, the quantity was just twenty-one million average spirit stones.


    It was merely the accumulation of three hundred Golden Cores over twenty years.


    It was only one-fifth of the value of the spirit stones Meng Yu had seized this time, because among them, there wasn''t a single superior spirit stone or a medium-grade spirit stone! S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The expressions of everyone present were not pleasant.


    The capitalists had this calculation method for Golden Core workers: fifty percent of the seized resources belonged to Meng Yu, then seventy percent of the remaining fifty flowed into the total pool to be evenly distributed. The remaining thirty percent belonged to everyone, and there was still a tax of thirty-three percent to pay!


    So tell me, in normal circumstances, forget low-grade spirit stones, would you hand over any medium or superior spirit stones you seized or desperately use them within that year?


    They would use them up themselves upon returning, and using them here is ninety percent cheaper!


    If the company offered a charging station with a ten percent discount on electricity, then everyone would surely rush to buy electric cars, even driving their friends'' and relatives'' electric vehicles over!


    By the way, everyone''s eyes fell on a certain Nascent Soul; his initial calculations had been, despite Meng Yu''s nice words, that the total income from spirit stones wouldn''t exceed twenty million, but this time, it had.


    And, most absurdly, the medium-grade and superior-grade spirit stones, the ones most desired by Golden Cores and Nascent Souls, were missing!


    You couldn''t even blame Meng Yu, because he truly didn''t care about medium-grade or superior-grade spirit stones, as he could exchange ordinary spirit stones for medium or superior ones over there!


    Now, the Immortal Sect can''t get these medium-grade or superior-grade spirit stones, and it''s all your own fault; should Meng Yu be expected to collect the spoils of war from those Golden Cores?


    The only ones happy at the scene were those in Qi Cultivation and Foundation Establishment, for whom ordinary spirit stones were a great help.


    As for the Golden Cores and Nascent Souls, each had a gloomy expression.


    What''s called a boomerang? This is a boomerang. The many conditions previously discussed between the Immortal Sect and Meng Yu, all sorts of restrictions, led up to this point where the harsher Meng Yu was restricted, the more painfully the boomerang hit the Immortal Sect!


    For example, the Moon God''s two-year contract now seems a joke.


    They feared Meng Yu would leave people in the Western Wastes, while Meng Yu... certainly didn''t hope the Immortal Sect''s Golden Cores would stay in the Western Wastes!


    The Immortal Sect had spies inside, who stated that they really didn''t want to return. It''s very nice here, among weak natives on a land filled with spirit stones, where various precious plants and animals grow ¡ª the Immortal Sect does a great job cultivating spirit grass and spirit beasts with advanced techniques, but here many grow either on spirit stone veins or directly feed on spirit stones to grow!


    How can artificially cultivated ginseng compare with wild ginseng?


    Block after block of memory stones were quickly reviewed, messages excerpted, and anonymous spies delicately suggested that it would be best if the situation could continue. They were willing to stay in the Western Wastes for ten or even thirty years, and the more truthful among them bashfully admitted they now looked down upon medium-grade spirit stones, routinely cultivating with superior ones. Who would want to go back?


    Their words broke several Golden Cores.


    Who wouldn''t want to go? Even the Nascent Souls desired to cultivate daily with medium and superior grade spirit stones, what divine treatment is this?


    In the meeting, many spoke, many directed, many remained silent.


    Undercurrents surged.


    ¡­


    The negotiator from the Foundation Establishment, thinking back to that scene, smiled even more brightly, bringing up those big shots'' requests.


    "Expanding cooperation? Of course, that''s entirely possible, I understand, but first, let''s complete this cooperation, shall we?"


    Meng Yu said with a smiling expression, but a smile appeared on the corners of Zhuge Caihua''s lips.


    This guy was deceiving people again, but it felt really good.


    "Mr. Meng Yu, many people want to meet you to discuss real cooperation. Could they come to Qingfeng Star?"


    The Foundation Establishment woman clearly remembered the heavy breathing of the people around her as they registered the war loot for customs, along with the responsibilities of various Nascent Souls, Divine Beasts, and their trusts when she arrived.


    If Meng Yu could not come to Supreme Star, they could come!


    But what could she say?


    They should have spoken with Zhuge Caihua, but all these people had been rejected by Zhuge Caihua. The girl distinctly told everyone that her master, her martial uncle, and sect members were all in the Western Wastes, so while she appreciated their kindness, she would not influence any of Meng Yu''s decisions.


    This meant they couldn''t contact Meng Yu!


    "Thank you for coming to negotiate¡ªhere are some small mementos."


    A Storage Bag fell into the girl''s hands, and another Storage Bag fell into Zhuge Caihua''s hands.


    In the girl negotiating, the Storage Bag contained a hundred Spirit Stones, and in Zhuge Caihua''s Storage Bag...


    Jealousy filled the girl''s heart; she could imagine how many good things were inside.


    Now around Zhuge Caihua were about ten Golden Core Masters as guards, who willingly stood out for their junior. She could directly contact the three Nascent Souls of the Wood Element, and the reason, apart from Meng Yu, was that she could produce enough Middle-grade and Superior Spirit Stones.


    Although everyone knew it involved smuggling, and it was Meng Yu''s black money, but...


    Alas...


    Bai Qianqian was confined by the Moon God, who was then cheerfully teased by a rabbit using Superior Spirit Stones. This scene broke several of the Immortal Sect''s Divine Beasts and Divine Artifacts.


    Compared to the Nascent Souls and Divinity Transformations of the Immortal Sect, they desired Superior Spirit Stones even more. The daily Spiritual Energy, Spirit Veins, and Low-grade Spirit Stones could only barely sustain them, but here was a rabbit flaunting Superior Spirit Stones around!


    Yes, Bai Qianqian''s Spirit Stones came from an endless supply provided by Meng Yu!


    And the Magic Power of the Spirit Stones was eroding the foundation of the Immortal Sect.


    ...


    With a stagger, Meng Yu returned to the Western Wastes.


    After staying in the cave dwelling for a day to balance the time between the two places, Meng Yu then called in the Golden Cores.


    He had brought back six Storage Bags from the Immortal Sect, containing various weapons and equipment. There are always losses on the battlefield. Prices for arms and equipment were too high in the Western Wastes, and besides, they were not handy. It was better to bring some from the Immortal Sect. As for other items, like fourth-tier weapons, Meng Yu had previously mentioned them, but the Immortal Sect had refused, fearing that Meng Yu would cause trouble. This time, however, the Immortal Sect had eagerly offered to supply them, but Meng Yu made it clear that he didn''t need them anymore.


    Some opportunities, once missed, are lost forever.


    "Fourth-tier formation diagrams, weapons, those things I need to fetch from another planet, which is a bit dangerous. Moreover, this time, some people at the Immortal Sect are jealous. They still want to expand their investments, but I think that''s enough."


    The Heavenly Dao of the Western Wastes limited the Nascent Souls to some extent, so Meng Yu wasn''t worried about any Nascent Souls suddenly appearing and causing massive destruction. On the contrary, he was more concerned about some shameless elders of the Immortal Sect.


    Like Mirror Twelve, who had sneakily blended into the fourth-tier formation diagrams and then came over, he could end up causing havoc just like the Asian carp in North America.


    "Do you all think the fourth-tier weapons are useful?"


    "Not necessary."


    The ten or so Golden Cores at the scene firmly responded.


    If fourth-tier weapons and formation diagrams had come, would Divine Artifacts, Divine Beasts, and Nascent Souls be far behind? What high-paying opportunities would these hard-working people have then?


    "So I refused. In the Western Wastes, there are no Nascent Souls. Those who want to ascend go to the Central Plains. As for the possibility of Nascent Souls causing trouble, I don''t think anyone would be that foolish, would they?"


    Meng Yu''s words made everyone nod.


    Nascent Souls were formidable, but it was said that places with three hundred ... no, thirty Golden Cores would not come over.


    "There will be no rotation, no additional manpower. I''ve agreed with everyone that only after pacifying the Sky-splitting Sword Sect is the task considered complete. In the meantime, the contract is frozen¡ªit''s just us."


    Meng Yu''s words made everyone breathe a sigh of relief. What worried them the most was their smooth employment now, and then the shameless Nascent Souls of the Immortal Sect or more Golden Cores would come over.


    However, everyone was still quite worried as they glanced more disconcertedly at Meng Yu. Complete the task after pacifying Sky-splitting Sword Sect?


    The days that followed were joyful. Meng Yu continued to stay in the cave dwelling, leading a simple yet comfortable life.


    His daily routine consisted of Sword Training, Qi Cultivation, and handling some affairs.


    The battle reports from the front were very encouraging. Master Lihua led the team in cleaning up the small Sects around Sky-splitting Sword Sect, sending back a lot of war loot every few days. Other Sects in the Western Wastes were like startled birds, each silencing their disciples and frequently sending envoys to the Moon-Watching Sect, especially to express goodwill towards Meng Yu.


    Everyone fondly remembered the reasonable, gentle Meng Yu and missed the weak and accommodating Bai Qianqian.


    After all, the current Meng Yu was too frightening.


    When the envoys arrived at the gate of Moon-Watching Sect, the first thing they saw were heads.


    Piled up like mountains.

 Chapter 276 - 252: Can You Do It?

    Master Lang Zhenren of the Western Wastes branch of Myriad Gold Pavilion, the president of Jingtai Chamber of Commerce, the vice sect leader of Sky-splitting Sword Sect, the Senior Brother Fang of Ten Directions Demon Subduing Hall¡­ and a batch of Golden Cores had their heads hung at the gate of Moon-Watching Sect, warning everyone about how ruthless the methods of Moon-Watching Sect were.


    The Myriad Gold Pavilion is an organization spread across the world, with many Central Plains Sects having to show them respect. They are especially well-known in the Western Wastes, engaging in business in a very domineering manner; the shopkeepers often boast, "I am from Myriad Gold Pavilion, do you not fear your entire family perishing?"


    They have this confidence because even if they scam a major sect of the Western Wastes, the sect would only retaliate privately, not publicizing any executions.


    But this time, Master Lang Zhenren met a truly ruthless person.


    In the past half year, Myriad Gold Pavilion played a disgraceful role in the war with Sky-splitting Sword Sect, not only providing substantial funds and support but also buying a large number of war prisoners and slaves from them, and participating in the destruction and looting of many towns and marketplaces.


    Thus, after Meng Yu captured him, regardless of his threats and bribes, he directly had the Golden Cores of Immortal Sect use the Soul Search Technique. After obtaining the information, they beheaded him and hung his head on the flagpole.


    Jingtai Chamber of Commerce is a local chamber of commerce in the Western Wastes, ranked second, actually backed by various powerhouses. Unfortunately, Meng Yu showed no respect for them because they did the same thing as Myriad Gold Pavilion.


    Through the same severe interrogation plus the Soul Searching Technique, after getting the desired information, his head joined Master Lang''s on the flagpole.


    The third head was well known, it was that of Senior Brother Fang from the Ten Directions Demon Subduing Hall, who was mixed among the forty-nine Golden Cores. He was killed on the spot, and Meng Yu not only hung up his head but also marked his identity!


    This is Senior Brother Fang of Ten Directions Demon Subduing Hall!


    What, the Ten Directions Demon Subduing Hall is a holy land of the Cultivation World?


    Sorry, I not only killed your people, I also displayed their heads and noted their crimes, informing everyone that Ten Directions Demon Subduing Hall had ignited the war, bringing disaster to living beings. Furthermore, I am declaring to the entire Western Wastes that all members of Ten Directions Demon Subduing Hall should be exterminated without exception. Anyone hiding them and failing to report will be killed without exception too.


    Moreover, Meng Yu wrote a public letter to the Ten Directions Demon Subduing Hall, explicitly stating that since they stirred up internal strife in the Western Wastes causing millions of deaths, they should compensate him accordingly.


    Furthermore, the heads of additional Golden Cores followed. The heads of these significant figures became decorative items; regarding respect for Golden Cores, Sect Master Meng asked if they had shown any mercy when they killed disciples of Moon-Watching Sect?


    In the territories of Moon-Watching Sect, millions had died this time!


    The envoys watched the heads tremblingly and then met with the amiable Sect Master Meng.


    Many had previously interacted with Meng Yu and had a good impression of this gentle Foundation Establishment man. Still, this time, Meng Yu was as usual, kindly stating that everything was out of necessity. He didn''t want it to happen this way, but the Ten Directions Demon Subduing Hall and Sky-splitting Sword Sect had gone too far, almost killing him. Since it was so, they should not blame him for being ruthless.


    The Sky-splitting Sword Sect must be destroyed; Myriad Gold Pavilion must leave the Western Wastes. And for the forces behind them, Meng Yu would surely seek justice in the future. What right did they have to act under the pretense of subduing demons and disturbing holy places?


    Is it just about rallying people?


    If they don''t give a satisfactory explanation, Meng Yu will provide one!


    The humility and ferocity of Meng Yu left the envoys speechless, especially as they looked at the heads in front of Moon-Watching Sect''s gate.


    Then, with no commitments received, everyone left, extremely anxious and cautious, treading carefully around Moon-Watching Sect.


    ¡­


    A month later, Master Lihua continued to besiege the gate of Sky-splitting Sword Sect but did not attack it, continually clearing the surrounding minor sects, stabilizing the situation. Then, Meng Yu returned to Qingfeng Star again.


    As usual, accompanied by Hua Miaochai, protected by Golden Core guards, and enhanced by Formation, he was safe in the Third Grade Minor World. Then, there were still 20 million Spirit Stones and a large amount of supplies, but this time, Meng Yu traded more conservatively.


    The Immortal Sect had prepared an efficient negotiating team. Six storage bags filled with high-quality items were intended for a good discussion with Meng Yu, and then¡­


    This time, Meng Yu didn''t take the storage bags provided by the Immortal Sect, simply said, he didn''t touch them.


    Zhuge Caihua had collected supplies in advance, handed them over to Bai Qianqian and the Moon God for assessment, and sealed them with a one-time seal. After Meng Yu arrived, a Golden Core handed them over to him.


    These materials were not as good as those from Immortal Sect; although many items were ordinary, Meng Yu indicated that they were enough. He took the storage bags and left. This time, there was no boasting in groups, no showing off on forums, and he didn''t even interact with the people from Immortal Sect, just notifying them to fetch the items.


    He was so unsociable, leaving some people from Immortal Sect at a loss for words.


    When a partner suddenly reduces their demands and no longer makes large purchases, what happens next is obvious.


    The first cooperation, Meng Yu made numerous requests, whether for Fourth Grade Formation Diagrams or various supplies, then Immortal Sect made various deductions and imposed many restrictions.


    The second time was smooth and simple, just passing through.


    The third crossing was calm; Meng Yu brought the second batch of Memory Stones.


    The Golden Cores over there left messages, stating they were striving to work hard, but most people were idle every day.


    The Golden Cores stationed at Moon-Watching Sect were extremely bored, and those attacking Sky-splitting Sword Sect were utterly bored; the former had reached a point where they counted stars, while the daily routine of the latter felt like an armed parade.


    Wherever the Golden Core teams went, the opposition either surrendered voluntarily or welcomed them warmly. The only solace for their lonely and empty hearts was to cultivate with Superior Quality Spirit Stones anytime and anywhere.


    But¡­ no matter how they absorbed them, a Superior Quality Spirit Stone would only last two months!


    Even if they used them up vigorously, they could only collect so much benefit!


    The Golden Cores expressed that they did not want to return to their hometown. They had felt the wealth of capitalism, ah no, the Western Wastes and wished to settle down here. They begged the people of Immortal Sect to negotiate well with Meng Yu, to turn this short-term work arrangement into a long-term cooperation!


    "They were having too much fun over there," many proudly reported to their masters, "Their two months of cultivation equates to more than five years at the Immortal Sect. After all, besides Spirit Stones, there are various types of genuine Spiritual Medicines!"


    Well... their masters and siblings, each one of them turned red-eyed as they read the letters, especially when they saw scenes of everyone cultivating with Superior Spirit Stones, feeling deeply hurt.


    Two reactions, one cold, one fiery.


    Some already speculated that Meng Yu might be planning to end this collaboration.


    If one person made ten billion, they could really retire, and Meng Yu by then had already earned enough resources to reach the Divinity Transformation. So, why continue the collaboration?


    Why come to the Immortal Sect every day like a thief, risking various dangers to cooperate for more Spirit Stones?


    What''s the point?


    ...


    Western Wastes, Moon-Watching Sect.


    In recent days, the most beautiful sight at the Moon-Watching Sect was undoubtedly those extremely beautiful Golden Core Masters, as for those thirteen tortoise Golden Cores, they soaked daily in the Long River Nine Bends Array for cultivation.


    Whether it be the disciples of the Moon-Watching Sect or the visiting envoys, everyone respectfully admired these breathtakingly beautiful fairies with their elegant grace and stunning beauty.


    It''s not that no one wanted to get closer to them, but these Golden Cores, although appearing amiable, truly only had eyes for Sect Master Meng, as for other people, heh.


    They were extremely proud, even unapproachable.


    Well, actually not everyone was like this, it was stipulated in the contract. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Can you do it or not?" asked Fairy Taohua''s elder sister, the Golden Core who had not put in her full effort years ago and lost the title of Fairy Taohua. This time, she was responsible for explaining things in place of Master Lihua.


    "If I can''t, can you?"


    Fairy Taohua helplessly rolled her eyes.


    Now in the third month, Master Lihua still had not launched a total attack on the Sky-splitting Sword Sect. However, she wrote several reports full of rigorous proofs and logic, brought by the Golden Core Masters. After expressing loyalty to Meng Yu, they also justified why it was right to wait before attacking the Sky-splitting Sword Sect''s mountain gate.


    Regarding these reports, Fairy Taohua''s comment was that they were nonsense.


    If there was a commander who missed opportunities and dragged his feet at the Immortal Sect, Master Taohua would have long beheaded Master Lihua and hung her head at the gate to make an example.


    The secrets of the Sky-splitting Sword Sect were already thoroughly known. By then, only five Golden Cores were left guarding the mountain gate. Despite the Mountain Protection Array, how could it stop two hundred Golden Cores?


    Logically, starting from the day the Long River Nine Bends Array was laid and the enemy was annihilated, it should have taken half a month for two hundred Golden Cores to reach the Sky-splitting Sword Sect''s mountain gate, to attack it, resolve the issue within a few days, and then everyone could easily go home, completing the mission in less than a month!


    But who really wishes to act on it!


    That guy was delaying time, everyone was!


    If you are a penniless auxiliary police officer temporarily borrowed by a wealthy tycoon to be a bodyguard, and in the first month of work, your salary of one million is paid, said the tycoon generously, claiming each month would be the same with additional bonuses, what would you feel?


    That''s exactly how the Immortal Sect''s Golden Cores felt!


    Everybody in the Immortal Sect was grasping and even exploiting their disciples for Spirit Stones, not because they weren''t human, but because they truly couldn''t afford generosity.


    None of them wanted to go back, but the Golden Cores despairingly realized that the Moon God''s contract compelled them to return, though they had to wait nearly two years. They certainly did not want to return after just three or four months!


    Yet... Meng Yu was a person with a stern heart.


    Don''t be fooled by Meng Yu''s reasonable and amiable everyday demeanor, because inside, he was indeed cold and ruthless, unless you could touch his heart, like... Bai Qianqian, Zhuge Caihua, and Song Wuqiu!


    The former two were incomparable, but Song Wuqiu''s legend impressed everyone immensely. In fact, she had no particular merits other than being proactive, and then Meng Yu fell for it, and then... hahaha, that vile woman, she gave Meng Yu a precaution before she died!


    Many said she killed herself, feeling she couldn''t kill Meng Yu, then wanting to proceed in some manner, but in any case, later many beautiful Golden Core sisters tried to get close to Meng Yu, only to find that they couldn''t even approach him.


    Meng Yu never interacted alone with anyone, and several demons watched him closely. Of course, there were also two people who could contact Meng Yu: Master Lihua had gone to the front lines, now everyone hoped that Master Taohua would show some initiative.


    This was not about enduring humiliation, this was an attack on a male god.


    "Can you actually do it or not?"


    The elder sister looked at Fairy Taohua again, disdainfully mocking.


    This made Fairy Taohua grind her teeth in anger.

 Chapter 277 - 253: Time Flies, Moving to a New Home

    The so-called feasibility is not about how Fairy Taohua should treat Meng Yu, but rather everyone hopes to establish a closer relationship. They wish for Fairy Taohua to open this channel so she can speak to Meng Yu, but what can she do?


    Sometimes, even Fairy Taohua would say, "If you think you can, then you go ahead."


    Unfortunately, Meng Yu didn''t give everyone that chance.


    In the fourth month, Meng Yu returned to the Immortal Sect once more.


    Like the last time, he covertly stayed hidden for a month, then again without any interaction, he simply collected a Storage Bag left behind by Zhuge Caihua at a certain location and then returned to the Western Wastes.


    Of course, the news about his stories flooded the media¡ªany mainstream media outlet that didn''t report on him would be ridiculed.


    Although some in the Immortal Sect wanted to keep things secret, how could such matters be kept secret?


    Each time Meng Yu brought back hundreds of Memory Stones, inside of which recorded countless observations and information, then distributed to various people. The Golden Core Masters shared these events, portraying the Old Immortal Sect as a place where the grass is lush and the waters rich, absolutely wonderful.


    Countless media personnel wanted to interview Meng Yu but didn''t have any opportunity to do so.


    Meng Yu didn''t post on forums, didn''t join chat groups, came quietly and left quietly; after leaving behind the Storage Bag, he no longer made any contact. Such indifferent attitude left many people disappointed.


    At this time, many suddenly realized that the Meng Yu who liked to show off and boast was better because at least he responded; but now... sorry, it seemed like he didn''t need you anymore.


    After returning, Meng Yu continued his cultivation and handled public affairs, yet the attack on the Sky-splitting Sword Sect had not yet begun.


    Meng Yu looked at the letter of apology sent by Master Lihua and let out a slight sigh.


    The Golden Core Master who delivered the message looked quite embarrassed, as if there were spikes under her buttocks making her very uncomfortable.


    "It''s fine. When one is abroad, of course they have the authority to act on their own. I can understand the actions of Master Lihua," Meng Yu said with a slight smile, as if nothing had happened; of course, he was very calm.


    This was all prearranged.


    Some things, even Master Taohua didn''t know, such as, during this visit, Master Lihua had expressed her loyalty to Meng Yu.


    She was Meng Yu''s elder, whom Meng Yu should respect... But Master Lihua also understood Meng Yu''s character very well.


    Many people prefer to use outsiders rather than relatives because relatives often can''t see the bigger picture, and before her was someone who had outright killed his entire family!


    The closer the relationship, the more cautious one must be!


    She very courteously expressed to Meng Yu that the matter between him and Ge Caihua was their own, and her relationship with him was that of a superior and a subordinate. If she made any mistakes, she wanted him to point them out, and she would certainly correct them.


    She carefully asked Meng Yu how to deal with the Sky-splitting Sword Sect¡ªwhether to breach them immediately or to besiege without attacking?


    The decision to besiege without attacking was Meng Yu''s, as it was the most cost-effective action. Once the Golden Cores laid siege without attacking, there would surely be traitors among the enemy.


    Meng Yu told her to give it five months of besieging without attacking. After hearing this, Master Lihua gratefully expressed her thanks for giving her this opportunity and assured that she would use these five months to make the Golden Cores feel his kindness.


    Thus, began the war of meditation.


    In the process, everyone ended up owing Meng Yu favors.


    "Tell Master Lihua to get ready to make her move."


    Meng Yu issued the order, and the messenger Golden Core quickly nodded.


    "Moon-Watching Sect is preparing to move to the location of the Sky-splitting Sword Sect. Have her make this one count," was Meng Yu''s second order.


    The mountain gate of Moon-Watching Sect sat above a third-grade Spirit Vein. After repeated sieges, it had suffered heavy losses, and with numerous casualties within a thousand miles, it was difficult to recover its vital energy, especially since it was located in a region of frequent conflict.


    But the Sky-splitting Sword Sect was different; situated at the southern edge of the Western Wastes, it controlled countless Qi Refinement Practitioners. Beneath the mountain gate of the Sky-splitting Sword Sect, beyond the five or six third-grade Spirit Veins, there was also a highly coveted fourth-grade Spirit Vein at its foundation.


    If the old house was in ruins, then forget about repairing it; it''s time to move to a new home.


    In the fifth month, Meng Yu led fifty Golden Cores to the front lines. Master Lihua greeted him respectfully, handed over command, and then Meng Yu ordered the general assault to begin.


    This was merely a show, the glory belonged to Meng Yu.


    The attack went very smoothly. With two hundred and fifty-three Golden Cores plus allied forces, they easily broke through the mountain gate of the Sky-splitting Sword Sect, and the losses were astonishingly low.


    Five months of silent siege, with the constant threat of impending doom, persuaded three of the five Golden Cores left behind to turn traitor. At the beginning of the operation, they opened up the Great Formation, then, with hundreds of Golden Cores storming in, they easily took control of the mountain gate of the Sky-splitting Sword Sect. Any remaining resistance was quickly snuffed out.


    Meng Yu cleared the siege without any loss.


    Meng Yu fulfilled his promises and spared those three Golden Cores, rewarding them as well.


    That day, Meng Yu was in an exceptionally good mood.


    The five-month silent war now seemed entirely worthwhile. Whether it was the Spirit Vein, the Pill Furnace, or the spirit field, all remained intact, and the three traitor Golden Cores did their utmost to complete their work.


    Afterwards, the grand shifting army of the Moonwatching Sect arrived at the Sky-splitting Sword Sect to take over this sect, which was dozens of times larger than the Moonwatching Sect.


    It was a busy month, as well as a month of bountiful harvest. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Meng Yu, a mere Foundation Establishment practitioner, had taken down one of the Four Major Sects in the Western Wastes, controlled tens of thousands of miles of land, and achieved an unprecedented feat.


    Although he was still 99 percent away from the power of the Hundredfold Strength Lord of the World, Meng Yu hadn''t even thought about completing that task.


    ...


    In the sixth month, Meng Yu returned to the Immortal Sect once again.


    With the same twenty million Spirit Stones, along with vast amounts of precious resources, Meng Yu then suggested to the Immortal Sect that they were in the midst of grand construction projects and could they stay a few more months.


    Meng Yu spoke tactfully, but it was an announcement rather than a request, and at the same time, the items needed for procurement changed, as the next time Meng Yu would need a large number of Array Plates and Magic Artifacts.


    The Immortal Sect very sincerely offered to send a new construction team to help with the work and even provide Third Grade Formation Diagrams, but Meng Yu declined.


    Taking Third Grade Formation Diagrams would require leaving Qingfeng Star, something Meng Yu did not want to risk, nor was there a need, considering the Long River Nine Bends Array was a Third Grade Formation Diagram itself.


    Ever since starting to work across two realms, Meng Yu had been keeping the contact between them severed. The Immortal Sect could learn of the Golden Cores'' situation but couldn''t reach them, so Meng Yu didn''t need the construction team. Among the three hundred Golden Cores, at least forty were Formation experts, with most well-versed in various Spells, more than enough for the work required.


    As usual, Meng Yu sent the list to Bai Qianqian and Zhuge Caihua, then returned with the items they had prepared, still not making contact with the Immortal Sect.


    Although his messaging app was flooded with numerous private messages, he merely read and categorized them without responding.


    In many cases, you only can get along well with others once they realize how uncomfortable they are.


    ...


    July, August, September, the following three months saw the bustling transformation of the Sky-splitting Sword Sect completed and the members of the Moonwatching Sect finally had a secure home. The Long River Nine Bends Array replaced the old Seven Stars White Tiger Formation and connected twenty-four various Great Formations.


    In the tenth month, Meng Yu held a celebration for the completion of the newly established Moonwatching Sect and sent out invitations beforehand. Countless envoys and experts from other sects in the Western Wastes came to offer their congratulations.


    When Meng Yu sent out the invitations, he reiterated the episode between him and the Sky-splitting Sword Sect, as well as why the subsequent killings were so ruthlessly executed.


    "If no one offends me, I will not offend anyone. But should someone provoke me, it''s a matter of life and death."


    Those willing to coexist peacefully with the Moonwatching Sect were invited to the celebration. Those who didn''t attend would be considered dissenters.


    This statement was full of threat, yet every power, big or small, that received the invitation in the Western Wastes came to the new Moonwatching Sect.


    In this world, there are countless fools and ignorants, and those ignorant as frogs in a well are even more numerous. Some things, they need to see with their own eyes to be impressed.


    For instance, up until now, many still couldn''t believe that Meng Yu could muster three hundred Golden Cores.


    But all doubts vanished when those skeptical ones arrived at the Moonwatching Sect.


    Three hundred Golden Cores, soaring daily in the sky, their formidable presence deterred the entire crowd, and they faced Meng Yu with utmost respect, silencing everyone with their solemn demeanor.


    The celebration lasted three days, during which all sects, big and small in the Western Wastes, offered gifts, and naturally lowered their heads in recognition of the Moonwatching Sect''s place as one of the new Four Major Sects, replacing the Sky-splitting Sword Sect.


    Although in the sect, there were only five true Golden Cores ¨C Bai Qianqian (absent), Hua Miaochai, Bu Shixian, Yu Paopao, and Hu Qingquan.


    Some even proposed Meng Yu as the Alliance Leader of the Immortal Path in the Western Wastes. However, Meng Yu told everyone that he was a reasonable person, that he was already content, and that going forward, the Moonwatching Sect would replace the Sky-splitting Sword Sect in the southern part of the Western Wastes and live peacefully with everyone. The three hundred Golden Cores would not stay in the Western Wastes for long and would soon depart.


    He hoped that no one would think Moonwatching Sect was weak again, coming up with ill-advised ideas, making the same mistakes as the Sky-splitting Sword Sect, or overestimating the Sect''s power and making wrong decisions. The Moonwatching Sect was a peaceful sect, willing to coexist peacefully with everyone.


    Meng Yu''s words made many heave a sigh of relief as the three hundred Golden Cores had been weighing on them like Mount Tai for the past seven months.


    Everyone was trying hard to compliment Meng Yu''s honesty and integrity, stating that from now on, matters concerning the Moonwatching Sect were their own, that anyone who targeted the Moonwatching Sect was targeting them. They requested that any issues should be communicated to them in advance as they would definitely take care of it and not to act rashly.


    Afterwards, most of the fifty thousand people on the mountain descended.


    This time, the disciples of the Sky-splitting Sword Sect were thoroughly purged, leaving countless vacated territories perfect for natural expansion. As they left the mountain, many were teary-eyed, the Qi Refinement Practitioners and Foundation Establishment cultivators feeling as if they had been reborn, yet exceedingly joyful.


    As long as Moonwatching Sect stood, they were safe.


    The following month, Meng Yu took half of the Golden Cores back to the Immortal Sect.

 Chapter 278 - 254: Perfection Achieved, Sudden Change

    Immortal Sect, Qingfeng Star.


    In the months after Meng Yu had left, Zhuge Caihua and Bai Qianqian had been managing Qingfeng Star, diligently expelling the influence of the Immortal Sect and transforming it into a rear base where Meng Yu could feel at ease.


    Many bigwigs of the Immortal Sect had also begun to shift from hostility towards Meng Yu to a willingness to cooperate with him, making Meng Yu even safer on Qingfeng Star.


    When Meng Yu returned this time, it was drizzling lightly outside.


    Each time he returned, Meng Yu would spend a month at the base in complete silence, not going online or making phone calls, quietly practicing swordsmanship and martial arts until he could teleport again.


    In the past half-year, he had achieved the fifth layer of Foundation Establishment and had reached the Middle Stage. His Four Great Sword Intents had matured further, and he was able to spar with Golden Cores without being at a disadvantage, though his cultivation fell slightly short.


    Everything was going very smoothly, but Meng Yu knew he was merely walking a tightrope.


    Growing Golden Lotus had frightened many, but it was also one of his last cards to play, and inviting three hundred Golden Cores to the Western Wastes was a risky move.


    If a Golden Core went mad, if someone attacked him, if a Divine Beast or Nascent Soul of the Immortal Sect infiltrated, if...


    Many ifs, fortunately, none had happened.


    He was truly lucky.


    From the storage bag, he took out Fairy Taohua.


    Just like now, he was about to take a risk; he could not wait a month but had to resurrect them immediately.


    Otherwise, someone might suspect that he needed a month to cool down after traveling.


    His finger touched Fairy Taohua''s face, and quickly, her withered appearance rapidly restored, blooming like a lotus into exquisite beauty, her eyes opening.


    She looked at Meng Yu with a smile brimming with joy, yet she reached out to stop Meng Yu from resurrecting anyone else.


    "Can we talk?"


    She said, desire flickering in her eyes.


    Outside, the flowers bloomed brightly, and her blush was like that of peach blossoms.


    After she had confessed that day, Meng Yu had not responded, continuing to live like an ascetic.


    Meng Yu was not an old fuddy-duddy, but when a man is committed to great tasks, he shouldn''t mess with romantic relationships, at least not until everything is over.


    Now, the task was half completed.


    "No."


    Meng Yu''s expression hesitated, then, he still shook his head.


    If they got close now, it could still be detected or smelled by someone.


    Ignoring Fairy Taohua''s melancholy, Meng Yu began to awaken other True Sages.


    One by one, the True Sages woke up, each giving Meng Yu a look of resentment.


    This time going home, many were reluctant to leave, including a joint request... Well, that last part didn''t happen since everyone was respectable.


    Meng Yu knew that everyone had taken advantage of the Superior Spirit Stones, but he didn''t say much, giving enough face to them, and as Golden Cores, they naturally maintained their dignity.


    Seven months, and a thousand Superior Spirit Stones were consumed by everyone. Simply put, Meng Yu had lost nearly four hundred Superior Spirit Stones!


    But indeed, no one really wanted to come back.


    "Thank you, sisters and brothers, for your help. I am very satisfied with this operation. If there is a chance, we will work together again."


    Meng Yu chatted with everyone, shaking hands, expressing his gratitude.


    He was indeed very appreciative of these high-quality Golden Cores from the Immortal Sect; they were serious about their work, adhered to the contract, did not overreach, and had none of the tactics of brutal plundering that left nothing alive. They conducted themselves properly, respectful towards Meng Yu in public and private, earning him the label of a Son of Divinity Transformation.


    This was a successful working trip that left everyone satisfied.


    "Sisters and brothers, regarding the payment, due to the limitations on transport capacity, it has to be delivered in several batches. The earlier Spirit Stones have already been handed over to the Immortal Sect, and here are the related receipts."


    Meng Yu instructed everyone, never mentioning the matter of them exploiting the Superior Spirit Stones because, without them, how could Meng Yu have achieved such a satisfying and unbridled victory, including the annihilation of the Sky-splitting Sword Sect?


    Many large firms allocate seventy to eighty percent of total profits to various levels of agents, and this time, Meng Yu did not even provide logistical support, simply letting them come and dutifully work for him!


    And they really did a good job.


    "Thank you, thank you," he repeated.


    Everyone was very pleased.


    "Taohua, will you walk with me outside?"


    Meng Yu said with a smile, and Fairy Taohua, initially startled, then joyously ecstatic, followed Meng Yu out.


    The path through the bamboo forest was long; the two walked in silence.


    "Actually, when I was in school, I liked you a lot. Among the flowers of the Immortal Sect, you were the most beautiful."


    Both walked out of the great formation, and then, Meng Yu gave her a slight smile.


    Fairy Taohua blushed.


    "We will meet again."


    Meng Yu departed.


    ...


    The twelfth month.


    Not long ago, Master Lihua and a group of others safely returned to the Immortal Sect.


    Thus, the year-long mission where the Immortal Sect dispatched three hundred Golden Cores to the homeland was a perfect success.


    In total, Meng Yu had transferred one hundred and thirty million Spirit Stones (after breaking through the Sky-splitting Sword Sect, the number of Spirit Stones decreased), none of the three hundred Golden Cores died, Meng Yu didn''t leave a single one behind, and everyone returned safely; the mission was completed very beautifully.


    The only regret was about the subsequent delivery of Spirit Stones; Meng Yu mentioned that due to transportation limitations, the remaining Spirit Stones would take a few more years to be fully delivered¡ªthese past months of continuous, massive transportation had tired him, so he asked for some patience in the matter.


    This slight breach of promise was actually understandable by the Immortal Sect; Meng Yu had already delivered seventy percent of the Spirit Stones. Wasn''t it reasonable for Meng Yu to keep a small remaining amount to ensure his and his family''s safety?


    ...


    The Moon-Watching Sect, now the most powerful and mysterious sect in the Western Wastes, had its Sect Leader, Meng Yu, send off his fellow senior brothers and sisters a month ago, which brought a sense of relief to the major sects.


    Of course, this time, the great sects very clearly and cautiously warned their members not to provoke anyone from the Moon-Watching Sect, especially Meng Yu.


    He could invite once or twice, and who knows, maybe next time he might invite a Nascent Soul!


    Meng Yu''s portrait spread across the entire Western Wastes and even in the Central Plains; many people came to know of him. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Meanwhile, Meng Yu started his true vacation years.


    As the Golden Cores departed, the Moon-Watching Sect quieted down.


    In the entire sect, there were probably over a thousand living people; if not for these people being involved in many things and entangled with many connections, Meng Yu even considered shutting down the Moon-Watching Sect for several decades again.


    No other reason, this time they really had made a fortune.


    Now, in the Moon-Watching Sect territory, the amount of various Spirit Stones had reached two hundred and forty million, millions of medium-grade Spirit Stones, and as for superior-quality Spirit Stones, there were a whopping three thousand pieces!


    This wealth was enough for Meng Yu and the new Four Demons of the Moon-Watching Sect to cultivate up to the Nascent Soul stage.


    Well, since Bai Qianqian was on maternity leave, everyone decided to remove her from the old Three Demons of the Moon-Watching Sect, and now the new Four Demons have become the main force.


    Hua Miaochai took charge of the Long River Nine Bends Array; the other three demons also had their own caves. As for going down the mountain to open a marketplace?


    Sorry, after experiencing Song Wuqiu and various other events, everyone unanimously agreed not to go down the mountain. It was better to cultivate and level up here comfortably.


    Meng Yu agreed and assigned a great formation to each person. They would casually visit each other, and if someone felt like it, they would drink some wine and chat. Life was quite good.


    If he felt upset, he would visit the underground prison or make a trip to the Great Tang Minor World, where the Spiritual Qi Tide had not yet dissipated, perfect for building foundations and catching up with Liu Qingshuang and the others.


    For a while, Meng Yu even felt the loneliness of a master.


    As the Sect Leader, there were still some daily matters to handle.


    For example, today, Meng Yu was inspecting the Alchemy Room.


    Very few people knew that Meng Yu was also skilled in Alchemy. Before he killed Old Liefire, he had seriously considered making a living through Alchemy.


    The Alchemy Room was managed by a Foundation Establishment elder named Dan Yangzi, who had once received favors from Bu Shixian. During this war, he had also made numerous contributions. At a hundred and eighty years old this year, he no longer had the chance to form a Pill of Completion, but he was very talkative and discussed various anecdotes and history with Meng Yu.


    "Sect Leader, you could try kindling the furnace too. Alchemy is quite magical, but the trick to mastering it is not difficult. With the fire-element Cultivation Technique you practice, you could easily produce Alchemical Elixirs..."


    The old Daoist eagerly explained the tricks of alchemy to Meng Yu and recommended that Meng Yu give it a try.


    Meng Yu just listened patiently without objecting or showing off. He was a humble Sect Leader.


    Compared to his arrogant demeanor at the Immortal Sect, he was always a good boy in the Western Wastes. Outsiders only knew him as skilled in Wind-Fire Sword Intent¡ªhe even did not tell people he mastered two types of Sword Intent but only mentioned a mixed one. As for the mess of transportation, Void Shifting, Growing Golden Lotus, water-element and earth-element Sword Intent, alchemy, and so on, he never flaunted them.


    He quite liked being underestimated and also paid great attention to safety.


    Even today, within the Moon-Watching Sect, not only did he wear a Third Grade Treasure Armor closely to his body, but also carried his Treasure Sword and Storage Bag at all times.


    This time, he had offended too many people, whether it be the Myriad Gold Pavilion, various great sects, or the Ten Directions Demon Subduing Hall.


    Especially the last one; Meng Yu had a profound impression of them, whether it was Song Wuqiu''s sword or Senior Brother Fang''s strategy of uniting forty-nine Golden Cores, which proved these people were no ordinary ones.


    However, Meng Yu hadn''t thought about reconciling with them. Off with their heads, including utterly annihilating them.


    "Give it a try, Sect Leader, alchemy is quite fun, you..."


    Dan Yangzi, the elder, was still encouraging him, but suddenly, Meng Yu felt a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu about the situation.


    How had he killed Old Liefire back then?


    Old Liefire''s combat ability wasn''t inferior to his, but he was killed by the explosion of the Pill Furnace.


    The Pill Furnace was actually a deadly weapon; handled correctly, it could be more powerful than ten Divine Thunders. Looking at the thick walls of the Alchemy Room, Meng Yu suddenly felt a chill.


    He stepped outside.


    The next moment, an unexpected change occurred.

 Chapter 279 - 255: Beyond the Clouds, At the End of the Stars

    (Today is just a 4k chapter, mainly to ponder the plot below, still a bit stuck, sorry)


    Meng Yu was not alone; Ji Qiaoer and Shui Qinger followed by his side.


    Both were at the High Stage of Foundation Establishment. Ji Qiaoer was skilled in various spells, a versatile expert capable of handling a variety of crises, while Shui Qinger, as a disciple of Bai Qianqian, had cultivated the Water Technique to an exquisite level, making her defense extremely formidable. During this period, the Golden Core experts of the Immortal Sect had taken turns training them intensely, greatly improving their combat abilities, and they were willing to die for Meng Yu.


    As for Meng Yu himself, his cultivation was invincible among his peers, constantly capable of achieving Unity of Heaven and Man. His figure retreated, like a breeze over a lake, a white egret sweeping across the sky, an antelope hanging on a cliff yet leaving no trace. Even Golden Core experts witnessing this move couldn''t help but exclaim in admiration.


    At his side, the two Foundation Builders also guarded Meng Yu, one in front and one behind.


    At that moment, the Pill Furnace suddenly burst a spark.


    A Crystal Stone of the Fire Element had exploded, likely due to some impurity, but it merely exploded. Danyangzi was startled and quickly apologized to Meng Yu.


    Meng Yu just smiled and did not blame Danyangzi.


    This was truly an accident. Meng Yu''s whereabouts were confidential, and with various protections from the Mountain Protection Array and the loyalty proven by those retained within the sect, the incident had passed.


    But Meng Yu suddenly felt a bit disinterested.


    That retreat had made him feel a slight anomaly. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was like a butcher expertly finishing ninety-nine cattle, but encountering a slight obstruction on the hundredth.


    It wasn''t the last stroke, but a type of stagnation you can''t control!


    Hesitation when shooting, delay when striking, leaning towards conservatism when decisions were needed, even starting to consider the enemy''s perspective!


    Others saw him peacefully staying at the Moon-Watching Sect for over a year, but including his time at the Immortal Sect, he had safely spent three years!


    The once-so-called greatest menace of the Immortal Sect, whose sword once traveled ten thousand miles, killing through countless traps, the notorious big bad everyone frowned upon, was now safely and quietly living a life of convenience for three years.


    Golden Cores always surrounded him, Spirit Stones were never lacking, Sword Training was also safe without any worries, surrounded by the closest people, and when meeting others, they had to go through a series of screenings, spending a month in the headquarters as peaceful as if time had stopped.


    This was good, his cultivation was rapidly increasing, now at the fifth layer of Foundation Establishment, and if he continued just lying on the Crystal Stones, he could reach Golden Core and even Nascent Soul.


    In forty or fifty years, achieving Golden Pill of Achievement, a future bright and clear.


    The day he was hurt by Song Wuqiu, he had chosen the best and most appropriate path.


    But he was very aware, that at that time, he had a second path!


    He could have declined the reinforcements from the Immortal Sect!


    The Moon-Watching Sect had stockpiled five hundred Divine Thunders, and he could also have bought, stolen, smuggled more Divine Thunders from the Immortal Sect, then he wouldn''t need to consider asking for the Immortal Sect''s army''s help, but could have taken down the Sky-splitting Sword Sect by himself.


    Does the Golden Core outnumber me?


    But at the Immortal Sect, I didn''t just kill one Golden Core!


    But I could have become the Divine Thunder maniac, attacking anyone I disliked, taking Divine Thunders into battle, fleeing when surrounded and detonating the Divine Thunder the next second!


    I could even directly target the Sky-splitting Sword Sect''s headquarters, using five hundred Divine Thunders to bomb you!


    Set them, trigger the explosion, and then do it over and over again, continually bombing!


    Sword traveling a hundred thousand miles, a boisterous endless explosion!


    It was a very rugged path, and ultimately Meng Yu abandoned it.


    He did not regret it, and this choice was the correct one, who could have anticipated that the Sky-splitting Sword Sect actually had forty-nine Golden Core experts ready?


    But today''s situation, unconsciously, his sword had become a bit blunt.


    Not because of safety, but because he had put on shoes.


    For example, after the New Moonwatching Sect was established, he became a bit negligent.


    The cultivator''s enemy is always themselves.


    ...


    The incident in the Alchemical Chamber, couldn''t even be considered an accident, but Meng Yu''s vigilance impressed everyone, being able to foresee the danger in advance.


    In the following days, Meng Yu reviewed materials from the Western Wastes and even the Central Plains.


    For instance, he saw the deadly infighting among the major Sects of the Central Plains, the horror of the Demon Gate, watched the rise and fall of various schools of thought, and saw many things.


    There were vast seas, abysses, plains, countless forces, numerous geniuses competing for supremacy.


    Of course, there were also numerous lowly people who survived quietly until the end of time, silently, or literally became dog meat.


    Then on the fifth day during a gathering, when everyone came together to drink, Meng Yu was still somewhat disinterested.


    Suddenly, he remembered when he first killed his uncle, as well as his time in prison and the years that followed, an unwelcoming memory yet one he treasured greatly. Those lawless days felt good to him.


    Even if it was a battle to the death, he would have no regrets if he died.


    "Ah Yu, what''s wrong, are you feeling a bit unhappy?"


    Hua Miaochai asked softly.


    "Yes, I''m remembering a beautiful dream I once had when I first came to the Moon-Watching Sect."

 Chapter 280 - 255 Beyond the Clouds, At the Edge of the Stars_2

    Meng Yu suddenly laughed, then downed his drink in one gulp.


    "What beautiful dream?"


    Bu Shixian looked at Meng Yu with a bit of curiosity.


    "Well, the moment I set my eyes on Qian Qian, I fell in love with her. I told her, my favorite thing is a rabbit, her long ears, her red eyes, even her short stature, I like it all, and then, we became one," Meng Yu said with a smile.


    Back then, he was just a minor Qi Cultivator, who became weak at the knees upon seeing a Golden Core rabbit, but there was a certain flame burning fiercely within him.


    Knock her over, marry her!


    "And then I saw Huahua, and I liked her even more," Meng Yu added.


    These words made Hua Miaochai''s face flush red, and her voice trembled...


    "I I I I..."


    She wanted to say something, but her mind was a blur.


    "Later, I saw Shixian, saw her valiant and gallant figure, tall and upright, and I said, oh my, my joy is tripled."


    His words also made Bu Shixian''s face turn red.


    "At that time, I asked Qian Qian, I love you, but these girlfriends of yours, can I pursue them too?" Meng Yu said with a smile that was not quite a smile, causing everyone to blush even more.


    Tales of Meng Yu and the Golden Core ladies had already spread far and wide.


    Meng Yu, as a Human Race cultivator, had married an extremely odd-looking rabbit, a jade rabbit with red eyes and long ears (even Bai Qianqian thought she looked strange, completely out of step with Human Race aesthetics), so everyone could only say Meng Yu was a true hero, not to mention all the messy things that followed, to the point where the Moon-Watching Sect began to suspect whether Meng Yu had an ulterior motive.


    We monsters, Meng Yu was interested in all of us?


    In this era, human-monster romance was not praised but attacked from all sides, with many people''s first words on the subject being how disgusting it was.


    "I''ve decided to stay with the Moon-Watching Sect," Meng Yu declared.


    Everyone had been very worried that Meng Yu would flee.


    Now that everything at the Moon-Watching Sect had been organized by Meng Yu, yet the Sect hadn''t offered him much in return, just a Bai Qianqian who had even gone to sit the month, if one day Meng Yu were to leave with all his spoils, everyone could only wish him well.


    There had been an incident when Meng Yu left to invite Bai Qianqian back; they thought he was planning to run away, feeling sorry for Meng Yu, even thinking to call him over so that everyone could say farewell and ''take advantage of you'' and so on.


    "Qian Qian is now over there and won''t come back, and I, I don''t want to go back for a long time, so from now on, the Moon-Watching Sect will be my home. So, I want you to become my family," he thought for several days, making clear the path he wanted for the future.


    In the era of great strife, he actually wanted to go straight! He even had this fantasy of staying quietly at the Moon-Watching Sect and then just surviving for a few decades, what then?


    He was even hesitant to take something tenfold or hundredfold stronger!


    ...


    The next day, Meng Yu told Bu Shixian that the two of them would visit the remaining Three Great Sects in the Western Wastes.


    Purple Bamboo Forest, Qingxu Cave, and the Yuanguan.


    "I''ve been a mascot for a year in complete peace, and it''s dampened my spirit; this can''t go on. Let''s visit the Yuanguan, just you and me.


    You and I are both swordsmen and should know what to do after developing inner demons.


    Escape is not a good option."


    So the next day, Bu Shixian went down the mountain with Meng Yu to the Yuanguan.


    The Yuanguan was located in the easternmost part of the Western Wastes, permanently shrouded in mist. The journey was fraught with innumerable difficulties, but thanks to Bu Shixian transforming into a Green Bird and Meng Yu bringing a few Magical Treasures to conceal their presence, they faced no troubles.


    With a large distance to cover, after flying for an entire month, Bu Shixian landed on a cliff thousands of miles away from the Yuanguan. While she went to scout the surroundings, Meng Yu took a trip back to the Immortal Sect.


    This time, however, he didn''t contact anyone and his landing was at the farthest location he had visited before in the Immortal Sect.


    Disguised, he bought a new ticket on that planet, then through the Interstellar Expressway, he headed towards the frontier of the Immortal Sect.


    On the way, the scenery was splendid, yet he felt as lonely as water.


    After two months of travel on that side, Meng Yu returned to the Western Wastes.


    Bringing back a big pile of miscellaneous snacks, delicacies and fun things, Meng Yu shared his delights with Bu Shixian.


    Bu Shixian was very happy, the Female Swordsman was as joyous as a little bird on the lonely cliff, where the mist outside was growing denser and denser. Meng Yu wrapped his arms around Bu Shixian''s waist.


    She was stunned for a moment. Although she was somewhat resistant, she didn''t say much, just that her body trembled fiercely, becoming very hot.


    She had actually been mentally prepared for this day, just not expecting that Meng Yu would really dare to take action.


    "We," he said softly, "will stay here tonight."


    Meng Yu gently spoke, planting a kiss on her face.


    This was the far side of the clouds, where dreams began.


    The Female Swordsman, majestic as morning dew, was flustered as Meng Yu held her in his embrace.


    She didn''t know whether to refuse, but the man wouldn''t let go and was step by step bullying her.


    ...


    Seven days later.


    Meng Yu, with an aching back and waist, looked at a shyly blushing Bu Shixian and told her seriously, "I''m going to rest for a bit."


    It wasn''t that she demanded too much, but that Golden Core was indeed formidable, whether it be her long legs or her tall stature, terrifyingly so.


    Then, Meng Yu went to the Immortal Sect.


    After arriving, he had already missed the previous Interstellar Train, but Meng Yu wasn''t in a hurry. Instead, he quietly stayed on this planet.


    As days went by, a month later, Meng Yu boarded another train, the Interstellar Train journeyed toward a more distant world, the distance between him and Bai Qianqian growing ever greater. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    I really am scum,


    He hadn''t tried to see Bai Qianqian.


    After three hundred Golden Core labors, Meng Yu would have to reach Supreme Star and breakthrough the impediments of deities like the Moon God to possibly see Bai Qianqian.


    The Immortal Sect''s fear of Meng Yu grew stronger; they knew very well that if Meng Yu had the chance, he would certainly whisk Bai Qianqian away, and then...


    Answer one, Meng Yu would never come back, living with Bai Qianqian in a daily routine of occasionally threes, occasionally twos, and as for the Immortal Sect, sorry, what is that?


    Answer two, after Meng Yu took Bai Qianqian away, he smuggled them to the Blood God Sect or Guanghan Palace, then obtained the Blood River Great Array or some other Cultivation Technique, embarking on the path of a villainous big shot¡ªcompared to cooperating with an Orthodox Sect like the Immortal Sect, the Blood God Sect, Guanghan Palace, etc., suited Meng Yu better, whether it''s Puppets, Corpse Refinement, manipulation, or automatons, all of which Meng Yu needed.


    Answer three, Meng Yu, unburdened by scruples, began an insane smuggling journey between worlds, building his own force¡ªsmuggling Spirit Stones could make Meng Yu the strongest underworld boss in the Immortal Sect, as long as he himself wasn''t caught, the crackdowns would always resurge.


    Now, the only thing restraining Meng Yu was his conscience and Bai Qianqian.


    Or, Meng Yu was willing to be the Immortal Sect''s dog.


    The Interstellar Train continued on its journey, after several transfers, Meng Yu finally arrived at the edge of the stars.


    On the other side of this fortress planet was the dark universe, outside the Immortal Sect.


    Countless sinister paths, failed Sects, were in that lawless world, where all sorts of things happened, like an endless ocean, where your size and luck determined everything.


    As calm as water, yet as dark as the abyss.


    Every year, many a Cultivator with no future in the Immortal Sect enters that world, willing to go there for a sliver of hope despite the knowledge that death is almost certain.


    Outside the terminal, there was a high wall where many wrote their lofty aspirations.


    "Huang Ying, I love you."


    "Goodbye, Immortal Sect. I won''t come back if I don''t attain Nascent Soul."


    "Do not scorn the young for being poor, in thirty years it shifts from east to west."


    Many of the words were already blurred, many names had never been heard before, even the wall itself had to be repainted periodically.


    Meng Yu walked to a corner of the wall and inscribed a line.


    "I want to stand on the summit, to behold the spectacular view."


    The Immortal Sect had been developed for ten thousand years, while the Central Plains had developed for a million years.


    The Immortal Sect stemmed from a lab and a group of children, while the Central Plains inherited most of the Immortal Sect''s wealth and a variety of knowledge.


    What exactly had happened between a million years ago and within those million years?


    Life is like a journey against the current, and I, too, am a traveler.


    Meng Yu stood at the end of the stars, beyond the clouds.

 Chapter 281 - 256 My Mind Is Made Up

    Half a year had passed since the Moon-Watching Sect defeated the Sky-splitting Sword Sect, relocated to a new mountain gate, and sent three hundred Golden Core cultivators back to their homes.


    In these six months, many changes had taken place in the Western Wastes.


    That day, Sect Leader Meng, was very polite, expressed desires for a harmonious coexistence, and then let his senior brothers and sisters return home, giving everyone face.


    The goodwill of the strong should be, or must be, reciprocated; not to mention, there were rumors that Sect Leader Meng had gone down the mountain multiple times afterward to secretly inspect the ancestral homes of various sects. Therefore, the major sects of the Western Wastes, especially the top three sects and the other twelve, sent a Dragon Head Token to the Moon-Watching Sect, signifying that from then on, Sect Leader Meng was the undisputed leader of the Western Wastes.


    The tiger had withdrawn its claws but that did not mean it had stopped eating people; such an empty title was cheerfully bestowed upon Meng Yu. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Unfortunately, Meng Yu received the token and tried to see if he had a hundredfold the favor of the Lord of the World but was unsuccessful.


    Those who had offended Meng Yu did not fare well.


    The Myriad Gold Pavilion was expelled from the Western Wastes. The Jingtai Chamber of Commerce underwent a massive overhaul but, ironically, emerged stronger and became the number one Chamber of Commerce in the Western Wastes.


    The remnants of the Sky-splitting Sword Sect did not stir up any trouble, as fallen disciples of Orthodox Sects are treasures in themselves. Their personal treasures and knowledge were greatly coveted, and smaller sects would rise in influence if they could capture just one such disciple. Hence, without Meng Yu needing to do anything, there were countless people willing to kick someone when they were down.


    The name of the Moon-Watching Sect was now unimpeded in the Western Wastes.


    Fortunately, Sect Leader Meng Yu was a person of excellent temperament. He continued to conduct business in a friendly manner with everyone, promoting mutual benefit, which reassured many. He even released a captive female Golden Core cultivator from the Sky-splitting Sword Sect, allowing her to organize the remnants and leave the Western Wastes.


    As for why, the official reason given was that she was a rare gentle soul within the Sky-splitting Sword Sect, and Sect Leader Meng did not wish to pursue a policy of extermination. Privately, it was said that this Golden Core was an Elder of Knowledge from the Sky-splitting Sword Sect who had made a deal with Meng Yu and, after sacrificing her purity, left without further trouble. This cleared some complications for Sect Leader Meng.


    Regarding this last point, everyone actually thought it was good news. After all, when three hundred Golden Core cultivators came before, everyone was extremely surprised. Many observed from the sidelines and discovered that Meng Yu did not lay a finger on any of them, reinforcing rumors about Meng Yu''s peculiar tastes, and now, he was even mingling with the Human Race¡ªugh, that damn pervert!


    Everything was proceeding in an orderly manner, including the return of Meng Yu and Bu Shixian, after which Bu Shixian, out of embarrassment, shut herself away in seclusion. A few days later, she emerged to learn that Meng Yu had left on a trip with Hua Miaochai!


    A month and a half later, Meng Yu returned with Hua Miaochai. The Flower Demon, seeing everyone, blushed fiercely, looking like a ripe apple in autumn.


    Unfortunately, the same trick can''t be repeated a third time. When Meng Yu later wanted to take Yu Paopao and Hu Qingquan out, he was blocked by Bu Shixian and Hua Miaochai, who gave him a thorough reprimand.


    Well, the possibility of outings at the public expense was gone, but a rabbit could still savor the grass at the edge of its burrow; Meng Yu went about his days in the Mountain Stronghold, sometimes three times and sometimes four times, living blissful days.


    ...


    When Meng Yu decided not to lay back but to carefully balance time on both sides, many things began to advance in an orderly fashion.


    The sixth month.


    "I am preparing to take a trip to the Central Plains to see the scenery there," Meng Yu told Bai Qianqian.


    As the news spread, the upper echelons of the Immortal Sect were taken aback but began to dissuade him.


    "Isn''t that a bit too aggressive? The waters are too deep in the Central Plains."


    "The Western Wastes are actually quite nice; cultivating the land here is much better than other places."


    "You should at least achieve the Golden Pill of Achievement before heading out, right?"


    Everyone argued with Meng Yu, one reason after another, but Meng Yu didn''t say much and again started the external purchasing mode.


    After defeating the Sky-splitting Sword Sect, the Moon-Watching Sect had captured a large number of Flying Boats.


    Meng Yu had previously used Spirit Stones to hire the design institute of the Immortal Sect for a retrofitting scheme for the Flying Boats, and this time he brought out one called the Solar Eclipse, starting to buy suitable equipment from the Immortal Sect.


    This Flying Boat was not large, capable of carrying around a dozen people at most; its greatest advantages were speed and invisibility. Meng Yu favored these features and began spending lavishly.


    No scientific side gadgets were wanted, nor too much personal technology from the Immortal Sect. The focus was on mature technology, and this would be Meng Yu''s personal transport.


    On the seventh and eighth expeditions, Meng Yu brought back a large number of parts and Array Plates.


    "Don''t bother persuading me about the Central Plains trip, but having a suitable Flying Boat is a good thing, isn''t it?"


    On the ninth expedition, Meng Yu brought back Master Lihua, Fairy Taohua, and twenty-two Golden Core Formation experts from the Immortal Sect.


    Just like the last time, they came to work under a Moon God contract.


    Extremely high salaries, the novelty of a different region, various kinds of information; besides helping the Moon-Watching Sect organize formations, they also had a super fun toy, the Solar Eclipse, that kept these technological experts quite happy.


    With their help, the Solar Eclipse was improved significantly¡ªwhether it was the Sun Flying Wings, the Five Elements Cannon, or various internal structures, all were well-adjusted.


    In terms of technology, it couldn''t be said that the Western Wastes were inferior to the Immortal Sect. If that were the case, Bai Qianqian''s formations wouldn''t have been so surprising to the Immortal Sect. The main issue in the Western Wastes was the tightly sealed knowledge and the lack of people willing to share.

 Chapter 282 - 256 My Mind is Made Up_2

    A disciple, from entry to Qi Cultivation, from Qi Cultivation to Foundation Establishment, first considers aptitude, then connections, and must also seek out resources themselves. Unless they have a Heavenly Spirit Root or similar, they have to grind step by step. Sometimes, even esteemed orthodox sects recruit hundreds of disciples and then focus on training just a few. As for other talents, they might string you along, letting you cultivate without giving you the truly suitable secret manuals or paths. Then, after you''ve wasted years, possibly without even realizing it, you miss your opportunity and can''t even leave.


    However, those who manage to rise in such an environment are extremely diligent. Those Nascent Souls and Divinity Transformations, they are not much less than the Immortal Sect, and due to the abundance of Spiritual Energy, they have actually produced true prodigies.


    Twenty-two technical Golden Core members, bustling around at the Moon-Watching Sect, including overhauling the Solar Eclipse. Normally, Meng Yu would chat with these technicians.


    During this period, Meng Yu had been experiencing back pain, so this time, it was twenty-two uncles, and everyone was happily drinking together. They naturally discussed their various glorious and serene accomplishments.


    Everyone envied Meng Yu''s current wealth, noting that he could now cultivate in comfort, with no lack of resources even up to the Nascent Soul stage, and even touching upon Divinity Transformation was possible. His life in the latter half was extremely fortunate.


    "I want to go and see the Central Plains."


    Meng Yu calmly told everyone.


    "Have you gone mad?"


    The uncles, each looking a bit perplexed.


    "Because I feel that my sword has dulled."


    Some things, just need to be said.


    "Back in the day, I traveled alone from the Immortal Sect from south to north, doing everything my heart desired, my sword stroke without regret. But recently, I''ve discovered a slight issue with my state of mind."


    Meng Yu talked with the Golden Core uncles, sharing his own experiences.


    "But, it''s not worth it."


    Still, this is how a Golden Core evaluated it.


    Meng Yu, wealthy beyond measure yet chasing extremes, was not uncommon in the Immortal Sect. However, Meng Yu was the wealthiest among them.


    "Well, this is just a personal thought. Let''s drink."


    Meng Yu continued chatting with everyone, viewing life as a journey against the current, willing to take risks. And this trip to the Central Plains was a good thing for the Immortal Sect.


    He would encounter many people and events, and learn much knowledge. Even if one day he were to fall, the Immortal Sect could still gain many paths.


    A civilization is best when it engages in frequent exchanges with other civilizations, absorbing their strengths and diligently progressing like Meng Yu, experiencing discomfort and pain instead of the elite resting on their laurels, enjoying wives and concubines, wealth like mountains, yet still deeming this a fortunate life.


    In the high martial arts and cultivation world, the future of the world is always decided by those at the top.


    Meng Yu felt that such a lifestyle of indulgence and leisure was not suited for him. Staying in it for a few more years might decay him.


    After hearing this, several of the Golden Cores fell silent. They wanted to tell Meng Yu that he was wrong, that he should live well and not chase adventures, that they could take on tasks delegated by him, and so on. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But these words, they couldn''t say, as they were wary of the Immortal Sect.


    When the Immortal Sect had the chance to strike Meng Yu down, they would certainly not hesitate, and it might even be a True God Transforming Master who personally acted!


    The Solar Eclipse, previously under the command of Hua Miaochai, had undergone various upgrades. This time, the twenty-two Golden Cores came to help, further improving it. Though only a Third Grade Flying Boat, every aspect of its equipment was top-notch, whether the Sun Flying Wings or the myriad devices throughout the ship, all were excellently crafted.


    The Immortal Sect even intended to sell Meng Yu a Fourth Grade Flying Boat Core, but Meng Yu refused.


    A Fourth Grade core was almost like an adult child. But since Meng Yu already had a top-tier Third Grade Flying Boat, why not cultivate one himself?


    Even the best core is not as useful as an obedient core.


    By the eleventh month, adjustments were completed. Master Lihua and Fairy Taohua stayed at the Moon-Watching Sect to strengthen its capabilities. The twenty-two Golden Cores returned, carrying Meng Yu''s message back to the upper echelons of the Immortal Sect.


    A Foundation Building Cultivator who ensured a Golden Core, with an eighty percent chance for Nascent Soul, and resources enough to reach Divinity Transformation, yet told everyone that the world was so vast, he wanted to see it.


    The most awesome yet false statement:


    "My sword has become dull, and I wish to see the view from the peak."


    The truth, however, is: there is a bird that dies once it touches the ground. When the sword dulls, the person slackens too, so sharpen it, and he will roam the Central Plains, ensuring his own safety first.


    If there were a chance to become the Lord of the World, to be a hundred times stronger,


    when Meng Yu had 300 Golden Cores, he once considered whether to use their power to directly destroy all the forces of the Western Wastes and then make the decision to unify it.


    Regrettably, he ultimately vetoed this proposal.


    Eliminating the Sky-splitting Sword Sect was done for justifiable reasons, and no one could object. But if he had started wars with other forces on made-up excuses, guess whether they would have been driven to desperate actions, including seeking help from friends and support even from beyond the Central Plains, or perhaps even bringing some leviathan from deeper waters?


    Or maybe the enemy would simply engage in guerrilla warfare, employing all kinds of insidious tactics.


    And the 300 Golden Cores were restricted by an agreement with the Moon God, and even if many more were summoned, then what?


    It would only lead to more troubles, spiraling out of control!


    While the cultivators from Immortal Sect kept shouting to annihilate the other Three Great Sects, if Meng Yu really did so, would Immortal Sect still trust him?


    And indeed, it turned out that the leader of Western Wastes was not the Lord of the World.


    Twenty-two Golden Cores relayed Meng Yu''s half-truthful words back to the Immortal Sect.


    Then, even more people got wind of Meng Yu''s intentions, including those below him.


    ...


    In the twelfth month, Meng Yu maintained his good habits, balancing the length of time between two sides, and then, in the first month of the next year, after various discussions at the higher levels of Immortal Sect, which even alarmed a True God Transforming Master, they reluctantly approved Meng Yu''s actions and decided to support him.


    This reluctant approval stemmed from everyone still trying to persuade Meng Yu not to risk being at the frontline but rather, to preserve himself and strive to live as the greatest contribution to Immortal Sect. Meng Yu forcefully rejected this proposal, as for the proposal that Immortal Sect dispatch Golden Core Nascent Souls to explore the Central Plains, Meng Yu peacefully sat back, waiting for Divine Skill Secret Manuals and Opportunity Spirit Pills to fly into his mouth, which he vehemently refused.


    Some things, like consummating a marriage, must be done oneself.


    Having no other choice, Immortal Sect decided to support Meng Yu by giving him a formal status.


    Immortal Sect specifically made a documentary for this purpose, narrating Meng Yu''s actions in the Western Wastes, including scenes of 300 Golden Cores being employed, emphasizing their gains within the Sky-splitting Sword Sect.


    The biggest takeaway wasn''t Spirit Stones, Spiritual Medicine, or precious resources, but many scrolls from within the Sky-splitting Sword Sect.


    Formations, Talismans, Alchemy... these research achievements spanning over a million years.


    Many paths, costing billions, are just for verifying a set of failed data, with hundreds to thousands of people laboring for decades just to forge a path; yet, the scrolls from the Sky-splitting Sword Sect brought great benefits to Immortal Sect.


    This was also why Immortal Sect let the 300 Golden Cores go work abroad, even risking their lives.


    The fall of the Inca Empire is the best warning.


    Some things are more precious than Spirit Stones!


    Immortal Sect needs them to fight to gain knowledge from another world.


    Immortal Sect passed a resolution, due to Meng Yu''s extraordinary contributions, all previous accusations against him were officially absolved, and he was also made a member of the council of Immortal Sect, enjoying the same status as a Golden Core.


    The front gates of Immortal Sect finally opened for Meng Yu, allowing him to walk in freely, and banter with everyone.


    Including recruiting Golden Cores, Nascent Souls, and even True Gods.


    (Still 4k per update today, opening new maps, writing and deleting, yet never satisfied, headache ing, sorry)

 Chapter 283 - 257: Sleepless City

    What ordinary people consider dangerous: a neighborhood rampant with crime, full of robbery, clandestine theft, and assault.


    No, to the superiors, that''s just daily routine. Real danger is being on the front line, caught in a hail of bullets, with planes bombing overhead and artillery fire roaring in the distance.


    So, in the eyes of a superior''s secretary, what is considered dangerous?


    Lacking dozens of bodyguards, the entire street not being cleared, a certain manhole cover not being welded shut, someone trespassing in the area, or even a car honking near the hotel where one sleeps at night, disturbing the quality of sleep.


    That is danger, and all these issues need to be addressed.


    Then, can Meng Yu be considered a superior of the Immortal Sect?


    So, are the dangers Meng Yu might encounter in the eyes of the Immortal Sect the same as those he feels himself?


    Meng Yu made up his mind to go to the Central Plains because he truly didn''t want to look down on himself.


    He arrived in the Western Wastes, conquered them, and then discovered that the Central Plains, a perilous place for others, seemed quite welcoming to him.


    ...


    Qingyang City, located on the northwestern frontier of the Central Plains, had grown quite desolate over the year plus.


    They chiefly engaged in import and export business with the Western Wastes.


    Whether it was the flying vessels from the Western Wastes or the caravans from the Central Plains, coming and going, they would always stop in Qingyang City to procure or sell all kinds of goods.


    This flow of commerce had brought prosperity to Qingyang City, but two years prior, a new overlord emerged in the Western Wastes. The Moon-Watching Sect rose, and the Sky-splitting Sword Sect was destroyed, leading to a decline in this trade route, especially since the new overlord expelled the Myriad Gold Pavilion, plunging Qingyang City further into desolation.


    Many were curious about just what kind of person Meng Yu was. They said he was the son of Divinity Transformation, claimed he had summoned three hundred Golden Cores, and so on.


    But all of this was shrouded in mist, and it was hard to distinguish truth from falsehood.


    "This here is Qingyang City. Shall we enter the city?"


    In the distant sky, a flying boat hovered above.


    "No, let''s keep moving."


    Onboard the Solar Eclipse, Meng Yu looked down at the land below him.


    Starting from the Western Wastes, it took Meng Yu a full ten months on the Solar Eclipse to reach the Central Plains.


    This was with the Solar Eclipse at full throttle and without any trouble along the way. Had it been an ordinary flying vessel, the journey would have taken even longer.


    Throughout the journey, Meng Yu saw many magnificent sights: hordes of exotic flying beasts, Fourth Grade terror-inducing giant bears, illusory strange ghosts, and even some peculiar and abnormal areas.


    This time coming to the Central Plains, Golden Core Meng Yu only brought Hua Miaochai, leaving the rest being disciples from Moon-Watching Sect. As for other Golden Cores, Meng Yu asked them to stay behind.


    Even if Master Lihua and Master Taohua stayed at Moon-Watching Sect, the defensive forces there were just barely sufficient. The waters run deep in the Central Plains. Bringing one more Hua Miaochai or a few more people would not make much difference, but bringing only Hua Miaochai did have an advantage¡ªif need be, Meng Yu could flee with Hua Miaochai.


    Meng Yu even left behind Ji Qiaoer and the others.


    Upon receiving Meng Yu''s orders, the disciples of Moon-Watching Sect nodded, and the flying boat continued on its way toward the destination.


    The destination was an even more distant city, known as a major city in the northwest, the Sleepless City.


    It was a city exclusively for cultivators, with a ceaseless flow of Spirit Stone business day and night.


    ...


    After ten days.


    "Who would have thought that this city, just like the Western Wastes, restricts the entry of Nascent Souls."


    A man and woman walked together on the streets of Sleepless City; the woman was charming and lovely, while the man was exceptionally handsome.


    What Hua Miaochai was referring to was the law.


    "How could a world without law exist?"


    Meng Yu smiled, feeling the presence of the law in this city and the surrounding areas.


    A world without law is one of utter chaos.


    In the Minor World of Great Wu, a martial arts master alone was enough to change dynasties. In the Upper Realm, a single Golden Core could dominate far and wide, and during the conflict between Sky-splitting Sword Sect and Moon-Watching Sect, it was known they assembled forty-nine Golden Cores at once!


    The idea that you or a small sect could quietly grow and thrive without the protection of law is wishful thinking!


    Clandestine theft is the quickest way to make money.


    The subordinates struggle to build a city, developing it over decades, achieving some accumulation, and then come those who reap without sowing. Today a Golden Core arrives, tomorrow a Nascent Soul, perhaps surviving this through sheer luck, then what? More will come!


    High-stage cultivators also need resources, and they''re even greedier.


    Ordinary cultivators spend Spirit Stones and brave various dangers, barely dealing with the robberies by Golden Cores and Nascent Souls, but what''s to stop five or six Nascent Souls from coming later, or even beings undergoing Divinity Transformation?


    And as for Sect protection, what use is it when they mask their faces and loot before fleeing? Your Nascent Souls must first figure out who they are. Those old hands can alter their appearance more easily than anyone, and then can you possibly track them down to the ends of the earth? S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Even Golden Core Nascent Soul cultivators can''t turn a blind eye to small fortunes. They commit robberies as a daily wickedness, which is far better than struggling with demonic beasts or personally mining Spirit Stones, right? You work hard to develop, and then others come to rob you, the cultivators don''t need to worry about logistical pressures. Why not rob if there''s nothing to lose?"


    So, even though the Old Immortal Gate has perished, the vast Nine Provinces Great Formation they established in the past, another manifestation of the laws, is still being patched and mended by various forces to ensure the safety of their own little haven.


    Sleepless City, spanning three thousand miles, forbids the entry of Nascent Soul cultivators.


    The laws of the Central Plains Continent are a bit different from those of the Immortal Sect.


    The laws of the Immortal Sect are based on planets, which then form contracts. The energy of the planet provides the punishment. Anyone exceeding the cultivation limit will be exterminated, while the laws of the Central Plains are less extreme on the fringes. High-stage masters who penetrate the barrier will feel something is amiss. If they continue to push forward, they will face heavenly tribulations and all kinds of annihilation, unless they lower their cultivation level before coming in, but even then, they can easily be surrounded and perish in attacks.


    "Is this why you haven''t upgraded the Solar Eclipse to Fourth Grade?"


    "Mhm, upgrading to Fourth Grade also poses some problems. Actually, I''m not too worried about my own safety, am I?"


    Meng Yu said with a smile.


    The Great Formation that once protected the Central Plains shattered long ago. Now, the Nine Provinces Great Formation has been fragmented into countless smaller sections, many of which are worlds governed only by Second Order or Third Grade laws. And these worlds have become the most prosperous and flourishing, just like the current Sleepless City.


    As for the wild and barren lands beyond, they are truly terrifying, populated by all sorts of strange monsters, oddities, and cultivation robbers lurking everywhere with malicious intent.


    The Spirit Veins, medicinal fields, and ore mines of countless major Sects are all located within these small worlds constrained by laws.


    "Let''s go, our stronghold is just ahead."


    After walking down several streets and experiencing different local flavors, Meng Yu and Hua Miaochai arrived at the Moon-Watching Sect''s stronghold.


    Although Bai Qianqian is not overly ambitious, she knows that the Moon-Watching Sect cannot sever its ties with the Central Plains. Every ten or so years, they send a disciple to Sleepless City to manage a shop, procure various items regularly, and then send them back to the Moon-Watching Sect.


    Making money is not the main concern; the priority is to ensure they have a source of information, so as not to be deceived by the Myriad Gold Pavilion and Jingtai Chamber of Commerce. Additionally, if any of the failing and discarded members of the alliance seek refuge here, they can be received properly; otherwise, the journey to the Western Wastes is long and perilous, and problems are likely to arise.


    The shop wasn''t opened in the city center, nor in a bustling area. In those years, Bai Qianqian was very poor, so she bought a piece of land near the outskirts of the city and opened a shop there.


    When Meng Yu arrived, he saw a female cultivator greeting several of Sleepless City''s officials at the shop entrance with a forced smile, discreetly handing something over to them.


    After those men left, they said to the female cultivator, "Brother Wang has taken a liking to you, which is your good fortune."


    Meng Yu sighed and did not immediately step forward. Doing business is like this; he had a friend who developed high blood pressure within three months of opening a supermarket.


    "Her name is Ding Yijun, a girl Qianqian picked up from the streets who was nearly starved to death. After achieving Foundation Establishment, she took the initiative to come to Sleepless City," said Hua Miaochai while sighing, watching the woman who was smiling somewhat humbly.


    The two of them approached the doorway. The place was a general store with about a dozen employees busily moving about. Ding Yijun looked at them with surprise.


    "I am Uncle Master Hua."


    Hua Miaochai revealed her true face and introduced Meng Yu to her.


    "Let''s close the shop for now, we have an esteemed guest," she said.


    After holding out for nine years, she finally saw the clouds part and the glory of the Moon-Watching Sect arrival.


    ...


    Once the shop door was closed, the unsuspecting disciples were given leave to go home, Ding Yijun bowed respectfully before Meng Yu.


    Meng Yu accepted her bow, then asked her to rise.


    He felt a deep sense of gratitude towards these disciples who worked so hard away from home.


    Just like Su Qingqing of Great Wu who had stood guard for seventeen years. She did not steal or rob; she held true to her principles. When it came to the matters of the Sect, she would courageously take responsibility. It was she who prevented a conflict between Meng Yu and the Moon-Watching Sect and even turned a potential enemy into a friend, eliminating the lineage with a mounted force.


    "You''ve had a hard time these years."


    Meng Yu entered the shop, taking in his surroundings.


    Read thousands of books and travel thousands of miles; this journey really felt quite good.


    If he hadn''t met Bai Qianqian back then, he might have been managing a store in the Western Wastes himself, trafficking various goods between two realms, then looking for an opportunity to join a Sect and steadily climb the ranks step by step.


    "How have you been during this time?"


    A lone girl, who traveled for two years to a place unfamiliar to her, opening a shop while passing messages, acquiring supplies, and dealing with various troubles. Her everyday life, as it was clear to see, was not very good; she was being harassed.


    "It''s been okay. When opening the shop, I didn''t use the name of the Moon-Watching Sect, so everyone just knows that I''m a Foundation Building Cultivator. As long as I don''t make a lot of money, I can get by."


    Fifty-four years old, at Foundation Establishment Second Stage, she answered Meng Yu''s questions like a child, with caution, prudence, and brimming joy.


    "What was the deal with those people just now?"


    Meng Yu asked, then received the answer. A man from Sleepless City named Wang Zhongjie had taken a fancy to Ding Yijun and wanted to make her his fourth concubine, but she had refused. Therefore, he resorted to tactics that involved some people starting to curry favor or pressuring Ding Yijun to give in.


    "These years, the Sect has failed you."


    Meng Yu spoke slowly.

 Chapter 284 - 258: A Small Accident, Someone Arrives

    Ding Yijun''s situation was not uncommon.


    Disciples sent outside the sect, compared to those who cultivated within the sect''s gates, faced significantly different circumstances¡ªespecially when doing business thousands of miles away without the support of their sect, which could lead to all sorts of difficulties and potentially disastrous consequences.


    "No, no, no, Sect Leader, the sect has been very good to me, they haven''t slighted me at all."


    Ding Yijun hurriedly replied, "My master saved me and raised me on the mountain, never mistreating me in any way. I came here voluntarily and haven''t suffered any losses. My master even gave me a generous subsidy, and left me the name card of a Golden Core, so I could seek help from them should I face any insurmountable difficulties..."


    She chattered on, continually praising Bai Qianqian, having encountered many things in the secular world and seen the hardships of loose cultivators, she understood even better how good Bai Qianqian was to everyone.


    "Wang Yingjie must die; compile another list. Anyone who has bullied you over the years, whether you only wish for their demise or for their families to be affected too, write it all down. We''ll handle it together.


    Don''t feel embarrassed, nor think it''s not a good thing. Your personalities are similar to Qian Qian''s, making it easy for others to bully you."


    Then, Meng Yu and Ding Yijun chatted about what she had heard over the years, while Hua Miaochai went outside to adjust the previous shop''s protective formation before redeploying it.


    ...


    Meng Yu and Ding Yijun kept talking, listening to her intelligence reports.


    About the impending grand competition among six major sects, some astonishing tales from the Second-Order World, and many daily hacks.


    Meng Yu did not want to continuously depend on the Immortal Sect because such dependency carried great risks.


    Last time when he had three hundred Golden Cores working, Meng Yu was extremely anxious. What if one of them were captured by another sect and Meng Yu''s secrets were revealed?


    The power that had once destroyed the Old Immortal Gate, who knew if it still existed, and if the identity of Meng Yu as a trader between two realms were ever leaked, then the Nascent Souls and Divinity Transformation experts of this world would go mad for it.


    Or what if there were idealists like Song Wuqiu who, not wanting to live anymore, didn''t care about Meng Yu''s wellbeing and sent his information flying everywhere?


    Or what if a private conversation was overheard?


    Luckily, everything concluded perfectly, but that doesn''t guarantee similar good luck next time. So if Meng Yu needed to summon others, it was best to operate like the twenty-two Golden Cores¡ªswift and decisive battles only in secure, controlled locations, or picking his own site and summoning only if absolutely necessary!


    If the Immortal Sect or the people here knew about his one to one hundred time ratio, they would likely go utterly mad!


    Considering such possibilities, Meng Yu thought it would be better to wander the world alone. For now, Sect Leader Meng stayed in the Western Wastes, using another identity to roam around. In any case, if he could manage the fight, he''d fight; if not, he''d flee. With the Solar Eclipse, Hua Miaochai, and even some good equipment, the places he traveled were governed by the laws of the Second and Third Orders, and Meng Yu didn''t think such regions had elite forces like the Immortal Sect''s Death Squad.


    As for why he wanted to go to the Central Plains besides his sword being dulled and wanting to take on a bigger challenge, or to scout locations in advance, Meng Yu had another thought.


    Back then, he''d returned Bai Qianqian''s information and earned a ten. This incident proved that the system inside him had a triggering mechanism. Was there something else left by the Old Immortal Sect that needed to be returned?


    Bai Qianqian had made many friends, many of whom were remnants of the former dynasty¡ªno, spirit beasts left by the Old Immortal Sect¡ªwho might still have projects in hand, or know about some of the Immortal Sect''s projects.


    Maybe, if there was an opportunity to unravel the mysteries behind the destruction of the Old Immortal Sect, it might trigger a Golden Finger ten times stronger, or even a hundred times.


    Wandering the world with his sword wasn''t a bad thing, and the most comfortable part was being able to return to the Immortal Sect for rest and play if he got tired, weary, or found himself in danger, and then come back for revenge after recovering.


    "You''ve worked hard these years."


    Meng Yu once again marveled at Ding Yijun''s sacrifices when he was about to say something else, Hua Miaochai sent a message, an enemy had arrived.


    A False Core.


    ...


    Committing crimes in Sleepless City was not an easy feat, but if you were a Golden Core, it was much easier.


    A False Core was still a Golden Core.


    Especially when your opponent was only at the Foundation Establishment level, and the protective formation was the rather common Golden Saber Complete Formation, ending the battle within five minutes was not difficult.


    As for why they attacked the female shopkeeper, the reason was simple; Myriad Gold Pavilion wanted to retaliate against the Moon-Watching Sect, but frustratingly found that all their previous information was outdated, for instance, they couldn''t comprehend how Moon-Watching Sect could muster three hundred Golden Cores and why there was such a mess of events.


    Therefore, they urgently checked, read through the Moon-Watching Sect''s intelligence and discovered that this location was actually a stronghold of the Moon-Watching Sect!


    There was no choice; Moon-Watching Sect used to be extremely impoverished, always careful to never reveal its identity. Finding this stronghold, primarily through data analysis, revealed they had been purchasing items for the Moon-Watching Sect.


    So, first abduct the people at this stronghold, then... interrogate them harshly to get the information.


    The body of Shen Weiyin arrived silently outside the shop.


    The operation today was supposed to be handled by three Foundation Establishment practitioners from Myriad Gold Pavilion, but Shen Weiyin volunteered to come over, seeing as it was still a credit-worthy action, wasn''t it?


    The Golden Saber in All Directions Formation was easy to breach, but what was this light white mist? This White Cloud Formation was tricky to break, but all it would take was one forceful technique to overcome all methods...


    ...


    The favorite weapon of Hua Miaochai was the Five Elements Peach Blossom Umbrella, which Meng Yu had purchased for her from the Immortal Sect; it suited her perfectly.


    Latterly, Fairy Taohua came over, bringing a superior magical treasure, but Hua Miaochai still favored this umbrella, so everyone joined efforts to upgrade it; the umbrella ribs and frame were of the finest quality, and the canopy was redrawn using the shed skin of a Fourth-Order Spirit snake, making it an exceptional Third Grade weapon. The Seven-Colored Brocade Handkerchief was also upgraded.


    While the enemy was entangled with the White Cloud Formation, the Five Elements Peach Blossom Umbrella began to spin, and simultaneously, the Seven-Colored Brocade Handkerchief soundlessly enveloped everything.


    Never attack a position preset by an Array Master.


    And now, this False Core from Myriad Gold Pavilion had made all the mistakes.


    ...


    The next morning, when the shop assistants arrived at the shop, they saw a notice of temporary closure; Boss Ding gave everyone a week off, salaries would be paid as usual, and the shop needed some tidying up and so forth.


    The assistants went home happily, but Myriad Gold Pavilion still had not heard back from the False Core. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Thus, the grandson of the Golden Core King of Sleepless City, Wang Yingjie, was misled into bringing a group of his subordinates to Ding Yijun''s shop.


    He had always coveted this Foundation Establishment woman, especially after several probes revealed she had no significant backing, he was overjoyed.


    The time for reaping had come.

 Chapter 285 - 259 An Unexpected Little Accident

    The rise of a new overlord in the Western Wastes was a piece of very distant news for Sleepless City.


    The distance from the Western Wastes to Sleepless City normally takes a flying boat two to three years to traverse. Simply put, many members of the Myriad Gold Pavilion''s group retreating from the Western Wastes are still on their way.


    As for communication, that''s riddled with all sorts of problems. Whether it''s the Western Wastes or the Nine Provinces, there are various forbidden areas and strange phenomena everywhere. Some places don''t even allow light to pass through, much less various forms of interference, making something like wireless communication impossible.


    The only viable method resembles the sending of messages via flying swords, but even with this method, it''s necessary to have predetermined routes to avoid certain existences; otherwise, the message might get intercepted, and as for flying swords crossing tens of thousands of miles, forget about it.


    Everyone knew about the emergence of a new Alliance Hierarch in the Western Wastes, yet few knew of the massive changes within the Moon-Watching Sect. Most peoples'' impression of the Moon-Watching Sect was of the jade rabbits¡ªof the Jade Rabbit Family planting crops and selling vegetables along the way. Bai Qianqian''s quality vegetables, popular for their taste, were also enjoyed in Sleepless City and occasionally made their way here.


    As for the Moon-Watching Sect, for example, today Wang Yingjie didn''t notice that a green banner had been hung at the door of the grocery store, featuring a round moon.


    This must be a pancake vendor''s flag, right?


    And then, he walked into the shop.


    The female shop owner wasn''t there; instead, a handsome young man greeted him.


    "Boss Ding had to return home for some matters. Didn''t the gentleman see the notice on the door?"


    "Ding Yijun left?"


    Wang Yingjie paused a moment.


    In his memory, Ding Yijun was a very gentle, easy-to-talk-to woman who had achieved Foundation Establishment. The fact that she had adopted dozens of orphans and was kind to her shop assistants showed that she was a person akin to a sheep.


    Thus, he wanted her even more. If such a Foundation Estable woman became his concubine, he could consume her whole, flesh and bones.


    "Take him. Find out where Ding Yijun went. She owes me one thousand spirit stones and can''t be allowed to escape!"


    Of course, Ding Yijun didn''t owe him money, but he had no intention of letting her go.


    "By the way, smash up this shop as well."


    He issued the order thus.


    Being in charge of this block, Ding Yijun''s escape made him look bad. Inside the Palace of Eternal Night in the Western Extremes, it would be a blow to his reputation.


    ...


    Yuan Ziyu, tall and slender with a shapely figure and tight, elastic skin, attracted countless gazes as she walked on the street. However, this breathtakingly beautiful woman, with bright teeth and full lips, fair skin and jade-like bones, seemed lost in a daze.


    Yuan Ziyu was one of the Golden Cores captured by Sky-splitting Sword Sect. Unlike other captured Golden Cores, her waist was not stiff, or rather, she was shaken to the core upon seeing three hundred Golden Cores being subjugated.


    Many proud people, outwardly indifferent to life and death, crumble faster than anyone when faced with overwhelming power.


    She didn''t want to die, so she surrendered to Meng Yu, fervently pledged her loyalty, and made it clear that she could bring him even more benefits.


    Meng Yu therefore gave her a chance, and besides providing intelligence, she actively contacted the remnants of the Sky-splitting Sword Sect, suggesting to them that since they had lost, there was no need to fight to the death. It had been a fair battle and facing the adversary''s three hundred Golden Cores, we were powerless, right?


    It''s not worth the sacrifice in vain; we should look forward and try hard.


    She did well, reducing many needless conflicts and helping the Moon-Watching Sect save on the cost of ruling. While she anxiously awaited Meng Yu''s possible betrayal¡ªwhich was inevitable as captured Golden Cores often faced various restrictions and humiliations¡ªhe presented her with a choice.


    You''ve surrendered, and part of the Sky-splitting Sword Sect''s disciples have too. You can take these people and stay anywhere in the Western Wastes; I won''t cut off your legacy, and you can settle down in peace.


    Or, you can take the remaining disciples of the Sky-splitting Sword Sect and leave the Western Wastes to return to the Central Plains. I''ll give you a high-speed flying boat and some travel money, after which we won''t cross paths in the Jianghu ever again.


    Yuan Ziyu chose the latter option. Leading a group of released and recruited disciples of the Sky-splitting Sword Sect, she left the Western Wastes on the flying boat.


    Even though the journey was smooth, upon reaching Sleepless City, she encountered various forms of malice.


    Sleepless City was under the jurisdiction of the Palace of Eternal Night in the Western Extremes, and its relations with the Sky-splitting Sword Sect weren''t bad. A substantial part of the Sky-splitting Sword Sect''s profits came from trade with the Central Plains, which meant they had a handsome base of operations in Sleepless City. She intended to take over this base and lead her disciples to a new beginning.


    Unfortunately, when the downfall of the Sky-splitting Sword Sect was known, other powers began to target it. The Golden Cores stationed there faced several enemies in succession, barely holding on, until one day, they mysteriously disappeared.


    The trading company was annexed by the Palace of Eternal Night in the Western Extremes; whether it was resources or territory, the rationale was clear¡ªthey claimed that the Sky-splitting Sword Sect owed spirit stones to the Palace of Eternal Night in the Western Extremes, so everything was confiscated for now.


    Yuan Ziyu and her party arrived in Sleepless City only to find their trading company occupied and many unfriendly gazes upon them.


    And at that moment, even if she wanted to flee, it would be difficult. The flying boat had been sabotaged, and several divine senses had fixed upon her.


    If it weren''t for the fear of looking too greedy, maybe those people would have already made their move. Just yesterday, someone hinted to her, "Since you managed to survive from Meng Yu, you could also join the Palace of Eternal Night in the Western Extremes and become one of the Elders," and so on. In simple terms, I was the fish on the chopping block at their mercy.


    Unfortunately... If it had been Meng Yu, she would have agreed, but facing the Palace of Eternal Night in the Western Extremes, which devours without spitting out bones, she didn''t even consider it.


    The reputation of this Sect wasn''t good, and its actual deeds were even worse. Inside the sect, nepotism ran rampant. If she joined, she would lose her freedom without a doubt, and after they squeezed out all her worth, a dead-end would await her.


    But what could she do, how could she escape?


    She wandered around the city of Sleepless City, unable to find a single safe haven.


    Eh?


    Suddenly, her gaze sharpened.


    She saw a flag with a yellow ... no, a yellow moon on a light green background, which gave off a rather endearing vibe.


    This was the flag of the Moon-Watching Sect, which now held tremendous sway over the Western Wastes.


    As for why it was so simple, that was all thanks to Bai Qianqian. After creating the Moon-Watching Sect, she had no big ambitions, opting for simplicity in all things. For example, she just drew a yellow moon on a green flag, and that flag became the symbol of the Moon-Watching Sect.


    Just yesterday, this shop had not displayed the Moon-Watching Sect''s flag, but today it had been raised. And this grass pancake flag, in the Western Wastes, enjoyed unfettered passage and boundless impunity.


    Had the Moon-Watching Sect opened a branch in Sleepless City, or had envoys come to negotiate with the Palace of Eternal Night in the Western Extremes? Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But whichever it was, the Moon-Watching Sect could protect her. Even if the Palace of Eternal Night in the Western Extremes had Nascent Soul bigshots and dozens of Golden Cores, after experiencing the Sword Array of Eight Swords on the Ninth Month with three hundred Golden Cores, Yuan Ziyu''s only thought was that this Formation was meant for battling Spirit-Transforming Cultivators!


    And let me tell you, the complete Array of three hundred sixty-five, representing the 360 days of the year, known as the Year Formation, was a Sword Array crafted for Golden Cores to kill Spirit-Transforming Cultivators. Even if the Immortal Sect sent three hundred Golden Cores, and they faced the most extreme situation, they would still have the power to fight back!


    Having submitted to the Moon-Watching Sect once, did it matter if she submitted a second time? Not to mention that Meng Yu, that big rascal, despite being a super rascal, was actually not bad at heart, just too much of a pretender.


    This time, who from the Moon-Watching Sect had come?


    She arrived at the entrance of the shop and went straight in. Inside, several arrogant individuals were throwing their weight around, while a young man with a gentle expression seemed helpless and somewhat cowardly as he stood to the side.


    Although his appearance had changed slightly, his overall outline remained the same. Others might not recognize him, but Yuan Ziyu, who had been imprisoned in a cellar for half a year, had this man''s image etched into her very bones!


    Ah, why was Meng Yu, the Great Demon King, here?


    She remembered that when he was at the Moon-Watching Sect, he always had many people protecting him and was too cowardly to mess around when faced with the temptations of the sisters.


    She looked left and right. Among those people, there was only one Foundation Establishment, and the rest were Qi Cultivation, each yelling arrogantly. The gist was that the shop owner owed money, and they demanded Meng Yu reveal the person''s whereabouts and then they would leave him a whole corpse. Some were even smashing the shop, triumphantly breaking everything into pieces.


    One by one, the porcelain items hit the ground, every decoration was toppled, and the young man bore a look of both cowardice and sorrow, as if a tiger was being relentlessly provoked by a small rabbit. Yuan Ziyu became even more certain of who this man was!


    He was really fishing for lawbreakers again.


    ...


    Wang Yingjie stood there high and mighty, waiting for Meng Yu''s resistance.


    The other party was a Foundation Establishment and looked very promising, around thirty years old and at the Early Foundation Establishment stage. Too bad this was Sleepless City, where everything was managed by the Palace of Eternal Night in the Western Extremes. The Grand Formation of the city oppressed all, and with seven Golden Cores seated in charge of the city, even dragons and tigers had to curl up and listen to their rules upon arrival.


    Just like this Foundation Establishment in front of him, Wang Yingjie could sense his displeasure. But what he really wanted to see was the look of frustration paired with helplessness on the other''s face.


    At that moment, an elegant woman walked in. She cast a cold glance at everyone, then simply stood to the side in silence, saying nothing.


    The atmosphere became a bit awkward. Wang Yingjie was dazzled by the beauty of the woman, but the pressure she emanated prevented him from acting rashly; it was the aura of a powerful individual.


    She must be a high-stage Foundation Building, and moreover, with such beauty, she most certainly had a strong backing.


    In Sleepless City, even though the Palace of Eternal Night in the Western Extremes suppressed everything, there were many powerful and strange characters around. Angering one of them could lead to a murder in a back alley, and this woman was clearly not an ordinary person.


    "Excuse me, we''re in the middle of settling a dispute here, you..."


    "I''m just here to watch."


    Yuan Ziyu let out a cold snort and looked up, and then, she trembled, trembled again!


    She was chilled to the bone, as if she had seen a demon.

 Chapter 286 - 260 Im Here, and Im Also Very Helpless

    Yuan Ziyu was like a flower in a greenhouse. Before Meng Yu, she had never felt such intense hatred or love for anyone, but when her cultivation was sealed, and she found herself in a cage, she couldn''t help but hypnotize herself relentlessly, telling herself that Meng Yu wasn''t wrong. The ones at fault were the Sky-splitting Sword Sect, the ones who took action against her, and also, she must respect Meng Yu, she must forget the hatred, she must...


    Otherwise, she would die.


    Then, she walked through the door and, without any warning, saw someone with a rather helpless expression.


    In the past, he had negotiated helplessly with people from the Sky-splitting Sword Sect, bargained helplessly with the Myriad Gold Pavilion, helplessly killed everyone, and now he still smiled helplessly, dealing helplessly with those people, saying that Ding Yijun was just going home for a visit and asking them not to worry, the debt would definitely be repaid.


    She shuddered with fear.


    ...


    Meng Yu was not in a good mood.


    Meng Yu didn''t want to make a scene, and he felt that he was a very kind person, especially when he had only one Golden Core Cultivator with him and was on someone else''s turf.


    Although he had a trump card as assurance, there was still no need to cause trouble directly.


    So when the other party smashed some items on the counter, he wasn''t angry at all. After all, they were Ding Yijun''s belongings, and someone would compensate with their lives later on, like this group of people, none of them would escape.


    Or if they made too much of a fuss, Meng Yu was prepared to learn from Dong Tianbao or Zhang Sanfeng, close the door, kill them off, and then just leave.


    But when Yuan Ziyu came in, Meng Yu felt a bit helpless.


    In life, there are many times when one feels helpless, like wanting to lock up a beautiful girl in a basement but being unable to, like Meng Yu, who really didn''t want to release her. But as someone reasonable and trustworthy, he still let her go. Now, though, she seemed to maintain a bit of smugness.


    For instance, she didn''t immediately demonstrate the oppressive aura of a Golden Core to scare away those scoundrels as she entered, then prostrate herself on the ground to report her tardiness to the Alliance Hierarch of the Western Wastes, Boss Meng Yu.


    "Everyone, stop making a fuss. You''ve vented your anger, what more do you want? Ding Yijun owes money, right? I''ll find someone to cover for now, okay?"


    Meng Yu thought for a moment and then beckoned Yuan Ziyu with his finger, "Miss, could you lend a thousand Spirit Stones?"


    A thousand Spirit Stones was a huge sum for a Loose Cultivator; of course, Meng Yu wouldn''t take Spirit Stones from his own pocket, as that would trigger everyone''s greed. But Yuan Ziyu was different. She was a Golden Core and had better ways of dealing with the situation.


    Yuan Ziyu''s lips twitched as she took out three Medium-grade Spirit Stones from her Storage Bag and placed them on the table.


    She didn''t make any further moves, as she was very afraid of Meng Yu.


    Wang Yingjie picked up the three Medium-grade Spirit Stones, nodded in satisfaction, and didn''t expect to encounter such a fool. Three Medium-grade Spirit Stones were worth more than the entire shop. As for Meng Yu and this woman, naturally, he wouldn''t let them off either.


    If they dared not to resist, then he would squeeze them dry.


    "A thousand Spirit Stones is just the principal. What about the interest? She''s owed me money for five years, so the interest should be two thousand Spirit Stones..."


    He said with a cold laugh but realized that the beautiful woman suddenly laughed, looking embarrassed as she covered her mouth.


    Surprised, he watched her, becoming more cautious.


    "You continue, you continue, I just find it amusing," she said.


    Suddenly, all the anger and pain left Yuan Ziyu, watching Meng Yu with an expression as if he had eaten shit, she found it exceedingly funny.


    Just like back in the day, when a group of people broke into the Great Formation of the Moon-Watching Sect, only to find three hundred Golden Core Cultivators waiting for them on the other side. She would never forget the feeling of that moment.


    Although she knew she shouldn''t laugh, she couldn''t help it, and tears streamed down her face.


    Keep pretending, she thought.


    Wang Yingjie sensed something was off and wanted to say something but then heard a sinister voice from outside.


    "Yingjie, don''t you recognize her? She is the famous Female Swordsman of the Sky-splitting Sword Sect, the True Sage of Yu, the Purple-robed Sword Immortal," said the voice.


    The voice was elusive, but the person already stood at the doorway, his figure slightly blurred, like a shadow.


    As the shadow spoke, his gaze was fixed on Meng Yu.


    By now, even a pig could tell something was wrong with Meng Yu.


    "Everyone, I just want to do business, and I''m merely passing through here. Can you discuss your grievances somewhere else?"


    Meng Yu suddenly felt a headache coming on.


    What would it be like for a significant figure like Bai Long to appear on someone else''s territory?


    Most importantly, these people didn''t know he was immortal and could escape at any moment!


    Although he had a trump card...


    "Who is he?" Meng Yu''s gaze fell on Yuan Ziyu.


    "My lord, I''m sorry, really sorry. I didn''t know you were here, but he followed me when I came in, and I couldn''t shake him off.


    His name is Gong Yanguang, a cultivator from the Eternal Night Palace in the Western Extremes. His fighting ability is average, but he''s difficult to deal with. You may defeat him, but it''s hard to kill him. He has been following me, and the best way to eliminate him is to use the Pure Yang technique. I really didn''t mean to intentionally bring trouble to the young master."


    Yuan Ziyu''s voice had a grit to it; this person had followed her for several days.


    "Eh?"


    Gong Yanguang was taken aback by Yuan Ziyu''s words. Her firm belief that this young man could easily kill him was very clear from her speech.


    However, from beginning to end, this young person in front of him only had Foundation Establishment cultivation¡ªGolden Core''s pressure is just one aspect, from skin, temperament, hair, etc., there''s a huge difference between Golden Cores and ordinary experts.


    He hesitated for a moment, and when he wanted to say something, another Golden Core aura came over.


    "This young brother, we are the third shopkeeper, Giant Elephant True Sage. Has the one who fell into trouble here been with you?"


    There appeared a very amiable middle-aged man at the entrance of the grocery store.


    Since this morning, Myriad Gold Pavilion had been keeping an eye on this grocery store. Then they saw Yuan Ziyu enter the shop and how she spoke in a low voice to this young man¡ªMeng Yu felt that her attitude wasn''t very good, but to outsiders, it looked like a cat acting coquettishly toward its owner.


    The proud and haughty Yuan Ziyu, True Sage of the Sect, showed an extraordinary level of deference to this young man.


    Thus, the people from Myriad Gold Pavilion also arrived.


    When cultivators commit crimes, if you don''t catch them on the spot, they might have fled thousands of miles by the next day.


    Meng Yu helplessly covered his face.


    Karma, karma!


    When he previously captured nine Golden Core females from the Sky-splitting Sword Sect, sealed their cultivation, and confined them in the dungeon, they became Meng Yu''s personal property.


    When Meng Yu was in a bad mood, he would go down and bully them... Of course, it wasn''t about putting them in eighteen kinds of positions. Meng Yu just liked to watch those fallen noblewomen and Golden Cores perform in a state of disarray, humiliation, and fawning.


    After all, the aura of three hundred Golden Cores from the Immortal Sect was too strong!


    They could be swords in Meng Yu''s hands or the Mount Wuzhi suppressing him. Despite their gentle and attentive day-to-day appearances, laughing and chatting, once home, they were planetary lords, rulers of their domains, each with noble identities. Whenever Meng Yu interacted with them, he felt somewhat restrained, and was even bullied by these foxes.


    So, Meng Yu remembered a little trick from Azure Star, if you want to interact with important people on equal footing, just imagine them in disgrace. So sometimes Meng Yu would go to see them to release negative energy, absorb positive energy, and remind himself of the consequences if he were to lose and fall into the hands of the Immortal Sect!


    Among them, Yuan Ziyu performed the best. She was a noblewoman from the Sky-splitting Sword Sect, similar to Ouyang Zhenxue from the Immortal Sect, with exceptional talent and smooth sailing growth, having never faced real hardship. She was much better in nature, treating people with warmth and generosity, and mixed well with the disciples on regular days. But it was this very trait that made her cherish her life, showing weakness when disaster struck.


    But outsiders didn''t know of her experiences; they only knew that the proud and haughty True Jade Sage, the Purple-robed Swordsman, who rejected countless pursuers, was nodding and bowing to this young Foundation Establishment cultivator and even took the initiative to help pay.


    This was indeed worth pondering.


    "Giant Elephant True Sage? Someone rushed into the shop yesterday, something about a False Core, and then I killed him. I burned the body to ashes and scattered them." S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Meng Yu looked at Yuan Ziyu and then at the surrounding Golden Core cultivators, shaking his head.


    In less than three days of arriving, the Bai Long Fish Outfit had turned into a scene of a crackdown. Hua Miaochai even gave a friendly tip that several Golden Cores were watching closely.


    Is it wrong for me to want to travel alone?


    How can you people have such sensitive noses?


    This Yuan Ziyu is clearly jinxed; I must never follow her lead!


    Meng Yu sighed, pondering if he could bluff his way through.


    In the Cultivation World, cases are not about evidence; they take you away directly if they sense something''s off. Even if he now drove Yuan Ziyu out the door, those people wouldn''t let him off.


    Before leaving, what guarantee did he give the Immortal Sect, to the Moon-Watching Sect?


    "Don''t worry, I''m a very cautious person. Safety first when traveling; you needn''t worry about me causing trouble. How could such a low-profile man like me run into trouble?


    Rest assured, the Immortal Sect''s number one cannons'' king, ah no, the runaway king, if I, Meng Yu, even go to the Central Plains, I would still live peacefully, without showing off or swaggering. I''m just gathering information. Even after my journey, no one would know I was here.


    But now...


    Looking at the two Golden Cores at the door and at Yuan Ziyu, and feeling the pressure of the Great Formation in Sleepless City, Meng Yu sighed.


    With a flick of a finger in the air, Hua Miaochai''s Formation, readied in advance, was activated.


    The two Golden Cores at the entrance, well-prepared, teleported dozens of meters away in the moment the Spiritual Energy fluctuated.


    Ripples from the activated Formation appeared, and the underlings trapped in the grocery store panicked.


    Only Wang Yingjie, the Golden Core cultivator, took the opportunity to leave with him.


    "Moon-Watching Sect Leader Meng Yu is here."


    The voice spread like ripples through the water, and the entire Sleepless City heard the declaration.


    The grass pancake flag hanging outside, ah no, the Moon-Watching Sect''s Moon Worship Banner, fluttered in the wind.

 Chapter 287 - 261: Get Out, Dont Bother Me

    "Since the Palace of Eternal Night in the Western Extremes is named for eternal night, why is this city called Sleepless City?"


    In a tavern in Sleepless City, someone raised this question.


    "Sleepless, of course, means that people yearn for brightness, but you must not underestimate the Eternal Night Palace. Their masters are descendants of the Great Black Sun. Apart from several dozen Golden Cores, there are also three Nascent Souls, suppressing everything."


    "Three?"


    Upon hearing this, a young man was startled. For most cultivators, becoming a Golden Core Master was the dream; Nascent Souls were simply too remote.


    And the Eternal Night Palace actually had three?


    "Although there are three, one hasn''t shown his face for hundreds of years. As for the true situation, it''s beyond what we can know. This time your trip to the northwest isn''t mainly to deal with the Eternal Night Palace, but to meet a peer. When the time comes, you mustn''t be arrogant. On the contrary, get close to him and earn his approval."


    "Are you talking about Meng Yu?"


    One of the women present, beautiful with a graceful figure, spoke with a hint of jealousy.


    "No, you should respectfully call him Sect Master Meng, or Brother Meng."


    The elder''s expression suddenly became serious, "The matter of the three hundred Golden Cores is true."


    If using Azure Star''s naval battles to describe it, Qi Cultivation is like a patrol ship, Foundation Establishment is an escort ship, Golden Core is a battleship, and Nascent Soul corresponds to an aircraft carrier.


    A hundred Qi cultivators facing guerilla Foundation Establishers stand little chance, but escort ships with torpedoes (Divine Thunder) and main guns (Art of Gathering Force) swarming in, fifty Foundation Establishers forming a Great Formation, would force a Golden Core to retreat. As for Golden Core against Nascent Soul, Golden Cores already possess means to breach Nascent Soul defenses. Seven or eight Golden Cores from renowned orthodox sects joining in formation could greatly trouble a Nascent Soul, and might even easily lead to their downfall."


    This time, Meng Yu''s mention of three hundred Golden Cores truly terrified many, and quite a few were eager to forge ties with Meng Yu.


    If it wasn''t for the Western Wastes being too far from the Central Plains, visitors would have already swarmed in, but even so, many couldn''t hide their enthusiasm¡ªwhen a region emerges a supremely dominant force, that place''s public security, business environment, and cultivation resources quickly improve. And Meng Yu, a newly rising figure with insufficient trusted followers, was seen by many as an opportunity.


    While the elder wanted to say more, he heard a voice.


    "Sect Master Meng Yu of the Moon-Watching Sect is here."


    Ah?


    He was stunned, dazed, and his first reaction was to run fast.


    A Foundation Establishment leader had come to the enemy''s stronghold and publicly revealed his identity, which, in the world of cultivation, likely meant that a battle was about to begin.


    ¡­


    Red fire, black earth, emerald water, glittering gold, and lofty wood composed the most common, most mature Five Elements Formation. The light shield enveloped the shop, yet Meng Yu threw out the bodies of some small gangsters one by one.


    "Right, you go out too."


    Meng Yu said to Yuan Ziyu.


    "Ah?"


    Yuan Ziyu was somewhat dazed.


    First, she hadn''t expected Meng Yu to truly reveal his identity; second, couldn''t she be helpful by staying here?


    She was a Golden Core, the famous Purple-robed Sword Immortal, who had mastered the Flowing Cloud Sword Intent. Her presence here¡­


    "Get out. The upcoming turmoil is not something a small fry like you can handle. Um, take this, find a place to hide, and don''t show your face anytime soon."


    Meng Yu threw her two items, one was a Jutsu Array Disk, which could boost a person''s speed to the extreme, a valuable tool for fleeing; the other was a magical treasure like mist, which could obscure the heavens and conceal one''s presence.


    Upon receiving the items, Yuan Ziyu immediately realized their extraordinary nature. She had seen such a Jutsu Array Disk before; the sect leader always kept one close, a life-saving item in critical moments!


    As for the veil-like magical treasure, upon taking it, she could sense its name was Dawn Cloud Five Flowers Veil, filled with densely packed talismans, various precious materials, and crafted by a Nascent Soul Master, making this Third Grade Magical Treasure of very high quality, much better than her own Autumn Water Cloud Piercing Sword!


    Right, when she was leaving, Meng Yu also returned her Autumn Water Cloud Piercing Sword to her, not caring for it at all. She thought Meng Yu was pretending to be generous; that sword was a fine product of Sky-splitting Sword Sect, Meng Yu must still have some hook or something, but now¡­


    "I, I can stay and help. I am loyal to the Moon-Watching Sect, I am willing to..."


    She suddenly changed her mind. Now that she was being pursued and had seen the vicious faces of those people, the dark world that devoured people without spitting bones, she suddenly felt that Meng Yu was truly a good person.


    "Scram!"


    Meng Yu let out a light shout and kicked her on the buttocks. Although she could have dodged, for some reason, perhaps due to the aftereffects of those days, she felt it wasn''t good to dodge. Holding two magical treasures in her hand, she was kicked out of the shop.


    It was somewhat embarrassing, but she wasn''t angry. Of course, she wasn''t angry. When she was a child, before her master bestowed magical treasures on her and she got spanked for mistakes, had she been angry then?


    At that moment, the outside was very chaotic. The Golden Core cultivators were panicking, and the experts from the Palace of Eternal Night in the Western Extremes and the Myriad Gold Pavilion ran as far as they could the instant they could.


    This was her chance, and she ran out!


    Her subordinates weren''t with her; they were hiding somewhere. She ran now, looking for a place to hide, but she wouldn''t go too far. She harbored a small hope in her heart that if Meng Yu could take down Sleepless City or the Palace of Eternal Night in the Western Extremes, she could also jump out to help...


    Impossible, it was utterly impossible. After all, the Palace of Eternal Night in the Western Extremes was a super sect in the northwest, with three Nascent Souls enough to crush any prying thoughts. Unless Meng Yu''s Divinity Transformation father personally intervened, it was not possible.


    But... she had also seen the lack of manpower in the Moon-Watching Sect, where even someone like Yu Paopao could hold a high position!


    She tightly gripped the Chao Yun Brocade and made a decision in her heart.


    ...


    Helplessly shaking his head, Meng Yu certainly didn''t need Yuan Ziyu.


    After activating the Array, Meng Yu directly crushed a few ruffians and tossed them out of the Array. Moreover, there was no need for him to move personally in such a chaotic grocery store.


    With a flick of his fingers, the grocery store was destroyed by an invisible force and turned into a vacant lot. Then, Meng Yu took out some items from his Storage Bag.


    Tea table, tea sets, some decorative items¡ªthese were gifts from the Immortal Sect when he visited last month. The officials earnestly told him if he encountered disputes, he could sit down with some of the folks, drink tea, chat, and peacefully resolve the issues.


    This was a set of tea ware with no lethality, only for cultivation and refinement of character, which had once belonged to a True God Transforming Master. Later, due to unworthy descendants, the Immortal Sect annihilated them and seized to the national treasury, giving them to Meng Yu as a Buddhist offering with gratitude after he cleared his balance.


    Meng Yu was not skilled in the art of tea, but brewing a simple cup was no issue. He brewed himself a cup and sat down. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Alas, the Great Demon King had just left his castle when he was blocked at the crossroads.


    What is all this fuss about...


    ...


    When Meng Yu spoke, he made use of a Magic Artifact, and his voice spread throughout Sleepless City.


    Instantly, this tiny grocery at the city''s edge drew countless gazes.


    Numerous spies flocked here, and all sorts of ghosts and goblins from the city gathered nearby. However, by now, the entire grocery store had transformed.


    The Array''s light shield covered tens of acres. Looking up, what everyone saw was the most authentic Five Elements Array¡ªthough every family claimed their Five Elements Array was the authentic one, the one laid out by the Moon-Watching Sect showed through the interconnected Spiritual Energy that the arrangement was done by a master.


    This was important, but more importantly, was the Eye of the Array.


    The person who set up the Array didn''t deliberately conceal the state of the Eye of Array. Those who had trained in the Art of Qi Observing could see ten Array Eyes at a glance, which were the ten Magical Treasures that made up the Positive and Negative Five Elements Formation, each a Third Grade Five Elements fine product.


    Golden Cores are wealthy but also very poor; many spend their whole lives possessing just one Third Grade weapon or Magical Treasure, tediously maintained and used, then passed on to offspring. Yet now, a Foundation Establishment cultivator from the Western Wastes, casually and simply, had set up such a luxurious Array at his temporary residence!


    The people of Eternal Night Palace had already taken action, and various intel began to converge.


    "He entered the city with only one maid, without any other followers."


    "He wandered around the city for a day and then came here."


    "Not as undercover enforcement but to meet with people from the Moon-Watching Sect sub-branch here. We also didn''t know that Ding Yijun was from the Moon-Watching Sect."


    Thanks to the recording function of the Great Array, thanks to the cultivators'' ability to remember what they see, and thanks to the professionalism of the analysts, Meng Yu''s various intel was quickly sketched out, including him buying some small toys, his random strolling, and more... The analysis given by the analysts was extremely headache-inducing yet made perfect sense.


    He was just passing by, with no ill intentions, coming from the Western Wastes to walk around a bit; it just so happened that a grandson of Wang Jindan from Eternal Night Palace tyrannically bullied a disciple from the Moon-Watching Sect. The woman wasn''t feigning weakness; the Moon-Watching Sect had not made arrangements for her yet. In fact, she had already been handling various possessions, preparing to leave, which is also why Wang Yingjie pressured her speedily.


    This analysis, different from several others, reached the upper echelons of the Eternal Night Palace, but more people believed that Meng Yu had come with many Golden Cores.


    Meng Yu was a bit worried, while the Eternal Night Palace was in a state of chaos, hyper-nervous, with countless disciples patrolling everywhere. Numerous Flying Boats were launched into the sky, the City-Protecting Great Array was fully activated, and the Eternal Night Palace Great Array was also ready, even disturbing the secluding Nascent Soul Masters, with someone personally arriving outside Sleepless City.


    This chaos lasted an entire day before it calmed down.


    Everyone wanted to know why Meng Yu came and what he wanted to do.

 Chapter 288 - 262: How Preposterous, How Preposterous

    The next day.


    More than a dozen invitation cards appeared on Meng Yu''s desk, all from various powers within the city. Logically, Meng Yu should first invite someone from the Eternal Night Palace to come in and clarify everything.


    But would that be of any use?


    Some conflicts, once initiated, will spread endlessly. You find yourself frowning and resorting to methods you dislike to resolve them.


    Killing someone can''t solve the problem, but it can quiet the whispers, not to mention that Meng Yu really dislikes the methods employed by the Eternal Night Palace.


    Thus, he picked out an invitation and permitted its bearer to enter.


    "Greetings, Sect Master Meng."


    The first to be granted entrance was an elder with a dragon''s head and a human''s body.


    To say he had a dragon''s head wasn''t quite accurate; the elder looked almost human, but the two small horns on his head and the dragon scales on his neck betrayed his identity.


    Sun Bodang, a hybrid of the human and dragon race, was the chairman of a certain third-party trading company in the city. He was also the person who had left a name card for Ding Yijun on Bai Qianqian''s behalf. Behind him stood the patronage of the East Sea Dragon Monarch, one of the Nine Great Divine Beasts of the Dragon Clan.


    The East Sea Dragon Clan was known for its splendor, and Meng Yu also wanted to help Bai Qianqian inquire about the whereabouts of a sister from a certain ''loser''s alliance,'' to see if she was still living as a home-bound dragon.


    Sun Bodang entered the Five Elements Formation with all due respect.


    For over a hundred years in Sleepless City, he had completed various missions, earning a wealth of spirit stones for his superiors. Yet every time he went back to report the details, his lord would always ask how Bai Qianqian was doing.


    He hadn''t gone to the Western Wastes, but he had always kept an eye on the modest storefront of the Moon-Watching Sect. He was perplexed, did this pancake and fruit crepe stand (flag) really warrant such significant attention?


    Then today, as he stepped into the center of the Great Formation, the scene that unfolded before him was one he would never forget.


    ...


    Half an hour later, Sun Bodang left, and a Golden Core from the Palace of Eternal Night in the Western Extremes hurriedly came up to him.


    "Elder Sun..."


    "Don''t call me that. I went in and saw Sect Master Meng."


    Having left the Great Formation, Sun Bodang''s attitude grew even more deferential.


    Not Meng Yu, but Sect Master Meng, and his words were full of respect.


    "Sect Master Meng said that he came here privately for leisure and has no intentions toward the Eternal Night Palace. He wants you to kill Wang Yingjie."


    He had gone in, shared a cup of tea and a few words with Meng Yu, and then left.


    "Hehe, is there anything else?"


    Someone sneered contemptuously. Wang Yingjie was just a minor character, but this touched upon the reputation of the Eternal Night Palace, and how to account for the fact that Meng Yu had just killed a few of their people.


    "Sect Master Meng is reasonable. The people from the Myriad Gold Pavilion took the initiative to act against the Moon-Watching Sect this time, and he hopes that the Eternal Night Palace will not allow the Myriad Gold Pavilion to stay in Sleepless City any longer. He will say the same to the other powers in the northwest region. Whoever continues to do business with the Myriad Gold Pavilion is showing disrespect to the Moon-Watching Sect."


    "Hahaha."


    Someone suddenly burst out laughing.


    The appearance of Meng Yu sent shockwaves throughout Sleepless City. Not only did the Golden Cores of the city mobilize, and the city''s formations operate at full capacity, but also a large number of personnel from the Eternal Night Palace headquarters, thousands of miles away, were rushing over via the Teleportation Array. Meanwhile, a Nascent Soul Master had arrived outside Sleepless City, ready to suppress any situation that arose. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Meng Yu dared to say that he was just out for a private excursion!


    "Did he mention how many Golden Cores he brought with him?"


    Another Golden Core asked this.


    "I wouldn''t have mentioned it if Sect Master Meng hadn''t instructed me to, but he told me that he only brought one Golden Core guard on this long journey. He asked the Eternal Night Palace not to bully the weak or harbor inappropriate thoughts."


    While saying this, even Sun Bodang felt a bit odd.


    A tea table made of Fourth Grade spirit wood, the tea set, and the other party''s calm and indifferent demeanor showed him a poise reminiscent of his master.


    He didn''t know if Meng Yu was pretending to be ignorant or intentionally fishing, but as a person whose words were as heavy as nine sacred cauldrons, Meng Yu shouldn''t be lying openly about this matter.


    "Did he really say that?"


    The color drained from the face of the Eternal Night Palace''s Golden Core.


    The most terrifying thing about Meng Yu was his three hundred Golden Cores, not to mention a Divinity Transformation father. But if he had ventured tens of thousands of miles from the Western Wastes and was also alone, then he would become an irresistible target for everyone.


    "I swear upon the name of the Dragon Monarch, I''m speaking nothing but the truth," Sun Bodang stated calmly.


    "Elder Sun, could you share what you observed inside?"


    A familiar Golden Core asked.


    "Heh."


    Sun Bodang scoffed, glanced at the inquirer, and then shook his head.


    Before entering, he was somewhat curious about Meng Yu''s capabilities. However, after stepping inside, he was drenched in cold sweat.


    The East Sea Dragon King was known for his unparalleled wealth, but the furnishings and items in Meng Yu''s courtyard made Sun Bodang feel an even more formidable foundation.


    These were the everyday tools of a True God Transforming Master, and now they had fallen into Meng Yu''s hands. The aura they contained made Sun Bodang tremble all over.


    Offend such a person?


    Right, they were just laid out there casually.


    Heh heh.


    ¡­


    Since Sun Bodang had become the Pathfinder, naturally, the Eternal Night Palace would be the next to pay a visit.


    Regrettably, Meng Yu tactfully stated that no more than three people were allowed to enter, and only those at the Foundation Establishment stage. Golden Cores were not welcome, for he himself was merely at the Foundation Establishment stage.


    Fine¡­ The Eternal Night Palace actually felt that Meng Yu was a bit cowardly and petty.


    When the younger members of the Orthodox Sects and Holy Sects, the True Seeds, and Saint Heirs and Holy Maidens travelled the world, they were all grand and arrogant to the extreme. Those at the Foundation Establishment Stage would respectfully greet a Golden Core and act even more courteously towards a Nascent Soul. Yet here was Meng Yu, confronting adversity by raising his defenses like a turtle in its shell, giving the impression of being utterly craven.


    The Eternal Night Palace wasn''t insane; why would they nab or kill the child of a True God Transforming Master without any rhyme or reason... Everyone exchanged looks with each other...


    During this time, the Eternal Night Palace was under great pressure. With the appearance of three hundred Golden Cores in the Western Wastes, what if they showed up in the northwest?


    Although they had Nascent Soul Masters and the Mountain Protection Array, what if the other party really wanted to do something?


    If they could detain Meng Yu, if they could demonstrate the power of the Eternal Night Palace...


    Soon after, the three Foundation Establishment Cultivators who had paid the visit came out, each seeming a bit bewildered.


    Those who were allowed inside were the most experienced, most perceptive, and most eloquent.


    Then, they began to discuss the opulence they witnessed.


    The tea tables and stools were made of Fourth Grade spirit wood (although the Immortal Sect had only been around in that region for ten thousand years, it doesn''t mean that before then, millions of years had passed without Sects leaving behind various treasures. And although Fourth Grade spirit wood lost its magic essence and became Third Grade treasure after being fashioned into furnishings, such waste was equivalent to seeing prized horses plowing fields¡ªit made them feel as though they were witnessing an incredulous squandering).


    And then, the Spiritual Tea, Spirit Fruit¡­


    When the Immortal Sect shamelessly settled accounts with Meng Yu, they loved to stuff him with flashy but useless items, just like those Yellow Pear Wood antiques from another planet. The Immortal Sect''s enforcement agencies had confiscated so many that they used to be somewhat valuable, but with the flourishing spirit stone market, these items had further lost their value.


    But, the people from the Eternal Night Palace didn''t know that.


    Everyone also recalled how Meng Yu had arrived in the Western Wastes and set up a canteen outside the Moon-Watching Sect, where passing Cultivators could eat Spirit Rice for free. At that time, everyone thought he was a complete fool, throwing away money so freely that the Sky-splitting Sword Sect believed they could take advantage of him¡­


    "The ten Magic Artifacts constituting the Array¡ªI recognized the Xuan Yin Mirror, the Banner of Black Water, and the Kai Yang Sword..."


    Another Foundation Establishment Cultivator recounted what he saw, and the various details.


    "Did Meng Yu mention what he is here for this time?"


    An imposing Golden Core Cultivator asked this.


    "First, Wang Yingjie dies. Second, since the Myriad Gold Pavilion attacked the Moon-Watching Sect''s people in Sleepless City, and since Sleepless City has taken Ding Yijun''s management fee, they need to provide an explanation and expel the Myriad Gold Pavilion from Sleepless City."


    Are Meng Yu''s conditions troublesome?


    Not troublesome. Wang Yingjie is just an ant; the big trouble he caused means nobody would object to crushing him. As for the Myriad Gold Pavilion matter, although it''s a bit more intricate, they initiated the wrongdoing. Hence, it wouldn''t be wrong for Sleepless City to take action against them, even the Myriad Gold Pavilion couldn''t argue against it.


    However, precisely because the demands were so light, everyone felt it strange.


    "Just this, just this?"


    "Yes, Meng Yu said he and a Golden Core guard are preparing to travel the world and don''t wish to make a big fuss. Today''s incident was an anomaly. He has no other designs against Sleepless City or the Eternal Night Palace, and if by chance their paths cross, they will just smile and move on. As long as these two matters are handled, or rather, if Wang Yingjie is killed, he won''t pursue the Myriad Gold Pavilion matter any further. He will deal with them himself in the future. As long as we kill Wang Yingjie, we will have no further involvement."


    The eldest among the Foundation Establishment Cultivators said this.


    At that moment, he listened to Meng Yu''s demands with unease, knowing full well that the Eternal Night Palace would never agree unless Meng Yu demanded that Wang Yingjie''s entire family, including True Sage Wang, be killed, which might lead the Eternal Night Palace to consider discussing the matter.


    "Heh, wishful thinking."


    At that moment, the Sect Leader of the Eternal Night Palace in the Western Extremes made a decision.


    Killing Wang Yingjie was no matter; not to mention one, but killing a hundred like him wouldn''t mean anything. But in doing so, the reputation of the Eternal Night Palace in the Western Extremes would be completely destroyed.


    A Foundation Establishment Cultivator together with a Golden Core comes to Sleepless City and pressures the Eternal Night Palace to reveal its Nascent Soul Master, and by the end, they must kill their own person. What would be left of the Eternal Night Palace''s reputation? This was utterly preposterous.


    "Don''t reply, let him stew for a bit, keep waiting."


    He ordered this.


    He glanced at the Array in front of him, disdainfully curling his lip. What sort of disturbance could this Array cause among Sleepless City''s Arrays?


    Even if Nascent Soul Masters were unable to act in Sleepless City, there were so many Golden Cores here¡ªa united effort would break through the defense Array and capture Meng Yu within half an hour.


    Someone checked the time; Meng Yu had given the Eternal Night Palace three days to consider.


    That person earnestly said, "Please give me a reply. If you don''t give me face, then things will really turn unpleasant. Thank you."


    How absurd, how totally absurd!

 Chapter 289 - 263: Iron Cavalry Breaks Through Amidst Clashing Swords and Spears

    In three days, successive delegations visited Meng Yu who chatted with everyone, appearing calm and collected as if merely troubled by an unforeseen stop on his journey.


    The tea set used by former True God Transforming Masters indeed played its role well; the superior-quality tea leaves earned praise. Yet what was more astonishing was Meng Yu''s unwavering confidence¡ªa mere Foundation Establishment carrying just a Golden Core Master dares to travel the world and enter foreign territories, yet instead of fleeing promptly, he stands his ground resolutely.


    By the last moment of the third day, an envoy from the Eternal Night Palace arrived outside the Great Formation and loudly announced their response to Meng Yu.


    Welcome to stay as a guest at the Eternal Night Palace.


    That was the brief message, not mentioning Wang Yingjie or any other complicated matters¡ªan encounter steeped in politeness and decorum.


    Then, Meng Yu nodded, stored various items in his Storage Bag, but left the ten Magic Artifacts and Puppet unchanged, maintaining their operational mode, before whisking Hua Miaochai back to the Immortal Sect.


    Business as usual, he stayed peacefully for a month and then checked the internet, reviewing the sector''s internal data, public opinion analysis, and messages left by Bai Qianqian and Zhuge Caihua.


    During these days, the interior situation of the Immortal Sect was generally fine, although there were some dissenting voices wondering why they couldn''t have what others do, or even why a mere Divine Beast descendant could go while they couldn''t. Despite those comments, overall, most Foundation Establishment and Golden Core Cultivators remained emotionally stable, supporting Meng Yu as the true backbone of the Immortal Sect, eagerly anticipating better opportunities.


    That was good news.


    After disconnecting from the internet, Meng Yu reminisced about the recent events.


    Meng Yu had faced stiff resistance; in fact, the attitude of the Eternal Night Palace was quite uncompromising. They declared that Wang Yingjie''s wrongdoing was their internal issue to handle and questioned how Meng Yu would compensate for the disciples of the Eternal Night Palace he had killed.


    Their representatives spread the word in the city that if it weren''t for the sake of Meng Yu''s elder''s face, they would have given Meng Yu a harsher treatment.


    Well, what could Meng Yu do?


    All he could do was return to the Immortal Sect, face burning with embarrassment.


    Zhuge Caihua and Bai Qianqian were at the Supreme Star. After Meng Yu had cleared the accounts and eloped with both Master Lihua and Fairy Taohua, the Immortal Sect guarded against him more cautiously.


    He sent a video call request to Zhuge Caihua.


    "Ah Yu, are you alright?"


    Upon seeing Meng Yu, Zhuge Caihua immediately relaxed.


    Meng Yu did not speak. He helplessly looked at Zhuge Caihua and finally admitted, "You''re right in asking that."


    He was alright.


    Previously, he had told Zhuge Caihua about his plans to travel to the Central Plains, then listened patiently as she blinked, tilted her head, and listened to Meng Yu explain his myriad methods of masquerading and ensuring his safety. After he had exhausted his saliva explaining, she had simply asked one question.


    "Ah Yu, have you ever considered that your physique might be the problem?"


    Ah, my luck has always been great; as soon as I crossed over, I killed my uncle, then my whole family, ended up in prison, went on a killing spree in the Martial Arts Miniature World, faced continuous suppression despite being a favored son of heaven, and was then targeted by Hall Master Zhao. Afterwards, I cut down everyone in the Immortal Sect, and then subjected myself to relentless Divine Thunders. Arriving in the Western Wastes, the Sky-splitting Sword Sect even sent fifty Golden Cores to attack me!


    This world has been too gentle with me, and I''ve been gentle in return. As for luck, well, I suppose I''ve been quite fortunate, considering I''m still alive. I''m really, really grateful to everyone.


    Zhuge Caihua''s honest words saddened Meng Yu, history had shown that he encountered no issues while staying at home, but trouble always ensued when he went out. Nevertheless, Meng Yu remained steadfast in venturing out.


    "I''m fine, just encountered a little issue over there."


    Meng Yu shared with Zhuge Caihua everything he had experienced in Sleepless City. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The girl laughed¡ªa laugh filled with helplessness, sympathy, and envy. That expression lasted until the next day at the joint session meeting.


    A joint conference attended by a throng of Golden Core and Nascent Soul Cultivators.


    "This has nothing to do with luck, does it?"


    Facing everyone''s knowing smiles, Meng Yu''s frustration was palpable, and he stuttered through an explanation on the four ways to write the Mandarin character for "hui", creating a jolly atmosphere at the meeting.


    "I encountered some trouble in the Central Plains; I came to consult everyone for advice on how to handle it. This time my opponent is the Eternal Night Palace in the Western Extremes. Does the Immortal Sect have any thoughts?"


    Having spent a month in the Immortal Sect, Meng Yu had calmed down, but regardless, he still wanted to hear what the Immortal Sect thought.


    The Immortal Sect was kind internally and loved peace externally, having refrained from major conflicts for thousands of years, proudly advocating that peace is precious to the entire universe.


    The fictitious Demon Sect; internally cutthroat, with each member harboring their own agendas, acting out of self-interest, and falling apart at the slightest setback.


    The true Demon Sect; internally united and affectionate, committed as a collective, advancing bravely despite setbacks, relentlessly persevering.


    Ten thousand years ago, the name of the Immortal Sect was the Demon Sect, a few thousand years ago it was the Heavenly Demon Sect, and now, outside its domain, it is universally known as the Great Heavenly Demon Sect.


    Or it could simply be called the Demon Gate, which makes the orthodox sects like the Blood God Sect and Guanghan Palace shudder with dread.


    "Of course, we should eliminate them!"


    A voice clearly expressed the intention, Meng Yu noticed that the ever-elegant Bamboo Fairy gracefully nodded, as if the voice did not come from her.


    "Right, eliminate them!"


    Then, another voice spoke up, that of the Tea Fairy, who also appeared as though it was only right and was firmly in support of Meng Yu.


    "What''s the point of negotiations when this Eternal Night Palace is full of unlawful acts, and their cultivation technique isn''t legitimate? Such an evil organization should be completely eradicated."


    The third Nascent Soul Master, Lotus Fairy, said very sincerely.


    Then, the Golden Core and Nascent Soul Masters at the scene spoke up one after another, and everyone''s opinion was clear, which was to take action.


    Suddenly, Meng Yu felt that whether it was the conservative faction or the radical faction of the Immortal Sect, something was off.


    The radical faction thought that these people should be killed, while the conservative faction thought you all are too conservative!


    Last time, three hundred Golden Core Cultivators went to battle for a year, and the gains that those people came back with made even the Nascent Souls envious, not to mention so many superior spirit stones!


    At that time, everyone in the Immortal Sect was crazy, their eyes all red.


    How many divine artifacts were languishing, how many cultivators were stuck unable to break through, divine beasts one by one were starving, but with oil, ah no, with superior spirit stones there was hope!


    A batch of spirit stones seized by the Sky-splitting Sword Sect, even though Meng Yu took half of it, made everyone''s life much more comfortable, then what about other sects?


    At that time, many people were persuading Meng Yu to quickly attack other sects, but unfortunately, he refused.


    Everyone also knew Meng Yu had reservations, the ruthless character that was, because of special circumstances, opening permissions for everyone, so this time when he returned, everyone must persuade him properly.


    "My idea is to find a way to intimidate the Eternal Night Palace, maybe with a tier-four Divine Artifact?"


    Meng Yu was a peace-loving person, at least verbally peace-loving.


    "What if they don''t yield?"


    "Three hundred Golden Cores is too large a scale, attacking the Eternal Night Palace is a bit of a stretch, the other side has three Nascent Souls and dozens of Golden Cores, if necessary, seek helpers; by then, hundreds of Golden Cores and tens of thousands of Foundation Establishments swarming in, three hundred Golden Cores would not be enough."


    "The denser the grass, the easier it is to cut!"


    "Even if we transfer more people in batches, we still can''t hold the Eternal Night Palace. That place is in the Central Plains, where numerous mysterious forces abound, many of whom are spying on their origins; eventually, someone will play dirty tricks like capturing our Nascent Souls, and with strange and varied methods of soul interrogation, once the secrets of the Immortal Sect are leaked, forces will go all out against me, bad for me now and for the future. Once I run into trouble, everything will become illusory, like a reflection in the Water Moon Mirror."


    "Hmm, we understand this situation and can discuss it at length, and if not, then first head to Nascent Soul to take a look."


    "The Central Plains are vast, the Eternal Night Palace is just a minor sect; I was humiliated by them, but I don''t mind. Worse comes to worst, I''ll just leave; no one will speak ill of me. A mere Foundation Establishment daring to enter their territory, then being able to leave safely, would only be praised by others."


    Everyone was talking, sharing their hand of cards with each other.


    In short, Meng Yu intended to travel the Central Plains, then scare the Eternal Night Palace a bit to make them suffer or feel pain. Of course, if the Immortal Sect''s plans were inappropriate, he wouldn''t mind swallowing his pride and continuing towards other areas.


    The various divisions of the Immortal Sect were actively pushing their own schemes, such as the three Nascent Souls of the Wood Element, who expressed their desire to go have a look, claiming they could teach the Eternal Night Palace a good lesson on behalf of Meng Yu, and so forth.


    While other divisions also recommended their schemes, whether it be divine artifacts, divine beasts, Nascent Souls, etc., everyone unanimously opposed the previous plan of three hundred Golden Cores, indicating that this time they needed the most elite personnel and so on, but Meng Yu didn''t like this approach.


    As for Nascent Souls or divine artifacts and divine beasts, Meng Yu did not trust their character, instead, he preferred the previous plan of three hundred Golden Cores. Regarding the fact that Eternal Night Palace had three Nascent Souls and so forth, Meng Yu could send three hundred Golden Cores in batches and then add a tier-four formation diagram, but this plan would definitely lead to deaths.


    Of course, the best plan was for Golden Cores and Nascent Souls to go together, but then, the distribution of tasks would be difficult, and besides, Meng Yu was more inclined to support the Golden Cores. You help them, they might remember you, but Nascent Souls, well... heh.


    "I''ll go help."


    Suddenly, a familiar voice came through.


    "Ah, Mirror Twelve Senior!"


    "How did it sneak in here?"


    "Isn''t it about to be executed?"

 Chapter 290 - 264: Old Antique, Old Fossil

    All the attendees of the joint meeting looked at a light orb at the very edge of the corner. The light orb shed its disguise, revealing its true form¡ªit was Mirror Twelve.


    Meng Yu''s mouth twitched slightly.


    It had indeed been a long time since they''d last seen each other.


    After the affairs of the Martial Arts Miniature World were settled, Meng Yu heard the news that Mirror Twelve was about to die or would be executed by firing squad, Yet, this guy seemed to be thriving more and more, at least now, as he was lively and bouncing around, mixing with everyone at the joint meeting.


    Right, how could he participate in this meeting?


    "I''m close to death, with only one year and one month left before my Divine Soul collapses. I''ve already applied for a death sentence this year; it was approved only a few days ago. I came to establish a rule for the Immortal Sect. However, hearing about the Eternal Night Palace, I believe I can still be of some use," Mirror Twelve said.


    A multitude of gazes, filled with admiration, respect, and humility, rested on Mirror Twelve as if they were facing the nemesis who murdered their parents.


    Everyone knew that with Mirror Twelve''s appearance, it wasn''t just a bad omen; it was extremely dire.


    Mirror Twelve sighed and looked intently at Meng Yu.


    "Meng Yu, the Immortal Sect has wronged you over these years, and for that, I''m deeply sorry. I can fully understand why you''ve taken this path. Now that I''m about to die, it''s a good time to utilize my remaining energy. Take me with you, and let me teach those brats of the Eternal Night Palace a lesson, how about it?" he proposed.


    Meng Yu''s gaze fell upon the Moon God, whose projection nodded, confirming the truth of Mirror Twelve''s imminent collapse.


    "No way, Mirror Twelve. You are a major offender of the Immortal Sect and your death sentence has already been approved. How could you go?"


    "Who knows if you will just run away once you get there? You''re in a very abnormal mental state!"


    "Exactly, exactly, Meng Yu, you can''t trust him. We can talk reason and discuss benefits, but Mirror Twelve is truly unpredictable, sometimes completely so. That year, he killed..."


    The Nascent Souls in the room, one after another, kept sending private messages to Meng Yu or speaking out against Mirror Twelve on the spot.


    A group was discussing how to divide up the assets of the great Ming, when they heard that Hai Rui had arrived.


    There were various reasons, each more plentiful than the last.


    "It''s very costly to get Mirror Twelve to make a move; nobody contributes to his fund."


    "Once he''s convinced of a principle, he''ll see it through. What if he encounters injustice on the road and insists on confronting the Eternal Night Palace to the death?"


    "He loves to argue and goes on tirelessly."


    The joint conference was a system that had formed over the past two years; every time Meng Yu returned, a meeting was held. At first, few people attended, and apart from mission briefings, it was mainly to deal with Meng Yu''s rosewood furniture and military supplies. As it involved many departments, quite a few attended.


    Once the platform was established, more Golden Cores (people with real power) and Nascent Souls joined. Some noticed that not only were there many participants from various departments, but there were also many Golden Core Nascent Souls. So, it became a promising organization, and others joined too, the scale growing larger and larger. Relevant departments even developed new communication systems for it.


    In the new system, all kinds of private information were kept confidential and not recorded. Everyone was free to complain and chat without restraint, including sending small pictures during meetings, and so on.


    Not those boring, risqu¨¦ pictures. Most Nascent Souls and Golden Cores didn''t see each other daily, so these monthly joint meetings were a perfect occasion to relax. They could share resources: "I have a few Divine Beast cubs at my home, and that stone of yours is quite nice." Debating national affairs was less interesting, so they preferred to check the quality of items, idle chat, and so on.


    Of course, this included various promises made through private chats with Meng Yu.


    "I''ll help for free, I won''t charge," Mirror Twelve said calmly.


    Instantly, the noise in the venue vanished. The Golden Cores and Nascent Souls, many looked at Mirror Twelve with fiery eyes.


    This old madman, this relic, this dinosaur, have you lost your mind?


    Talking about gratuitous aid, about some xx spirit, as if you''re still living thousands of years ago¡ªwhy don''t you just go die?


    "The last time those Golden Cores came back, some of the good kids mailed me Superior Spirit Stones and Middle-grade Spirit Stones," Mirror Twelve said, his voice filled with bragging.


    In the past, what Mirror Twelve most liked to boast about was that decades after their graduation, a student had sent him two Superior Spirit Stones, not for the sake of paving the way for offspring, but out of admiration for his character.


    And this time, he received the most gifts at once in history¡ªsixteen Superior Spirit Stones and a massive quantity of Middle-grade Spirit Stones.


    Many of the parcels sent to him were anonymous; those Golden Cores did not expect a return but simply wanted to repay his kindness.


    This was an unprofitable deal. For instance, why would Meng Yu have Bai Qianqian feed the Moon God Superior Spirit Stones?


    On the surface, no matter how many Superior Spirit Stones she was fed, the Moon God would never be biased towards Meng Yu. She would deal with problems fairly and justly, but Meng Yu didn''t feel it was a waste at all. The Moon God''s fairness and impartiality, her behavior of not favoring anyone, was his greatest protection.


    It''s just that some people take protection for granted, while others, when they have the power to do so, repay the favor.


    "Only sixteen Superior Spirit Stones, thankfully there are quite a few Middle-grade ones, sigh..."


    Mirror Twelve sighed, this kind of boasting made everyone uncomfortable and if their disciples were to pay such respects to them, they would definitely return the favor with enough items, but even then, they had never received such gifts, because Superior Spirit Stones were too precious.


    And these sixteen Superior Spirit Stones were given anonymously.


    There was no need to speculate about the origin of the Spirit Stones, it was the act of some from the Wood Element Golden Core, either Superior or Middle-grade Spirit Stones, but why would people mail them to Mirror Twelve?


    Oftentimes, people''s stinginess is simply because of poverty, it doesn''t mean they forget others'' kindness. Mirror Twelve had presided over the college entrance examination league for thousands of years, helping many students in the meantime, although always justly and impartially, though covering the costs himself, offering help not based on personal talent but on levels of difficulty and so on¡ªreal geniuses, in fact, received less help.


    Yet, this was the greatest fairness.


    Just like when Bai Qianqian''s friends came over, being provided with ample Spirit Fruits and Vegetables, we have good crops here, you can pick whatever you like, though the quantities aren''t huge, everyone is very grateful. When trouble arises, people are willing to lend a hand.


    "Not sixteen, but forty-six Superior Spirit Stones."


    Mirror Twelve sighed once more.


    Everyone present was momentarily stunned, turning their gaze towards Meng Yu.


    Thirty Superior Spirit Stones would be an extravagant gift even for a True God Transforming Master, the only possibility being Meng Yu¡ªhe had mentioned before how much he respected Mirror Twelve, among others.


    Meng Yu helplessly covered his head, he of course could not possibly have given Mirror Twelve so many Superior Spirit Stones.


    Giving money to such old-timers might backfire, prompting them to be stricter with you, including giving you more grueling training opportunities, and the others seated there might take issue with him...


    Well, it could only be Bai Qianqian.


    After she settled in the Immortal Sect, Meng Yu gave her half of the Moon-Watching Sect''s income for her to cultivate and save up for herself, just in case one day he died, she would be a wealthy widow... But look at what she did?


    She actually used these Spirit Stones to give them away!


    A misfortune at home, truly a misfortune!


    "Forty-six Superior Spirit Stones, seventy thousand Middle-grade Spirit Stones, I haven''t used a single one. Since I''m about to die, what''s the use of wasting these things? I''d like to put together a foundation with these Spirit Stones to help those Innate and Qi Cultivation children. Do you all agree?"


    His first strike, he coveted neither Spirit Stones nor resources, he just felt it was time for him to go.


    "Also, all of you are Nascent Souls, yet still want more and to take the lion''s share, even squeezing out the younger Golden Core''s opportunities and resources? You three, I''m talking about you three!"


    Mirror Twelve''s gaze fell upon the three great Nascent Souls of the Wood Element, Tea Fairy, Bamboo Fairy, and Lotus Fairy.


    "Have you forgotten how you attained Infant Ascension? You all grew up beautiful¡ªhow did you end up with pig''s brains now?


    Divinity Transformation is great, but is it good to squeeze resources from those below you just for that?


    These children are at a budding stage of growth now. Out of three hundred Golden Cores, with enough resources, at least twenty could become Nascent Souls. Isn''t it better for everyone to work together to make the pie bigger first?"


    His second strike was righteous and stern. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The three Nascent Souls of the Wood Element bowed their heads deeply into their chests, daring not to utter a word in retort.


    Mirror Twelve was not only reasonable but also everyone''s respected elder. When they were children taking their college entrance exams, Mirror Twelve was the chief examiner and later on, thanks to his fairness, he oversaw the enrollment, research, bonus points, and so forth of various colleges. Though he wasn''t much help to these talents, sometimes, you must respect some individuals.


    Your high school teacher, who is fair, just, and selfless towards everyone¡ªif they scold you, even if you are the company CEO, local official, or entertainment star, you can only bow your head, give a bitter smile, and accept their advice sincerely.


    "Meng Yu, the business with the three hundred Golden Cores last time, you did very well. The Immortal Sect gained a lot of benefits. These people greedily scrape benefits from you, trying to take advantage of you, which isn''t good.


    You have your concerns, you have your opportunities¡ªnever mind devoting yourself fully to the Immortal Sect, you''re already doing better. Cooperation has never been about taking advantage; now it''s the Immortal Sect''s turn to give back.


    I''m about to die, let an old bag of bones like me be an example for all. I''ll help you for free, I''ll tackle the tough tasks, allowing the Golden Core juniors to follow you and take a little advantage."


    His third strike, he was setting an example.


    He spoke serenely and composedly, his light shining on everyone... Although many wished to tear this fossil of an old-timer to pieces, they could do nothing but bow their heads respectfully.


    Thankfully, he was going to die.


    The sun is too brilliant, prompting everyone to avoid looking directly at it.


    "Furthermore, let me add a few more words. When we return to our hometown it''s not for killing and robbery, we are there to help people. We need to go..."


    Just as Mirror Twelve was about to continue, the meeting room manager finally silenced him and threw him out.


    He had illegally intruded; by rights, he should be in jail now!

 Chapter 291 - 265: Mirror 12 Arrived

    "Sigh..."


    Meng Yu sighed deeply.


    "Sigh..."


    Bamboo Fairy sighed deeply.


    "Sigh..."


    All the Nascent Souls and Golden Cores present sighed deeply, the virtual meeting was still ongoing, Mirror Twelve had been escorted out by the security personnel, well, more courteously invited out, but his words had put everyone on the hot seat.


    Actually, Meng Yu came this time to have a dividend distribution meeting, to establish a coordination mechanism.


    The real threat to Meng Yu was the Immortal Sect, so he had to infiltrate the sect''s inner circle, gather a group to use the guise of the sect to get rich together, becoming a high-ranking member of the Immortal Sect was the ultimate aim.


    And that''s exactly what Meng Yu did.


    Take for example, the first payout for the three hundred Golden Cores was given directly to individuals - it was like spending a fortune to buy loyalty, Meng Yu handled it brilliantly. But the second time, Meng Yu tacitly acknowledged the existence of a joint meeting, and then the big shots in the meeting started to throw their weight around.


    The Golden Cores who came to work afterward did not have their salaries cut by Meng Yu, and they were paid in full for their help, but the Golden Cores would undergo various inspections before coming, including security deposits and contracts with the Moon God¡ªthese measures might initially seem nominal, but as time went on, the Immortal Sect certainly started to impose more of these, making the Golden Cores uncomfortable and distressed, but this wasn''t Meng Yu''s problem¡ªit was the issue of the Immortal Sect. By then, Meng Yu''s profits wouldn''t be short a penny; the sect''s high-level executives would receive various shares of profits, but what about the lower-tier Golden Cores?


    You guess, whom will they hate?


    However, Mirror Twelve''s appearance made everyone lose their enthusiasm.


    Even the Divine Artifacts and Divine Beasts, everyone was speechlessly hanging their heads.


    For instance, everyone was so eagerly discussing leading a team to the Old Immortal Gate. By then, with leaders on the frontline, how much could everyone possibly take away?


    Then, Mirror Twelve stepped up!


    A Grade Five senior, and an old Divine Artifact who had lived a life of integrity and was near death, set an example for everyone¡ªhe went for free, no charges!


    Of course, he didn''t charge, so after that, what Nascent Soul would feel good about taking money? Mirror Twelve himself said, leave the opportunities and resources for the younger generation, right?


    Everyone was slapped in the face by this positive energy!


    A perfectly good dividend distribution meeting, and suddenly, no one spoke. Then, someone, I don''t know who, brought up Mirror Twelve''s glorious history and memorable times. The more everyone talked, the more heated the discussion became.


    Many people agreed with letting Mirror Twelve go¡ªit would be the best farewell for the old senior, and of course, it would also give everyone a sigh of relief.


    Many people strongly disagreed with letting Mirror Twelve go, fearing he might have some tricks up his sleeve or find serendipity there, possibly regaining his Grade Five status, or even reborn from fire, regaining his peak form. If that happened, many in the Immortal Sect wouldn''t be able to sleep well, potentially even fleeing.


    They had tolerated him before because he was weakened, but what if he regained his Divinity Transformation or went even further there?


    Alright, Meng Yu didn''t join the argument, but he understood one thing¡ªfree things are the most expensive.


    Sigh.


    ...


    Five days later. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At an open space outside Sleepless City, Meng Yu''s figure appeared.


    The space had been prepared with a Tracing-Lost Array in advance; Meng Yu wore three Storage Bags at his waist, but two of them were completely empty, and the other, too, was empty except for one person and one item.


    He took out Hua Miaochai, Meng Yu looking somewhat helplessly at the empty Storage Bag.


    "Ah Yu, it''s not safe for us here, is it?"


    Hua Miaochai looked around, remembered this was a pre-arranged location, but it was a bit close to Sleepless City, and more importantly, without the protection of the law, the Nascent Soul experts from Eternal Night Palace could strike with full force.


    "It''s very safe, couldn''t be safer."


    The only things in the Storage Bag, other than Hua Miaochai, was an ancient-looking mirror.


    Meng Yu''s feelings were complex as he took out the mirror.


    The mirror was golden-colored, not gold but like copper, exceptionally ancient, its polished side reflecting Hua Miaochai''s ethereal beauty. On the back of the mirror, a flame burned.


    "Ah?"


    The moment she saw the mirror, Hua Miaochai shuddered.


    At the Immortal Sect, she had been with Meng Yu, but uninvolved with the sect''s knowledge and was unaware of Mirror Twelve''s renown, yet she could feel that this mirror was different.


    Very ancient, very powerful, yet full of vicissitudes, incomparable even to Bai Qianqian''s Water Moon Mirror.


    "What is this?"


    "This mirror is named Mirror Twelve, the last of a whole set of mirrors from the past."


    Meng Yu sighed deeply, ultimately, Mirror Twelve had come.


    Just one Mirror Twelve had taken up the capacity meant for transporting three hundred Golden Cores, giving Meng Yu a clearer understanding of Mirror Twelve''s combat capabilities.


    The item in question was a divine artifact of the second generation from the Immortal Sect, steeped in six thousand years of history. Although it had fallen from a Grade Five to a Grade Four, if anyone thought its combat prowess was only at the Nascent Soul level, they''d be on a path to self-destruction.


    From within the Immortal Sect, fierce arguments had unfolded. But eventually, everyone agreed to let Mirror Twelve come over.


    Whether dead or alive, if there was a chance for recovery, everyone would be happy.


    If it died, everyone would be happy, or it would likely not want to return, which would make them even happier. After all, no matter how much the old seniors schemed, it would eventually be left to the younger generation.


    As for how to persuade Meng Yu, it wasn''t the conditions set by the Immortal Sect, but rather, Meng Yu himself pondered for a long time and agreed.


    With certain cooperations, you must trust the character of the other party. Meng Yu trusted the integrity of Mirror Twelve, who promised to stay only one year. If he was still alive by then, he would definitely return to the Immortal Sect, and also promised his duty would be to protect Meng Yu and obey his commands without interfering unreasonably or reaching out rashly. So, Meng Yu, did you need such a bodyguard?


    As previously agreed upon, Meng Yu awakened Mirror Twelve.


    At this moment, he realized that there was not a trace of fear in his heart.


    Well... although he had heightened his guard, letting Hua Miaochai lay out an array beforehand.


    "Mirror Twelve, I''ve restored you. If you have other plans, you can now do as you please. I won''t stop you. When the time comes, if you want to return, I''ll also send you back and won''t leak your information. How does that sound?"


    Meng Yu presented himself in the most respectful manner, uttering the most humble phrases.


    There was no way around it; in this place, there were no laws, and with Mirror Twelve''s full combat power released, Meng Yu feared he might be killed instantly. The only thing that might deter him were his reputation and beliefs.


    "You..."


    Mirror Twelve did not transform into a human form but instead changed in appearance into an old, simple mirror and sent over a divine sense.


    "From now on, I am your personal bodyguard and fighter. Don''t worry, I won''t steal your thunder. Whatever you want to do, however you wish to proceed, it''s all up to you. Don''t you still trust my character?"


    After considering it, Meng Yu attached the mirror to Hua Miaochai.


    Song Wuqiu''s character was also reliable, but for the sake of justice, a severe blow with a sword was delivered, and Mirror Twelve, this divine artifact that did not even care about its own life¡ªMeng Yu could have completely annihilated it when he brought it over, by going to a Second-Order World, setting up an attack array in advance, and then destroying the storage bag.


    This made Meng Yu even more timid.


    "You truly are cautious¡­ no wonder you''ve survived so many years."


    Mirror Twelve felt somewhat helpless but could only shake his head, then his shape changed, and he appeared on Meng Yu.


    "Hmph."


    Both man and mirror expressed their dissatisfaction simultaneously.


    ...


    Slowly, the Flying Boat of Sun Bodang landed on a marketplace thousands of miles away from Sleepless City.


    Every so often, the Dragon Clan would send out flying boats to these wilderness areas to trade with loose cultivators.


    In the wilderness thousands of miles away from Sleepless City, there were various kinds of monsters. However, there were also many Heavenly Treasures and Earthly Rarities. Many loose cultivators or smaller sects lived there, venturing deeper and then returning with items to trade.


    The Trading Company emerged every so often. While this was usually a task for the people below, Sun Bodang, sensing something amiss in the atmosphere of Sleepless City, found an opportunity to leave.


    Meng Yu had run away.


    An array operated by someone and one left unmanned differed significantly, especially an array under constant scrutiny and probing. After six days, the Eternal Night Palace finally realized nobody was in the Positive and Negative Five Elements Formation. Hence, their Array Master broke through the Great Formation, only to find it completely empty.


    Although the Eternal Night Palace managed to recover eight magic artifacts (two of which were damaged during the breach), the fact that Meng Yu, heavily surveilled, could leave with his maid, circumventing the Great Formation of Sleepless City, justified everyone''s opinion that Meng Yu had acted brilliantly.


    The Nascent Soul Masters of the Eternal Night Palace were furiously impotent.


    Meanwhile, the people within Sleepless City were enthusiastically discussing the devices Meng Yu had set up and various other marvels.


    "Uncle Sun, is Meng Yu really that miraculous?"


    Around Sun Bodang were three men and four women, handsome men and gorgeous women, all young elites of the Trading Company, who regrettably had no chance to meet Meng Yu. However, they were extremely curious about this peer of theirs.


    Kids of Divinity Transformation, they were very curious about how such individuals would teach their own sons and what kind of upbringing and studies in Cultivation Secret Manuals Meng Yu had experienced from childhood.


    "It''s not miraculous; let me put it this way, don''t think of him as at the Foundation Establishment level, treat him like a Golden Core figure."


    The more Sun Bodang recalled the scene, the more miraculous it seemed.


    "Oh?"


    Suddenly, he stopped in his tracks, looking at a man and a woman on the street.


    Although their appearances had changed, their aura had not altered in any way, not to mention, upon seeing him, they smilingly greeted him!


    That was Meng Yu and his Golden Core, Hua Miaochai. How did they appear in this marketplace? Didn''t they know there was no law here? Didn''t they know a Nascent Soul from Eternal Night Palace was still lingering nearby? They...


    "Alright."


    Sun Bodang''s expression stiffened as he greeted them, yet involuntarily, he followed behind Meng Yu and Hua Miaochai.


    These two people were enjoying the bustle!!

 Chapter 292 - 266: Pure and Clear Great Solar True Fire

    ```


    Hua Miaochai stood respectfully and leisurely behind Meng Yu.


    As a flower demon even more worrisome than Bai Qianqian, she never engaged in fights and was always the first to flee at the sign of danger, but now, she brazenly followed behind Meng Yu, feeling quite secure without worrying about her safety.


    If you have a True God Transforming Master by your side, would you worry about personal safety?


    In these past twenty or so days, the small mirror on Meng Yu''s person had let Hua Miaochai truly experience what real power was.


    Although he kept politely stating that he had fallen from Grade Five to Grade Four and so on, in Hua Miaochai''s eyes, this senior of the mirror was the most formidable.


    And he was a truly good person.


    "Just an old antique, and moreover, an old antique disliked by everyone," Meng Yu commented like that but also sincerely sought Mirror twelve''s advice regarding issues with his cultivation.


    A man, a demon, and a mirror, thus wandered the wilderness for twenty days before entering the marketplace.


    The three of them were now watching the bustle.


    On the edge of the marketplace, there was a tent area constructed by cultivators, and now the managers of the marketplace were clearing out the lower-end ''immortal mouths,'' with many orphans, widows, disabled elderly people being driven out of their dilapidated dwellings one by one. If anyone dared to resist even slightly, they were immediately subjected to brutal beatings or even murder.


    This marketplace known as Golden Road attracted many Qi Refinement Practitioners every year to seek a livelihood. Some people became rich, but many more became losers, who then, or their family, fell to the edges of the marketplace, engaging in the hardest and most tiring work. Just like that, at regular intervals, these people were cleared away by various means.


    The young could be made into slaves, while the old, weak, sick, and disabled could just go to the mines to work silently to death. And this time, the excuse was that a Blood Demon had sneaked into the area, thus beginning the clearance.


    "We''ve always paid on time."


    "My husband died for the Eternal Night Palace!"


    "Please, my child is only five years old!"


    The scene below was extremely tragic, with many people desperately wailing. Sun Bodang and Meng Yu stood shoulder to shoulder there, but could only sigh.


    As the representative of the East Sea Dragon Monarch, he had to be extremely careful even just to express his opinion.


    He had heard of Meng Yu''s reputation, he espoused human-demon equality in the Western Wastes, and he was fair-minded, not exterminating ordinary Qi Refinement Practitioners or selling them all as slaves.


    He glanced at Meng Yu, signaling that we could leave now; this matter was beyond us.


    "The Eternal Night Palace really isn''t humane. With all these people, it would be better to organize them, provide them with money, food, and spirit stones to develop the area and collect taxes instead of heartlessly depleting them like this ¡ª they''re a bunch of bastards."


    Sun Bodang was listening as Meng Yu spoke disdainfully beside him; his voice was not loud, but everyone present was a practitioner, and they wouldn''t miss a thing.


    Many from the Eternal Night Palace stared intently at Meng Yu.


    "Perhaps, the Eternal Night Palace has its difficulties?"


    Sun Bodang was a good sycophant, saying this with a smile.


    "What difficulties? I checked into the actions of the Eternal Night Palace over the past thousand years. They just practice extensive management. Simply put, they would rather deplete people to maintain a suitable number to avoid the rise of new powers and so on, without considering improvement. Frankly, they''re the real demons."


    "Ah?"


    Sun Bodang let out an appropriately timed exclamation.


    "Hmph, Old Sun, do you have contact with the Ten Directions Demon Subduing Hall? I''m planning to write a letter to the Hall Master, asking him what face he has to shout about subduing demons and suppressing devils all day, saying things like ''for the eternal prosperity of the human race, my heart will never change,'' pah."


    The words of Meng Yu were not elegant, and somewhat crude, but at this moment, Sun Bodang had no intention of interjecting. Even the East Sea Dragon Venerable wouldn''t dare to speak ill of the Ten Directions Demon Subduing Hall; what should a small Golden Core like him say?


    Lots of gazes were fixed sternly on Meng Yu, but most turned to looks of surprise and uncertainty.


    It''s common for an arrogant youth to curse the big shots, but if this person, cursing while standing next to a Golden Core of the Dragon Palace of the East Sea, did so carelessly, and the Golden Core Lord merely smiled bitterly, then it indicated that this matter was not something they, the lesser folks, could touch.


    "Sir, let''s first grab something to eat."


    Although Sun Bodang felt great inside ¡ª the demon race had suffered harshly under the Ten Directions Demon Subduing Hall for many years, and hearing someone daring to curse them was extremely satisfying ¡ª he said this.


    "That''s fine."


    Meng Yu prepared to leave nonchalantly, when at that moment, a young man beside Sun Bodang couldn''t hold back any longer and asked about the fate of those humans in the distance. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "That''s the problem of the Eternal Night Palace, they shouldn''t be doing this."


    Meng Yu laughed and patted the young man''s shoulder, "You''re a good kid; now let''s go have a drink."


    The sentence was addressed to Mirror twelve.


    ...


    The group arrived at the entrance of the restaurant.


    "Let''s settle this first, Old Sun, I don''t have money right now," Meng Yu said somewhat helplessly as he patted his storage bag.


    "In that act of daily kindness a while back, I used up my possessions to save someone. Now I''m truly broke, penniless."


    Sun Bodang nodded, not minding in the least.


    "Which restaurant are we headed to?"


    ```


    "Let''s go somewhere nearby, have something to eat, and chat. Which tavern around here is good?"


    Meng Yu asked.


    "Heavenly Fragrance Tower."


    "Then let''s head to Heavenly Fragrance Tower and have a good drink," he said.


    Ah, now it was Sun Bodang''s turn to be stunned.


    Ah, Meng Yu really planned to stay here? Did he not know that the Nascent Souls of Eternal Night Palace could arrive within half a day?


    ¡­


    "Come on, serve all the dishes and drinks available, and set up a banquet in the street too. Anyone can come and eat. As for the cost, here''s Sun Bodang Sun Jindan¡ªyou still worry there won''t be enough money?"


    Meng Yu grinned as he followed Sun Bodang to the Heavenly Fragrance Tower. Having ordered the finest dishes, he paid for every diner in the building and even instructed the tavern to open its doors to all diners for free with a street banquet.


    Heavenly Fragrance Tower initially wanted to refuse, but they recognized Sun Bodang. Someone whispered to the manager, and shortly after, the tavern swung into action.


    The finest and most exclusive delicacies were laid before Meng Yu and his party, while an influx of diners clogged the streets, including innumerable beggars and peculiar characters, stuffing their faces with food and filling bags to the brim.


    Typically, these people would have been chased away by the marketplace management, but recent strange occurrences caused the market folk to recognize Meng Yu.


    In that case, these outcasts didn''t matter. Keeping Meng Yu satisfied was worth any price.


    Thus, everything continued as usual.


    Some people came back ten or eight times, while others kowtowed to the group upstairs after receiving their food.


    However, the Celestial Beings... or rather, the people upstairs, paid them no heed and went on with their everyday conversations.


    Indeed, many eyes watched everything unfold.


    What was Meng Yu up to?


    ¡­


    Meng Yu and Sun Bodang feasted for three full hours, after which Meng Yu shook his head and bid Sun Bodang farewell.


    He seemed regretful, glancing at a nearby place before shaking his head again.


    No one knew what it meant, except for the hidden pair of Golden Cores from the Evernight Palace Market.


    "Old Sun, thanks for the meal. But I''m a bit strapped for cash right now. Could you trouble you to give me something else, like, for instance, your..."


    Meng Yu''s hand pointed toward Sun Bodang''s Storage Bag, and Sun Bodang couldn''t help twitching his mouth at the gesture.


    At that moment, he began to doubt whether the man before him was really Meng Yu or perhaps a swindler who scammed for food and drink and now...


    Without hesitation, Sun Bodang not only removed his own Storage Bag but also took the bags of several young people around him, ignoring the many purchased goods inside, and handed them directly to Meng Yu.


    "Young Master Meng, everyone has tight times. I am grateful that you spoke up," he said sincerely, feeling very pleased inside.


    Some connections take a lifetime to forge, yet now, Meng Yu had dined and drank on his dime, and even wanted more¡ªSun Bodang saw it as an opportunity.


    He had heard tales and knew that his own lifelong struggles might not compare to Meng Yu''s starting point.


    Meng Yu chuckled too. Sun Bodang was generous, and he liked that.


    "Old Sun."


    Meng Yu extended his hand, and a radiant flame appeared in his palm.


    In the past twenty-something days, Meng Yu had sought advice from Mirror Twelve, who then guided Meng Yu on his Fire Crow.


    It was Fire Crow, not the Fire Crow Sword Technique.


    Years ago, the Immortal Sect forged sixteen divine mirrors, and Mirror Twelve''s childhood name, rather unrefined, was Scorching Sun Divine Mirror. Now, the flicker of the Great Solar True Fire in Meng Yu''s palm stemmed from Mirror Twelve.


    Many Foundation Establishment and Golden Core Cultivators commonly utilized Great Solar True Fire for their practice. Yet, the sheer purity of this strand of Great Solar True Fire in Meng Yu''s palm shocked Sun Bodang deeply.


    He was of the Fire Element, and his human-dragon mixed blood made his Flame Dragon Fire transcendently powerful. He had also seen many practitioners of the Fire Element Spiritual Energy, and Great Solar True Fire, being the most common flame, was something he encountered more than a dozen times each year, some even displayed by Nascent Soul Masters.


    But... upon seeing this dazzling yet weak flame, his sole feeling was desire!


    It wasn''t explosive, not intense, not mighty, not blinding... yet, it was indeed Great Solar True Fire!


    Of course, he had no idea that this strand of Great Solar True Fire was from Mirror Twelve. Moreover, as an experienced teacher, Mirror Twelve at first glance spotted the issues plaguing Sun Bodang.


    Exceptional talent, abnormal bloodlines, but a flawed choice of Cultivation Technique. Failed breakthroughs led to conflicts within his fiery inner energies. Maybe he had read tens of thousands of volumes, but how could it compare to this personalized Sun Strike fire meticulously crafted by Mirror Twelve himself?


    It was a tailored remedy for Sun Bodang!


    "Who has a lantern?"


    Meng Yu asked this casually.

 Chapter 293 - 267 The Most Outstanding Performance

    The Heavenly Fragrance Tower stood tall with six floors, and upon the entry of Meng Yu and Sun Bodang, numerous other guests poured in.


    Everyone was eager to witness the prowess of the child of a True God Transforming Master, and the prospect of forming ties with a Divinity Transformation was tantalizing indeed.


    A True God Transforming Master represented one of the pinnacles of existence within the Cultivation World, rarely seen by most, yet surrounded by their legendary stories.


    Many Golden Core disciples went their entire lives without laying eyes on a Divinity Transformation, and even some Nascent Soul Masters likewise.


    When Meng Yu appeared in Sleepless City, the entire northwestern region stirred to life, with countless Foundation Establishment and Golden Core practitioners flocking to catch a glimpse of Meng Yu and learn something new.


    "Empty lectures may fill a thousand volumes, but a single word can transmit wisdom." Is it that Sun Bodang lacks Divine Skill Secret Manuals? Could it be that the Dragon Clan is short of Cultivation Techniques for him to continue his training?


    The Dragon Clan is desperate for him to reach Nascent Soul, to see the Golden Cores within their Dragon Balls achieve Nascent Soul, but the problem is that each individual is vastly different. Predecessors'' experiences and Secret Manuals could fill a room, and he must find one path among countless that suits him¡ªyet the path he feels is right may, after centuries, turn out to be a mistake or that there may be better ones.


    Unless someone is willing to give him a hint.


    Like now, when Meng Yu has given him such a hint.


    As a Golden Core practitioner, Sun Bodang''s body trembled, while the guests around them widened their eyes, fixated on the thread of fire in Meng Yu''s palm that was both clear and pure.


    Within it lay the essence of the Way!


    "Old Sun, I have a lantern here,"


    Several guests, pulling lantern-shaped Magical Treasures from their Storage Bags, did not toss them over but instead approached courteously, step by step, placing them before Meng Yu.


    They cast longing, desperate glances at the Sun Strike in Meng Yu''s hand.


    When did the explosive, brilliant, and searing Sun Strike become like this?


    And Meng Yu, he was still at the Foundation Establishment Stage?


    "Old Sun, your Divine Dragon Flame technique is well cultivated, and I too have some understanding of the Art of Flames. Take this lantern as a gift. Reflect on it when you have time; it should inspire you," Meng Yu said.


    A variety of items lay before Meng Yu, including lampstands and candlesticks made of substances like red gold and profound copper, yet this time he chose a white jade bowl.


    One Golden Core practitioner, lacking a lampstand but thinking it could still suffice, had presented it; now, it perfectly suited the Sun Strike.


    Stone beneath fire.


    A bottle of Spiritual Wine on the table was poured into the white jade bowl.


    Water contains fire.


    Then, with a flip of his palm, Meng Yu let the Sun Strike descend into it.


    Fire descends from heaven.


    In the white jade bowl, the gently burning flame, low and secluded, cast a soothing azure glow that dazzled everyone''s eyes.


    "Old Sun, thanks for your hospitality. This flame will last for seven days. I hope you gain some insight,"


    What Sun Bodang might realize, Meng Yu wasn''t sure¡ªthat was something Mirror Twelve had mentioned.


    Mirror Twelve adhered to the rules, never raising his voice or preaching to Meng Yu. Upon reaching Old Immortal Gate, he assumed the role of an ordinary, everyday grandfatherly figure¡ªyou ask, he answers; you need help, he extends a hand.


    Like the strand of Sun Strike given to Sun Bodang. When Meng Yu asked Mirror Twelve what they could do to aid Sun Bodang, Mirror Twelve suggested two options. Then, it was Meng Yu who decided¡ªMeng Yu decided, Mirror Twelve merely responded.


    Thus, with Mirror Twelve''s assistance, Meng Yu wielded a thread of Great Solar True Fire.


    "Thank you."


    Deeply inhaling, Sun Bodang bowed profoundly to Meng Yu, then carefully cradled the white jade bowl in his hands, guarding it close to his chest.


    At that moment, the Heavenly Fragrance Tower was cloaked in silence, all eyes riveted on the delicate figure of the young man.


    The Foundation Establishment remained the same, but everyone''s gaze had changed.


    Initially, when it was heard he had come alone to Sleepless City, many thought him naive, but now, observing Sun Bodang''s demeanor... When one can guide a Golden Core to conviction, one can indeed be regarded as a Golden Core Master.


    Wandering as a youth, challenging the world with a sword. Not a Golden Core, yet fearless.


    Some recalled the prodigies of the Holy Lands, the True Seeds slashing through Qi Cultivation, Foundation Establishment destroying Golden Cores, stories of geniuses who never followed the rules, making earth-shattering moves in their youth.


    This time, Meng Yu had passed through the Eternal Night Palace.


    All eyes shifted to a woman shrouded in the mists of darkness not far off.


    In the Marketplace, two Golden Cores, a man and a woman, the latter having found a seat shortly after the banquet began.


    "Very impressive, this Great Solar True Fire. A Foundation Establishment possessing such skill, it amazes even a Golden Core Master like me," came the clear voice, as the beautiful True Sage Guo maintained her composure, a person in charge of the Marketplace, always ready for a challenge.


    "Young Master Meng, I have a lantern as well," Guo Sangyu approached.


    "You have a lantern?"


    Meng Yu looked at the Golden Core Master before him with a smile that was not quite a smile, as if beholding a painting.


    The beautiful Golden Core of the Eternal Night Palace, though veiled in dark mists, radiated a unique beauty with a faint, cold luminescence, especially her eyes¡ªdark as the night sky, deep, and delicate, as if piercing through everything.


    This is because of the cultivation technique of the Eternal Night Palace; they cultivate the Great Black Sun Heaven. Darkness is their best ally. When they battle others, techniques like shadow killing amidst blocked light are merely their most basic operations. They have many inconceivable methods that make them extremely difficult to deal with.


    "Yes,"


    Guo Jindan, smiling, stepped forward leisurely, stretching out her hand.


    This was a show of power. A Golden Core nearing a Foundation Establishment cultivator was like a knife to the throat, making them squirm uncomfortably.


    Her hand was crystal clear like jade, with black mist swirling around it. Upon closer inspection, it appeared to hide a black hole within, where no light could escape, and the utmost darkness altered everything, as if absorbing all the surrounding light.


    The Black Sun Hand, Guo Jindan''s trademark move, famed for eclipsing the sky and forming a dark prison that could change everything.


    Her smiling gesture was an intimidation to Meng Yu.


    Your Great Solar True Fire is powerful, isn''t it? Come on, put one on my hand.


    She knew quality when she saw it and could tell that the flame Meng Yu summoned was formidable, so clean and pure, its quality no less than any Golden Core Master''s flame. Yet, Guo Jindan stood up to prove that the Eternal Night Palace was not afraid of True God Transforming Masters¡ªah, no, Meng Yu.


    At 327 years old, with her profound cultivation, could Meng Yu''s high-quality Great Solar True Fire extinguish her ocean-like accumulation of Spiritual Energy?


    She was a Golden Core Middle Stage cultivator, whereas Meng Yu was merely at the sixth layer of Foundation Establishment¡­


    With a gentle yet stern smile, her eyes inadvertently swept across Sun Bodang''s white jade bowl on the table.


    Sun Bodang hadn''t left, but instead stayed at the scene, with the white jade bowl placed on the table. All the Foundation Establishment and Golden Core cultivators present were observing the strand of Great Solar True Fire with their Divine Sense.


    The only feeling those who sensed this strand of Sun Strike had was that it was overwhelmingly beautiful.


    As beautiful as a work of art, so mesmerizing that it intoxicated the viewer.


    It lacked any of the aggression, heat, or terror typical of the Great Solar True Fire. Instead, it was as gentle as the girl next door.


    Even True Sage Guo had a flash of insight. Meng Yu''s Great Solar True Fire was the polar opposite of her Black Sun Heaven divine technique. Placing this wisp of light in her palm, if her Black Heaven Scripture withstood the test, she could gain many insights.


    All eyes were fixed on the two, anticipating the confrontation between the youthful man and the older Golden Core woman. Many even believed Meng Yu could make True Sage Guo Sangyu suffer a small loss.


    In the legends of the Western Wastes, Meng Yu was known for summoning Fire Crows or the Three-legged Golden Crow.


    "No, I don''t kill women,"


    Unexpectedly, Meng Yu didn''t make a move. Instead, he stood up with a smile and walked past True Sage Guo.


    His reason was absurd, his tone disdainful, his action an avoidance of conflict, and his excuse for cowardice laughable.


    It was just like in Sleepless City when he slipped away silently but with the most ferocious attitude and now, he was avoiding combat again.


    He walked past True Sage Guo without any guard up, leaving a huge opening in his defense.


    The distance between the two was so close, they could even smell each other.


    At that moment, True Sage Guo was completely confident she could crush this little bug!


    When has a Foundation Establishment cultivator dared to provoke a Golden Core like this?


    However, all she did was clench her fist tightly and watched Meng Yu walk down the stairs, step by step.


    The Eternal Night Palace could kill Meng Yu in secret, but in such a public venue, an ambush from her would merely be laughable. There were more than one or two Golden Cores watching the scene. Many eyes were upon them.


    "That''s it?"


    Suddenly, she scoffed and addressed Meng Yu.


    "Hmm, I don''t kill women in the Western Wastes either. For example, when opposing the Sky-splitting Sword Sect, I''d just ask those pretty sisters three questions."


    "Which three?"


    "Are you married? Did you get married? Are you single?"


    Meng Yu walked downstairs step by step. Only then did everyone realize Hua Miaochai was still sitting properly on the top floor, watching Meng Yu and True Sage Guo brush past each other, watching Meng Yu descend alone.


    "What courage,"


    someone said.


    "What''s he pretending for? It''s just that the Eternal Night Palace doesn''t have the gall to make a move," S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    another mocked.


    "It''s over, let''s disperse."


    Of course, most of the crowd felt a diminishing interest. Today''s excitement seemed to have dissipated. It was time to leave.


    Huh? Why is Meng Yu going downstairs?


    Often, Golden Cores, even at the Foundation Establishment level, would fly instead of walk, especially when the environment was tough.


    But Meng Yu descended step by step from the luxurious sixth floor to the filthy, crowded ground floor of the Heavenly Fragrance Tower.


    Because food was still being distributed for free, many people came and went, and even more rushed over. Those poor people knew nothing of courtesy or manners. They knew only that the more they could grab, the more they could earn. The scene was a mess, with trash all over the ground, not to mention the solid crush of people with many fighting and causing trouble, resembling a chaotic market.


    Meng Yu entered the crowd and then approached a little beggar, staring at her calmly.

 Chapter 294 - 268: The Most Ruthless Method

    It was a little girl, seven or eight years old, with delicate facial features. However, she was only pretty in a plain and well-proportioned way and even had a slight hare lip. Showing signs of hunger on her face, she was gnawing on a piece of flatbread. Her hair was dirty and tangled, and her skin even bore some purple bruises¡ªlikely the result of being beaten.


    This was a child who might invoke a bit of pity upon being seen, but she was otherwise quite ordinary. Normally, she would have been disregarded like a piece of trash, with no one giving her a second glance.


    Meng Yu stood before her, calmly observing the little girl. At the same time, an invisible force parted the people around them.


    The patrons at Heavenly Fragrance Tower were initially confused. The young people even thought that Meng Yu would lend a hand and save this little beggar, enacting a scene like that of a famous teacher taking on a disciple from the stories. But very soon, they realized something was amiss.


    Meng Yu just stood there in front of the little beggar, not doing anything in particular, but with his invisible True Qi, he pushed all the surrounding people far, far away.


    At first, the little beggar seemed afraid and fearful, but soon, she too stopped moving.


    "How did you find me?"


    Suddenly, the little beggar''s expression calmed, and she spoke in a very strange voice.


    "Just now, someone asked me if I should do something about Eternal Night Palace. They''re expelling these people quite excessively. I said, that''s an issue for Eternal Night Palace. After all, my elders once taught me that when you walk through this world, you mustn''t meddle unnecessarily in many affairs, as they may have their own complexities."


    Meng Yu smiled faintly, a look of helplessness in his eyes, "I''m not one to meddle in others'' business. My curiosity to stop by was piqued upon hearing that, recently, members of the Blood Demon Sect have infiltrated the marketplace, and many have already been killed. The useless lot at Eternal Night Palace have yet to spot a trace of the Blood Demon. They decided to simply cleanse the marketplace. I was curious as to where such a huge Blood Demon could be standing out in the open, so that even the incompetents of Eternal Night Palace could not find it."


    Meng Yu smiled, and the complexion of the True Sage upstairs at the tower turned dark.


    This junior, lacking in both manners and grace, and this girl... a Blood Demon?


    "It has nothing to do with me. I haven''t killed that many people. As for their pompous eviction, that''s their decision. Every so often, Eternal Night Palace clears out those lowly commoners. It''s a tactic to push those people out to hunt and work, to generate more value."


    Bright red talismans appeared on the little girl''s body, and her pupils were also a deep red, signs that the Blood Demon Sect''s cultivation techniques were in full operation. Yet contrary to everyone''s expectations, the Blood Demon patiently and carefully reasoned with Meng Yu.


    This was far from the style of a disciple of the Blood Demon Sect!


    The Blood Demon Sect, one of the Ten Sects of the Demon Path known for its formidable combat prowess, claims to come and go like the wind, to assume a myriad of forms, to take blood from foes, and to fight relentlessly until death. They were as arrogant as they were unreasonable in their usual dealings.


    For example, this disciple of the Blood Demon Sect dared to drink blood and kill people right within the marketplace of Eternal Night Palace, fully aware that Golden Core and Nascent Soul cultivators from the palace were nearby!


    She feared not even the Nascent Souls of the Eternal Night Palace, but now she was reasoning with Meng Yu. This was quite the rare occurrence. The Golden Core cultivators floating in the air understood all too clearly: if someone from the Demon Path began reasoning, it could only mean that they were facing the true Heavenly Demon!


    "You''re right, you haven''t killed that many¡ªby the looks of it, only five or six. I even suspect that the incompetents of the Eternal Night Palace haven''t found you here; they''re just using this as an excuse to clear out the lower-class populace."


    "Exactly, exactly. I''ve been in the marketplace for half a year and have only killed six people. Moreover, I disposed of the bodies properly. I haven''t done anything in a month because the Nascent Souls of Eternal Night Palace were nearby. Young Master Meng, I''m truly not someone who kills without reason. I''m just trying to cultivate Divine Skills. With your great mercy, couldn''t you spare my life? You''ve been here too long; if a Nascent Soul of Eternal Night Palace came, you''d be in danger too."


    It wasn''t that the little girl wanted to reason; she felt the terror of facing a natural predator, especially chilling to the bone when Meng Yu mentioned she had only killed five or six people.


    How could he know? He shouldn''t know!


    Indeed, when Meng Yu came down, her first instinct was to run away, but her instincts warned her that she couldn''t escape¡ªthat she''d die at the slightest movement!


    She felt like prey caught in the gaze of a natural predator, like a little mouse facing a sleek, well-fed cat.


    She couldn''t escape. Any movement would lead to death!


    This was a warning from her body''s instincts; otherwise, she would have already fled.


    "I don''t kill women."


    Meng Yu emphasized his personal principle for the second time.


    "Thank you for your mercy, Young Master Meng. Thank you!"


    All of a sudden, the Blood Demon couldn''t restrain herself any longer. An invisible pressure emanated from her body¡ªnot intended to intimidate Meng Yu, but because she could no longer hold back.


    Just as a little mouse would wet itself out of fear in front of a large fat cat, her heart relaxed upon hearing Meng Yu''s words, leading to the release of the Golden Core''s energy.


    It was an indescribable feeling, as if she had been granted a new lease on life.


    Indeed, she held no grudge against Meng Yu; the Blood Demon Sect was one of the Ten Sects of the Demon Path, and Meng Yu''s true enemy was Eternal Night Palace. Even after being humiliated by them, he had not fought back, let alone against her.


    "Take action."


    Mirror Twelve stated solemnly.


    And Meng Yu did not hesitate.


    This elder of the Blood Demon Sect was the most disgusting kind, his demeanor revealing that he must have deceived countless people by using the appearance of a little girl.


    It was him! The true form of this fellow was a man, an adult male. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When wandering the Jianghu, any despicable and shameless methods could actually be used, but using the body of a child as a cover and exploiting people''s kindness as a weakness, Meng Yu truly couldn''t stand it.


    At that time, Sun Bodang thought Meng Yu was upset by the methods of the Eternal Night Palace being cruel, but in fact, Meng Yu had developed a murderous intent towards this Blood Demon.


    Even the Blood God Sect didn''t have such beasts.


    Although he was facing a Golden Core, Meng Yu still made his move simultaneously with Mirror Twelve.


    Mirror Twelve used a secret technique and the God Shaking Technique to bind the opponent, while Meng Yu''s Palm caressed the top of the little girl''s head.


    "I''m lying."


    A stream of pure and clear Great Solar True Fire ignited his body.


    The Golden Core elders of the Blood Demon Sect were most fond of taking over the bodies of children, wandering the world in this way; apart from going unnoticed, it also included help from some good people. Moreover, they could kill those people and watch their twisted expressions, which was so amusing to them.


    But now, he tasted an even more horrifying pain.


    This time, Mirror Twelve was not the least bit courteous.


    With the Golden Core as the oil and the Divine Soul as the wick, the Great Solar True Fire burnt everything in him, as if he had been placed atop a furnace, being slowly roasted.


    The baking, which directly affected the Golden Core and the Divine Soul, multiplied the pain of a thousand cuts by countless times.


    His body desperately twisted, but he could not move an inch; he wanted to wail. The only meaning was, kill me, I beg you, please kill me quickly!


    This was pain from the Divine Soul, more terrifying than a thousand cuts. This was the method of Mirror Twelve, who had no idea how many cultivators from the Blood God Sect he had burned to death.


    The flame would burn for seven or eight days or perhaps around ten days, until his Divine Soul and Golden Core were completely exhausted. However, he was already doomed; no one could save him from the state of a shattered Golden Core and extinguished Divine Soul.


    This was said by Mirror Twelve.


    The sound of footsteps came, it was Hua Miaochai coming down from the Hundred Fragrance Pavilion. She stood respectfully behind Meng Yu, like a considerate maid.


    Many people thought she was protecting Meng Yu, but now they realized she was just carrying the umbrella and bags.


    The two figures vanished from everyone''s sight, leaving only True Sage Guo standing there pale-faced. At this moment, she finally understood just how lucky she had been.


    Meng Yu and the Blood Demon had no grievances or hatreds, but with your Eternal Night Palace, things were not so amicable.


    If that flame had fallen onto her hand...


    The wind blew through, carrying the scent of fragrance.


    In the seven days that followed, beneath the Heavenly Fragrance Tower became a true pilgrimage site, where countless cultivators came to watch how a Golden Core from the Blood Demon Sect was turned into a large wick for Foundation Establishment, then ignited and burned.


    He was desperately screaming, his only plea being for a quick death.


    The true identity of this Blood Demon was verified; a certain Golden Core of the Blood Demon Sect, brutal and ruthless, who acted without any scruples, particularly enjoyed disguising as a child and using the kindness of others to ambush people¡ªmany longed to tear his flesh, but could never catch him till this day when he met such an end.


    That pure and clear Great Solar True Fire basted this evildoer, burning his filthy Blood Demon Golden Core, along with his Divine Soul, into pure Spiritual Energy, which then returned to the earth and sky, bringing benefits to the nearby people.


    Underneath the Heavenly Fragrance Tower, the density of Spiritual Energy increased immensely. One after another, the Cultivators with Foundation Building Golden Pills watched this incredibly shocking and terrifying technique, their hearts filled with an intense chill.


    What kind of Demon Path technique was this?


    Ah no, even the Demon Path did not possess such methods that could torment a Demon Path Golden Core to this extent, right?


    Of course, there were also happy Golden Cores who came to the scene. After discussing, they came to a very strange conclusion: this was a technique similar to the Buddhist Sect''s Burning Lamp Technique, the most orthodox method of saving lives.


    The Buddhist Sect''s Burning Lamp Technique could sometimes use True Qi and Golden Cores as fuel, igniting them to preserve life or save others from water and fire, breaking through stages to achieve Buddhahood.


    But no one had thought that Meng Yu would cleverly use this method here, the Great Solar True Fire burning with the Blood Demon''s body as the oil and the Divine Soul as the wick, turning a life-saving technique into the most terrifying punishment, causing all who saw it to break out in a cold sweat.


    Today, Meng Yu used the Blood Demon Sect''s demonic energy to refine a person; what if he used the Eternal Night Palace''s Great Dark Solar energy for refining someone else?


    Spells can be righteous or evil, but killing just needs to be powerful enough.


    The Blood Demon had been ignited by him; what about others?


    People might not fear death, but such methods were truly terrifying.

 Chapter 295 - 269: Daily Life and Counterkill

    Outside the marketplace.


    Meng Yu did not know that there were so many people astonished behind him, but today, he truly experienced the power of Mirror Twelve.


    The Golden Core expert, and moreover the most troublesome expert from the Blood Demon Sect, was crushed to death by Mirror Twelve, just like an ant.


    "Do you want to learn this technique?"


    Mirror Twelve asked.


    "I want to learn, but I probably can''t."


    Meng Yu answered sincerely.


    Mirror Twelve''s infant name was the Fiery Divine Mirror, specializing in Sun Strike, and having cultivated for six thousand years, he experienced various hardships and efforts. From the Fiery Divine Mirror, transformed into the Great Sun Divine Mirror, and then from the Great Sun Divine Mirror to the Sun Mirror. Going forward, he became a madman (due to killing a certain being), and finally returned to simplicity, becoming Mirror Twelve.


    It is said that within the Immortal Sect, no one can match his mastery in the Great Solar True Fire.


    His cultivation technique also had other manifestations within the Immortal Sect, like the Pure Yang Technique.


    However, Mirror Twelve had no ties with the Zhao Family and even looked down on the Zhao Family, having ceased dealing with them two thousand years ago.


    Meng Yu estimated that no matter how he studied, he could not match the skills of Mirror Twelve, so he could only use them as a reference.


    His current enhancement often strengthened one aspect, but the subsequent ones could not be enhanced. For example, after he cultivated the Sword Intent of the Wind, he later cultivated another Wind Sword Technique even better than the White Crane Swordsmanship, but he could not enhance it. Therefore, it was best for him to follow a kaleidoscopic pairing path.


    "Hmm, actually, the path you''re on is even better than the one I took. The Four Great Sword Intents, Earth, Fire, Water, Wind, you have a very solid foundation, and your future will be stronger than mine."


    "Hmm, I will definitely contribute my strength to the Immortal Sect."


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t, the one who will disrupt our Immortal Sect in the future is definitely you."


    Mirror Twelve laughed.


    "Senior, I''m upset by what you''re saying. I''m also the successor of the Immortal Sect, and besides, if you don''t approve of me, why would you stay with me?"


    "Hehe, if I had met a successor like you two thousand years ago, I would have strangled you on the spot! If it were a thousand years ago, and I encountered such a unique figure of the Immortal Sect, I would have definitely let you in..."


    "What are you pretending for, old man? Even two thousand years ago, if you had seen me, you would have been as timid as a quail."


    "What did you say?"


    "Nothing, nothing, just a joke, don''t get angry!"


    The two teased each other, seeming to joke, but in fact, they spoke the truth.


    "The little girl is still nice."


    Mirror Twelve sighed. During his time with Meng Yu, he realized that this fellow was truly an eccentric. Not to mention anything else, just the recognition of equality among people deep in his bones amazed him.


    Why couldn''t he meet someone who would wholeheartedly inherit his beliefs?


    "Thank you, Grandpa Mirror."


    Hua Miaochai quickly bowed to Mirror Twelve and then vigorously pulled Meng Yu, signaling for him to show a bit more courtesy to the Divinity Transformation Grandfather.


    Meng Yu couldn''t be bothered with Mirror Twelve. After all, it was just banter, and he certainly wasn''t going to pamper Mirror Twelve. The more respectful you are to such people, the stricter they might be with you, or the more they might expect you to contribute more to the Immortal Sect, or just take advantage of you generously.


    In history, how many were manipulated by such highly respected elders into death and destruction or became stepping stones for others. Meng Yu had already made clear arrangements with him, and now their interaction wasn''t too bad, slightly irritating each other but understanding each other''s boundaries, not holding too many expectations, which was rather better.


    Anyway, Meng Yu had never enjoyed the benefits of the Immortal Sect.


    Two days later, they arrived in front of a small sect''s gate.


    This was an inconspicuous small sect, but in fact, it was the very famous base of the Wild Wind Thief within a thousand miles.


    A large sect inevitably harbors filth, like the small sect in front, which looked unassuming but was actually a black glove of the Eternal Night Palace, the Wild Wind Thief.


    Many large sects are always surrounded by various chaotic forces, including robbers who kill people. These people are ruthless and sometimes even infiltrate large sects to kill and rob, leaving no survivors.


    In a non-magical world, this situation is very common, but in such a high-magic world, the only explanation is that these dark forces are merely black gloves raised by the Eternal Night Palace.


    Many inconvenient things are done by these people.


    Meng Yu accidentally came across this information, so he came to check it out.


    Since the Eternal Night Palace made a move on the Moon-Watching Sect, since they disrespected Meng Yu in Sleepless City, since True Sage Guo wanted to intimidate Meng Yu, then Meng Yu naturally wanted to return the favor.


    But how to return the favor requires strategic considerations.


    "Senior Mirror, you just need to scout the surroundings, alert me to the situation on the ground, and protect me and Huahua when I''m in danger. You don''t need to physically attack anyone. Huahua, you too; you''re responsible for rescuing. Oh, and first, divide up Sun Bodang''s Storage Bag."


    Sun Bodang had given Meng Yu six Storage Bags that day. Upon opening them, there were quite a few good items inside: a Third-Grade Dragon Head Green Wood Staff, a Fiery Rock-solid Sword, several Array Plates, and numerous Spirit Stones, among various other items.


    The Dragon Head Staff was likely Sun Bodang''s regular weapon, but unfortunately, Meng Yu was not accustomed to it. However, he really liked the Fiery Rock-solid Sword. This sword, four feet long, with ''Fiery'' indicating it belonged to the Fire Element and ''Rock-solid'' referring to the indomitable nature of the blade.


    With a flick of the sword, a golden Three-legged Golden Crow flew out from the blade.


    This was bestowed by Mirror Twelve.


    He told Meng Yu, "I can give you lots of guidance on martial skills, but then again, others can also guide you, and you will have many people to teach you in the future. So, let me give you some basic techniques."


    For instance, the Great Solar True Fire within the Fire Crow Sword Technique.


    A long time ago, within Meng Yu''s Fire Crow Sword Technique, a Fire Crow evolved into the Lord of the Fire Crows and underwent significant changes in size, vaguely resembling a Three-legged Golden Crow. Mirror Twelve said, "You''re on the right path with this Fire Crow, and I will help you refine it."


    The Fire Crow Sword Technique involved cultivating resonance with the fire of the environment and using special talismans to project and animate the Fire Crows. With Mirror Twelve''s help, Meng Yu''s Fire Crow Sword Technique underwent earth-shattering changes.


    The leading Lord of the Fire Crows turned into a pale golden, clear, and pure flame that covered its entire body, clearly not of ordinary kind.


    This wasn''t the most powerful enhancement, but it was the most suitable one. Meng Yu possessed the Void Shifting technique, so his combat style was different from others. He only needed to enhance it enough to withstand a Late Golden Core stage attack without dying.


    As for the other Fire Crows, Mirror Twelve said if he were a True God Transforming Master, he could grant them each unique characteristics or enhance them further, but unfortunately, the Fourth Grade realm was still inadequate.


    It seemed he suspected Meng Yu had some other techniques he wanted to unearth, but unfortunately, Meng Yu was unyielding as steel.


    In response, Meng Yu said, "Thank you, I really appreciate it. As long as I have enough Spirit Stones, that''s all that matters."


    As for anything else, having it would be a blessing, and not having it didn''t matter.


    His gaze fell upon the villa, and a chill ran through Meng Yu''s brow.


    It was time to get to work.


    ...


    In Water West Villa.


    Qian Zhenrong sat smiling on a grand master chair, looking at several shy, humiliated beauties in front of him, awaiting the pleasure of the evening.


    As a False Core, his future in the Eternal Night Palace was doomed, but becoming the Wild Wind Thief, he had enjoyed many benefits.


    As the one in the Eternal Night Palace who did the dirty work, he had enjoyed much as well.


    In the cellar beneath the villa, there were various stunning and enchanting women, mounds of Spirit Stones, and treasures. Moreover, by just working for ten years, he could change his identity and fake his death to escape.


    This year was the tenth year, and actually, he was somewhat reluctant to leave. For instance, just half a month ago, he eradicated a small sect merely because their young disciples, who acted as chivalrous heroes, had killed his men, and then, he captured all the men and women from there.


    That naive chivalrous hero was in the dungeon, and the women in front of him¡ªhis juniors, elder sisters-in-law, and other female relatives¡ªwere about to succumb.


    Such was the power of the strong, the cruelty of the world. If you were powerful, you could control everything.


    He had just told the women, "As long as you serve me well, I will spare your fathers, husbands, disciples, children, and so on. Otherwise, I will kill them, and you wouldn''t want to die, right?"


    The women were panic-stricken and tearful, but they would inevitably succumb eventually, just like the women in the basement.


    It was going to be a joyous night, but unfortunately, he would soon have to abandon his identity.


    He had just received instructions that he needed to lie low for a while and couldn''t commit crimes during this period, as the Wild Wind Thief organization also had to be dealt with, because Meng Yu had arrived.


    Meng Yu''s arrival had turned things from a travelogue to a thriller for the Eternal Night Palace!


    Originally thought to be an ignorant youngster, the fact that Meng Yu turned the Blood Demon from the Blood Demon Sect into a mere wick had shocked everyone in the northwest region.


    That was the Blood Demon, simply subdued by Meng Yu¡ªhow could a Golden Core not resist a mere Foundation Establishment?


    Many people came up with countless reasons, such as Meng Yu having an elder by his side, Meng Yu possessing a Divine Artifact, Meng Yu''s Cultivation Technique directly countering the Blood Demon, or the Blood Demon being careless, etc. But when everyone witnessed the Blood Demon''s mad howls, they were somewhat horrified.


    Especially Meng Yu''s attitude. He stayed in the marketplace for a full four hours, just waiting for the Nascent Soul from the Eternal Night Palace!


    Such spirit, such a state of mind!


    Or perhaps he was really a Golden Core or even a Nascent Soul, just playing everyone?


    ...


    "Meng Yu, are you sure you don''t want me to make a move?"


    "No need, I''ll do it myself."


    "But then, you won''t enjoy the sweeping victories and the admiring and flattering glances from everyone. For instance, the surprise when they mistake you for a Golden Core, or even a Nascent Soul. Isn''t that unfortunate?"


    "What''s the use of that?"


    This was the conversation outside the villa; it was Mirror Twelve''s suggestion, originally proposing he take action.


    Then Meng Yu stormed into the villa, unleashing unparalleled power, much like in the Qingfeng Small World from before. The familiar sensation returned¡ªthe Treasure Armor and the sharp sword mowed down all the foes he encountered.


    As for Mirror Twelve''s jokes or temptations, Meng Yu made it very clear.


    What''s the use of that?


    What is yours is yours, what is not, what''s the use of pretending? S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The battle continued; Meng Yu was never afraid of being underestimated or even despised.


    Thank you, I really appreciate your contempt.

 Chapter 296 - 270: Testing the Sword at the Eternal Night Palace!

    Half an hour later, as Qian Zhenrong looked at his companions, who were dead or critically wounded, he took a deep breath.


    "Meng Yu?"


    A young Foundation Establishment cultivator, had burst into the estate, slaughtering like a god of death, his swordsmanship was divine; he also had a Golden Core friend, who used a Formation to seal off the estate.


    "It''s me."


    Qian Zhenrong had seen Meng Yu''s portrait numerous times, but now, witnessing the young man''s swordsmanship, he was somewhat stunned.


    "Your martial skill¡­"


    Qian Zhenrong paused, not because he was shocked by the greatness of Meng Yu''s martial abilities, but at their seeming weakness!


    He was a bona fide Golden Core Master, and although he had not cultivated the Eternal Night Palace''s true methods, it was not because his talents were lacking, but because his constitution was suited to another path of cultivation, and thus, he cultivated another set of techniques.


    Meng Yu''s swordsmanship could be considered top-notch among those at the Foundation Establishment stage, but Qian Zhenrong was a False Core, and the difference between a False Core and a Golden Core is that one could only cultivate to the Middle Stage of Golden Core at best and there were some other gaps, but that did not mean his combat strength was weak.


    He also brought with him the Protective Treasure Armor, the Thousand Peaks Geng Metal Sword, and the Five Lakes Banner; in his view, Meng Yu was nothing special.


    "I am testing out my sword."


    Meng Yu said calmly to Qian Zhenrong.


    "The Wild Wind Thief has committed numerous atrocities, and it just so happened that I came across it. Your luck is bad, I am going to kill you.


    You cannot escape now, Hua Miaochai''s Formation has locked onto you. You have one way out now; Hua Miaochai will not make a move. If you win against me, you can go!"


    Meng Yu spoke calmly, and Hua Miaochai nodded in agreement at his side.


    Once cultivation reaches Golden Core, the effectiveness of simulated combat decreases substantially. Although Meng Yu had sparred with many Golden Core cultivators before, none of those were life-and-death battles, and they all lacked a certain zest. But today''s fight against Qian Zhenrong made his blood boil with excitement.


    Moreover, Meng Yu said that Hua Miaochai would not make a move, which did not mean that Mirror Twelve wouldn''t act to protect Meng Yu''s safety. Also, in a dire situation, he still had the Shocking Spirit Stab that he could unleash instantaneously.


    "Good!"


    Although Qian Zhenrong did not know what Meng Yu was up to, he did not hesitate to make his move.


    "Boom!"


    The figures of the two men, like lightning, crisscrossed back and forth.


    This was the most perilous close-quarters battle, and Qian Zhenrong always thought of himself as the fiercest one!


    How could Meng Yu, a pampered young master who enjoyed the treatment of a Divinity Transformation, dare to fight desperately against him?


    Ten minutes later, Qian Zhenrong lay on the ground.


    His face was filled with disbelief and shock.


    Meng Yu was fiercer than he was, and utterly reckless!


    ...


    Half a day later, in a marketplace of a nearby prefecture.


    This was an ordinary marketplace, presided over by a mere Foundation Building Cultivator sipping tea, relishing the exquisite taste of Spiritual Tea.


    This marketplace belonged to the Eternal Night Palace, and even though he was just a Foundation Building Cultivator, everyone who entered treated him with great respect, and even if they were wronged, they had to swallow their grievances.


    The territory controlled by the Eternal Night Palace has never known rebellion.


    Then, he saw a man and a woman, a handsome pair, flying into the marketplace.


    "Meng Yu, Hua Miaochai?"


    The portraits of these two had been circulated to every force nearby, and even this Foundation Building Cultivator knew of the terror, especially of Meng Yu.


    Particularly since the Foundation Building Cultivator was a disciple of the Eternal Night Palace.


    What was he doing here? Ah, that''s right, he''s setting up a wooden frame.


    Then, he pulled several people out of the Human Seed Bag and hung them up there.


    Meng Yu hung those people on the wooden frame and soon, many Loose Cultivators began to gather around, some recognizing Meng Yu and also the people hung on the frame.


    "The Wild Wind Thief, Qian Zhenrong?"


    Someone shouted out loud.


    ...


    Qian Zhenrong''s body was hung on the frame, and then Meng Yu tried to ignite his soul with the Great Solar True Fire.


    Mirror Twelve used the Great Solar True Fire technique, whose original name was quite unrefined, so let''s call it the Burning Lamp Technique, surely the Buddhist Sect won''t mind.


    Turning someone into a lamp to light is a troublesome task, like the first lackey, whom Meng Yu directly incinerated into ash.


    However, there were several test subjects, and Mirror Twelve was also guiding the process.


    For instance, the second member of the Wild Wind Thieves was successfully ignited.


    "Please, kill me!"


    The Wild Wind Thief let out a desperate wail, but the roasting effect was not very good. Compared to Mirror Twelve, Meng Yu''s method was like using a candle to burn someone''s feet, while Mirror Twelve was roasting a whole sheep while simultaneously healing.


    The purer the Great Solar True Fire, the more targeted it becomes. For instance, the Great Solar True Fire that could easily burn the Blood Demon to death was not very effective against people like Qian Zhenrong.


    Perhaps, they had not committed as many evil deeds as the Blood Demon, but it didn''t matter¡ªthey all deserved to die.


    As for the ineffectiveness, Meng Yu didn''t care, he just needed to burn them a few more times. It was like using a stick to kill someone wasn''t as convenient as an axe, but a few dozen more strikes would do the job.


    In the end, it was Mirror Twelve who ignited Qian Zhenrong.


    "If you want to live, confess everything. Maybe someone will grant you a quick death,"


    Meng Yu said this.


    The next moment, Qian Zhenrong wailed madly and confessed his identity, the evil deeds he had committed, and begged everyone to kill him quickly.


    After he spilled these secrets, surely the Eternal Night Palace would silence him quickly, right?


    The people around showed expressions of indignation. The Wild Wind Thief had ravaged the area for many years, and countless families had suffered. Some victims, with tears streaming down their faces, asked Qian Zhenrong questions, to which he answered correctly.


    Meng Yu sat quietly in the marketplace, watching the Foundation Building Cultivators of the Eternal Night Palace with furious eyes, and he just sneered contemptuously.


    "Since True Sage Guo Sangyu wishes to receive my Great Solar True Fire, then I''ll burn them one by one."


    As for the Eternal Night Palace, do you think that in many eras, the Orthodox Sects have been able to pass down from generation to generation?


    Because many Orthodox Sects uphold their rules, when encountering issues they refrain from annihilating completely, leaving a way out, and even when discovering their own people at fault, they handle their own.


    Sects with such conduct and principles, when others hold an advantage, would be given an opportunity rather than suffering heavy losses to annihilate others completely.


    Unfortunately, the reputation of the Eternal Night Palace isn''t good, and they favor thorough annihilation.


    If that''s the case, then let''s play this game properly.


    The first step is to gain the advantage of public opinion. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Unwarranted execution is wrong. To destroy a sect, you first need to frame them as evil heretics.


    Using a black glove to do the dirty work feels great, but the backlash is also very brutal.


    The Loose Cultivators in the marketplace, upon hearing Qian Zhenrong''s words, all hung their heads, showing no expression, but everything that happened today would spread rapidly.


    The Foundation Building Cultivators of the Eternal Night Palace never mustered the courage to step forward, until after three hours two Golden Core Masters from the Eternal Night Palace arrived.


    The opposition accused Meng Yu of defamation and claimed Qian Zhenrong was speaking nonsense, but Meng Yu simply drew his sword.


    "I am upholding justice."


    Sometimes, a good facade is very useful.


    The battle broke out quickly. Hua Miaochai blocked one of the Golden Cores from the Eternal Night Palace, while Meng Yu fought against another, alternating usage of the Sword Intent of the Wind and Sword Intent of Fire, with the Three-legged Golden Crow striking and circling.


    To outsiders, he only used two kinds of Sword Intents. The Sword Intent of Fire because of Mirror Twelve''s presence, with the Three-legged Golden Crow getting smoother the more it was used, and the Sword Intent of the Wind, well-known by many, didn''t need to be kept secret, and he had also deeply ingrained it into his marrow.


    The Golden Core Cultivator from the Eternal Night Palace, cultivating the Black Sun Godblade, fought with Meng Yu and grew increasingly terrified.


    Although he had not achieved Golden Core for long, he was a bona fide Golden Core, and his Black Sun Godblade specialized in devouring everything. Paired with a mental method that could render one''s senses inoperative and perception reversed, many had suffered greatly upon contact with it.


    But what had he encountered?


    A swordsman fluid as the wind, always seizing the best position, whose swordsmanship might not be the most exquisite, but was the most appropriate. And the Three-legged Golden Crow, as if it was part of his own body, extremely sensitive, shattering the area formed by the Black Sun Godblade with ease every time.


    In their battle, the Eternal Night Palace''s Golden Core, while obviously stronger and with more Spiritual Energy and experience than Meng Yu, was pressed by him¡ªan effortless, elegant Foundation Establishment swordsman!


    Even in their final retreat, Meng Yu and Hua Miaochai''s departure was exceedingly smooth.


    This battle, with Meng Yu at the sixth layer of Foundation Establishment, fought an evenly matched duel against a Golden Core of the Eternal Night Palace, giving countless spectators great enjoyment.


    Some were a little disappointed that the child of Divinity Transformation had not actually slain a Golden Core, but really, Foundation Establishments escaping from a Golden Core always counted as good luck. Apart from that, one should not even dream of anything else. Meng Yu''s performance would be considered that of a True Seed in any Orthodox Sect or Holy Land.


    As for the scandals of the Eternal Night Palace, they spread far and wide.


    ...


    Three days later, Meng Yu attacked another group of thieves and captured their leader, who was also thrown into a marketplace. The wailing chief spoke about being subordinate to the Eternal Night Palace, and the terrible crimes he confessed enraged everyone.


    Seven days later, Meng Yu and three Golden Cores along with sixteen Foundation Builders of the Eternal Night Palace met. This time, Meng Yu and Hua Miaochai, covering for each other, with Hua Miaochai''s Five Elements Peach Blossom Umbrella reversing Yin Yang and throwing chaos into the environment, allowed Meng Yu, transformed into a gentle breeze, to thrive within her spells.


    In this battle, Meng Yu''s Fire Crow Sword Technique became even more proficient, and the Three-legged Golden Crow, bathed in the Great Solar True Fire, leading nearly a hundred other Fire Crows, blotted out the sky and swept away everything.


    In this battle, not only were the two unafraid, they pressed the three Golden Cores of the Eternal Night Palace, and in the end, caused those three Golden Cores to retreat while half of the sixteen Foundation Builders were killed.


    Meng Yu and Hua Miaochai took the initiative to pursue, destroying six outposts of the Eternal Night Palace along the way, their fame unrivaled for a time.


    Golden Core Masters observing from afar raised their evaluation of Meng Yu significantly.


    Two against three was a victory of courage and wisdom. Meng Yu, in the face of extreme danger, danced on the edge of a knife. The seamless cooperation between wind and fire showed he was truly a True Seed, and once he achieved Golden Core, he would shock the entire Cultivation World.


    Meng Yu and Hua Miaochai pursued the three Golden Cores of the Eternal Night Palace for ten days, over eight thousand li, and on the eleventh day, they turned and fled.


    Because the Eternal Night Palace had gathered five more Golden Cores to form an encirclement, intent on capturing the two of them!

 Chapter 297 - 271 Alone

    A quarter of an hour ago.


    Meng Yu was enjoying the battle as he and Hua Miaochai chased after the butts of three Golden Cores belonging to their enemies, slashing at them.


    He had enjoyed the battles these past days tremendously!


    All along their journey, the greatest contributor was Mirror Twelve!


    He hadn''t let him make a move because Meng Yu wanted to train his martial skills.


    But with him there, they had the most basic safety net. For instance, his keen Spiritual Sense allowed Meng Yu to fight without distraction and not constantly worry about the possibility of enemies suddenly appearing.


    With Mirror Twelve, Meng Yu and Hua Miaochai didn''t have to fear fighting to the death. Mirror Twelve was always watching over the two and ready to step in at any moment.


    This kind of security allowed both Meng Yu and Hua Miaochai to make tremendous progress.


    For example, in the battle where the two of them faced off against three from the Eternal Night Palace and sixteen Foundation Establishment cultivators, they both performed very well.


    Hua Miaochai was not suited for combat to begin with; as a Mage, she was incredibly frail in battle, not to mention her issues with Mind and Nature¡ªit''s not that Hua Miaochai would flee from a fight, but her emotions would definitely fluctuate. She couldn''t bring herself to be ruthless when necessary, worried about this and that when there was a problem, making it hard to make certain decisions. However, with Mirror Twelve anchoring the line, she could still draw on over eighty percent of her strength in battle.


    Don''t underestimate being able to exert over eighty percent of one''s strength in battle. Countless Qi Refinement Practitioners cultivate all their lives, mastering numerous divine techniques and martial skills, but once on the battlefield, they make all sorts of judgment errors and become flustered!


    Her Five Elements Peach Blossom Umbrella, reversing the Five Elements, creating chaos between Yin and Yang, split the three enemies apart, while Meng Yu exhibited even more extraordinary prowess, fighting at one hundred and twenty percent of his capabilities!


    He only used the Wind and Fire Sword Intents because he felt it was enough; he wanted to experience the inspiration at the brink of life and death.


    Being a born killer, the various battles he fought within the Immortal Sect sharpened his swordsmanship to an unusual degree, and in this two-against-three battle, his fighting power played a decisive role.


    Clinging clothes, eighteen falls in close-quarters combat, the Three-legged Golden Crow for ranged attacks, combining Wind and Fire sword techniques smoothly¡ªhe repelled the enemies'' Golden Cores time after time, each instance more ingenious and perilous.


    Nothing could better enhance one''s combat ability than these fleeting moments of life and death.


    The sword that had grown somewhat blunt now shone with dazzling brilliance.


    What was originally an advantageous situation for the enemy turned into two people chopping down a dozen or so of their number!


    The enemy''s sixteen Foundation Establishment cultivators lost half their number, all three Golden Cores were slightly injured, and the only thing everyone could think about this fellow who dared to trade life for life was that he was insane.


    How do you deal with someone who swords it out with you time after time as if seeking mutual destruction?


    In the end, Meng Yu won and then pursued the enemy.


    Then, Mirror Twelve issued a warning.


    The situation was urgent; five Golden Cores had used a special method to conceal themselves and had now launched their attack.


    The message reached both Meng Yu and Hua Miaochai at the same time; the next moment, Hua Miaochai''s Five Elements Peach Blossom Umbrella suddenly closed, and Meng Yu turned and fled with her.


    The three fleeing Golden Cores were a bit stunned, only to find that the imposing pressure from five Golden Cores approaching¡ªit was an ambush by their Sect, but these two had seen through it!


    The battle went from a chase to a counter-hunt; the next moment, the two became the hunted.


    Eight pursued, two fled!


    ...


    Elsewhere.


    "Amazing."


    Their escape drew exclamations of surprise from the surrounding cultivators; Meng Yu was really too impressive.


    Although the Eternal Night Palace was a large sect, it couldn''t prevent other sect cultivators from watching.


    The world is chaotic; it''s normal for young people to struggle in Jianghu and conflicts to arise. But this doesn''t mean Golden Cores can deliberately kill disciples from other major sects in broad daylight, especially when the victim is one of the True Seeds of a sect.


    Beneath notice when away from home, roaming the Immortal Demon World comes with many dangers, so besides instructing their disciples to steer clear of enemies'' territories, the major sects also follow an unwritten rule: do not bully the weak with strength.


    If you bully the weak today, if you kill another sect''s True Seed without reason, don''t be surprised when you face fierce retaliation. If you show reason, others will show reason to your disciples and loved ones¡ªof course, these principles exist among the orthodox sects and local overlords. Loose Cultivators can only rely on luck.


    Particularly when eight Golden Cores come to encircle Meng Yu.


    This was no longer a matter of shamelessness; this was the Eternal Night Palace throwing its own reputation to the ground. When people talk about this event in the future, they will say the Eternal Night Palace really has no sense of propriety.


    Meng Yu is a cut above others and deserves such treatment.


    They all missed detecting the Eternal Night Palace''s ambush, but Meng Yu saw it, showing that his Divine Soul cultivation was incredibly strong.


    ...


    With the enemy now eight instead of three, Meng Yu fled desperately. The battle before had been evenly matched, but now it was utterly unwinnable, not to mention the arrival of five more Golden Cores; even if it had been just one, the situation would have been drastically different!


    The one relief was that thanks to Mirror Twelve''s early detection of the problem, the two had already escaped beyond the encirclement! "Young Master Meng, stop, we can sit down and have a talk, but if you keep this up, don''t blame us for being impolite."


    A Golden Core was calling out from behind Meng Yu, certainly very displeased. This ambush had cost them too much, the reputation of Eternal Night Palace had been completely lost, and yet it had still failed.


    "Meng Yu, do you remember Su Xueyun and the others (Meng Yu saved them from the Wild Wind Thief)? They are now in our hands."


    Someone flew from the side, attempting to block Meng Yu''s path.


    "Meng Yu, if you don''t stop today, those who helped you will all die without a place to be buried!"


    Someone was wailing desperately behind Meng Yu, never having imagined that Meng Yu could escape before the encirclement was formed.


    Thus, they were furiously impotent, so threats ensued.


    In these days, Meng Yu often helped people and made acquaintances, and so, from the intelligence obtained in Western Wastes, Meng Yu was known to be reasonable and sentimental. Then, using these ties to coerce him to sit down for a talk, wasn''t it possible?


    ...


    Two figures traced an arc, fleeing from the enemy''s encirclement.


    Meng Yu and Hua Miaochai didn''t stop; on the contrary, the two of them fled even faster.


    In everyone''s eyes, it now looked as though Hua Miaochai was leading Meng Yu in their escape, but in reality, it was Mirror Twelve who had increased Hua Miaochai''s speed and guided her movements to smoothly shake off the enemy.


    A day later, the two reached a dense forest overgrown with lush ancient trees, a paradise for Hua Miaochai, and far off, around five hundred miles away, the Flying Boat named Solar Eclipse was stationed.


    By then, they could completely rest or return to the Immortal Sect.


    "Huahua, come down and hide first, head over to the Solar Eclipse. I''ll have some fun with them!"


    Meng Yu''s voice was full of immense excitement, joy, and thrill!


    Especially after hearing the enemy''s threats!


    "Alright."


    Hua Miaochai didn''t say much. With Mirror Twelve, she had nothing to worry about. She left the Five Elements Peach Blossom Umbrella and the Storage Bag with Meng Yu, and at the same time, the Divine Sense and Magical Power of Mirror Twelve surged into her body, causing her to vanish from Meng Yu''s sight instantly. She would go into hiding on the Solar Eclipse, waiting for Meng Yu''s call.


    As for Meng Yu, he was currently having the time of his life!


    He hated being threatened by others!


    ...


    "So impressive."


    In the sky, on board a Flying Boat, six Golden Core Masters were watching the combat footage.


    The speaker was a woman with little horns on her head. As the chief manager of the Northwestern region of The Dragon Palace of the East Sea, she had rushed over from another city after hearing the news.


    In the Northwestern territory, despite the vast influence of Eternal Night Palace, it didn''t mean they could cover the sky with one hand. There were several other powers that could wrestle with them. This time, after hearing about Meng Yu''s appearance and his confrontation with Eternal Night Palace, it was natural for everyone to group together to witness, curious about the magnitude of the Divinity Transformation progeny''s prowess.


    At the same time, everyone was interested in the unknown True God Transforming Master.


    Although this kid was said to be young, not even thirty, everyone only had one thought in mind upon witnessing his combat scenes.


    "He''s really too powerful."


    While Meng Yu battled Eternal Night Palace, the crowd watched from afar using Magical Treasures, while instruments on the Flying Boat faithfully recorded everything.


    In a battle of two against three, plus sixteen at Foundation Establishment, Meng Yu''s dual-element swordsmanship earned immense praise from the six Golden Cores. Although his accumulation of Spiritual Energy was insufficient and his swordsmanship was nearly on par with theirs (two to three hundred years'' old Golden Cores, ones who had cultivated martial arts), his daring fearlessness, smooth positioning, and even the risky moves like "Eighteen Falls of the Soiled Clothes" left them marveling at the intensity of the divine technique passed down by the True God Transforming Master.


    Everyone knew the importance of strict demands on their disciples, but in reality? The disciples below, surrounded by dozens, even hundreds of concubines and followers, some of them even too delicate, claiming to be celestial beings who would not deign to touch the soil, despising anything that wasn''t ostentatiously luxurious, and preferring to cast spells from a great distance when combating others.


    But look at Meng Yu, the solid foundation he possessed, and everyone knew Meng Yu had valuables on him, yet he just wouldn''t use them¡ªin reality, this time to send Mirror Twelve over, aside from the Magical Treasures on Hua Miaochai, he brought nothing else, the best sword being no more than the Fiery Rock-solid Sword, which was a gift from Sun Bodang!


    The Fiery Rock-solid Sword was known to all, which only increased their admiration for Meng Yu.


    Combat for Cultivators, sometimes like on a battlefield, could encounter very complicated situations. Utilizing whatever was at hand was the correct approach.


    "However... their escape was so fast," one of the Golden Cores pointed at the path where Meng Yu and Hua Miaochai turned tail and fled, "Why didn''t they speed up after chasing for ten days? They could''ve easily caught up with the enemy, so why not?"


    This question naturally elicited an instinctive answer from someone: "It must be that Flower Demon burning her essence to carry him in their flight. Such consumption is enormous and could even permanently impact Cultivation. It''s said that Meng Yu is a man who cherishes flowers and values jade, he probably couldn''t bear to see his Golden Core Maid exhaust her Vital Energy."


    After this person finished speaking, everyone''s gaze turned towards an extraordinarily beautiful woman. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yuan Ziyu.

 Chapter 298 - 272: All is Void

    Yuan Ziyu was lucky, after escaping from Sleepless City, she encountered this group of people. Since everyone came to watch the excitement at Eternal Night Palace and heard that Yuan Ziyu knew Meng Yu, they naturally treated her with respect and promised to ensure her safety.


    "Meng Yu is a gentle person, and as long as others are kind to him, he reciprocates generously. Over at the Moon-Watching Sect, many benefited greatly from his connections, including many acquaintances from Qi Cultivation and Foundation Establishment."


    Yuan Ziyu didn''t hide much, sharing what she had seen at the Moon-Watching Sect, and even mentioned that Meng Yu was temperate and reasoned even when bullied. That incident at the Sky-splitting Sword Sect really had a justified cause.


    "Ah, such a gentle good child, so he couldn''t bear to sacrifice Hua Miaochai, could he?"


    Dragon Maiden sighed, pursed her lips, and glanced at the Golden Core of the Eternal Night Palace hovering in the clouds nearby.


    In these days, Meng Yu exposed quite a few dark secrets of the Eternal Night Palace, from annihilating sects in secret to various ruthless acts, which was eye-opening for everyone¡ªnot that they were particularly virtuous themselves, but the dominance of the Eternal Night Palace led them to act more decently to avoid being caught in a crackdown or providing the opposition with an excuse to deliver justice and vanquish demons.


    "Hmm, over in the Western Wastes, he is indeed a rare, reasonable person to collaborate with."


    Yuan Ziyu gritted her teeth as she spoke. These people valued her precisely because of her connection to Meng Yu and so on. Therefore, it would be foolish to speak ill of Meng Yu then.


    "Next, Meng Yu should be able to hide. What do you think, will he contact us from somewhere else?"


    A tall Golden Core Cultivator who practiced Body Refinement asked this.


    "I don''t know, but he has a soft exterior and a tough interior. He can''t swallow this insult."


    Yuan Ziyu replied, keeping a secret to herself that she hadn''t shared with anyone.


    Three hundred Golden Cores working for the Immortal Sect had all received a gag order not to discuss anything related to the Immortal Sect. However, Yuan Ziyu had once overheard a conversation.


    "Meng Yu, that''s the Heavenly Slayer, how can anyone think he''s soft-hearted?"


    "Yes, he''s much tougher than anyone."


    "Speaking of which, the captured girls are really lucky. He''s not the type to spare and pity the fairer sex."


    It was idle talk between two female Golden Cores which she had overheard.


    Yuan Ziyu committed these words to memory; those Golden Cores were convinced Meng Yu was ruthless and harsh.


    Although she also found it strange how Meng Yu could be like this¡ªthe man was lazy and easygoing, rarely engaging in combat, and always smiling at everyone, friendly to all from Qi Cultivation to Foundation Establishment.


    Ruthless and harsh?


    Any dog pulled out of the Western Wastes was far fiercer than Meng Yu!


    Like that time at the Sky-splitting Sword Sect, many shook their heads saying they had the strength to unify the Western Wastes and make the major sects grovel at their feet!


    But Meng Yu continued to conduct business with everyone.


    What kind of fierceness was that?


    Of course, she wouldn''t tell everyone what she had heard, but those words had deeply embedded themselves in her mind, prompting her to inadvertently say,


    "Not necessarily, perhaps he''ll strike back even more ferociously!"


    For some reason, she thought of the recent battle, where Meng Yu repeatedly launched kamikaze attacks.


    "What a joke..."


    The third Golden Core, a beautiful woman, laughed. "Now we have eight Golden Cores, and who knows how many more Golden Core experts are around, not to mention the Nascent Soul True Monarchs of the Eternal Night Palace? Perhaps one is nearby but too embarrassed to take action, otherwise it would truly be a ridiculous situation."


    The other Golden Core experts likewise laughed, finding Yuan Ziyu''s remarks a bit muddled. However, just then, the Golden Core Cultivator piloting the Flying Boat suddenly shouted aloud!


    "A cultivator is approaching, his speed, incredibly fast!"


    Indeed, everyone saw it.


    That was the flight path of a Golden Core Cultivator, the speed was extremely fast, fitting of a high-stage Golden Core¡ªhad the Eternal Night Palace dispatched their top-tier Golden Core Elder?


    Hey, why is it Meng Yu?


    Why is his speed so fast?


    ...


    Soaring in the air, with the boundless earth beneath him.


    Meng Yu felt as if he had returned to the Qingye Small World!


    Back then, he could have chosen not to rush over or repeatedly skirt the edge of life and death. He could have developed in the Great Wu Small World, slowly building like a tortoise, living a happy life till the end, then seeking rebirth.


    But, he wasn''t satisfied with that!


    Just like now, he was very unsatisfied!


    Those people, actually threatening him, saying that anyone who helped him, including those weak women, would all die?


    He obviously didn''t care about their lives, but it rubbed him the wrong way.


    "Because of your request, I won''t enhance your spiritual power but can disguise it as a speed-increasing Magical Treasure, reducing the air resistance in front of you to the lowest, so your current speed matches that of a high-stage Golden Core. However, you won''t have this privilege in battle, how about that?"


    Mirror twelve, reporting the settings for Meng Yu.


    "Good."


    The next moment, Meng Yu was almost face to face with True Sage Puyi!


    The First Sword, Wind-Slicing Strike!


    Mirror Twelve''s biggest advantage was what?


    Was it defeating the three Nascent Souls of the Eternal Night Palace, or helping Meng Yu obtain more Spirit Stones?


    No, while Meng Yu could obtain these things, the true benefit of Mirror Twelve was to help Meng Yu enhance his own combat prowess!


    Like right now!


    True Sage Puyi snorted coldly, flicked his finger, and everything around turned pitch black as he activated the Domain of the Great Black Sun, while in front of him formed a Black Sky Shield that was solidified to the extreme.


    This time among the eight Golden Core cultivators, he was the weakest, but he was also the most cautious one.


    He wasn''t in a hurry. He used the safest method, the Black Sky Shield offered the strongest defense, and the Domain of the Great Black Sun allowed him to manoeuvre freely. Several hundred li away, there were other Golden Core Pill Masters; he just needed to hold on for a quarter of an hour, and they would come to his aid.


    Then, he saw a light.


    The Fiery Rock-solid Sword was ablaze, its bright light radiant like the sun, a Rising Sun was slowly ascending¡ªthat was Meng Yu''s Way of the Dawn.


    Huh?


    Something new?


    True Sage Puyi was stunned. A report of a three against two battle had been sent to him by his senior brothers, and everyone thought that was Meng Yu''s limit. After all, Meng Yu''s combat was dancing on the razor''s edge, but¡­ what was this?


    He certainly didn''t know that at that time, Meng Yu just wanted to practice better!


    No divine technique secret manuals or spiritual medicine or Spirit Pills could replace real combat, and once a cultivator reached the Golden Core Realm, even Mirror Twelve couldn''t perfectly simulate a battle.


    But now, Meng Yu didn''t need to suppress his cultivation!


    Then, a distance of one thousand meters flashed by in an instant. Meng Yu charged like a demon god towards True Sage Puyi and struck with his sword!


    Wind and fire, the two forms of Sword Intent he used most fluidly and coordinated best!


    In the next moment, Meng Yu and True Sage Puyi crossed paths, and the Black Sky Shield of True Sage Puyi gained a crack as if it had just appeared.


    "Return!"


    In that moment just as he brushed past, Meng Yu suddenly performed a one-hundred-eighty-degree turn, his body and bones snapping like a spring in an action called ''Clothes-grazing Fall,'' flipping and brandishing his sword on the way up.


    The Sword Qi was faint, like the trickling of a brook, the True Qi weak, just a flash, and though True Sage Puyi thought he could easily handle this sword strike, he felt a tiny hole appear on the Black Sky Shield, almost punctured through!


    How could this be?


    Water wears away at rock¡ªthis strike¡­ was it the Sword Intent of Water?


    His expression changed, he suddenly remembered Meng Yu''s flying speed from earlier, he was cautious of Hua Miaochai''s sudden appearance, but what if he had guessed wrong?


    All along, everyone assumed it was Hua Miaochai protecting Meng Yu, but¡­ what if it was Meng Yu protecting Hua Miaochai? Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Meng Yu was a genius who had comprehended three forms of Sword Intent!


    He had a bad feeling, he suddenly recalled a storybook he once read, depicting a Sword Cultivator who traversed the world challenging others in combat, always seeking stronger opponents to fight!


    He also thought of how many people claimed Meng Yu''s status as the Divine Child of Transformation was undeserved, considering other sects too had such gifted disciples; what was there to be conceited about, it was merely a fortunate lineage!


    But still, he had already comprehended three forms of Sword Intent while just in the Foundation Establishment stage!


    Wind symbolizes movement, water and fire are two extremes, with Meng Yu''s fire being the fierce Fire Crow, while his water is elusive, weak, almost nonexistent.


    If someone who cultivated both water and fire spells saw this, they''d scream in imbalance, it''s not right, especially with the Fire Crow Sword Technique refined under the guidance of Mirror Twelve, it heavily suppressed the Weak Water Sword Technique, yet this imbalance twisted continuously under the Sword Intent of Wind, creating a distorted, terrifying beauty.


    It was like a sinister hooked blade, a good sword technique if it can kill!


    True Sage Puyi couldn''t decipher Meng Yu''s intention, only understanding that Meng Yu was using him for sword training, so he became even more reserved, waving the Black Sky Shield wider, tightly shielding his body!


    Meng Yu fearlessly charged ahead.


    Meng Yu was alone!


    Meng Yu even did not use any magical treasures or talismans!


    He had a very ominous premonition!


    In an instant, the two clashed over a dozen times, Meng Yu finished his second strike, and his retaliating sword, although letting him temporarily take the advantage, was accompanied by the long cries of True Sage Puyi echoing out, his senior brothers were already on their way!


    Just then, Meng Yu''s long sword suddenly vibrated.


    The brightness burning in the air didn''t dissipate, the faint mist of water filled the air, and the wind was everywhere, following countless specks of yellow sand cascading down.


    "The fourth type of Sword Intent?"


    How could that be?


    In the next moment, the flames on the Fiery Rock-solid Sword receded, and a storm of yellow sand surged forth!


    What was this?


    "All is void!"


    In the next moment, Meng Yu''s voice rang out!


    Thanks to this cautious, careful, conservative Golden Core, Meng Yu launched a series of sword strikes while his opponent stood rooted in place, defensively. Now, with the elements of water, fire, and wind already in place, and the yellow sand falling from the sky!


    The particles of Spiritual Energy in the air began clashing; Meng Yu''s Sword Qi guided them to expand and transform, and in an instant, the red of fire, the green of water, the blue of wind together with the yellow sand, merged instantaneously and exploded with a thunderous roar!

 Chapter 299 - 273: Battle Intent Soaring to the Skies!

    On the Flying Boat, everyone was able to see everything very, very clearly.


    True Sage Puyi was on the outer layer of the encirclement, and his other duty was monitoring the movements of the Flying Boat. No one had expected Meng Yu to infiltrate, then start accelerating from two miles away. The winds followed the tiger, and the clouds followed the dragon. From a kilometer away, he unleashed the power of the wind, and then his momentum kept building and rising. In sync with his speed, he charged directly towards the Golden Core of Eternal Night Palace.


    This sword was wind, and when it arrived in front of True Sage Puyi, it turned to fire and some technique akin to the sun.


    This simple sword had already surpassed the level of Foundation Establishment and could battle with a Golden Core. Just as everyone thought Meng Yu would continue to layer this state, the next moment, it was water, it was earth!


    The four forces emerged one after another. Before one had dissolved, the next had already appeared, followed by a thunderous boom akin to a clap of thunder.


    The sound was loud, but very muffled. A darker color appeared beside True Sage Puyi, suddenly expanded ten zhang, then abruptly contracted inward to an extremely dark point!


    This explosion was not outward but rapidly concentrated inwards as if a singularity was absorbing everything, compressing it within, then shattering it!


    Trapped within was True Sage Puyi, who was a fraction slow to react. The next moment, he disappeared within the singularity. Afterward, everyone saw a pillar of light soaring into the sky¡ªthe demise of a Golden Core.


    Just three swords, and in the blink of an eye, Meng Yu had slain a Golden Core Cultivator from Eternal Night Palace!


    Of course, True Sage Puyi had only achieved his Golden Core recently. He should not have been so defensive. Meng Yu''s techniques were too peculiar, and he was additionally distracted by concerns of an attack from the direction of the Flying Boat, among other things. But still, a loss was a loss. A Foundation Builder had slain a Golden Core in front of everyone!


    "Chaos!"


    Someone clenched their fists tightly.


    The grand Dao of the Cultivation World is theoretically understood by all.


    For instance, the Great Five Elements Extinction Divine Light or the Big Dipper Heavenly Gang Seven Stars Sword... The former could be executed by five different Golden Core Cultivators working together, or by one genius who has cultivated each to perfection and then combined them. The latter requires seven equally formidable Flying Swords to form a Sword Array, naturally unbeatable in martial combat.


    But theory is theory, reality is reality. How could someone cultivate like that?


    Yet what did everyone see now?


    The Four Great Sword Intents, Earth, Fire, Water, Wind¡ªeverything being empty, re-opening the heavens and earth!


    This was supposed to be a Sword Array that required four people working together, but it was executed by just one person!


    Even True Sage Puyi''s Foundation Building disciples who were not far away hadn''t had the time to react before witnessing their master''s death!


    They were so terrified that their souls nearly left their bodies, and they fled with utmost speed towards the distance. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡­


    Meng Yu stood silently in place, motionless, not pursuing the escaping Foundation Building disciples.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to chase them, but the exchange had drained most of the spiritual energy in his body. Moreover, he was recalling the scenes of the battle.


    "There were issues with the transition to the second sword."


    "The third sword, using the Golden Sand Divine Sword to trigger the explosion, posed even greater problems. That Golden Core Master had countless ways to avoid it!"


    "Your ''everything being empty'' is far from perfect. At the twenty-third sword, the transition should have been like this¡­"


    "Shocking Spirit Stab is good. The instant he was about to dodge, you gave him a fierce blow, slowing his action for a moment, which was the key to victory!"


    Mirror Twelve was within his Divine Soul, analyzing the details of the battle. While he didn''t understand ''everything being empty,'' he had seen similar Formations in the Immortal Sect. Also, six thousand years of accumulation allowed him to point out the issues in Meng Yu''s combat.


    "Good."


    Meng Yu stood still, his Divine Sense operating intensely. In battles with others within the Immortal Sect, he would never have used the state of ''everything being empty'' to annihilate his opponents. But now, enemies like Golden Core Masters, who were much more powerful than he was and could be freely slaughtered, were the best targets.


    At the same time, a Superior Spirit Stone in his hand, along with the relentless infusion of spiritual energy from Mirror Twelve into his body, helped him recover his spent energy quickly.


    In life-and-death moments, there lies great terror as well as great opportunities.


    ¡­


    "Why isn''t he escaping now?"


    On the Flying Boat, a junior, having witnessed Meng Yu''s glorious strike, felt nothing but shock. However, seeing Meng Yu just standing there stationary, she couldn''t help but voice her question.


    The pillar of light from the death of the Golden Core rose to the sky, visible for hundreds of miles around.


    Her grandfather was a Golden Core, and in her understanding, Golden Cores were supreme beings whose mere words could change the heavens and the earth. Now, Meng Yu had defeated a Golden Core, but there were still seven other Golden Cores¡ªwhat if they ganged up on him? Shouldn''t he flee right after winning?


    "I think, maybe he''s seriously injured, after all, just now¡­"


    Another junior was about to discuss something when a voice interrupted.


    "Shut up, the next one to speak another word, go to your death," barked a temperamental Golden Core, because everyone was intently watching the vital energy fluctuations around Meng Yu.


    Green winds, golden sands, red flames, green waters¡ªthe spiritual energies were leaping non-stop, forming a beautiful tapestry.


    Meng Yu was not injured; he was reviewing the recent battle! He was even waiting at a distance.


    Suddenly, everyone remembered a possibility¡ªwhy had Meng Yu not used two Sword Intents before, why was his speed so fast?


    Because a woman would only slow down the speed of my sword-drawing, always, it was Meng Yu who protected Hua Miaochai!


    Just then, two figures appeared on the horizon.


    It was another Golden Core from Eternal Night Palace, accompanying an escaped Foundation Builder, arriving at the scene. He had assumed that Meng Yu would have long since fled, but to his surprise, Meng Yu was still there!


    "Be careful, uncle-master, Meng Yu is proficient in four Sword Intents and can even combine them for use!" the Foundation Building Cultivator reported on the recent battle as Meng Yu just quietly observed the Golden Core arriving.


    Unlike the newly achieved Golden Core True Sage of the common benefit, this Golden Core Cultivator appeared ordinary and had a head of white hair, long limbs, and his eyes were filled with a fierce killing intent.


    "I didn''t expect you to still be here..."


    Hong Yunzi placed his hand on the longsword, watching Meng Yu, who floated in the air above.


    "Well, surely you can''t expect me not to strike back? I''m very upset that your people actually threatened me."


    Meng Yu''s voice was equally confrontational.


    The next moment, the battle began.


    ...


    On the flying boat, whether they were Golden Core or Foundation Building cultivators, each one''s eyes widened as they watched the battle unfold.


    Hong Yunzi was one of the most outstanding swordsmen of the Eternal Night Palace, his swordsmanship of such height that he was invincible among his peers in his day.


    "Didn''t Meng Yu''s three swords just now consume more than half of his spiritual power?"


    "More than that. Charging from a kilometer away and delivering three consecutive swords in a mere instant, his burst of speed is a tremendous waste of spiritual power. A normal Golden Core would use up half; it''s impressive that he can even move now!"


    "Also, Hong Yunzi is ready to unleash an attack; his advantage is even clearer. Meng Yu''s ''Four Great Emptiness'' is a deadly move, but it''s been seen, so Hong Yunzi will definitely not stay in place to die!"


    "It''s unfair, really unfair, everyone, I want to help him in a while,"


    Yuan Ziyu suddenly bit her lip, making up her mind.


    She understood clearly what she had missed.


    "No, don''t interfere. If you join in, you might implicate Meng Yu. His depth is impenetrable to me,"


    One of the six Golden Core cultivators, the one with the highest cultivation, took a deep breath.


    "Trust him, try to get in touch with him. The Sky-splitting Sword Sect may have lost, but that doesn''t mean the inheritance has ended. You can still make a comeback completely."


    The Golden Core cultivator held a red longbow in his hands.


    He gazed at the battlefield, his eyes gleaming sharply.


    He had never seen a true Divinity Transformation, but in Meng Yu, he saw a talent that outshone even himself.


    ...


    Meanwhile, on the battlefield.


    "Your sword is weak and powerless!"


    "Your ''Four Great Emptiness'' can''t be executed instantly; instead, it requires several preparatory moves!"


    "What kind of crappy swordsmanship is this? Your talent should follow a focused path!"


    Hong Yunzi was at the second layer of the Golden Core, but he was much stronger than the True Sage of the common benefit.


    As a Sword Cultivator, his combat power and the concept of power were completely different from the True Sage''s. The Black Sun Godblade could be summoned or retracted in an instant, and he also cultivated several different types of swordsmanship. His accumulation of spiritual energy far exceeded Meng Yu''s, and no matter how clever Meng Yu''s moves, they couldn''t face him head-on!


    Anyone who diligently cultivates several sword techniques to the Golden Core stage would achieve an otherworldly understanding on that path.


    He even had the leisure to mock Meng Yu, constantly provoking him.


    Yet, to the watching Golden Core cultivators, the only thought was, you, a middle-stage Golden Core, are fighting a sixth-layer Foundation Building expert using an ordinary longsword, and you have the face to say this?


    Sword light crisscrossed, and Meng Yu''s response was actually very dignified.


    "Right, right, right!"


    "Good, good, good!"


    "Thanks for the advice!"


    Meng Yu didn''t argue back with a single word. If you can win, then win; if you can''t beat it, you lose. To meet such an opponent was a delight for him!


    Fighting a powerful enemy, you discover where your weaknesses lie.


    This was a tough nut to crack! His ''Four Great Emptiness'' sword technique he couldn''t bring to bear: every time he tried to use it, the opponent would either preemptively disrupt it or happen to deviate from the center of the attack¡ªthus, if he managed to execute it, right after his strongest moment would come his weakest, and then it would be his opponent''s turn to finish him off!


    But this was good!


    ''Four Great Emptiness'' might be his trump card, but it didn''t mean he lacked other sword techniques. Whether it was the combination of Wind and Fire, the intermingling of Water and Fire, the envelopment of Wind and Sand, or the Misty Rain Veil, he alternated between two different Sword Intents and combined them into various moves.


    Whether it was the ''Lone Smoke of the Desert'' or the ''Whirlwind Flame Sword''¡­ these sword techniques became smoother with each use, especially under the pressure of life and death¡ªhe was incredibly grateful!


    The strongest sword technique wasn''t always the most effective. The battle with Hong Yunzi thrilled him.


    "There''s another enemy coming; time to run,"


    The next moment, Mirror Twelve issued a warning.


    At this moment, however, Hong Yunzi threw caution to the wind, standing in front of Meng Yu. His companions had arrived; if he could just hold Meng Yu off for twenty moves, Meng Yu wouldn''t be able to escape.


    Meng Yu fought with equal desperation. The Sword Intents of Wind, Fire, and Water fused into one, Water and Fire stimulating each other, Wind sweeping away the remnants. Nine parts strong Fire and one part weak Water formed an abnormal arc, carried by the Wind like a curved hook, striking eerily in a sweep.


    Under the lingering crescent moon, the hook of a curtain falls!

 Chapter 300 - 274 Accelerate, Accelerate!

    Hong Yunzi felt an unparalleled amazement; this sword was simply too beautiful. If it were another Golden Core, it might not withstand it, but he...


    It was at this moment that his head suddenly ached!


    That was the Shocking Spirit Stab. Meng Yu had finally launched such a strike at the most crucial moment.


    In a battle between masters, any negligence is fatal!


    The next moment, Hong Yunzi could no longer focus on Meng Yu. Not only did his figure flee outward, but his long sword sealed the waning moon, and his left hand suddenly turned pitch black, all to grasp that flicker!


    He finally managed to block it, but three fingers flew up into the air and turned into powder before they could reach the ground.


    He was lucky because Meng Yu was in a rush to leave and did not continue his attack; otherwise, the consequences would have been unimaginable!


    "Divine Refinement?"


    Three companions flew to Hong Yunzi''s side, looking at their brother in shock.


    "Everyone, be careful. This guy is a Soul Refining Master!"


    Hong Yunzi took a deep breath. He had seen mental attacks and corresponding Magical Treasures, but someone like Meng Yu who would pick the most critical moment to strike, refining movements to the peak without halting his form, was truly terrifying.


    However, everything was not over yet!


    On the third day, Meng Yu rushed near a Golden Core of the Eternal Night Palace and engaged in a series of sword battles. This time, neither side won, but the Golden Core later told his juniors that if they hadn''t sent him so many videos of Meng Yu''s battles and analyses, plus he had a Superior Spirit Sword, he would have lost!


    On the fifth day, Meng Yu still challenged a Golden Core of the Eternal Night Palace. After a hundred rounds, Meng Yu injured the opponent''s shoulder with a sword, then turned and ran, avoiding the entrapment of the Eternal Night Palace.


    On the tenth day, a Golden Core from the Eternal Night Palace was returning to the sect to report, but encountered Meng Yu on the way and after a fierce battle, the Golden Core started to retreat and escaped to a nearby market for safety.


    In just ten days, four major battles: Meng Yu challenging the Golden Cores resulted in one draw and three victories!


    And with each, Meng Yu''s swordsmanship improved!


    Everyone was utterly creeped out!


    They weren''t afraid of a strong opponent, but this matter wasn''t fun at all.


    To them, it was as if he could have killed you but didn''t, playing with you like a cat with a mouse!


    The positions of the eight Golden Cores of the Eternal Night Palace were secretive, and even with possessions like the Invisibility Talisman and the Pei Leaf among others, everyone was more cautious after the death of True Sage Puyi, never appearing too openly, yet Meng Yu found their locations time after time!


    Also, Meng Yu had a companion, Hua Miaochai, a Middle-Stage Golden Core skilled in Formation, making her an excellent aide perfectly suited for Meng Yu.


    Since Meng Yu could find the isolated Golden Cores of the Eternal Night Palace time after time, he could have easily taken Hua Miaochai with him to kill them. However, this madman chose to challenge them alone repeatedly!


    What''s more, he didn''t even seek to kill; in the last two encounters, he didn''t use the Shocking Spirit Stab, but simply fought ordinarily, as relentless as a mad dog.


    What does this imply? He was using everyone to enhance his own combat strength!


    Look, that''s Meng Yu''s current level of combat prowess.


    First, an incredibly powerful Divine Sense that allowed him to detect everyone''s presence time and again, though many people believed that Meng Yu probably relied on Magical Treasures. However, the Shocking Spirit Stab he executed proved he possessed mental cultivation techniques!


    You should know that the third Golden Core not only cultivated spiritual Cultivation Techniques but also possessed a Third Grade Magical Instrument, the Seven Slaughter Soul-Devouring Bell. When he battled with Meng Yu, the formidable Seven Slaughter Soul-Devouring Bell couldn''t shake Meng Yu''s Divine Soul. However, it confirmed that Meng Yu''s spiritual strength was even stronger than his.


    Soul Refining Master!


    Second, the Four Great Sword Intents. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A thirty-year-old youth had mastered four different Sword Intents during his Foundation Establishment. Although these Sword Intents originated from basic Swordsmanship, it was as if someone had combined the Arhat Fist and the Pipa Hand¡ªa robust and a gentle cultivation technique combined to dominate the Martial World. Meng Yu''s combination was impressive too. Moreover, if he displayed another technique, no one would be surprised. Take his "Sticky Clothes Eighteen Falls," for example¡ªa simple technique, yet he practised it so well that many times people thought they had hit him, only to miss.


    Third, his speed of escape. Everyone guessed he had a Magical Treasure for that, but what if he was just relying on his flying ability?


    As for the fourth point, the Burning Lamp Technique, Meng Yu never used it again, but everyone shuddered at the memory of a Blood Demon Sect Elder who was burned for ten days and nights before death ensued.


    Furthermore, some conclusions were slowly drawn¡ªsolid Spiritual Energy, proficient in Formation, extremely strong combat will, never cowering in a life-and-death fight, and so forth!


    Right, up till now in the battle, the Eternal Night Palace had not seen Meng Yu use his own Magical Treasure!


    Even his weapon was just an ordinary Fiery Rock-solid Sword, yet he chose to combat everyone with it!


    The upper echelons of the Eternal Night Palace were also tremendously vexed, the Nascent Soul True Monarch had yet to speak.


    Quite normal, how would a Nascent Soul True Monarch react if he made a move against someone in Foundation Establishment? Just guess how Meng Yu''s Divinity Transformation father would respond?


    The siege by Golden Cores was actually already overstepping the boundaries!


    On the sixteenth day, the seven Golden Cores of the Eternal Night Palace learned their lesson and prepared traps close by for Meng Yu, but who would have thought that on that day, Meng Yu would travel a thousand miles away to a marketplace and kill a False Core of the Eternal Night Palace!


    You all send eight Golden Cores to besiege him, yet expect him to engage in a head-on war with you?


    On the twentieth day, Meng Yu broke into a crucial sub-branch of the Eternal Night Palace, throwing the place into chaos once more.


    On the thirtieth day, Meng Yu sneaked into a Second-Order Minor World!


    The worst fear of the Eternal Night Palace had come to pass¡ªthis shameless Foundation Establishment practitioner dared to do that!


    Central Plains and the Immortal Sect were no different, under the large sects there were also many Minor Worlds.


    These Minor Worlds, some under the protection of laws existing alongside Central Plains, some completely settled in some semi-planes, possessed sizable resources. And the Minor World that Meng Yu broke into had vast mineral veins!


    Meng Yu discarded his battered Fiery Rock-solid Sword and charged directly into this Minor World. The Golden Cores pursuing him stopped in their tracks because if they entered, it would mean certain death!


    Outside, they could suppress Meng Yu with their Golden Core Cultivation, but inside the Second-Order Minor World, ten Golden Cores wouldn''t be enough for Meng Yu to kill. There, in that world, he was the most formidable entity!


    This Minor World, due to remaining laws, only allowed people below Second Order to enter. Previously, the Eternal Night Palace wasn''t worried at all; if any other Foundation Establishment intruders came in, they had more Foundation Establishment practitioners inside and could still eliminate the enemy. But who could have expected that now, this shameless Meng Yu would rush in.


    What to do, what to do?


    This is a Foundation Establishment expert who could stand his ground against eight Golden Cores!


    Who could ensure, in a fight with him, that they wouldn''t receive a sword strike? Or say, could only trade blow for blow! But inside there, once injured, that would be a death sentence!


    A bone-chilling dread surged into the hearts of the Golden Cores of the Eternal Night Palace.

 Chapter 301 - 275: A Pair for 12,000

    A group of Eternal Night Palace disciples were patrolling within the Minor World. Although they knew that beyond that barrier lay a world where Spiritual Energy was even more abundant, they actually preferred staying in these First and Second Order Minor Worlds on most days.


    The Law, it was something that countless people abhorred to the bone, yet countless others adored to the extreme.


    The further down one went, the more cultivators recognized the existence of the Law. A large Sect''s disciples liked to reside in worlds where the Law existed, at least placing their families within them, for in times of real trouble there existed the possibility of resistance, and the status everyone enjoyed day-to-day was also valuable because of the Law.


    Just then, everyone suddenly saw a person tumbling through and breaking the barrier to enter!


    ...


    "Thrilling, so thrilling!"


    Meng Yu tumbled and fumbled his way through the barrier of the Minor World but sprang to his feet and swung his fist vigorously.


    He had fought his way along the path, encountering more hardships and difficulties than any spectator could imagine.


    The Golden Cores set bait, traps, and ambushes one after another, and all sorts of Magical Treasures had been used. It could well be said that if not for the early warnings provided by Mirror Twelve, he''d have died in battle long ago.


    Especially toward the end, when he was charging towards this Minor World, the Golden Cores of the Eternal Night Palace went mad, trying to stop him with a frenzy!


    "Mirror Big Brother, aren''t you afraid to come in with me?"


    Mirror Twelve also entered the Second-Order Minor World with him, or, more precisely, a Second-Order Minor Plain.


    "Afraid of what?"


    Mirror Twelve snorted coldly.


    Right, as long as one wasn''t afraid of death, even those undergoing Divinity Transformation could enter a world free of demons!


    "Alright then, let''s fight!"


    Meng Yu''s voice was filled with passion. His current enemies were a bunch of Foundation Establishment practitioners whose weapons were Second Order, their Arrays were Second Order, and they didn''t even have Divine Thunder!


    So, what was there to worry about?


    It''s a well-known fact that the Law imposed the strictest limitations on the body and Spiritual Energy, but it hardly restricted the Divine Soul and Divine Sense. After all, the human brain is too miraculous. So, in this Minor World, Meng Yu was nearly invincible!


    Over the next three days, the entire Minor World was like it had been impaled by a thick, hot iron rod from behind!


    The first thing Meng Yu did upon charging in was to head straight for the warehouse without any hesitation and showed no mercy to anyone daring enough to stand in his way.


    During these past days when Meng Yu fought against the Eternal Night Palace, he killed dozens of Foundation Establishment practitioners and accumulated quite a few Storage Bags at his waist, and in this Minor World, he was not short of means to carry things.


    Especially with the numerous Qi Foundation Establishment practitioners coming out to stop him; Meng Yu slew them with a single sword strike, directly taking their Storage Bags and weapons.


    The warehouse was quickly occupied by Meng Yu who then pillaged it clean. Afterward, he headed towards the mining veins¡ªthe Eternal Night Palace had captured many cultivators to mine here and had amassed quite a lot as well.


    If it were an external force, no matter how powerful, they wouldn''t be able to break through. The mining area was protected by a large number of cultivators, with continuous reinforcements from outside, and as long as the Golden Core Nascent Soul cultivators defeated the enemy, even the most talented among them would be ground down by the sheer numbers of the Eternal Night Palace!


    But today, all the laws were completely rewritten!


    Or rather, this is why in the Cultivation World, Golden Cores, and Nascent Souls valued talents so much and didn''t just cultivate their own people or, while those young men and women were still weak, turn them into cauldrons or Puppets. Because, geniuses, within the world of the Law, would shine with an incredibly brilliant light!


    It''s just that Meng Yu''s light was far too dazzling!


    This was almost a boring game, Meng Yu''s combat strength was so formidable it brought despair to other Foundation Establishment practitioners. He even had to carefully control his sword skills, avoiding the use of techniques like "The Four Voids" and "The Triple Sword Unity" lest the Law suppress him or Divine Thunder struck him down. But even with basic sword techniques, slaughtering the disciples of the Eternal Night Palace posed no difficulty at all.


    Formations of a dozen people were all killed, and those of a hundred people were broken in one charge. Relying on Arrays to block him, but Mirror Twelve sharply pointed out the flaws in the flow of Spiritual Energy, easily breaking them without effort!


    Now, the Eternal Night Palace had dispatched an army of twelve thousand, based on Foundation Establishment practitioners as the backbone and Qi Cultivation Practitioners as soldiers, into the Minor World, with absolute confidence that they could grind Meng Yu to death with the tactic of overwhelming numbers.


    ...


    Ten or so Flying Boats gathered outside the Minor World of the plain, and many people from different Sects were observing quietly and in detail what was happening below. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This time, it was the Eternal Night Palace that had actively opened access and invited other Sects and powers to witness the event!


    The army of twelve thousand below had more than one thousand eight hundred Foundation Establishment practitioners. The rest were Qi Cultivation Practitioners, who if placed in the mortal world would be considered Innate Experts, and in a demon-free Minor World, any single one of them could face an entire army!


    After the conflict with the Eternal Night Palace, on the surface, it appeared the Palace had only dispatched a few Golden Core cultivators to hunt down Meng Yu, but in reality, considering the terrifying combat power of the three hundred Golden Cores, the Eternal Night Palace had begun to mobilize, including gathering Foundation Establishment and Qi Cultivation practitioners from various places to form a Cultivator Legion.


    The one thing they didn''t expect was that, far from luring out the hidden experts behind Meng Yu, he himself had turned into a great white shark, devouring Golden Cores one after another before plunging into the Second-Order Minor World and embarking on a frenzied spree of slaughter and destruction!


    This completely unsettled the Eternal Night Palace.


    As Foundation Establishment and Qi Cultivation practitioners inside the plain''s Minor World were being killed, causing a scene of utter chaos, the Eternal Night Palace issued the order to engage.


    An army of twelve thousand Foundation Establishment soldiers entered the plain''s Minor World to kill or capture Meng Yu!


    Although everyone knew that once the twelve thousand entered the Second-Order World, they would be unable to use Formations to cast Third Grade spells or attacks, and weapons would mainly be limited to First and Second Grade, no one cared because, when Meng Yu had entered the Second-Order World, he had thrown away his own Third Grade Treasure Sword.


    After all, he was truly alone, wielding various Second Grade weapons, and unable to unleash his powerful moves. Were you still worried about not being able to beat him?


    In truth, the Eternal Night Palace had originally intended to send only a thousand troops, but the leader of the team, known as the God of War¡ªa general who had fought across First and Second Order Worlds for many years, undefeated¡ªadamantly opposed it.


    This commander, hailed as the God of War for his commanding skills, clarified and firmly told the Eternal Night Palace that this would be a death mission!


    Not just a thousand people, even sending five thousand would be a death mission!


    His intuition also felt extremely unreliable!


    When asked for his reasoning, the God of War expressed it was his gut feeling, Meng Yu''s behavior was too abnormal. Simply put, the man had chosen the battlefield, and previously, he had been victorious and recklessly bold. Faced with such an opponent, he would rather wait it out calmly!


    He told the Golden Cores of the Eternal Night Palace that he firmly disagreed with rushing the twelve thousand Cultivator Legion members into battle. Even if from all angles Meng Yu had no chance of victory, he still disagreed. The true role of the Cultivator Legion was to support Golden Core combat, not to delve into burrows like mice in search of death.


    Losing face didn''t matter, as long as strength remained, the main force was still intact, and even a hundred defeats were inconsequential!


    The Golden Cores pleaded three times, but the God of War steadfastly refused, and then his head was chopped off by a Nascent Soul of the Eternal Night Palace, replaced by another commander to lead the team.


    Once the Nascent Soul made up his mind, the people below executed the order without second thoughts. Twelve thousand cultivators entered, beginning their search for Meng Yu.


    Yes, even though they had cut off the head of the God of War, the Nascent Souls of the Eternal Night Palace still respected his opinion. It wasn''t a thousand, it wasn''t five thousand, but an army of twelve thousand cultivators that entered the plain''s Minor World.


    Because of the damn Meng Yu, the Eternal Night Palace had lost too much face. So this time, even if it meant using a hammer to crack a nut, it was far better than the embarrassment of sending in five thousand and then being defeated by Meng Yu.


    The only regret of the Nascent Soul True Monarch was forgetting to ask the God of War, how could twelve thousand lose?


    The legion of cultivators surged mightily into the plain''s Minor World, while Flying Boats and tour groups in the sky closely monitored the situation below.


    Everyone was astounded by the Eternal Night Palace''s despicable and shameless actions¡ªto deal with a single Foundation Establishment individual, they deployed twelve thousand cultivators, and dozens of Golden Cores stationed outside the Minor World, with the Nascent Souls personally presiding. This tactic was truly disgraceful.


    The boats floated in the sky, and then different Divine Senses, through different Magical Treasures, carried out communication and exchange of intelligence. Many were very interested in Meng Yu, because when the intense confrontation between him and the Eternal Night Palace occurred, they were surprised to discover that this person was genuinely straightforward!


    While disciples of Holy Sects and Demon Gate sects boasted various companions, puppets, and subordinates during their travels and attempts at fame, including a plethora of Magical Artifacts bestowed by their sect, Meng Yu claimed to be the son of a Divinity Transformation, but when it came to fighting, he consistently used the regular Third Grade longsword given to him by Sun Bodang, and later did not use talismans or Magical Artifacts as aids, just plainly mowing down his path!


    Everyone was very curious, really curious¡ªwas Meng Yu''s alleged father truly his father, considering how he could bear to see his child so sincere and straightforward?


    "With so many people, how could he win?"


    "This time, the Eternal Night Palace has deployed over eighteen hundred Foundation Establishment members."


    "What happened to the God of War who commanded troops like a deity?"


    "Right, Meng Yu should be hiding now, right?"


    Everyone was abuzz with discussion. Initially, when they learned that Meng Yu had fled to a Second-Order World, many praised his shamelessness, and many had already speculated on what Meng Yu was planning to do next, what he could do¡ªfor instance, continually harassing the Eternal Night Palace around the Second-Order World and escaping into it whenever he encountered powerful enemies, and so on.


    But then...


    "Wait, wait, he... he actually didn''t hide. He went straight into battle!"


    The plain''s Minor World, spanning a thousand miles, was akin to a large prefecture. The leading officer divided the twelve thousand into twelve squads, each starting their march from different locations.


    Scatter the egg yolks, split the earthworms open¡ªit was imperative to kill Meng Yu!


    Also, those fleeing miners needed to be exterminated as well!

 Chapter 302 - 276: Knights Do Not Perish by Bare Hands

    "Run, we can''t win this."


    Mirror twelve couldn''t see that far, but he could sense something, especially when Eternal Night Palace used Divine Sense and Magical Treasures to transmit information, which he intercepted and partially decrypted.


    "Twelve thousand people, they really overestimate you. They divided into twelve squads, with Foundation Establishment warriors as the backbone and Qi Refinement fighters that are elite. The teams are also well-trained. You might defeat one squad, but you will definitely get injured or even suffer from Spiritual Energy exhaustion. I could help you replenish your Spiritual Energy continuously, but I''m very vulnerable in this world, and a single sword or blade could deal me a heavy blow. So, it''s not worth the risk..."


    "That''s exactly why I must fight to the death!"


    Meng Yu took Mirror Twelve from his waist and threw it to the ground.


    "Find somewhere to hide. I''ll take out several of their teams."


    "Do you have any other trump cards?"


    Suddenly, Mirror Twelve asked.


    He remembered how Meng Yu, in Qingye Small World, had fought others, often disguising himself and leading the Death Squad to believe he was at the end of his rope. In the end, he turned the tables on them. The Death Squad suffered a defeat.


    Mirror Twelve had read the detailed reports and was puzzled about the situation at the time. Meng Yu had been hit several times, and his Spiritual Energy should have been drained. How had he disguised himself? What Magical Treasure did he possess?


    "That''s a secret I can''t tell. But don''t worry. If I can''t win, I can still run, right?"


    "What if you die in battle?"


    Mirror Twelve was a bit annoyed, "It would be better for you to take me with you, and then I could wreak havoc far and wide, sweep the Nascent Soul and Golden Core of Eternal Night Palace clean, and you wouldn''t have to do anything to win everything."


    "I refuse."


    Meng Yu smiled, "The glory is to be sought from the sword alone, and that is what makes a true hero. I didn''t ask for your help to have you kill indiscriminately while I reap the benefits. On the contrary, I prefer to take things into my own hands."


    He wasn''t deceiving Mirror Twelve, who thought he could come here and kill to his heart''s content and conquer thousands of miles. However, the role Meng Yu assigned to him was akin to a portable grandfather.


    Meng Yu didn''t lack Cultivation Techniques or Alchemical Elixirs, but he did lack real combat experience. He didn''t need Mirror Twelve to kill everyone within thousands of miles; he hoped to improve himself through battle after battle, and to use the one year with Mirror Twelve to obtain a piece of invincible Treasure Armor that would stay close to his body at all times!


    "It''s very dangerous."


    "I''ll be fine. In a Second-Order Minor World, a legion, even if it''s a few thousand or even tens of thousands strong, can''t unite to launch Third-Grade or Fourth-Grade powerful strikes here. To beat me, they''ll have to combat me up close just like in Qingye Small World, a fight to the death, and that''s exactly what I am best at."


    "I could also follow you. I..."


    "No need, Senior Mirror. Life and death are decreed by fate, success or failure is in the hands of the heavens. If I lose, then I simply die. What else is there for you to worry about? Goodbye."


    The next moment, Meng Yu burst out from his hiding place and headed toward the distance, where one of the squads was located.


    The killer king of the Immortal Sect finally revealed his ferocious side.


    Meanwhile, twelve hundred people also noticed Meng Yu''s presence. The well-trained soldiers first launched various spells and flying arrows!


    But Meng Yu suddenly had two shields in his hands, and also deployed the Xuanwu Shield among other Defensive Magical Equipment.


    During the previous battle in the Minor World, he had seized many items. Most of them were not suitable for other warriors, but a knight does not perish by bare hands. As the Weapon Master of Immortal Sect, in the Qingye Small World, through countless battles, he used not only swords but also all kinds of weapons!


    Now, he was about to show everyone what being all-around really means!


    The shield blocked attack after attack, and various talismans were thrown out in equal measure. Three layers of gold-threaded soft armor, plus a full set of armor, fended off the flying arrows, and his body charged into the enemy ranks!


    Two longswords materialized in his hands, one of fire, the other of water. With water and fire blending, people shattered, armor splintered!


    Then two more longswords appeared, one of earth, the other of wind. With earth and wind intermingling, a sandstorm swept through!


    In an instant, he had broken through.


    The enemy''s reaction was incredibly fast; the Foundation Establishment cultivators formed a Formation, the Qi Refinement Practitioners were fearless in the face of death. However, if being fearless and well-trained was effective, Meng Yu would have already died in the Qingye Small World!


    That time, it was five hundred well-trained warriors of Qi Refinement''s Ninth Layer, against him, who had not yet reached the Perfection of the Qi Refinement''s Ninth Layer!


    Five hundred elites, those were Immortal Sect-trained, bona fide killing machines. Did the ones before him even have the right to challenge?


    One by one, his longswords were expended, but he still had hundreds more in his storage bag. He slashed through the enemies'' bodies, not even needing to retrieve his weapons; he simply grabbed the enemy''s willow-leaf swords mid-air and counterattacked!


    Are one thousand two hundred people a lot?


    There were less than one hundred and fifty Foundation Establishment cultivators among them!


    Back then, in Qingye Small World, Meng Yu had faced over two hundred opponents, all of whom had higher cultivation than him!


    Someone finally landed a sword strike on Meng Yu, but before they could react, they realized Meng Yu was slippery like a fish. With a twist and a turn, not even a slight wound was left on him, yet he had killed them with a counter strike!


    "Stained Garment Eighteen Falls." Meng Yu didn''t stop cultivating even after achieving Foundation Establishment, especially during his time in the Moon-Watching Sect, he would ask the Golden Core cultivators to spar with him for practice!


    Suddenly, his back hurt three times; that was a flying sword finally breaking through Meng Yu''s defense. Yet, what could a Second-Order weapon achieve against him, a one-hit kill? Or to put it another way, under the protection of armor coupled with three layers of soft armor, it was merely a superficial wound. Meng Yu had intentionally taken the hit so that he could get closer to the enemy and then kill them!


    His longsword danced continuously in his hand, creating circles of light that bloomed like flowers. The enemy''s Foundation Establishment and Qi Refinement Practitioners, never an individual match for him, and from his exchange with eight Nascent Soul Cultivators, Meng Yu''s once-blunt sword was now incredibly sharp!


    Now, he didn''t need any grand ultimate technique; the contest was one of basic skill, defense, and combat techniques!


    The enemy roared, charging at Meng Yu with the determination to die. They must have thought, even if they couldn''t win, they could deplete Meng Yu''s spiritual energy and so on.


    Haha, haha.


    Flesh and blood flew, blood flowed like rivers!


    After half an hour of battle, only a little over a hundred of the enemy remained. Yet, they didn''t turn to flee; instead, they kept their distance, continually shooting at Meng Yu with spells and longbows, denying him the chance to rest and meditate.


    Hmm, there must be high-stage cultivators watching from even higher above. But could this really be effective?


    Just now, Meng Yu had chased these people for dozens of miles. Now, he stood on the ground, yawning with boredom, but unbeknownst to anyone, the hidden Mirror Twelve had arrived.


    He had refrained from letting Mirror Twelve join in battle, fearing someone might harm him with a sword or blade. But as the fight concluded and victory was assured, his Divine Sense communicated that he was hiding in a small pit. Meng Yu made his way there and stepped on it.


    Mirror Twelve was only restricted from using Second-Order and above cultivation techniques and spiritual energy, but that did not mean his pure Great Solar True Fire and spiritual energy weren''t beneficial to Meng Yu.


    This was a healing elixir even better than Superior Spirit Stones, with the spiritual energy of a Nascent Soul Cultivator replenishing Meng Yu''s depletion!


    Meng Yu stood quietly in place, donning a new set of soft armor and armor. He even started to arrange a Formation using the captured Array Plates and such.


    Last time it was an encounter battle, but this time, it was a contest for position. Here he would wait for the enemy''s arrival. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 303 - 277: Battle to the End

    (It''s been too hot these days; I''m not in my best shape. Today there will be one big chapter of 5,000 words, without breaks. Sorry for any inconvenience.)


    The law loomed over the plain''s Minor World like a disk, and before the battle began, the Flying Boats had received the message. Everyone flew over quickly, and the large Magical Treasures capable of long-distance surveillance turned their lenses to capture the scene below, projecting it onto the Water Mirror.


    One against a thousand, with all sorts of restrictions placed on Meng Yu, like not being able to use his strongest moves or fly high into the sky for fear of breaking the law''s limits. The people above could drop support at any time, and with all these constraints, plus the total number of a thousand people, no one believed Meng Yu would choose to meet them head-on!


    Meng Yu could win, but he had to fight cunningly, charging into the formations like peeling a potato, then killing off small groups of enemies at a time. However, reinforcements were on their way, and to give a simple example: when everyone used Second-order Weapons, the forces exerting on these weapons were mutual. If they collided, damage would occur. What would you do then...


    "Huh?"


    The moment Meng Yu clashed with a thousand men, everyone drew in a breath of cold air.


    This man, this man, he actually charged straight into the Battle Array!


    The swirl of Saber Light and shadow below made the hearts of the Foundation Establishment disciples and the esteemed heirs pound with fear. They had seen these Foundation Establishment cultivators in regular sparring matches where their swordplay was nearly equal, but down there, they were cut down by that man like straw, a swath with every slash!


    A Cultivator does not fall by bare hands; Meng Yu''s use of the sword was nothing short of miraculous. Suddenly, everyone understood why he didn''t use any Magical Treasures¡ªhe was a genuine adversary of a thousand!


    One-against-one combat simulators could simulate well, but in one-versus-many battles, simulators could only familiarize you a little, as there were countless combinations and always unexpected outcomes!


    Meng Yu cut through the Battle Array time and time again, from left to right, from right to left, holding a long sword in his hand, either reaching the pinnacle of skillful combat or engaging in a life-and-death struggle of raw power!


    He was like a fish in water.


    Until he won!


    In the first half-hour, Meng Yu had already secured his victory; in the second half, he was merely sweeping the battlefield!


    Even the Golden Cores aboard the Flying Boat felt chills in their hearts, watching Meng Yu emerge victorious time and again from engagements where life and death hung by a thread. This told them that this man had returned from a sea of blood and mountains of corpses!


    A master of close combat among those at the Foundation Establishment level!


    Then, what if one day, he achieved Golden Core status? Could he then face hundreds of Golden Cores alone?


    How did he train to such a level?


    How many people had died by his hand?


    ...


    Mirror Twelve reattached itself to Meng Yu.


    The remaining hundred or so enemies were attacking from a distance, a distance meaning at least five hundred meters away, because any closer and Meng Yu''s counterattacks would reach them.


    They tried hard, but so did Mirror Twelve.


    With six thousand years of life and once a True God Transforming Master, how much experience could an old man who had participated in countless battles accumulate?


    For example, in Formation strategy.


    The Minor World of the plains was an important base for Eternal Night Palace. Meng Yu had just looted the enemy''s warehouse, cramming all sorts of Array Plates and talismans inside, and now the duty of setting up the Formation fell to the True God Transforming Master.


    Second-order Formations, a Second-Order World set with a Second-order Formation!


    At this moment, Meng Yu was an unemotional sowing machine¡ªno, an Array-setting machine!


    He tossed down Array Plates one by one, and quickly formed a Yin-Yang Two Elements Formation with twelve Array Plates. Then, to create the Four Symbols, this required four times twenty-seven Array Plates, setting up the Great Formations of Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermilion Bird, and Black Tortoise.


    After the Four Symbols, along with the core in the middle, all linked together, with the Five Elements in place, the Four Symbols became the Five Elements.


    ...


    The Flying Boats in the sky watched intently, with everyone on the communicator chatting excitedly.


    The first minute after the battle ended. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Huh, Meng Yu won. Why isn''t he running away? There are two groups from left and right rushing over, flanking him from both sides. Shameless Eternal Night Palace, they watched the battle, air-dropped commands, and told those two groups how to deal with Meng Yu!"


    "Right, they will adjust their strategies and Formations when they come down. Meng Yu won the first fight, but they can change tactics. Whether it''s the Wandering Dragon Golden Saber Formation or the Straight Line Snake Formation, a thousand people attacking from a distance non-stop with various methods to entangle him. What will he do?"


    "Run, run now!"


    This was a group of people who had sympathy for Meng Yu, the Golden Core Six, while many other spectators were discussing amongst themselves.


    The tenth minute.


    "Ah, he''s setting a Formation. Why is he setting up a Formation?"


    "Setting up Formations is troublesome, especially those that can help him. It requires regulating nature''s spiritual energy, connecting with the earthly veins and celestial patterns, not to mention the tremendous amount of calculations involved. His hastily set up Formations now are useless!"


    "Right, I dreamed of being an Array Master as a child, preparing the battlefield with Formations in advance when fighting the enemy, or raising a Formation with a flick of my hand, facing a hundred on my own. But in reality, it doesn''t work. If Formations were that magical, everyone would be studying them."


    One of the Array Masters in the Golden Core Six gave everyone a lesson.


    "The most convenient to use are Formation Diagrams, but their limitations are immense. Now that Meng Yu is in a Second-Order World, all sorts of Second-order Formation Diagrams will likely only block three or five strikes from Foundation Establishment-level attacks.

 Chapter 304 - 277: Fight to the End_2

    The truly useful thing for him was using Chain Arrays. Have you seen those Magical Treasures that prohibit Perfection in cultivation? Thirty-six layers consecrated, seventy-two layers to build the body, totaling one hundred and eight layers. Meng Yu now wants to achieve something in formation; for that, he must link up a massive number of formations... Eh, eh, eh? Fuck!"


    While explaining the limitations of arrays to everyone, the Array Master suddenly let out a squeal like a pig being slaughtered!


    You saw that every grain of rice was carved with designs.


    You discovered that the house was actually built without a single nail.


    You tasted stir-fried greens cooked by a top-notch chef.


    And a Golden Core Formation Master saw below, where Meng Yu simply and straightforwardly set up the Azure Dragon and White Tiger formations!


    Initially, it seemed to the Formation Master that Meng Yu did not inspect the terrain''s Yin Yang and recklessly threw Array Plates. But when Meng Yu (Mirror Twelve) connected the formations with Spiritual Energy, he suddenly understood.


    The Array Master fell silent, staring intently at the scene as if he were looking at the most precious thing.


    His disciples wanted to say something yet dared not speak, merely quietly watching Meng Yu arrange the formations.


    It was merely his especially fast speed while setting up the formations.


    It was just throwing down the Array Plates and casually activating them to connect with Spiritual Energy.


    It was merely while under enemy interference, not even looking, Array Plates floating beside his body, sometimes two, sometimes three, even sometimes seven or eight, falling to the ground in a mysterious rhythm.


    It was simple, they could also do it under certain extreme conditions.


    This plate of beef in oyster sauce, the oil blazed and then was poured into stir, clockwise five times, counterclockwise four times, scooped up directly, and served on a plate.


    Is that not very simple?


    But in the south, the master chef would stir four times to the left, four times to the right, and stir less because it''s hotter in the south!


    This master chef''s beef in oyster sauce traveled the whole world, different places with different methods: one way over firewood stoves, another over gas stoves, another on a hot plate, and the different beef was yet another way!


    Formations were the same.


    Masters impart the craft, but personal practice is up to the individual, especially in arranging formations. What is in books, what teachers say, all seem great, but when it really comes to use, all kinds of disarray arise, but now, what did everyone see?


    Meng Yu, with both hands, simultaneously stir-frying twelve plates of beef in oyster sauce, each Array Plate arranged in regulation, yet it was the optimal solution, almost as soon as it touched down it connected with Spiritual Energy, each small array beginning to operate immediately!


    Golden Core Masters could also set up such formations, but he needed to carefully explore for a few days, adjust his condition, then spend several more days carefully arranging, slowly achieving perfection. But now, Meng Yu, like a whipped fast ox, dashed out three hundred yards!


    Hm, enemies were coming from both sides. Under life-threatening pressure, such madness was normal. No, it was not normal at all. How could an ox run three hundred yards?


    The twentieth minute.


    Meng Yu''s first Two Elements, Four Symbols, and Five Phases Array was successfully set up. He remained calm and collected, but the observing Array Master was already covered in cold sweat.


    Meng Yu took twenty minutes, but it felt like twenty years to him.


    Not a single mistake, not a single error. With such speed, such technique, many arrangements'' sequences and thoughts he still could not grasp, but what he did understand, he could only marvel at how awesome Meng Yu was.


    "Why have you never mentioned that he is an Array Master?"


    The Golden Core True Sage suddenly turned and looked at Yuan Ziyu.


    "He... He knows a bit about formations, but how brilliant is he?"


    Yuan Ziyu knew the Golden Core True Sage''s astonishment and understood that Meng Yu''s skill in formations must be formidable, but... she didn''t know how to arrange formations. She had only heard that Bai Qianqian had fallen in love with him by discussing formations and then developing feelings.


    "So this is how he and Bai Qianqian first met."


    The Golden Core True Sage suddenly had an epiphany, no wonder.


    "Bai Qianqian, known as the number one Formation Master of the Western Wastes, her lineage stems from the ancient and esteemed Jade Rabbit Family. I''ve collaborated with her before. This Golden Core True Sage has profound depths in formation cultivation. So, I was curious, how could Bai Qianqian take a fancy to him? Now I understand that Meng Yu''s cultivation in formations is no weaker than Bai Qianqian''s, at least stronger than mine."


    "What?"


    Yuan Ziyu was startled. Meng Yu''s formations were that formidable?


    Then, the Golden Core Master saw Meng Yu start arranging the second Five Elements Formation. This time, the method of arranging and sequence differed from the previous one. The steps made him contemplative, and the more he watched, the more he felt it was right!


    "He is much stronger than me."


    The Array Master suddenly became very curious about Meng Yu.


    "How did he cultivate in the Moon-Watching Sect?"


    "Cultivate, he rarely cultivates, usually just Sword Training, reading books, but more often than not, he handles miscellaneous tasks." S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Everyone fell silent.


    You can be jealous of a genius, but you definitely won''t envy a genius who only studies a few hours every day, has mastered dozens of foreign languages, scores perfect marks in every exam, and never boasts, joyously living his life.


    You just want to strangle him!


    "You must have brains kicked by a donkey."


    The Golden Core Lord suddenly said, "Such a person... And you guys from Sky-splitting Sword Sect want to eradicate him completely?"


    He chuckled coldly, wanting to say more.


    Such a Meng Yu, even without the help of his brothers and sisters, with the collaboration of several Golden Cores from the Moon-Watching Sect, how could the Sky-splitting Sword Sect possibly break through the Nine Bend River Formation? Instead, twenty or thirty years later when Meng Yu achieves the Golden Pill of Achievement, he''d likely leave not even chicken or dogs in the Sky-splitting Sword Sect!

 Chapter 305 - 277: Fight to the End_3

    "He is really good to you."


    Below, Meng Yu was arranging the formation uprightly, while above, the Nascent Soul Master and many Golden Cores were watching everything.


    ...


    "Ah, if only I had the Blood Sea Grand Formation Map."


    Meng Yu sighed as he took a storage bag from a cultivator''s body.


    Having killed so many cultivators, if he could have the formation diagram of the Blood Sea, he could fill it in right now.


    Outsiders saw him as always busy, but in reality, he was quite at leisure.


    Arranging the formation was Mirror Twelve''s task, and the Spiritual Energy was also provided by Mirror Twelve; he just needed to continue scavenging these war trophies to get more resources.


    "Stop dreaming about the Blood Sea Formation. This way is better for you. Could you bring the Blood Sea Formation into a Second or Third Grade Minor World? Do you want to be hunted by the whole world?"


    Mirror Twelve multitasked efficiently, arranging formations, explaining to Meng Yu, and replenishing his True Qi¡ªMirror Twelve was limited like a faucet with a flow restrictor, but he wasn''t worried about some clever tricks.


    "Alright, the enemy is here. I''ll lurk underground. Divine Sense will contact you at any time. Do you need help triggering the formation?"


    "No need, it would be noticed as abnormal, and besides, I won''t be in any trouble. At worst, I''ll return to the Immortal Sect."


    Mirror Twelve did not object and submerged into an underground fissure.


    Meng Yu took out a small stove from the storage bag, placed Spiritual Water and tea leaves in the teapot, and the small flame in the stove slowly roasted the teapot.


    He had read about Guan Yu warming wine to slay Hua Xiong and found it interesting; now it''s time to brew a pot of tea.


    The next moment, two groups of enemy cultivators had arrived, looking at the well-arranged Great Formation, and, without any hesitation, they began their attack.


    The Nascent Soul Master watched from above, their previous defeat being a disgrace. Hence, this time after the two groups converged, the command from above was clear: Attack.


    Since the battle ended, Meng Yu had been continuously setting up formations non-stop, without a moment''s rest. His True Qi was now exhausted, and both his body and spirit were at their lowest. Now, strike!


    Forget about the Five Elements, the Four Symbols, or the Two Elements Array; even the most sinister formations must follow basic principles. Now with Golden Cores guiding from above and an Array Master within the team, Meng Yu''s formation, although stunning, was a Second Order Formation. Can''t you break through with 2,500 people?


    Moreover, this hastily arranged Great Formation must have many oversights and problems, right?


    "Come on."


    Meng Yu shuddered in his hands and charged at the enemy.


    The second battle was even more perilous. With Mirror Twelve and alchemical elixirs'' help, his Spiritual Energy had recovered by seventy percent, but the enemies had also understood his weaknesses, doubling their numbers and quadrupling their combat power!


    Then, let the battle continue!


    Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermilion Bird, and Black Tortoise, the Five Elements operated, with Earth, Fire, Water, Wind!


    ...


    Half an hour later.


    Meng Yu now had two additional sword wounds on his body, and his True Qi had been depleted by another half, but the enemy''s attacks remained overwhelming and relentless.


    Not bad, not bad at all. The performance of the Eternal Night Palace''s Cultivator Legion exceeded his expectations, but thinking about it made sense, given that there were eyes watching from above!


    ...


    Meanwhile, the Golden Cores in the sky experienced heartfelt pain as precious Foundation Establishment cultivators died below, one future seed after another turned into corpses. A team of more than 2,000, who had thought they would achieve an overwhelming victory, was shocked by the resistance of Meng Yu''s Five Elements Formation!


    Meng Yu, agile as a monkey, blended with the Five Elements Formation, constantly making quick strikes and fighting back and forth.


    Even though the Eternal Night Palace had destroyed two of the Five Elements Formations, they paid a heavy price. Somehow, this man simply maneuvered and transformed it into the Three Talents Formation while continuing to fight, thinking of restoring the destroyed formations (with guidance from Mirror Twelve)!


    The battle was incredibly stifling, like an army that had given up heavy weaponry and entered urban warfare with the enemy familiar with the terrain. Unable to utilize their major moves, the enemy felt like elusive spirits!


    We should be able to win! S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ...


    Another hour passed by, and the blood battle continued. All five of the Five Elements Formations had been completely destroyed.


    "It''s about time to leave," said Mirror Twelve to Meng Yu.


    The second battle was bloodier than the first. The number of enemies had doubled, and their combat power had multiplied even more. If not for Mirror Twelve consistently using Divine Sense to prompt Meng Yu, telling him about the formation''s operation and reminding him of the enemies'' tactics, Meng Yu might have been defeated already.


    "It''s somewhat reluctant."


    Meng Yu''s True Qi was depleted by sixty percent, approaching the red line he had set for himself. His gold-threaded soft armor and armor were covered with scars. The complete immunity to injuries was not intact, and he was almost unable to hold on.


    However, the enemy was also at their limit. Of the 2,500-person team, only over 800 remained. The bravest and most desperate had died, leaving those who had survived a brutal arena, their morale greatly damaged.


    "Yes, it is a bit disappointing."


    These three teams, closest to Meng Yu, once wiped out, would give Meng Yu four or five hours of rest time. Then, whether in formations or recuperation, he could play countless tricks.


    Meng Yu could eliminate these 800 people, thanks to Mirror Twelve intermittently replenishing Spiritual Energy, but if he really fought, all his Spiritual Energy would be depleted. If there were any emergencies then, it would be problematic.


    It''s not worth it. A red line is a red line. Caution is necessary.


    He prepared to leave, even at the risk of revealing his knowledge of Teleportation Magic.


    ...


    "Everyone, we''re about to win!"


    The team was rallied one last time by a leader from the Eternal Night Palace.


    Eight hundred, enough.


    "Just now, someone struck Meng Yu on the head with a stick, and someone else stabbed him in the thigh. All his Five Elements Formation has been levelled. Everyone, come on, follow me!"


    He drew his sword, unable to retreat or dare to retreat, with Nascent Souls and Golden Cores watching from the sky, winning would bring everything, death would bring compensation, but fleeing would lead to the annihilation of his clan!


    The surge of troops rushed towards Meng Yu.


    The decisive battle was right then!

 Chapter 306 - 278 Generous Heart, Thunderclap Tactics

    Wang Sishun gripped a long knife tightly, following closely behind a few of his companions.


    He was a loose cultivator, at the seventh level of Qi Cultivation, with a wife and children, when one day, he was captured and tortured by the Eternal Night Palace, who thought he was a spy from another sect. He cried out his innocence, but by the time they verified his claims, they had already killed his entire family, so they threw him into the mines¡ªsince they had erred, they erred completely.


    He had worked in the sunless mines for three years, witnessed many companions die, until one day, someone killed the overseers and rescued him.


    "Don''t leave the Minor World of the plains, the outside is swarming with Golden Cores, don''t stay in one place, hurry and find somewhere to leave,"


    After Meng Yu gave his instructions, he left them with a good deal of supplies and departed.


    For the following ten or so days, they ate well, drank well, and rested well, until they heard that the massive army of the Eternal Night Palace was approaching.


    So, he prepared for death, joining a group of people intent on taking down a few more from the Eternal Night Palace, a group that arrived at the outskirts of the battlefield and then watched the real fight in utter shock.


    Several times, Wang Sishun wanted to rush out, but the team captain blocked him.


    The team captain was a Foundation Establishment cultivator, his family had been wiped out by the Eternal Night Palace, the men were brought in to mine, the majority had died, and the fate of the women was unknown, a subject no one dared to inquire about.


    The team captain''s spells were impressive, and it was he who used them to conceal their tracks all the way; he led everyone to the edge of the battlefield, waiting for the opportunity.


    "We only have a little over sixty people, rushing out won''t be of much help, if we are to act, we must wait for the critical moment."


    The people, tempered in the mine pits, were each very calm and filled with hatred for the Eternal Night Palace.


    "Everyone, I do not ask you to remember the kindness of Meng Yu, but I can forever remember the hatred for the Eternal Night Palace.


    I''m prepared to rush out and help, dying in battle is merely bad luck. But as long as Meng Yu survives, the Eternal Night Palace will never have peace. If we win, Young Master Meng will surely give everyone an opportunity.


    Helping Meng Yu is seeking revenge against the Eternal Night Palace."


    They all waited by the side, watching the battlefield turned into seas of blood and mountains of corpses, observing the enemy repeatedly being beaten back. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    They could not be hasty, the enemy''s guard units were still present, just one elite team could defeat them.


    Now, as Meng Yu and the enemy entered the moment of decisive battle, they decided to take a gamble!


    Sixty-seven men charged out fiercely, attacking the rear of a group from the Eternal Night Palace!


    Meng Yu''s eyes lit up.


    This new force arrived at an excellent time.


    Great generals often have shield-bearers by their side when charging into battle, and Meng Yu recognized these people; sometimes, Meng Yu only needed them to cover him for a moment!


    "When will the third enemy group arrive?"


    Meng Yu asked Mirror Twelve, who reported that the enemies were transmitting their Spiritual Sense and information to their commanders below through magical treasures, updating them on the situation. Nine squads were rapidly nearing Meng Yu''s position.


    Of course, those above had not considered that Meng Yu would have Mirror Twelve, an extraordinary being capable of capturing the transmission of Divine Sense through the air, so Mirror Twelve promptly provided the answer.


    "At least four hours!"


    At that time, another group charged out from the other side, wielding longbows, frantically shooting.


    Meng Yu glanced at the four-tenths of his True Qi remaining inside him and suddenly changed his mind.


    He was approaching breakthrough at the sixth level of Foundation Establishment. Now, the more exhilarating the battle, the better, especially now with the help of over a hundred more!


    "Charge."


    Meng Yu directly rushed towards the enemy''s formation, perfectly aligning with the reinforcements from one direction. This time, Meng Yu felt that the enemy''s resistance was much weaker¡ªsome even turned to run immediately, while others deliberately slowed down their pace!


    Indeed, after such a protracted fierce battle, those brave and fearless had all met their end in battle!


    And at this moment, Meng Yu even saw, from farther away, many more people joining the fray!


    The Eternal Night Palace had committed too many atrocities; now the miners, the slaves, they were stepping forward!


    All saw the hope of victory, and they were willing to fight alongside Meng Yu!


    As for the Eternal Night Palace, those that remained panicked, at a loss.


    Victory!


    The battle lasted until this moment, within thousands of kilometers, it could be described as mountains of corpses and rivers of blood - it was littered everywhere with the bodies of the Eternal Night Palace disciples. They had even summoned those in charge of perimeter defense, anticipating Meng Yu''s possible escape, aiming for a final blow.


    This pincer attack was simply too deadly!


    In just ten minutes, after a leading Foundation Establishment was killed, the formation of the Eternal Night Palace broke. Meng Yu stood atop the mountain of corpses, looking like a deity among mortals!


    ¡­


    What followed was the eagerly anticipated clearing of the battlefield.


    A large group of cultivators, buzzing with excitement, were looting the bodies of the Eternal Night Palace cultivators, occasionally cheering over valuable equipment.


    One by one, nearly five hundred people arrived in the vicinity!


    However, this was quite normal. The battle had been underway for several hours, and such a commotion would naturally draw many people over.


    "Everyone, thank you for your help."


    Mirror Twelve hadn''t noticed so many people, which wasn''t his fault. Those people had hidden themselves well, and in the Second-Order World, the range of Mirror Twelve''s detection was limited.


    "Thank you, Young Master Meng."


    Everyone quickly and orderly began their work. More than three thousand cultivators had died here, and various spoils of war were dazzling to the eye. No one entertained other thoughts, and there were few who concealed good items for themselves, after all, with the bodies of three thousand cultivators lying about haphazardly on the ground, everyone couldn''t help but steal glances at Meng Yu floating high in the sky.


    "I will patrol the surrounding area to see if there are any remaining enemies from the Eternal Night Palace."


    Meng Yu stood high in the sky while the cultivators below were rapidly organizing the spoils of war, each one ecstatic beyond belief, as they saw many treasures that they had never owned before.


    No one asked how the spoils of war would be divided. This didn''t need to be discussed. In the Cultivation World, the powerful were revered, and the spoils belonged to the person who killed the enemy. Not to mention that many had watched the battle from beginning to end and felt as if they had wasted their lifetimes on cultivation.


    Altogether more than three hundred of Foundation Establishment and over three thousand of Qi Cultivation were slaughtered by Meng Yu alone. Such a fierce figure was unheard of, especially since Meng Yu was only at the sixth level of Foundation Establishment!


    Worried that more cultivators from the Eternal Night Palace might come, the spoils were organized very quickly. Various battle armors, weapons, spirit stones, alchemical elixirs, and so on were piled up like mountains, then placed next to storage bags one by one. Everyone stood tall, looking proudly at Meng Yu descending from the sky, observing him with composure (Mirror Twelve possessed him, helping with healing and replenishing spiritual energy), their faces beaming with honor.


    Meng Yu was very generous. That day, he left behind quite a bit of equipment and alchemical elixirs for everyone, so today, what percentage would he leave for everyone?


    Everyone would remember this moment. A hundred years later, they could proudly tell their descendants that they had fought alongside Nascent Soul True Monarch Meng Yu.


    "I want spirit stones and array plates."


    One by one, storage bags rose up, filling with spirit stones, array plates, and about a dozen outstanding swords.


    "As for the remaining battle armors, weapons, and magical treasures, you divide them among yourselves."


    Meng Yu stated the second matter.


    The people below instantly buzzed with excitement. They were miners and had scavenged quite a lot. They weren''t short on spirit stones, and how could the value of spirit stones compare with these fine pieces of equipment that would directly boost their combat strength?


    "Rewards are given, but some must be punished¡ªyou, you, you."


    Meng Yu pointed out five individuals.


    "Before we divided the spoils of war, I said I wouldn''t treat everyone unfairly, but to not overreach. The few of you have been less than clean with your hands."


    A flash of sword light, and the five were frozen in place, their storage bags at their waists thrown in front of everyone, spilling out a large amount of weapons, magical treasures, and spirit stones.


    "To execute them, does anyone have an objection?"


    While compassionate at heart, one must also be decisive in action.


    Of course, no one had any objections. The original division was Meng Yu eight, everyone else two. Everyone was benefitting from Meng Yu''s generosity. Now, Meng Yu had left the most valuable battle armors, weapons, and magical treasures to everyone else. In terms of value, Meng Yu took three, while the rest took seven!


    Such a benevolent person, how could anyone feel right doing such things? Moreover, what they had stolen belonged to everyone!


    "Young Master Meng, with these items, we won''t fear however many from the Eternal Night Palace come!"


    Some went up to cut off the heads of the six individuals, while others patted their chests, promising Meng Yu.


    "Everyone, the enemy is powerful, we are weak; there is no need to meet force with force. Take these items and scatter. Find a place to hide, ensuring your own safety is the most important."


    Meng Yu kindly explained to everyone what had happened outside.


    As a Foundation Establishment cultivator, he was pursued by eight Golden Cores from the Eternal Night Palace and had fled to this Minor World and then retaliated. The enemy had sent an army of over ten thousand cultivators to suppress him.


    Everyone listened, dumbfounded, and they all speculated who Meng Yu could possibly be.


    They had vaguely heard that Meng Yu was the son of a Divinity Transformation, but is this how such beings cultivated their offspring?


    He had now killed three enemy squadrons, with eight to nine thousand enemies remaining. After fighting two hard battles, he planned to find a place to rest for a while before seeing how things would unfold.


    And for those who came to help, Meng Yu advised them to take the weapons and leave, to find a place to hide, and to never leave the confines of the Minor World plains. Outside, Nascent Souls and even Golden Cores from the Eternal Night Palace had arrived, fleeing now would only lead to a dead end. It was best to fill storage bags with food and clear water, and wait it out for a few months.


    The words of Meng Yu led the cultivators to look at each other, not because they distrusted him, but because¡­ Sect Master Meng was too easy to talk to, wasn''t he? If it were any one of them, they wouldn''t care about the lives of Loose Cultivators and would only use these people to distract the enemy, ensuring their own safety.


    "Young Master Meng, may we follow you?"


    Suddenly, someone asked this.


    "It is too dangerous to be by my side for now, forget it. However, I hope for an opportunity to collaborate in the future. The Eternal Night Palace has done much evil, and I will find a way to deal with it. Don''t be hasty in seeking revenge and instead lose your lives. I too came up from being an ordinary cultivator, step by step; the hardships you all endure, I have endured as well."


    The pot of tea had long been boiling and was now placed in a large cauldron, to which was added plenty of Spiritual Water. Everyone had a cup to drink.


    A cup of tea, a conversation, and after that, they were friends.


    "Everyone, may we meet again if fate allows!"

 Chapter 307 - 279 If You Do Not Forsake, I Remain Unregretful

    The cultivators bowed to Meng Yu and then quickly left.


    Meanwhile, Meng Yu continued to set up the formation.


    Soon, Meng Yu received news from Mirror Twelve that the remaining nine enemy squads, although still quickly making their way, had slowed down their pace at best; the slowest had sped up and started to converge, maintaining a solid battle line.


    Quite normal, given Meng Yu had defeated two complete squads, the next force sent would have to be at least three squads; otherwise, another loss would collapse the entire battle situation. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    You could even say that the situation was already teetering on the edge of collapse.


    The sky had completely darkened and nothing below was visible from above. Meng Yu looked up at the sky and smiled before activating the formation.


    This was a large-scale Rain Seeking Formation. Soon after, the sky filled with dark clouds, and it began to drizzle, soon accompanied by flashes of lightning and peals of thunder.


    A night perfect for killing under the cover of darkness, a time for arson when the winds are high.


    He took out a Ten Directions White Cloud Banner, and wisps of smoke began to surround him, concealing his form and erasing his scent.


    He traveled through rivers, lakes, forests, until he entered a cave with passages leading in all directions.


    Tossing the bronze mirror into an underground river, Meng Yu disappeared from view.


    Mirror Twelve would remain in the Minor World of the plains; Meng Yu certainly wouldn''t bring it back to the Immortal Sect.


    It was too heavy, too bulky.


    Meng Yu would rather abandon Mirror Twelve than leave without the Spirit Stones.


    He had struck it rich.


    ...


    Immortal Sect, Qingfeng Star.


    In a secluded base with no one around, Meng Yu appeared on the flat ground.


    "Ah, I''m so tired!"


    He finally relaxed, checked his surroundings for any abnormalities, and when he found none, immediately fell into a deep sleep.


    He slept for three full days and nights.


    A Foundation Building Cultivator wouldn''t normally need so much rest and should be invigorated with just a bit of sleep, but two months of fighting and countless dangers, especially the relentless battles toward the end, had left him incredibly tense.


    He was exhausted, but he had made it through.


    He snored his way through the sleep, waking up three days later feeling incredibly refreshed!


    This time, he came laden with Second Order Storage Bags¡ªa total of eighty-three!


    They were filled with Spirit Stones, and although there were no Superior Quality ones, the total count was in the tens of millions!


    While it couldn''t compare to the loot from storming the Sky-splitting Sword Sect''s gate, that was the accumulation of a sect over thousands of years. Even a Golden Core Master would hesitate to spend thousands of Spirit Stones on daily expenses!


    As for the Immortal Sect, this wealth was enough for Meng Yu to provide a dowry and marry a Nascent Soul stage wife (provided he was considered sufficiently outstanding and was a green youth).


    Indeed, murder and arson can lead to a golden belt!


    A great pile of Spirit Stones amassed on the ground, shimmering brightly, almost begging for a photo to be taken and shown off. He really wanted to brag!


    But Meng Yu didn''t do so. He was a steady man, and there were more important matters to attend to¡ªconsidering his advancement to the seventh layer of Foundation Establishment.


    Not counting his time on Azure Star, he was now thirty-one in actual age. His earlier journey through Foundation Establishment had gone smoothly up to the Mid-Level, that is, the sixth layer.


    Other cultivators would often reach this stage only around the age of one hundred!


    But now, at thirty-one, he was ready to move into the Late Foundation Establishment Stage.


    For a Foundation Building Cultivator, this was a major event.


    Breaking through from Middle Stage to High Stage in Foundation Building was difficult; many cultivators remained stuck at the sixth layer for decades, and for many, reaching Late Foundation Establishment was a lifetime goal. But for Meng Yu, it was just a matter of deciding to do it!


    In terms of True Qi, the Shaoyang Mysterious Skill could be cultivated all the way up to the Golden Core, and he had no immediate thoughts of changing his technique. With the Way of the Dawn, his Shaoyang Mysterious Skill had undergone a tremendous shift, becoming more balanced and harmonious. This time with Mirror Twelve, he had also learned the wonderful use of the Great Solar True Fire.


    Mirror Twelve wasn''t stingy; he would regularly use the Great Solar True Fire to help Meng Yu refine the Three-legged Golden Crow and naturally also to purify Meng Yu''s Shaoyang Mysterious Skill.


    Initially, Meng Yu''s Shaoyang Mysterious Skill flowed like water, smoothly through all his meridians without end. But after the Way of the Dawn, it had the texture of ironwood. After being repeatedly tempered and refined by the Great Solar True Fire, Meng Yu felt that something very strange had happened to the Shaoyang Mysterious Skill within his body.


    It was now clear and pure and as warm as mercury, like ironwood turned into real steel¡ªor perhaps, a technique similar to the Pure Yang Technique, but even more balanced, harmonious, and adaptable.


    So, it was time to break through.


    There was a Spirit Well on the Spirit Vein in the villa, and Meng Yu used Spirit Stones to further enhance the density of the Spiritual Energy. Other cultivators breaking through from the Middle to Late Foundation Establishment Stage would be anxious, including inviting their seniors to be present, but for Meng Yu, was there any difficulty?


    Scenes from the days of battle replayed before his eyes.


    Fighting Golden Cores, combating legions, on the brink of life and death, never retreating...


    He didn''t sit down to meditate in peace, instead, he stood up and began practicing a series of Fist Techniques.


    "People only know to progress in virtue by sitting still in quiet contemplation, but they do not realize that for the truly enlightened, complete understanding, and wisdom are cultivated both mentally and physically, achieving tranquility in motion, and calmness even in conflict."


    This makes a lot of sense, a sentence from a novel on Azure Star.


    Perfect understanding and wisdom, cultivating both the body and the mind, motion melds into stillness, stirring yet serene.


    The fist is the sword, the sword is the fist.


    The edges of his fists occasionally showed different phenomena of earth, fire, water, wind, lights; Meng Yu threw punch after punch, shattering barrier after barrier!


    Along the way, from White Crane Swordsmanship and Fire Crow Sword Technique to Long River Divine Sword and Golden Sand Divine Sword, along with the various other things he cultivated, they were all converging like hundreds of rivers into the sea, harmonizing into one. After all, cultivation is nothing but a matter of life and death.


    To live is to practice all sorts of cultivation; to die is to fight amidst great horrors and advance against the current.


    Punch after punch, and then another punch, just as it is with one sword strike after another!


    The next moment, his muscles and bones resonated in unison, his meridians burst open, and endless spiritual energy surged into Meng Yu''s body. The Late Foundation Establishment Stage, the seventh level that countless Qi Refinement Practitioners dream of, was achieved by Meng Yu!


    The world seemed much brighter, and at that moment, everything that was previously incomprehensible became clear, with no more hindrances.


    He stood there quietly, applauding himself.


    No one was there to witness, no one there to celebrate, just like the battles before, many thought, was it necessary for Meng Yu? You could have easily enjoyed the success without effort!


    However, Meng Yu always remembered a phrase.


    The way of the Heavenly Dao is to strive, and the gentleman should ceaselessly strengthen himself.


    He was no gentleman, but a person must always strive to become stronger.


    In the following ten days or so, Meng Yu practiced his swordsmanship, his Qi Cultivation, and reflected on the various scenarios in the battles, turning those things that couldn''t kill him into nourishment to make him stronger.


    ...


    The Minor World of the plains.


    Mirror Twelve, bored out of his mind, hid in an underground fissure, waiting for Meng Yu''s return.


    The people from the Eternal Night Palace had gone mad, searching the world for Meng Yu. They had also searched this lakeside, of course, without finding Mirror Twelve.


    Meng Yu didn''t know what was going on, had he negotiated with the Immortal Sect? How many people would he bring next time?


    Well, that was one impressive Golden Finger indeed, battling to death in one world, only to retreat to another for recovery and then return fully revived to slay his enemies.


    The only question was, how long did Meng Yu plan to stay there?


    That guy said it would be about a month before he returned.


    But could one month be enough to integrate all of his learning and combat experience?


    Alas, I really want to sneak out and kill the other side''s Golden Core and Nascent Soul; it''s just that I don''t know when Meng Yu will come back with the people from the Immortal Sect to let this old skeleton contribute one last bit of strength for the Immortal Sect, cultivating more talent.


    ...


    Meng Yu stayed for a full month in a secret base on Qingfeng Star, without contact with anyone, and when he left, it was no different. Once teleportation was available, he returned to... the Moon-Watching Sect.


    Yes, the time in both places was different. Meng Yu had fought with the people from Eternal Night Palace for over two months in that other world, so he could either accrue time to even out later, or simply equalize it anytime, anywhere.


    For now, the one-to-one hundred time-altering Golden Finger must remain a secret, so the latter option was actually the best and most flaw-free method. For instance, Meng Yu had now arrived at the Moon-Watching Sect. If Mirror Twelve knew, he would only think that Meng Yu, that bastard, was hiding too much information, including the usage of the Golden Finger. He could actually travel multiple times or to very distant places. One moment he was in the Minor World of the plains, and the next he had arrived at the Moon-Watching Sect (a few hours difference wasn''t something people would care about, nor could they find any flaws).


    Meng Yu had a villa on the mountain at the Moon-Watching Sect, where only a few Golden Core cultivators were qualified to enter.


    The room was cleaned spotlessly, the bedding was neatly folded, and the vase held the freshest flowers of the day. The living room was where everyone used to love playing.


    Meng Yu accessed the Long River Nine Bends Array and checked on everyone''s situation, seeing how they were doing.


    The Grand Carp Immortal was patrolling and frolicking in the underground water veins; Bu Shixian, after Meng Yu''s departure, often flew high into the sky and circled around; Hu Qingquan was busily refining his new tail as well as handling various miscellaneous tasks.


    When Meng Yu expressed his bestial desires, the three of them didn''t resist but tried their best to accept him, blushing and telling Meng Yu, ''If you do not abandon us, we will have no regrets.''


    They liked the Moon-Watching Sect very much, just as Meng Yu liked it too. Since their male master desired it, they also agreed.


    Having wandered for so many years, this place became their home. Simpler and more dedicated than humans, once they loved you, and once they followed you, they were yours.


    If you do not abandon us, we will have no regrets.


    The warm sunlight poured into the courtyard, the fragrant scent of flowers filling the air, and every moment in the yard held lovely memories. Meng Yu had spent many happy years here with them.


    The Moon-Watching Sect was a tranquil place, the counterpart to Meng Yu''s soul. It was good to cultivate and play here, to live a peaceful and harmonious harem life without taking any risks. Even if the world were to be destroyed the next moment, he would have no regrets.


    A Green Bird landed in the courtyard, Bu Shixian looked on in loneliness.


    Seeing the poplar and willow''s green hue, I regret sending my husband to seek a marquisship.


    Hua Miaochai followed Meng Yu to the Central Plains while she could only stay here. When that guy was around, she felt he was a bad man, but now that he was gone, she realized a bad man is a bad man!


    Then, she saw a detestable guy, smiling hatefully there.


    "Ah Yu, you''re back!"


    She rushed forward and hugged Meng Yu tightly, filled with joy.


    There are some demons with thoughts clear as crystal; once they like you, and once they follow you, they are yours.


    If you do not abandon us, we will have no regrets.

 Chapter 308 - 280: The Focus of Thousands, Awaiting the Return

    ```


    The hibiscus were in full bloom, and the warm day rose high, from then on, Meng Yu no longer attended the morning court.


    That evening, parting with Bu Shixian felt like a honeymoon, the two naturally were incredibly intimate together, the room was as warm as spring, while outside, a gentle rain whispered.


    The next afternoon, Meng Yu saw Yu Paopao, Hu Qingquan, and Fairy Taohua, Master Lihua again.


    Everyone was doing well, Hu Qingquan even sneakily used her new tail to poke Meng Yu''s elbow.


    Meng Yu had crafted a new tail for her, and after she had refined it, she felt wonderful. It was a shame that such a good, fluffy, and bouncy tail had yet to be caressed by anyone.


    Last time, Meng Yu was about to make a move on her and Yu Paopao, but he missed by just a little bit, and the fox looked at Meng Yu with a mournful expression.


    Actually, everyone was quite happy to follow Meng Yu. Demons are not as fussy and pretentious as humans. Having received so many favors from someone, they naturally would offer themselves in return; as long as Meng Yu provided meals for the rest of their lives , that would be enough. As for Bai Qianqian, they were all good sisters, and they weren''t competing for any status, so what could possibly be wrong?


    Facing Meng Yu, everyone was curious and wanted to hear what had happened in the Northwest.


    "I was over there getting into conflicts with those people," Meng Yu said.


    Meng Yu narrated to them everything that had happened in the Central Plains Region.


    Fight after fight, danger after danger, he also assured them that he had brought a Spiritual Treasure that would ensure his safety.


    "The Eternal Night Palace over there is quite nice. Do you want to move there again?" Meng Yu asked.


    If Mirror Twelve were to strike at the Eternal Night Palace, the huge sect grounds would offer much better resources after being conquered, such as Spirit Veins, herb gardens, beast pens, and more, all of which were much better than what the Sky-splitting Sword Sect had.


    In the past, there was the story of Meng Mu moving three times for the sake of her son''s education; now, there was Meng Yu moving three times.


    The demons looked at each other and then shook their heads.


    "Ah Yu, we know you mean well for us, but this relocation is bringing the Moon-Watching Sect close to breaking point. It''s not just relocation of a few hundred or thousand people; it involves the pinpointing of a Minor World, placing various troops, and the enormous amount of work that goes into it. If it weren''t for the cooperation of the Three Great Sects and the devotion and efforts of the disciples, along with various promises, it wouldn''t work out," Hu Qingquan explained.


    "There are many internal issues now. This place is very good for us. We''re still hundreds of years or even longer away from reaching Nascent Soul, so it''s not suitable for us to relocate now."


    "It''s also very dangerous there, and with the Moon-Watching Sect''s size, it would be difficult to get a foothold."


    The ladies were thrilled that Meng Yu remembered them, but they also rejected the proposal to relocate again.


    They were very well-behaved demons. Having their current home was like a dream come true; they could wake up laughing. The notion of getting involved in the Central Plains was far too remote. Instead, they preferred to live their days comfortably in the Western Wastes, especially since Meng Yu could teleport to the Western Wastes instantly, making it even better.


    "We will manage this place well, this is your home," they said to Meng Yu, who nodded in agreement.


    Indeed, no matter how good the Central Plains Region could be, Meng Yu''s foundation was too weak, and he could hardly spare any manpower, especially since Mirror Twelve only had nine months to live, so it was better to stay in the Western Wastes.


    "Alright, I just want to see how the Moon-Watching Sect is doing, but don''t let anyone know I''m back. This long-distance teleportation is a secret," Meng Yu said.


    "Got it," they replied.


    Yu Paopao happily blew a bubble, and Hu Qingquan wagged her tail, beginning to tell Meng Yu about the recent situation of the Moon-Watching Sect.


    They had triumphed over the Sky-splitting Sword Sect, and there was a mountain of spoils, with all kinds of resources in abundance. Everyone was earnestly improving themselves from top to bottom.


    Ji Qiaoer and another disciple of Bai Qianqian were in seclusion, and it was estimated that within the next one or two years, they would attempt to achieve Golden Core, while a large number of disciples continued their cultivation and had made significant progress in strength.


    ```


    If they succeed, it would certainly be a great thing, and it is expected that within the next twenty years, there will be several more achieving the Golden Pill of Achievement.


    The surrounding situation is also very good. The Three Great Sects and the Twelve Central Sects are behaving themselves, and it is likely that they will be even more compliant after they hear about the conflict between Meng Yu and the Eternal Night Palace.


    With the situation here being satisfactory, Meng Yu was very pleased. After staying for five days and confirming that everything at the Moon-Watching Sect was in good order, he left with Fairy Taohua and Master Lihua, returning to the Immortal Sect.


    ...


    Immortal Sect, Supreme Star.


    More than a month had passed since Meng Yu left with Mirror Twelve.


    The departure of Mirror Twelve was a significant event. The Immortal Sect issued a notice informing the cultivators that Mirror Twelve had gone to the Old Immortal Gate and so on.


    The announcement was a simple notice, yet within the Immortal Sect, a surge of excitement was brewing. The last haul of three hundred Golden Cores from the Sky-splitting Sword Sect had been so profitable for some that it not only brought in a large sum of money but also afforded them the luxury to cultivate without worries about resources.


    Thus, following the departure of Mirror Twelve, everyone in the Immortal Sect knew that the next round of interdimensional zero-cost acquisition was about to begin.


    Everyone wanted to go, but the requirement of feigning death was too stringent. Currently, only those of the Wood Element, the Tortoise Stream, and the Divine Artifacts could pass through. Despite these harsh conditions, all those from the Wood Element and the Tortoise Stream who could make it had come, using all kinds of methods to vie for a spot in the next round.


    Even with Meng Yu''s explicit warning that the second interdimensional work would be much more severe and dangerous than the previous one, as the adversaries were from one of the great sects in the northwestern region, with many Golden Cores including three Nascent Souls¡ªnot knowing how many cards the opponents could play, including any allies they might bring¡ªthe possibility of significant casualties was very high. Therefore, he urged everyone to consider carefully before joining. However, the Golden Cores, one after another, were eagerly volunteering, declaring their lack of concern.


    Indeed, no one really cared.


    On the path of cultivation, danger was always present¡ªbe it demonic possessions, dying on the battlefield, a helpless and natural end, or being captured for crimes¡ªall had been witnessed. As for danger?


    An annual salary of a hundred thousand, a million, or a billion yields different meanings of danger in front of different figures, not to mention the compensation and consolation money that came with it!


    The last time, the boss enabled a damage-free passage and offered a yearly salary of a billion to the workers. So, what is there to fear now?


    Furthermore, there is the golden signboard of the Immortal Sect, with Mirror Twelve around!


    In history, although everyone in the Immortal Sect was mutually disdainful, they would invite Mirror Twelve to be present before a great war, because this Divine Artifact was reliable!


    Moreover, many were worried that this might be the last opportunity for the ordinary workers¡ªah, the Golden Cores.


    Over a month ago, the events of Mirror Twelve''s appearance at the joint conference spread through different channels. After hearing about it, the Golden Cores greatly admired Mirror Twelve.


    Cultivation is a battle for resources. A task that could be accomplished by three hundred Golden Cores could also be done by three Nascent Souls with a hundred Golden Cores. But once Nascent Souls get involved, guess how the distribution would be? Would those old-timers not take advantage of their status as masters, seniors, or their position to claim a lion''s share?


    They take seven parts, and the remaining hundred people get three parts¡ªand that''s from the seniors who are considerate!


    With only about one year left in his life, Mirror Twelve, the senior, announced that he would be the only Nascent Soul needed for this task, and the rest of the places should be given to the Golden Cores. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The senior endures the hardships up front, and the juniors reap the benefits!


    But after Mirror Twelve, the senior, passes away, what then?


    What reason does Meng Yu have to network with these Golden Cores? Aren''t Nascent Souls and Divine Artifacts more appealing?


    Meng Yu has already reached the sixth level of Foundation Establishment, and the Golden Core is not too far off. Once he achieves it, will he still need everyone''s help?


    Therefore, the registration and competition this time were even more intense than before.


    Everyone is waiting for Meng Yu''s return.

 Chapter 309 - 281: Battle Plan, Mount Tai Pressing Down

    Immortal Sect, Qingfeng Star.


    On the planet lay a peach grove, belonging to the property of Bai Qianqian, ten miles of dazzlingly brilliant flowering trees. Yet, should any traveler wish to enter, they would find it protected by a well-laid array, where all manner of trees formed a Vast Woods Heart-Protecting Array.


    Nowadays on Qingfeng Star, there was a rule: if a place was the property of Bai Qianqian and surrounded by an array, one should not try to investigate, especially large arrays that seemed unattended or stretched across dozens of miles. One might encounter Meng Yu''s lair; if such probing was discovered, the consequences would be severe.


    Meng Yu appeared here, scouted the surroundings, and, finding nothing amiss, released Fairy Taohua and Master Lihua.


    In principle, he should have waited a month before releasing them, but he did not wait; it simply wasn''t appropriate.


    With Bai Qianqian and Hua Miaochai aware of the passage of time, Meng Yu did not want them to know he had a month of cooldown time on his side. It was better to be more generous; it somehow seemed better that way.


    Meng Yu trusted them.


    When the two beautiful sisters woke, Meng Yu was organizing the local products brought back from the Moon-Watching Sect.


    Whether it was Grand Carp Immortal, the fox, or the Green Bird, they all appreciated the help provided by the 300 Golden Cores. Throughout that year, friendships were forged, so when they learned that Meng Yu was returning, they prepared gifts for everyone, all with heartfelt sincerity.


    Watching Meng Yu sort through the local specialties and gazing at the stars in the sky, they knew they had returned to the Immortal Sect.


    Life''s encounters were so wondrous; years ago, they would never have imagined such tumultuous lives for themselves.


    The day before yesterday, they were leading teams in killing; yesterday, they were invited by Meng Yu to sit in authority at the Moon-Watching Sect, and so they abandoned worldly affairs and went directly there, living at the other end of the world.


    And now, today, they were brought back by Meng Yu, about to embark on a new grand adventure.


    This kind of life was truly marvelous, much better than the unchanging days at the Immortal Sect, where they lived like auspicious mascots, stagnant as dead water.


    "This time, Mirror twelve has prepared a slaughter at the Eternal Night Palace, and he does this so that the younger generation may all reap substantial benefits," he said.


    They arrived earlier than Mirror twelve and were unaware of many things.


    "Mirror twelve went to the Eternal Night Palace?"


    "Yes."


    Meng Yu explained everything that had happened, as well as the subsequent arrangements.


    "There will be great rewards ahead, but of course, our own people should reap the lion''s share. That''s why I specifically came back to bring you here. This time, the Golden Cores will still be led by you two. Is that suitable?" he asked.


    He asked because they were about to undertake heavier responsibilities and might even face Nascent Souls; Mirror twelve was not omnipotent, and no one could guarantee what dangers might be encountered.


    Suitable? How could it not be?


    Master Taohua was smiling with unmatchable sweetness at this moment.


    Last time, she was in charge of picking people and organizing teams. Even while being fair and impartial, she had met many and formed numerous connections, accumulating a network of indebted individuals.


    "Thank you."


    What could Master Lihua say? She knew that Meng Yu''s kindness was due to Ge Caihua, and this enormous opportunity that had fallen into her lap meant that she, along with Taohua, would stand at the forefront of those in the Wood Element.


    As for the various perks, such as the intensive cultivation at the Moon-Watching Sect, the Spirit Stone salary, or access to browse various secret manuals of the Sky-splitting Sword Sect, these were enviable benefits that were deeply desirable.


    "You two sisters, don''t feel embarrassed. I can''t take advantage of all the benefits, so naturally, I want my friends to share in them. Below is my plan. Check if there are any issues. If not, I need to deal with other matters. You stay here for a month. When I return, don''t make contact with the Immortal Sect or discuss what happened at the Moon-Watching Sect. The more you speak, the more the other party learns about the details. Just say I demand confidentiality; nothing can be disclosed," Meng Yu explained.


    In actuality, Meng Yu quietly retreated elsewhere, deliberately breaking off their deeper speculation, not as a precaution against them but because it was necessary.


    "Are you in such a hurry to leave?" asked Fairy Taohua, smiling as she watched Meng Yu.


    In her eyes, just like Bu Shixian, Yu Paopao, and Hu Qingquan, a certain emotion lingered.


    A month ¡ª if spent here, it was enough to accomplish much, like Fairy Taohua becoming Lady Peach Blossom, or the two of them walking hand in hand.


    "I..." Meng Yu''s mouth suddenly felt a bit dry.


    "I think, we two should have a closer relationship, shouldn''t we?" she said with a flowing laugh, her eyes full of deep affection.


    "I..." Suddenly, Meng Yu''s throat also felt a bit dry, as he glanced around.


    "Don''t worry, Lihua is somewhere else. She felt awkward too. With you and Caihua still unwed, her calling you ''brother-in-law'', plus all the rumors, she chose to leave," Master Taohua explained with a smile. Meng Yu''s prolonged engagement to Ge Caihua mainly stemmed from Ge Caihua''s cultivation technique, which required at least the Late Foundation Establishment Stage to proceed, otherwise achieving the Golden Pill of Achievement would pose problems.


    She leaned her body towards Meng Yu.


    "No, it''s not right," said Meng Yu with a smile, gently pushing her away before turning to leave.


    "The action starts now; you lead the Golden Cores. At this point, if anything were to happen between me and the leader, I would just be disappointing myself. You''re great, but now''s not the time," he explained.


    Meng Yu didn''t say these words out loud. He simply left with unparalleled grace.


    In the Peach Blossom Bay, beneath the Peach Blossom Hermitage, lives Immortal Taohua. She plants peach trees and picks the blossoms to trade for wine money.


    I''m very happy that we could meet at the right time.


    However, I must tread on thin ice even more so.


    I really don''t want to leave.


    ...


    One month later, Meng Yu, Fairy Taohua, and Master Lihua made another public appearance, coming from Qingfeng Star to Supreme Star.


    Many people were watching Meng Yu and the two fairies¡ªespecially Fairy Taohua and Master Lihua¡ªbut however they looked, they couldn''t detect any abnormalities and could only heave a private sigh.


    Some people have weaknesses, but that doesn''t mean they can''t restrain themselves.


    Meng Yu''s meeting with everyone was plain and unadorned.


    Storage bags open one after another. Inside are glittering, translucent spirit stones, poured onto the ground and piled into little hills.


    As for their origin, Mirror Twelve''s voice came from the Memory Stone.


    "This is a vein from the Eternal Night Palace; whether in breadth or reserves, it''s no different from the largest Spirit Vein in the Immortal Sect by Clear Water Lake. The only flaw is that it doesn''t produce superior quality spirit stones," said Mirror Twelve.


    These spirit stones, Meng Yu handed over to Bai Qianqian. Pay taxes? Sorry, this is overseas income. Besides, the Immortal Sect should carefully consider the upcoming actions. Making things difficult for Meng Yu at this time would have consequences. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "The waters in Central Plains run deep. A mere Eternal Night Palace has three Nascent Souls seated in power, and there are several Minor Worlds and numerous Spirit Vein mines," Meng Yu explained.


    "I got caught up in conflicts over there, some wars broke out, and I am grateful that senior Mirror Twelve helped me solve many problems."


    "I''m staying in that Second-Order Minor World now, fighting against the Eternal Night Palace."


    One frame after another, one segment of footage at a time, Meng Yu played the battle scenes.


    This experience had the bigshots of the Immortal Sect on the edge of their seats, persuading Meng Yu not to take such risks, claiming it wasn''t worth it¡ªwhat if something unexpected happened to him?


    "I''m not afraid," said Meng Yu.


    There was a reason Meng Yu showed this part of the Memory Stone.


    Those bigshots from the Immortal Sect, one after another, wanted to know Meng Yu''s secrets, to take advantage of him, including all sorts of schemes to plot against him. But everything depended on one premise: that Meng Yu was afraid of death.


    If a person is not afraid of death, then they are invincible.


    Meng Yu''s message was clear by showing them the battle footage: Since I''m not afraid to die, stop trying any of your messy tricks.


    "The Great Marsh Dragon stirs in its hiding, a stag is ripe in the Central Plains. I''ve seen the plans you''ve drawn up for the battle with Eternal Night Palace," Meng Yu observed, looking at the plans the Immortal Sect had prepared.


    He shook his head at these plans. They were good but a bit too intricate, not to mention some suggested transporting Fourth-Grade Arrays or allowing Divine Artifacts and others to interfere.


    That''s not good, not good at all.


    "Folks, I will return there to continue fighting alongside senior Mirror Twelve. Next time I come, I''ll bring three hundred people with me, then after another month, another three hundred. When three hundred Golden Core cultivators gather, the war will commence. The battle will last for three months to half a year, regardless of the outcome. How about beginning a retreat then?" proposed Meng Yu.


    After six months, it would be time for Mirror Twelve''s disintegration.


    Six hundred Golden Core¡ªthis was Meng Yu''s plan. Since the enemy was formidable, he would double his forces.


    Then, the discussions began.


    But there wasn''t much worth discussing.


    A project with rich profits¡ªanyone could do it well. The only difference was who to give it to, whether to subcontract it, and whom the client favored.


    The first three hundred Golden Core cultivators from the previous operation had their entries secured; they would be the first to enter. Accompanying their entries were a little gift from the Moon-Watching Sect for them.


    Dear friends, welcome to the fray.


    Three days later, Meng Yu received seven bulging Third-Grade storage bags filled with various equipment.


    This was a complex battle, and Meng Yu was not only preparing to transport six hundred Golden Core cultivators but also to send enough equipment, magic artifacts, and weapons ahead of time.


    As for Divine Artifacts, Nascent Souls, Divine Beasts, or anything else sneaking in among them?


    Sorry, after transporting Mirror Twelve, Meng Yu no longer worried about such things.


    No matter the disguise, once they enter the storage bag, they would have to show their true volume. One Mirror Twelve occupied a slot for transport, turning six storage bags into one.


    So, if there were any other messy things mixed in, there would be a significant discrepancy in the share or weight.


    The reason there were seven storage bags was that one of them was filled with Second-Grade combat puppets.


    The Immortal Sect was outraged by Meng Yu''s approach of taking on a thousand enemies by himself, asserting that there was no need for him to do this!

 Chapter 310 - 282: Terrifying Journey, Golden Core Blocks the Way

    Several thousand miles from the Minor World of the plains, Meng Yu''s figure appeared in a certain cave.


    He activated a talisman, and a day later, the Solar Eclipse Flying Boat arrived overhead.


    When Meng Yu initially chose this small flying boat, he had specifically enhanced its concealment and disguised its appearance. It looked unremarkable, and the flying boat had never even appeared before the Eternal Night Palace.


    Meng Yu entered the Sleepless City, and during this time, the Flying Boat quietly lay in wait, waiting for Meng Yu''s instructions until it was reactivated today.


    Meng Yu was also happy because Hua Miaochai was on board.


    That day, Hua Miaochai left Meng Yu on orders to lie low; she carefully hid herself while advancing, reaching a thousand miles away, contacting the Solar Eclipse, where everyone gathered together, coincidentally today.


    This saved Meng Yu a lot of trouble. He gave her some instructions and handed over six Storage Bags to Hua Miaochai, instructing her to continue lying low. After that, Meng Yu did not go to the Minor World of the plains.


    He had progressed from the Sixth Layer of Foundation Establishment to the Seventh Layer, significantly increasing his combat power. He returned to the Minor World of the plains. Given his current combat power, the teams that could have injured him initially were now hardly a concern, but wouldn''t the enemy continue to evolve?


    A small Moon-Watching Sect in the Western Wastes once had a Great Wu Minor World¡ª a tributary world with a population of hundreds of millions. How deep do you think the foundation of the Eternal Night Palace is? Would they not gather more personnel in this period, preparing to strike fiercely? S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Sword Training is not meant for delivering oneself to death; at any time, one must proactively choose the battlefield rather than entering an enemy''s preset field.


    Therefore, Meng Yu continued to stay where he was, and had a disciple of the Moon-Watching Sect hire a Flying Boat, to fly to the skies above the Minor World of the plains. A certain lamp below was continuously blinking, using a password of the Immortal Sect to inform Mirror Twelve of Meng Yu''s whereabouts.


    Be very bold when it''s time to be bold, and absolutely careful when it''s necessary.


    Due to the presence of Nascent Souls and Golden Cores on the other side, Meng Yu would not go over.


    Thus, Meng Yu stayed in the same place for another ten days, until Mirror Twelve came out from the Minor World of the plains. After meeting up, the two headed off in another direction.


    They did not use the Solar Eclipse, as the Eternal Night Palace was extremely irritable now. Running into inspections on the road would be troublesome, and there were reports of several cargo flying boats having accidents, so it was better to travel normally.


    Then, Meng Yu, who had changed his appearance and concealed his cultivation level, a cultivator of the Third Layer of Foundation Establishment, headed towards another city of the Eternal Night Palace.


    Since the main forces of the Eternal Night Palace were in the Minor World of the plains, Meng Yu decided to go further away. If the enemy was east, he would go west. Such guerrilla attacks would also frustrate them, wouldn''t they?


    Mirror Twelve always boldly claimed he could take on three Nascent Souls without a problem, but Meng Yu couldn''t just listen to his nonsense.


    The previous one who believed in the invincible swordsmanship of Crown Prince Dan of Yen served as a lesson. Who knows whether the Nascent Souls might have some secret weapon?


    In strategy, disdain the enemy, but tactically, regard them highly. The so-called revelation of greatness by Mirror Twelve, destroying three Nascent Souls of the Eternal Night Palace at once might sound cool and feel even cooler when done, but a failure would not be cool, akin to the Battle of Fei River in history. Having great power but needing to use it cautiously.


    Meng Yu planned to disperse the Golden Cores and Nascent Souls of the Eternal Night Palace, and then, with Mirror Twelve''s overwhelming power, they could easily win.


    Along the way, there were no setbacks. The Third Layer of Foundation Establishment was enough to ward off various troubles, and with Mirror Twelve by his side, Meng Yu truly wasn''t afraid of any schemes or traps.


    Upon reaching the city, there was a large Flying Boat about to embark. Meng Yu bought a VIP ticket and boarded the Flying Boat.


    The Flying Boat''s destination was a city even further away; Meng Yu was preparing to cause trouble in that Second-Order Minor World.


    As the Flying Boat cruised through the clouds, he could see the lush, verdant land below, with dense forests filled with trees soaring tens of meters.


    The Cultivation World is incredibly vast; sometimes you fly for a long time, thinking you''ve crossed a mountain, only to discover that it''s just one of many hills.


    Humans occupy only a tiny part of the land, with cities scattered across the planet. Most people never leave their birthplace in their lifetime, depending on caravan teams for transport and trade, while flying boats often transport only valuable and scarce items.


    Beyond the cities are plantations large and small. Slave ownership and aristocracy are the norms. The small pioneering families frequently encounter various dangers, but some families eventually stand out and grow strong.


    Qi Refinement Practitioners from the major sects regularly clear the monsters, demons, or ghosts from the edges of the plantations, while those at Foundation Establishment and Golden Core levels are pillars of the community, handling serious threats.


    A million years later, humanity had lost its technological civilization but continued to live stubbornly and hardworking.


    Human life was cheap, with Immortals dwelling above, yet they still protected the multitudes.


    This was a world completely unlike the Immortal Realm, cruel yet captivating.


    Meng Yu was aboard an extremely large Flying Boat, comparable to a hundred-thousand-ton cargo ship of Azure Star, divided into eight layers and serving around six hundred passengers and crew members.


    This place was the best heaven, where Qi Foundation Establishment enjoyed the light on the upper layers; it was the hope of some people, businessmen, and travelers looking forward to better possibilities.


    On the Flying Boat, Meng Yu observed all sorts of human conditions, which reminded him of his own time traveling on starships to different planets of the Immortal Sect. Back then, he was just a Qi Refinement Practitioner, often purchasing a third-class seat, with the neon lights flashing outside, waking up to find only the dark and silent universe.

 Chapter 311 - 282: Terrifying Journey, Golden Core Waylay_2

    However, the system had filled Meng Yu with confidence.


    On the Flying Boat, there were people of all sorts. As a Foundation Establishment Cultivator, Meng Yu naturally caught the interest of many. Meng Yu suppressed his cultivation level, appearing to be at the Third Layer of Foundation Establishment, but regardless, a Qi Refinement Practitioner who had achieved Foundation Establishment gains the right to speak. Moreover, the continuous battles two months earlier had bolstered his aura significantly, making him appear not to be trifled with, sharp as a drawn sword¡ªnot because he couldn''t contain his aura, but because there was no need to.


    The battles from the past few days were a treasured wealth. He was tightly focused on absorbing and comprehending them to strengthen himself, ensuring they weren''t wasted as time passed. And what if someone noticed something unusual about him?


    Thus, in the eyes of others, this Foundation Establishment Cultivator was ruthlessly concise in speech and clearly not simple.


    Regarding the continuous battles, Meng Yu heard a great deal of discussion.


    The news spread quickly, further fueled by those with intentions, until it became common knowledge.


    More than twenty days ago (while Meng Yu was at the Immortal Sect for two months, here it had only been about half a day), Meng Yu won two battles in a row, which greatly shocked the Eternal Night Palace and the spectating forces. Although Meng Yu didn''t appear after that and vanished without a trace, no one would say Meng Yu was cowardice. On the contrary, it indicated that he was lying low, preparing to strike the Eternal Night Palace hard.


    Although the Eternal Night Palace reassured everyone that these were just minor setbacks, for the lower-ranking cultivators, these were cataclysmic events.


    Not to mention, among the three hundred Foundation Establishment Cultivators who died this time, who wasn''t a pillar of their family? And what if the Eternal Night Palace lost again?


    This "loss" refers to the Eternal Night Palace losing in the Second-Order Minor World, not Meng Yu defeating the Eternal Night Palace.


    On the Flying Boat, everyone was talking, all feeling uneasy, as if they were aboard a tiny boat amidst a raging storm, unable to fathom what the future holds.


    "Lao Cao, what do you think?"


    The speakers were several young cultivators, chuckling. They were elite disciples of a Sect, traveling under their master''s guidance. They had made numerous friends on the Flying Boat and were particularly interested in Meng Yu, a self-proclaimed Loose Cultivator, whose occasional display of aura greatly shocked even their master.


    "Don''t be formal, just call me Lao Cao," Meng Yu had boarded the boat and changed his surname.


    "Lao Cao, the roasted meat is good, you should try some."


    The speaker was a junior cultivator who had met Meng Yu on the Flying Boat and had been actively serving him back and forth. The young man was at the Fifth Layer of Qi Refinement and his eyes held the foolishness and clarity of youth.


    He was different from these Orthodox Sect disciples; the path of a Loose Cultivator was tough.


    "The way I see it, hiding is the only option."


    The young man had seen Meng Yu''s cultivation level and especially the aura he occasionally displayed, so he humbly served the senior, hoping to get close and receive some guidance from Meng Yu.


    "At this time, one should learn from them, find a place to hide and not show oneself."


    Not far away, there was a couple with a pair of children. They were leaving Sleepless City destined for a city below to seek refuge with relatives, and their whole family was retracting, spreading out. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "When two giants fight, it''s the grass that suffers first. Now is not the time to talk about traveling or visiting relatives. Do you know how many people the Eternal Night Palace has lost, how many Golden Cores? They are seething with anger right now. Aren''t you afraid that the inspector, a Golden Core in a bad mood, might just arrest you all for mining work?"


    "Not to mention, the war has just begun. You don''t think Meng Yu will swallow his pride and let the Eternal Night Palace overpower him, do you?"


    "Isn''t that so?"


    The sixteen-year-old boy was somewhat defiant.


    "All right, you''re right," Meng Yu spread his hands, too lazy to say anything.


    "Sorry, the kid doesn''t understand much. We really apologize."


    The couple understood better; they were only at the Second Layer of Foundation Establishment, seemingly mythical on their family''s territory, but out here, they were reminded by others, and yet their child had retorted.


    The father promptly reprimanded the child with the flat of his sword, while the mother hurriedly apologized to Meng Yu, their expressions full of sincere fear. Meng Yu''s heart softened.


    "It''s okay. I think you haven''t run far enough. Actually, it''s best to find a place to hide straight away. Don''t mind about losing face. The coming months will be like stormy seas. The Eternal Night Palace might be domineering, but as long as the basic rules of this land hold, what do you think could happen right before it collapses?"


    The couple were taken aback, seemingly still unclear about what Meng Yu had said.


    After all, the powerful Eternal Night Palace had existed for hundreds of years, and no one believed they would suddenly collapse.


    "Hurry and find a place to hide. After the storm comes the brilliant sunshine, right?"


    Meng Yu said calmly, having spent a few days with these people, most of whom were quite decent -- as for others...


    Suddenly, Meng Yu frowned.


    He felt that the Flying Boat had silently changed its direction towards another place, and the Golden Cores onboard were scanning everything on the Flying Boat with their Divine Sense.


    The Flying Boat was comparable in size to a ten-thousand-ton cargo ship on Azure Star, filled with many passengers, and Mirror Twelve had discovered a massive amount of wealth inside when investigating.


    "Two more Golden Cores are coming."


    Mirror Twelve hinted.


    Vaguely guessing what was about to happen, Meng Yu just sighed and walked to the porthole to look at the scenery below.


    The young man diligently followed him and handed over the roasted Spiritual Meat.


    Then, he held something in his hands -- three Spirit Talismans, a Golden Armor Talisman, a Godspeed Talisman, and a Concealment Talisman.


    "Trouble is coming soon, hide and don''t say too much."


    The young man quickly nodded in agreement, showing he thought the same.


    Over the past few days, Meng Yu had casually given him some advice, each piece striking to the point, and it benefited him immensely. In his heart, Meng Yu was even more formidable than those in the Late Foundation Establishment Stage, especially after seeing the fine talismans in his hand; he felt confident he had encountered a truly strong supporter.


    "Don''t act on your own, the enemy consists of three Golden Cores."


    Meng Yu''s second remark completely shattered his emerging bravery to rally the tourists, plunging him instead into boundless despair.


    An hour later, the Flying Boat arrived at a canyon, and by then, some passengers were already sensing something was amiss.


    The surrounding Vital Energy had formed a Great Formation, blocking off the area, and several mountains were linked together -- it was the Thousand Peaks Demon Suppression Map!


    "What are you trying to do?"


    One person tried to escape and, not long after flying out, was struck by lightning and turned to ashes.


    "Master Chen, I am a disciple of the White Flower Sect, and this time I am traveling the world, my master and..."


    The woman trying to curry favor was ordered to roll back to the crowd, then the oppressive aura of the Golden Core Master weighed down like a mountain.


    "A descendent of the Blood Demon has infiltrated on board. Now the Eternal Night Palace is conducting a search; any resistance will be met with death!"


    Golden Core Master Chen should have been stationed on the ship, but now he was demanding everyone surrender.


    On the ship, the cultivators were all in uproar, knowing one thing -- life and death should not be controlled by the hands of others; once one ceased to resist, it was like being fish on the chopping board.


    However, at that moment, two more oppressive forces arrived -- two more Golden Core Masters!


    In an instant, many faces turned deathly pale, and even pigs could sense something was terribly wrong at this point.


    Why such a large show of force?


    Moreover, everyone also recalled a rumor that the Eternal Night Palace had recently suffered heavy losses, thus demanding more manpower and tribute from below, and whenever that happened, some very unpleasant things occurred.


    Was there any better target than this Flying Boat?


    Meng Yu had mentioned earlier to flee to a safe place before the storm; actually, many people knew this, so many aboard the Flying Boat were carrying their life''s savings to be taken somewhere else.


    "Master Chen, Master Lin, and Master Su, can you swear by your moral hearts that this is just to check for Blood Demon descendants and not to rob us? If you want money, we can give it to you!"


    This was asked by someone.

 Chapter 312 - 283: Fighting while Framing and Entrapping

    On the Flying Boat, there were many people, but the majority were trembling with fear.


    Among them were no small number of high-ranking individuals, including Immortal Masters who could decide the life and death of many. These days, numerous people had flaunted their status before Meng Yu, but now they were as panicked as startled quails.


    Golden Core, the adversary is a Golden Core!


    Although Meng Yu had directly killed a Golden Core cultivator from the Eternal Night Palace, and had once eliminated over thirty in the Western Wastes, the reality was that at any given time, a single Golden Core could intimidate countless others. Bai Qianqian alone had been able to establish the Moon-Watching Sect with just one Golden Core, but now, the Eternal Night Palace had sent three.


    There were at least forty Foundation Establishment cultivators on the Flying Boat, but all wore extremely ugly expressions. As for standing up to confront the Golden Cores, sorry, no one wanted to be that sacrificial bird.


    Even the person who had just asked the question did so through a means similar to the Whispering Secret Technique, instead of standing up directly!


    "I''m giving you fifteen minutes to disembark for inspection. Anyone who runs or hides, don''t blame us for being impolite. They''re all remnants of the Blood Demon," the three Golden Core cultivators floated in the air, paying no heed to the previous conversation, with several Foundation Establishment cultivators behind them. This show of force turned everyone''s complexion ashen.


    So, how about adding a little more drama to this?


    "Don''t believe them. The Eternal Night Palace has suffered heavy losses this time. They''re desperate for Spirit Stones, money, and Alchemical Elixirs. They''ve been given a hefty task by their superiors, and these people are resorting to looting to fill the gaps.


    Do you think they will let you off if you surrender to them?


    No, the Eternal Night Palace has prepared the Banner of Ten Thousand Souls. They plan to rob you of your possessions and use you to refine the Banner of Ten Thousand Souls, to deal with the future. If you surrender, you will be thrown into it, where you will suffer forever!


    Everyone, we are numerous. If we break out in different directions, some of us will definitely escape. Those who do make it, remember to expose their crimes to the public, let everyone know what they''ve done. The Eternal Night Palace isn''t hunting the Blood Demon; they are refining the Banner of Ten Thousand Souls!"


    Who doesn''t know how to sling mud?


    This tirade was sent out by Meng Yu using the Whispering Secret Technique, his voice unexpectedly coming from all directions. Not only could the Eternal Night Palace''s Golden Cores not locate the source, but the passengers'' faces also turned pale and unsettled.


    Everyone thought the worst-case scenario would be that the men were killed and the women killed thereafter, with the best-case scenario being extortion for money. But this talk of the Banner of Ten Thousand Souls...


    This was a technique of the Demon Gate, and the Eternal Night Palace had once been a branch of it, merely having switched sides and whitewashed its history, and recently several Flying Boats had mysteriously vanished.


    Many were itching to try, their gazes falling upon the leading few Foundation Establishment cultivators.


    Then, a wave of pressure from a Golden Core swept across the crowd, followed by another.


    "The fifteen-minute countdown begins now."


    The Golden Cores of the Eternal Night Palace did not bother to offer any defense. Instead, someone lit a stick of incense in mid-air.


    "When the incense burns out, those who haven''t accepted inspection and who remain hidden will be considered colluders with the Blood Demon."


    ...


    On the Flying Boat.


    Some tried to use the boat''s weapons but found them locked down, others contemplated negotiating with the boat''s cargo, only to discover it had vanished. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Some loudly proclaimed their titles, in the hope that the Eternal Night Palace would show mercy, and then there were others...


    "Mr. Cao, I beg you to consider the times I''ve served you and lend me a hand. If I survive this, I will repay you with a lifetime of servitude..."


    The young man spoke using the Whispering Secret Technique. He observed Meng Yu''s calmness and couldn''t help but seek greater safety.


    "One must rely on oneself."


    Meng Yu simply shook his head.


    When one is tasked with a high-security mission that concerns the fate and future of millions within one''s race, and one encounters injustice on the journey, when stepping in might cause trouble, should that person help?


    Or to put it more simply, suppose you¡ªa common person¡ªwin a billion-dollar lottery. Then, an unacquainted colleague, while on a trip abroad, boasts about being your friend, leading to his whole family being kidnapped. The kidnappers demand you transfer that billion to them, or else they will kill the hostages. What would you do?


    The young man had taken three Spirit Talismans but still desired extra safety, however, Meng Yu would pay him no further attention.


    If Meng Yu were willing, he could definitely kill these three Golden Cores now, but what would be the point?


    The Eternal Night Palace already suspected Meng Yu was fishing for them, and should Meng Yu truly kill the three Golden Cores, the Palace''s three Nascent Souls would retreat immediately!


    The mere act of a Foundation Establishment cultivator killing three Golden Cores was horrifying in itself!


    "Be careful, hide, don''t stay inside the Flying Boat."


    After saying this, Meng Yu said no more. The Flying Boat was vast; a Concealment Talisman was very useful. If he were smart, he could find a place to hide.


    Meng Yu quietly observed everyone''s reaction on the Flying Boat.


    The quarter-hour passed by swiftly, and the passengers on the Flying Boat had made their decision, to surrender.


    Over six thousand people, including more than forty Foundation Establishment cultivators, had lost the courage to resist. They decided to admit defeat, hoping the Eternal Night Palace wouldn''t be too excessive, just seeking wealth by persecution.


    There were three Golden Cores present, and the Thousand Peaks Demon Subduing Map faintly enveloped the area. If everyone resisted together, some would definitely escape. But the so-called collective resistance was impossible to begin with. At that moment, less than thirty percent would dare to act!


    Under such circumstances, those who resisted would surely die a miserable death.


    Mixed in with the crowd, Meng Yu silently watched everything unfold.


    One by one, the Foundation Establishment and Qi Cultivation cultivators, deflated and despondent, lined up on the deck. After being restrained by the Eternal Night Palace''s disciples, their Storage Bags, Spirit Armor, weapons, and so on were removed, and they stood aside like sheep awaiting slaughter.

 Chapter 313 - 283: Fighting and Fleeing, Framed and Trapped_2

    In this world, the deterrent power of the strong truly is overwhelming.


    Soon, it was Meng Yu''s turn.


    A Golden Core floated in the void, accompanied by two Foundation Establishment cultivators with a dozen Qi Cultivation disciples. They were processing the surrendering enemies in an assembly line fashion, casually waving to Meng Yu, but the subtle details betrayed their heightened vigilance towards him.


    Those who attempted assassinations were actively informing Eternal Night Palace about which among the Foundation Establishment needed careful attention, not to mention, the Golden Core who had previously been lurking on the Flying Boat also noticed the anomaly that was Meng Yu.


    The two descending Foundation Establishment cultivators, besides the Golden Core, were the strongest duo present; a man and a woman on high alert while the Golden Core''s Divine Sense also locked onto Meng Yu, ready to make an example out of him should the need arise.


    "Accept the restriction, and after verification that you are not possessed by a Blood Demon, you can leave," said one of the Foundation Establishment cultivators of the Eternal Night Palace. However, Meng Yu did not unbuckle his sword, instead calmly walking over.


    "Great Dao reaches the sky, we each take our own path, how about that?"


    In that moment, Meng Yu dropped his disguise, releasing the aura of a Seventh Layer Foundation Establishment, not to mention his battle will forged from mountains of corpses and seas of blood.


    "Stop or die!"


    The two Foundation Establishment cultivators from Eternal Night Palace unsheathed their long swords. One was at the Eighth Layer and the other at the Ninth Layer; both wielded swords, one Yin and one Yang, their combined momentum locked onto Meng Yu, their auras entwined, ready to strike at any moment!


    Yin Yang Pisces Sword, their coordinated efforts were such that even a Golden Core would have difficulty securing a quick victory over them!


    Meng Yu didn''t stop, but continued moving forward, and then, a flash of sword light!


    One Yin and one Yang, two beams of sword light sealed off Meng Yu''s body, but to their surprise, Meng Yu did not dodge!


    "Is he wearing Treasure Armor?"


    The two Foundation Establishment cultivators furrowed their brows, but their swords were also extremely sharp; after infusing them with Spiritual Energy, they could cut through anything. This person...


    The next moment, Meng Yu, slick as a fish, astutely slid through their Sword Qi, hitting the tips of their swords intentionally!


    No, it was deliberate, intentionally and meticulously planned!


    This was an extremely odd move, leaving the two Foundation Establishment cultivators to react instinctively with a stab.


    Both long swords thrust forcefully but struck the tough Soft Armor, and of course, even the best Treasure Armor would not hold against their strike. However, who would have thought that behind the Soft Armor lay another layer as slippery as an eel, deflecting their attack.


    Eighteen Falls of the Stained Garment, combined with a reckless strategy that gambled life for life!


    The next moment their moves became old, and a beam of sword light flashed!


    This time upon his return, Meng Yu''s equipment was no longer as simple as before.


    For example, the long sword on his back, named "Ghostly Song," appeared quite ordinary, only the tip had a clear, transparent drop, as if there was a notch.


    The sword light shone like water, fleeting past. The Weak Water Sword Technique was the weakest and most gentle, each strike like a droplet of spring water; it was also merged with the Crane Spirit Needle from the White Crane Swordsmanship!


    The sword like a needle, the needle like water, and above all, Meng Yu''s willingness to gamble with his life!


    The Eighth Layer Foundation Establishment swordsman didn''t have time to react before his head exploded under Meng Yu''s sword. The Ninth Layer companion immediately retreated, but still felt the flash of the sword light passing by.


    A single drop of Weak Water, the Crane Spirit Needle!


    The long sword blocked Meng Yu''s targeted strike accurately, yet unexpectedly, the light from the sword split in two in mid-air.


    "Sword splits the light?"


    In an instant, he thought of the advanced sword technique but was unable to guard his chest in time.


    He too was wearing the Eternal Night Palace''s Battle Armor, the black Heart-Protecting Mirror adorned with dense talismans. This Third Grade Magical Treasure had saved his life countless times, but today, it disappointed him for the first time.


    Swift and sharp, the sword light pierced the edge of the Heart-Protecting Mirror, breaking through the Heavenly Silkworm Silk Soft Armor, and the next moment, the sword light exploded in his chest, killing him.


    In a brief instant, two swordsmen perished, and at the very moment Meng Yu made his strike, the Golden Core at the rear let out a thunderous roar.


    "Meng Yu!"


    Had it been a fair fight, the two could have withstood over a hundred blows from Meng Yu''s sword, but now they had fallen straightway. Apart from Meng Yu, who else could possess such a fierce and venomous sword technique willing to trade life for life?


    A sword as wide as a door panel ferociously slashed towards Meng Yu, the Golden Core too being a master of close combat. His eyes bloodshot, the two that had just perished were his favorite disciples.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, a loud bang came from the Flying Boat. The Fiery Divine Thunder placed by Mirror twelve in the engine core detonated!


    "Not good, Eternal Night Palace is trying to silence us!"


    Meng Yu didn''t receive the giant sword but instead ingeniously used the momentum to escape. The just-detected Fiery Divine Thunder, in combination with the Flying Boat''s engine, the shockwave shook the Thousand Peaks Demon Suppression Map!


    Meng Yu''s appearance reverted to normal, a Fire Element long sword appeared in his hand, and his body directly escaped, sword light flashing by, some of the surrendered who had received restrictions were now freed.


    "Farewell, everyone!" S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The next moment, Meng Yu shot up towards the sky, breaking through the Thousand Peaks Demon Suppression Map, flying away!


    Perhaps staying put could have led to various spin-off scenarios, like playing weak to defeat the strong, saving many people, or perhaps even a beauty falling for him. Maybe lurking in the dark, assassinating the three Golden Cores one by one, could have made his reputation even better.


    But Meng Yu did not linger because there was no need.


    The Golden Core wielding the huge sword relentlessly pursued him, and another Golden Core from afar also joined the chase. They were on a private job and could ignore many things, but if Meng Yu were to appear and they simply watched him escape, the Nascent Soul Ancestor would never forgive them!

 Chapter 314 - 314: 283

    Two Golden Cores from the Eternal Night Palace charged at him, clinging tenaciously to Meng Yu, while the remaining one was striving to maintain order, hoping to recapture those who had been lost.


    Below them, chaos had broken out; some were fleeing, others fighting, and still, others loudly called out for Meng Yu to save them to the very end!


    Unfortunately, Meng Yu turned and fled, this time still not invoking the power of Mirror Twelve, pursued by two Golden Cores like a panicked rabbit!


    He was chased by the two Golden Cores for three hundred miles! Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    On the third day of May, when the Eternal Night Palace had dispatched a large force, ready to have a fierce battle with Meng Yu in the Plain Minor World, Meng Yu appeared tens of thousands of miles away from the Plain Minor World, foiling a plot of the Eternal Night Palace.


    All the sects in the world, both big and small, actually play the role of bandits in their spare time, it''s just that some present themselves more gracefully with words like "This item is destined for me, fellow Daoist, please stop," while others, such as the Eternal Night Palace, are less graceful.


    Those who had escaped naturally did not have good words to say about the Eternal Night Palace, unanimously claiming the Eternal Night Palace was making a Banner of Ten Thousand Souls, killing and plundering, and if not for the good fortune of running into Meng Yu, they would have already become brothers inside the banner.


    In response, the Eternal Night Palace firmly rebutted this, declaring the three Golden Cores were in pursuit of a Blood Demon, not for plundering, but no one believed their words, as several merchant Flying Boats had mysteriously disappeared over the past few months.


    In an effort to prove their innocence, the Eternal Night Palace even invited an Elder from the Ten Directions Demon Subduing Hall to investigate, declaring that the creation of the Banner of Ten Thousand Souls was impossible, but, to their surprise, the Elder discovered traces of the banner''s creation, including a failed product!


    The Eternal Night Palace cried foul but found it hard to clear their name of the injustice.


    This was the method of those old coins from the Immortal Sect, Meng Yu''s request to purchase the Blood Sea Great Formation had been unsuccessful, but they actively suggested framing the Eternal Night Palace and even provided a few items seized from other places.


    A poorly made Banner of Ten Thousand Souls, a damaged and unusable Blood Sea Array Chart, fragments of the Nine Sons Heavenly Demon Sword... they told Meng Yu that framing someone wasn''t about whether there were loopholes, but whether people believed it.


    So, during the process of surrendering, Meng Yu sent Mirror Twelve out on an errand to quietly bury the failed Banner of Ten Thousand Souls.


    Meng Yu was not slandering the Eternal Night Palace; the situation that day clearly indicated something fishy was going on.


    Ordinary people split a penny to spend it in halves, and those above were even more stingy and valued efficiency, having captured these people, and unable to let any survive, it would not be excessive to take the opportunity to make some items, right?


    They hadn''t made a Banner of Ten Thousand Souls, but they had crafted something similar!


    After burying the damaged Banner of Ten Thousand Souls, Meng Yu retreated while fighting with the two Golden Cores and then used the Five Elements Divine Thunder to forge a path, breaking into another Second-Order Minor World.


    The two Golden Cores stood helplessly outside, watching Meng Yu wave at them, and then, Meng Yu embarked on another plundering journey.


    What is the difference between the sixth and seventh levels of Foundation Establishment?


    Through his battle with the two Golden Cores and the act of killing two at the Foundation Establishment level in one fell swoop, Meng Yu clearly demonstrated to everyone how much his combat strength had increased in these short twenty-seven days!


    This Second-Order Minor World was a demi-plane, unlike the Plain Minor World, which had exits everywhere. When they learned that Meng Yu had entered, the Eternal Night Palace suddenly saw an opportunity.


    As long as they blocked the few exits to the outside world, could they not grind Meng Yu to death?

 Chapter 315 - 284: The Dark Sun, Terror Descends

    In the Cultivation World, major sects generally show a certain respect for smaller sects because if a Golden Core truly disregards face, various guerrilla tactics can cause immense losses.


    However, the damage Meng Yu had inflicted on the Eternal Night Palace was now insanely ruthless.


    The protected Minor Worlds are often likened to hens that lay golden eggs, making them exceedingly difficult for outsiders to destroy. Even for the most talented of enemies, taking on ten is already quite exaggerated, but what good does that do?


    The Eternal Night Palace could muster hundreds, even thousands of experts.


    But who could have anticipated encountering a freak like Meng Yu!


    "Block Meng Yu, block Meng Yu, reinforcements are on their way immediately!"


    The Golden Core Masters of the Eternal Night Palace issued the order!


    They only needed the people inside to hold Meng Yu back for three days. Then, they could assemble a large army. Moreover, with only three exits in the Muyu Mini World, with five Golden Cores at each exit and a Nascent Soul overseeing the whole, Meng Yu would face certain death.


    ...


    Meng Yu had thought there would be a fierce battle because it was extremely brutal when he stormed into the Muyu Mini World.


    Two Golden Cores fought with all their might to block him, and if not for the hints from Mirror Twelve, it would have been very difficult for him to succeed.


    But when he stumbled and barely made it into the Muyu Mini World, he found, to his surprise, that what lay below was easy mode.


    The Muyu Mini World primarily cultivates Spirit Rice and Spirit Fruits. The Spirit Planting Masters working here, who were well informed, had been listening to stories from the Plain Mini World and were scared witless.


    The Plain Mini World, due to the need to guard against others stealing Spirit Stones, had that many forces. However, their Mini World, with only three entry points, merely strengthened its workforce during the harvest days, and at other times, it had standard staffing, which meant that this Mini World had fewer than twenty Foundation Establishees!


    When Meng Yu broke through the barrier and charged in, the whole original system of the Mini World collapsed instantaneously. Seventeen Foundation Establishees fled with their loved ones at the first chance and then instructed their family and friends, "The Great Demon King Meng is here. You all must resolutely resist, resist, resist!"


    This line, "resist," was repeated three times, enough for even the dumbest of people to understand its irony.


    Don''t resist. Strive to survive!


    Take whatever food and supplies you want from here, sir.


    ...


    Elsewhere.


    "Hurry, let''s go."


    In the Plain Mini World, the orders were issued, and the replenished Cultivator Legion was boarding the Flying Boat to head to a Mini World tens of thousands of miles away!


    Six Golden Cores had already blocked the three exits, with even more people on the way. The Nascent Soul of the Eternal Night Palace had also arrived, sealing the exits tightly. Now they were certain Meng Yu was still inside the Muyu Mini World, only waiting for the Cultivator Legion to deliver the final blow.


    We can''t delay any further. The severe turmoil caused by Meng Yu led to innumerable losses in the economic interests of the Eternal Night Palace. Moreover, the same question was raised numerous times by many, what would happen if Meng Yu, currently at the Foundation Establishment, achieved his Golden Core?


    The troubles of the Immortal Sect from those days were once again preoccupying the minds of the Eternal Night Palace.


    The Cultivator Legion had lost over three thousand men earlier, but in these days they had replenished with ten thousand men. The Eternal Night Palace had pulled key members from various places, originally planning to block Meng Yu in the Plain Mini World, but now redirecting them to the Muyu Mini World proved timely.


    The legion, consisting of 20,000 members, boarded five of the Eternal Night Palace''s large battle flying boats. Each flying boat was anchored by a Golden Core Master, and these war machines were also equipped with various Divine Thunders and heavy cannons!


    The strategist responsible for the planning rapidly managed the boarding of the 20,000 soldiers onto different flying boats according to a data model for the optimal solution. Ming Yu, a cultivator at the Peak of Golden Core, stood high in the sky, allowing each cultivator to witness his figure.


    The Eternal Night Palace would not only remain intact but would exist forever!


    Each large battle flying boat, a magic artifact long-crafted by the Eternal Night Palace, was densely inscribed with layers of talismans. The light wings extended for dozens of miles. When such a body, as large as a small mountain, appeared in the sky, countless people marveled.


    These were the trump card magical treasures of the Eternal Night Palace. Compared to these, other flying boats seemed like small sampans facing an aircraft carrier. The oldest of them had a lifespan that had reached two thousand years, and its hull had undergone countless upgrades. The inside was fully equipped, just like a mini sect!


    "The Eternal Night Palace... they''re really desperate..."


    Yuan Ziyu looked at the distant flying boat and thought of Meng Yu. The young Foundation Establishment cultivator had no good days ahead. The ship-like behemoths would block every path. The Microparticle Five-Element Breakdown Cannon would lock onto everything. More Golden Core cultivators of the Eternal Night Palace would join the hunting teams. The Eternal Night Palace, a giant beast that had existed for thousands of years, had finally mobilized!


    "That warship, just starting up to normal operation, takes half a month..."


    "Once they take flight, their speed is beyond what any Golden Core Expert can match. Did you see those tens of miles long light wings?"


    "I''ve heard they have terrifying heavy cannons specifically designed to break open the sect arrays..." S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Everyone discussed heatedly, and Yuan Ziyu felt a chill throughout his body.


    Meng Yu, can he win, can he escape this time?


    ...


    The five flying boats traveled swiftly, and the first three days passed without incident, but everything changed at noon on the fourth day.


    The fleet captain chose the fastest route, and the flying boats reached an area above the Black Forest. The trees below, ranging from tens to hundreds of meters in height, blocked out the sky. Who knew how many malevolent and terrifying beings lurked within, so much so that even the Golden Cores of the Eternal Night Palace dared not delve too deeply.


    However, to those on the flying boats, this was merely a beautiful sight to enjoy. A Foundation Establishment cultivator narrated to everyone the horrors of the world below, the surrounding yields, and the terrifying dark arts. The miasma and specter mists were greatly feared, but he reassured everyone with a laugh that there was no need for alarm. It was midday, the sun was high in the sky, and those dreadful beings lurking deep in the forest wouldn''t dare venture out, especially since they were thousands of meters in the high sky, altogether safe.


    However, at that moment, someone suddenly felt puzzled. Why isn''t the sunlight intense? It feels foggy as if it were an overcast day?


    In the Cultivation World, the Great Solar isn''t merely a natural phenomenon; it represents the presence of the Heavenly Dao. Before the trip, the mage had provided a weather forecast, and they could disperse the clouds at any time, especially since they were above the clouds!


    Right then, someone looked up and noticed that the color of the sun had changed.


    The sun was supposed to be a dazzling fireball, a congregation of Heaven''s Path Consciousness, but today, it seemed as if an eclipse had taken place; a dark, terrifying presence blocked the sun, leaving only a ring of light around the edges, remnants of the Great Solar True Fire.


    All fell silent.


    Also, why is it that in the Black Forest, there is not only silence but even the flying beasts aren''t appearing?


    Also, why did the eclipse occur suddenly?


    Also, why does it feel like the sun is sinking?


    At the same time, even stranger events transpired.

 Chapter 316 - 285: Not to Be Looked at, Observed, Described, or Defined

    ```


    At first, most of the disciples from Eternal Night Palace felt no fear, rather a strange joy.


    "Eh? I feel like I''m on the verge of sudden enlightenment with the Avatar of the Black Sun."


    "Yes, that Dark Sun is truly marvelous."


    "I''ve figured out the final move of the sword technique!"


    Everyone flocked to the portholes and high platforms, excitedly looking up at the eclipse in the sky, excitedly expressing their enthusiasm. Such an astronomical phenomenon was a great opportunity to comprehend the essence of the Dao!


    The founder of the Night Demon Sect, the precursor to Eternal Night Palace, was a Heavenly Demon who resonated with the cosmos, journeying through the stars, witnessing the birth and death of numerous stars over billions of years. He ultimately realized that while light must fade, darkness endures forever, thus establishing the supreme Dao of the Night Demon Sect. Despite the fact that Eternal Night Palace later split from Night Demon Sect, their core belief remained the same: stars can perish, the great sun can be extinguished, all things fall into darkness, the era of the Great Dark Sun.


    The era of the Great Dark Sun, the ultimate realm pursued by the practitioners of the Night Demon Sect and Eternal Night Palace, was said to be so powerful that it could sweep across everything, unrivaled in the world. Even if the Blood Demon Sect incarnated billions, or the Great Brightness Temple was eternal, in the face of the all-consuming Great Dark Sun (a black hole), they were nothing but ashes.


    Many people thought this was sheer nonsense. How could stars possibly collapse and form the era of the Great Dark Sun? The Heavenly Demon who came up with this mental method must have been drunk.


    But today, as everyone excitedly watched the eclipse in the sky, many experienced sudden enlightenment. The voice of the Heavenly Dao was like a whisper in their ears. Some saw unprecedented sights as eyes appeared on their foreheads and palms, while others gouged out their own eyes yet stared directly at the Dark Sun in the sky.


    The Dark Sun was truly descending!


    "Go, go, go!"


    To ensure the safety of this transport mission, Eternal Night Palace had dispatched a Peak of Golden Core elder, and this white-haired old man was now behaving like a mad demon.


    "Fire all the cannons on the ship at once!"


    "Everyone, quickly set up the Grand Celestial Star Array!"


    "Send a message to the master, we''ve got a Nascent Soul here, no, a Divinity Transformation True Lord taking action!"


    The Peak of Golden Core master pounded hard and incessantly on the Jingyang Bell on the battleship, ripples waking everyone up. The faces of everyone present turned pale. Even if the enemy was using the era of the Great Dark Sun, they were using it to kill us!


    The counterattack began!


    Five battleships desperately stuffed spirit stones into the slots and spirit furnaces, Mages quickly activated talismans, and the black yet ferocious dragon head at the bow of the ship lit up. The Grand Particle Five Elements Converging Light Cannon, famed for its ability to annihilate Nascent Souls, began to activate bit by bit.


    After a full quarter of an hour, everything was ready. The Dark Sun continued to fall from the sky. It was time for the counterattack!


    Five straight beams of light tore through the sky, carrying energy capable of annihilating anything... but they veered off course midair, as if an invisible force field was forcing even light to divert its course!


    Five Golden Core Masters along with five hundred Foundation Establishment disciples, forming the Grand Celestial Star Array, were supposed to coordinate their attacks, but they could never pinpoint the enemy''s location!


    Indeed, who was attacking them, where the enemy was, and how the enemy was targeting everyone remained unclear!


    The Flying Boat desperately sent out messages, whether it was via Flying Swords, paper figures and horses, or even Divine Sense, all were enveloped by an invisible force field!


    They couldn''t even describe what was happening!


    "Indescribable, imperceptible, indefinable..."


    Some muttered thus, letting out crazed screams.


    Fear had descended.


    Some continued to try, with cannon fire ongoing, but the beams of light that shot out created various curves, everything was distorting and collapsing. Were it not for the constant ringing of the Jingyang Bell, countless cultivators might have gone mad from the Dao of the Great Dark Sun.


    But the bell''s sound was weakening.


    This replica of an Ancient Divine Artifact, capable of removing all anomalies, was falling apart, and even its sound was beginning to warp and distort.


    It was like the grating of a rotting wooden door, or the screech of nails dragging across a floor.


    The Peak of Golden Core Cultivator had never seen such a bizarre scenario!


    The Great Dark Sun was nearing, and yet he dared not glimpse at the adversary. Poking holes where his eyes once were, blood trickling down, he still couldn''t prevent the image of a black sun surfacing in his mind!


    Everything around was twisting, Flying Swords twisted into figure-eights in the air, spells had long been impossible to cast. Some tried to escape using Blood Jutsu but found themselves stuck in place, others opened their arms to embrace what was coming only to find their bodies grotesquely deformed!


    The Peak of Golden Core Cultivator suddenly remembered how Mr. Meng had used Sun Strike to burn an elder of the Blood Demon Sect to death.


    That was a targeted remedy. But this Great Dark Sun, a single thought from a powerful cultivator could kill!


    Divinity Transformation, Divinity Transformation!


    "Esteemed one, are you the Supreme Heavenly Demon of the Night Demon Sect, or are you Meng Yu''s father?"


    In his heart, there remained a sliver of hope. If it were the Heavenly Demon of the Night Demon Sect, even if it was a purge, his subordinates still had a glimmer of survival. As for Meng Yu''s father...


    "I am Meng Yu''s uncle twelve times removed."


    From the other side of the black hole, a voice came.


    ```


    "Uncle Twelve?"


    The next moment, the peak Golden Core True Sage felt as if his Dao heart had shattered.


    Twelve... Uncle? S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Meng Yu had always claimed he had a Divinity Transformation father; everyone thought it was a boast or that the man was tied up elsewhere. After all, who would let their child suffer like this?


    But now, he realized that there had always been a Divinity Transformation True Lord by Meng Yu''s side, just disguised as an uncle.


    Divinity Transformation, Divinity Transformation!


    These people should die, he thought, the family never mentioned having several Divinity Transformer but they always used the tools meant for those of Divinity Transformation. And now, Meng Yu''s tea set was aboard this battleship.


    He no longer hid; instead, he stared in despair at the approaching Black Sun, his mind replaying the conflict in Sleepless City.


    It had been a simple conflict from start to finish, not blaming Meng Yu at all; Meng Yu merely requested the execution of a few hooligans, and the ensuing battle was a series of forced counterattacks...


    "Can you, surrender to us, admit we''ve won, before my..."


    The Qi Refinement Practitioner of the twenty thousand strong Cultivator Legion, they were the future of the Eternal Night Palace. No matter what, they had to be preserved; he could make any concessions. Even a Nascent Soul Grandmaster would bow down to a Divinity Transformer.


    He said excitedly, unaware that his words had begun to jumble.


    Darkness expanded and descended.


    The blackened sun hung in the sky, dwarfed in comparison to the five massive Flying Boats¡ªthey instantly looked the size of toothpicks.


    The closed loop formed, the force field established, the black hole cycled, and everything vanished.


    An ancient mirror appeared at the center of the black hole. With a gulp, Mirror Twelve devoured all people and objects into its belly.


    The Eternal Night Palace''s great Black Sun spell was akin to a myth, an Immortal Law that normal cultivators could never successfully cultivate. But for Mirror Twelve, wasn''t this precisely his current predicament?


    He was the Scorching Sun Divine Mirror, who had cultivated for a thousand years to achieve Divinity Transformation; he was the Great Sun, he was Fiery Flames, and then he fought against countless enemies to the brink of destruction.


    Just like a star passing its peak and beginning to age, breaking down little by little, contracting, and then... becoming a black hole.


    He was thrilled to have come to this world, encountering a sect like Eternal Night Palace, witnessing the astonishing genius of those predecessors and their contemplations, frameworks, and structures, which granted him new enlightenment.


    Although the mental methods Meng Yu captured were most likely for Qi Cultivation and Foundation Establishment, and even if the manuals for Golden Core cultivation had flaws, Mirror Twelve didn''t need those details. The outlines and ideas were enough.


    The Great Solar True Fire, the Blazing Sun crossing the skies; the other side of the universe illuminated by light is the black hole. He was a naturally born black hole Saint Body.


    Laozi started cultivating, Li Bai began composing poetry...


    Thank you, a gulp in one bite.


    ...


    Meng Yu sneezed, suddenly missing Mirror Twelve a bit.


    He actually held great respect for that nearly dead old man.


    This time, before Meng Yu delved into the Muyu Mini World, Mirror Twelve offered, "I can come to your aid from the outside!"


    "The Eternal Night Palace will send a Cultivator Legion over; I can hit them hard on the way. Then you''ll be safe in the Mini World, right? Surely the Eternal Night Palace wouldn''t use a Nascent Soul to protect reinforcements?"


    Initially, Meng Yu refused, but Mirror Twelve''s attitude was good, and after thinking it over, it was safer for him to stay outside. No matter what, he wouldn''t die in battle. Being trapped in the ordered world was too miserable, and accidents could easily happen. As for Meng Yu himself, he had a bag of Second Order puppets. It wasn''t a battle to the death this time; he could escape if pressed.


    So, Meng Yu let Mirror Twelve stay outside, even specifically instructing him, "You be careful out there, take out the Eternal Night Palace''s reinforcements first - those Foundation Establishment and Qi Refinement Practitioner legions, even a few Golden Cores will do. But don''t touch any more enemies, like that Nascent Soul outside."


    Each person who achieved the Golden Pill of Achievement had various backgrounds, and Nascent Souls, even more so, had various Divine Skills. Meng Yu didn''t want Mirror Twelve to capsize in a trench; the old man was six thousand years old, with only half a year of life left. Looking at the Immortal Sect, even cats and dogs could ignore him, indicating that his combat abilities might have greatly degenerated.


    If a piece inside the mirror aged during a fight, and he died on the spot, it would really become a horror movie.


    I wonder how Mirror Twelve is doing now?


    Thankfully, Mirror Twelve had promised not to take any risks, to wait for the six hundred Golden Cores to arrive, and then everyone would work together with strength in numbers!


    But Meng Yu still felt he had overlooked something, as if he was a bit like Hall Master Zhao, not showing enough respect to Mirror Twelve?


    "Mr. Meng, here''s the Spiritual Tea we''ve harvested; please have a look."


    A group of beautiful Female Cultivators respectfully placed a series of Storage Bags before Meng Yu.


    The cultivators of the Muyu Mini World had many wives and concubines, and even more children and grandchildren. After the head figures escaped, they had the outstanding females of their families come forward to stabilize Meng Yu.


    In the legend of the Western Wastes, it was said that Meng Yu loved beauty, so sending these granddaughters to entangle Meng Yu was completing the task, wasn''t it?


    If they could bear children, that would be an unexpected joy; the Eternal Night Palace would surely treat the offspring of a genius like Meng Yu well!

 Chapter 317 - 286: Sky-Mending Hand, Sneak Attack

    Just one chapter tonight, sorry.


    ...


    At the Immortal Sect, agriculture is highly developed, yet it doesn''t mean that the Spiritual Tea from here is worthless. After all, the varieties differ, and here they grow on Spirit Veins, even routinely nourished by Spirit Stones.


    "Well, the stuff is good, everyone try some."


    Meng Yu glanced at the Spiritual Tea in the bag and the label on it. He wasn''t worried about any poison in it, as the poison or Gu Art from a Second-Order World was nothing to him. He would eventually handle it over to the Immortal Sect, where someone would help to identify it, not to mention that everyone was in a delicate situation.


    If the higher-ups demanded a group of people to fight to the death to hold off the enemy, but this group realized that hosting a meal could keep the enemy at bay, then tell me, would you poison the Great Demon King during such a meal?


    At this moment, what Eternal Night Palace feared most was Meng Yu realizing something was amiss, driving the people of the Minor World to storm the three exits, and then Meng Yu escaping in the chaos.


    Meng Yu casually brewed some Spiritual Tea and offered it to his companions.


    Meng Yu had no companions, but he could make new ones, like when he entered the Muyu Mini World, several disciples from prestigious families also entered the world.


    Hot knowledge one: large warships do not fly as fast as small Flying Boats, especially those customized by family descendants.


    Hot knowledge two: the harsher Meng Yu''s actions, the more others want to get to know him.


    Hot knowledge three: Clan descendants keep on dying, many people desperately strive for a future.


    For instance, the Plain Minor World has gathered quite a few clan disciples, family experts, etc., those at Foundation Establishment snuck into the Plain Minor World, ostensibly to watch, observe battles, etc., and this, even the Eternal Night Palace couldn''t openly stop.


    This time, when people heard about Meng Yu''s clash with the Golden Core of Eternal Night Palace, many drove their Flying Boats to chase the star, especially after Meng Yu entered the Muyu Mini World, more people came to the entrance, proposing to the Eternal Night Palace that they wanted to go in and take a look.


    The attitude of the Eternal Night Palace was ambiguous; they were currently overwhelmed. The Blood God Banner discovered by the Elder of the Ten Directions Demon Subduing Hall troubled them greatly, and they also wanted to understand what Meng Yu was preparing to do in the Muyu Mini World this time.


    This is a semi-plane, so there were no Golden Core Flying Boats broadcasting in the air (below a certain altitude, Meng Yu could fly and strike them down).


    Thus, these ten-odd Orthodox Sect disciples were allowed to enter.


    A group of young people (under fifty in the Cultivation World, and with anti-aging cultivation, they''re all considered young), respectfully sat next to Meng Yu.


    They thought they would see a busy Meng Yu, desperately setting up Formations, preparing for battle, but what they saw was a carelessly set Formation (Mirror Twelve was not there), and mostly, Meng Yu wandering around.


    Meng Yu''s leisurely attitude impressed these young people tremendously.


    "Speaking of which, the concept of the Formation of the Four Great Voids proposed by Brother Qingfeng is good, but the solution to the problem is too crude."


    Meng Yu even began leisurely discussing cultivation and travel experiences with everyone!


    This was instructed by Mirror Twelve, many seemingly useless pieces of knowledge, rumors that Meng Yu thought irrelevant, might be useful for the Immortal Sect. There were also some basic skills and sword techniques, all very useful. In exchange, Mirror Twelve would treat Meng Yu with Great Solar True Fire.


    Today, the topic of discussion was the Sword Array.


    Meng Yu''s Formation of the Four Great Voids was admired to the utmost by countless people, so there was a Swordsman at the scene who brought out a Sword Array he had long researched and sought guidance from Meng Yu.


    He wanted to use six different Flying Swords to form a Sword Array that could autonomously kill people.


    The reward was an obscure Swordsmanship technique and his thought process on the Sword Array, which also inspired Meng Yu.


    Meng Yu carefully explained his ideas to Hu Qingfeng, and the surrounding people listened with great interest, even the ten-odd beautiful maids were captivated.


    The Cultivation World has various methods of disguise and impersonation, but cultivation cannot fool others. For example, with this issue, even though they didn''t understand, they memorized these discussions, which would later become part of their family''s heritage. This knowledge related to the Golden Core would be preserved and could lead to significant advances for their family if future generations could understand it.


    These notes could also be shared outside to prove that this individual was Meng Yu!


    The only regret was that Meng Yu did not take advantage of these sixteen or seventeen-year-old girls or the mature-looking women in their twenties, which left everyone a bit melancholy. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Who doesn''t have a dream of meeting someone who could provide guidance?


    The current Meng Yu, though an enemy of the Eternal Night Palace, was also an idol in countless people''s hearts. The man had truly emerged from a sea of blood and a mountain of corpses relying solely on his strength, without any external talismans, magic, slaying Golden Cores, confronting Nascent Souls, etc. It could be said, if Meng Yu asked who was willing to follow him, there would definitely be many followers in the Mini World, at least one third of these girls would be willing, even among these young men and women present, some were willing to fight alongside Meng Yu.


    The man before them had already pre-ordered a Golden Core, and achieving a Nascent Soul was not impossible. If you became his friend, the future rewards would be immense, even if it meant dying in battle, it would still benefit the family!


    Just then, everyone raised their heads.


    In the distance, the sky suddenly began to ripple, like cracked glass, the initially transparent exit became blurry¡ªit was the ripple caused by a spatial crack. One of the exits of the Muyu Mini World was being sealed.

 Chapter 318 - 286: Sky-Mending Hand, Sneak Attack_2

    "Brother Meng, run away quickly!"


    Someone said this; the Muyu Mini World had three exits, one Nascent Soul. No matter how strong Meng Yu was, facing a Nascent Soul meant a certain death. Yet, there was still a two-thirds chance of escape, but now one exit had already disappeared.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry."


    Meng Yu frowned as he looked on, and not long after, an anomaly happened at a barrier in the southeast, where the entrance was sealed!


    The Nascent Soul Master had acted, preparing for the final battle.


    "Don''t worry, three exits, blocking two is a good tactic, but the third, Eternal Night Palace can''t achieve that," Meng Yu said as he picked up his teacup and sighed.


    The half-dimension belonged to the Cultivation World, restricting entry and exit was possible, but completely blocking it off was another matter.


    "But..."


    Someone wanted to say something.


    With three exits, two being sealed meant that the only gap was guarded by a Nascent Soul from the Eternal Night Palace. What tricks could Meng Yu possibly have to escape when the time came?


    Moreover, with only a few hundred miles in radius, a full sprint by a Foundation Building Cultivator would take just one day. Once the 20,000-strong Cultivator Legion covered every corner, Meng Yu would have no way to escape.


    "Meng Yu, surrender now!"


    Someone was shouting loudly.


    "Surrender and you will not die!"


    Someone else shouted even more arrogantly.


    ...


    A group of people were watching the scene inside through the Water Mirror Technique, having spent a great deal of effort to seal the two exits, wasting resources painfully.


    "A terrifying monster has entered the Muyu Mini World!"


    "Fight to the death, repay the sect!"


    "Don''t act rashly, do not disturb the mood of the Demon King."


    "Let''s get along well, delaying is wise..."


    Eternal Night Palace initially thought, with Meng Yu cornered like a dog in an alley, that he had burst into the Muyu Mini World, but these past few days had been strange. Meng Yu leisurely wandered around the Mini World without setting up any defenses ¡ª not that he wasn''t building them, but he had simply laid out the formations hastily and carelessly, nothing like the meticulous care of that day (Mirror Twelve was not present).


    The Golden Cores outside from Eternal Night Palace were puzzled, even the Nascent Soul Master found it strange. What exactly did Meng Yu want to do?


    A mere Foundation Builder, to have tormented Eternal Night Palace to this extent, was truly speechless.


    Suddenly, a streak of light flew by, a Flying Sword brought news.


    20,000 Cultivator Legion, plus five Golden Cores, five warships, always mysterious, reasons unknown!


    Including distress signals, none at all!


    It felt like a bucket of ice water poured from head to toe, even for the Nascent Soul Master of Eternal Night Palace, his expression drastically changed.


    If he led a group of people, defeating this grand army was no issue, but the method of not letting a single person go, annihilating all, he couldn''t do it.


    He couldn''t do it at all.


    What had happened?


    ...


    Muyu Mini World.


    After bidding farewell to everyone, Meng Yu returned to his station.


    It was a site where Spirit Veins converged, surrounded by mountains and water. On it, Meng Yu had laid out a Positive and Negative Five Elements Formation. Calculating the time, the Cultivator Legion from Eternal Night Palace should have arrived, just not sure to what extent had Mirror Twelve achieved?


    This time, to cope with a mass battle, Meng Yu had brought over two hundred Second Order Combat Puppets from the Immortal Sect.


    Puppets, Corpse Refinement, manipulation, Gu Art, Shadow Demons, and other good things from outside the domain were variously prohibited by the Immortal Sect, so honestly, these two hundred Combat Puppets, Meng Yu could only say, were barely usable.


    Household puppets were fine for everyday chores, but for real combat, the satisfaction was indescribable, like the Combat Puppet currently in front of Meng Yu, made of expensive materials, each costly enough to cultivate several Foundation Building Cultivators, but their combat effectiveness was mediocre, perhaps only at the third or fourth level of Foundation Establishment.


    Meng Yu distributed these puppets across several Formation nodes, and at that moment, he furrowed his brow.


    Over three hundred cultivators from the Eternal Night Palace, both those at the Foundation Establishment and Qi Cultivation levels, stormed into the Minor World, heading towards him!


    Wasn''t this sending themselves to their deaths?


    ...


    Jin Yanyun held his sword, cursing the Golden Core Master who had sent them in.


    Just moments ago, for some unknown reason, the Sect''s Golden Core Masters had gone mad, telling them to charge in and fight Meng Yu.


    Jin Yanyun thought the Golden Core Masters were joking, but he understood they were serious when a comrade was slapped.


    With just thirty-two at Foundation Establishment and one hundred and forty-three at Qi Cultivation, how were they supposed to fight Meng Yu?


    Yet, when the favorite disciple of Third Uncle raised an objection and tried to argue, his head was severed with a sword, and everyone else shut their mouths.


    Although they did not know what had happened, they could sense that something was off.


    The Sect needed to verify immediately whether Meng Yu was still in the Minor World and then take action!


    Jin Yanyun''s gaze fell on an inconspicuous disciple; Third Uncle, a Golden Core Master, had suppressed his cultivation and disguised himself as a common disciple to blend in. He told himself that during the fight, he would ambush Meng Yu and use a real treasure to kill him!


    In the distance, some onlooking orthodox Sect disciples watched curiously, wondering why everyone was rushing to their deaths.


    Alright, Jin Yanyun was ready. The group charged in and then¡­ huh, where was Meng Yu?


    He had thought that Meng Yu would charge over and battle everyone, forming a Sword Array with over two hundred people while Third Uncle ambushed, but why couldn''t he find Meng Yu, only about a dozen puppets?


    He felt the danger.


    ...


    Meng Yu was very nervous, his alertness raised to its highest, especially since Mirror Twelve was not by his side.


    When something is abnormal, there must be a demon at work.


    When over two hundred people stormed into the Second-Order Minor World, others mocked them for overestimating themselves; however, Meng Yu felt a strong sense of caution surge in his heart.


    This was determined by his personal experiences.


    In the Immortal Sect, he was as cautious as a rabbit while pillaging, fighting desperately only in the Qingye Small World, and in other minor worlds, he mostly opted for quick battles. As for small-scale challenges, he would avoid them whenever possible.


    Do not treat your enemies as fools; when you think they are fools, you become the fool in their eyes.


    The enemies charged in unreasonably, and Meng Yu hid.


    He was in a place prepared in advance, a large hollowed-out stone. He squeezed into a crevice and watched as over two hundred enemies roughly destroyed the Positive and Negative Five Elements Formation, wreaking various havoc and even dispersing their formation, creating many flaws. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    By then, he could have charged out and killed all the enemies without leaving any survivors.


    But, Meng Yu just wouldn''t come out, hiding in the hollow stone, enduring various curses from those people.


    It was very embarrassing and shameful, but Meng Yu did not care.


    What he feared the most during his malpractices in the Immortal Sect was being besieged by a Death Squad, particularly with a Golden Core who had suppressed his cultivation among them!


    Even with high cultivation or skilled martial skills, encountering a sneak attack by a Golden Core could be lethal, especially against a shameless villain like Mirror Twelve¡ªhe could never win.


    A certain suspicion entered his mind, thrilling him immensely.


    The enemy''s forces included a hidden Golden Core, but the Golden Core was not safe!


    Meng Yu''s swordsmanship was extraordinary, but fighting alone against another Golden Core would generally end in a stalemate, as their hundreds of years of Sword Training were also at a divine mastery level.


    But what if it was a Nascent Soul Master?


    Being at the same Foundation Building level, if they hid among the troop and suddenly struck with a cold sword, could he withstand it?


    Meng Yu''s heart raced furiously. It was a pity that Mirror Twelve was not here; otherwise, this could definitely have been a deadly trap for the Eternal Night Palace.


    He wondered, for the Nascent Soul of the Eternal Night Palace to take such a risk, what exactly had happened?


    Could it be that Mirror Twelve had played a major trick?


    Suddenly, Meng Yu felt very impulsive. For instance, he had two hundred Combat Puppets in his Storage Bag, and he only needed one successful sword strike, hiding himself within a Wooden Puppet. His Storage Bag was full of talismans for ambushing.


    A suppressed Nascent Soul entering the Minor World would be on a path to certain death if struck by a sword, and he would gain another honor of killing a Nascent Soul!

 Chapter 319 - 287: Turning Crisis into Opportunity

    The temptation to kill a Nascent Soul was enticing, but Meng Yu quickly regained his composure.


    It was like when he had pushed Star Industrial Company to the brink, yet never showed his face again, because by that point, there would certainly be Golden Core shareholders descending from the Upper Realm to fight him with all they had.


    What good would killing a Nascent Soul do me? Am I lacking in cultivation techniques or spirit stones?


    Why should I fight to the death with him?


    And, what was the deal with Mirror Twelve?


    In an instant, Meng Yu thought of many things.


    Thus, Meng Yu stayed silent, even holding his breath and hiding within the rocks, not even allowing his gaze to wander unnecessarily¡ªa Nascent Soul, although suppressed in the Minor World in terms of cultivation, was still extremely keen with their divine sense!


    Meng Yu quietly hid there, watching as the opposing team started to search around and then more people came in, but at that moment, Meng Yu silently slipped out from the crevice in the rocks and continued to delve deeper along the underground river.


    The situation was peculiar, very strange!


    What had Mirror Twelve done to incur the ire of heaven and men and get on the bad side of Eternal Night Palace?


    ...


    Seven days later.


    Meng Yu lurked underground, listening to the voices above.


    "Uncle Master Chen and the others all disappeared?"


    "Five warships, that''s the Sect''s Sea-Calming Divine Needle, all vanished without a trace?"


    "True Sage ancestor went to investigate, and when he came back, his face looked particularly bad."


    "It''s said the high-ranking experts of the Night Demon Sect did it, they came for revenge."


    The news eventually spread, and the Eternal Night Palace below was abuzz with discussion.


    And Meng Yu, piecing together everyone''s words, sketched a tapestry of how the Eternal Night Palace''s warships, carrying the Cultivator Legion and five Golden Cores, were attacked by a mysterious existence over the skies of the Black Forest.


    The Nascent Soul ancestor charged with defending this place delayed for a day¡ªMeng Yu figured this delay was when a certain savvy elder sensed something amiss, made an immediate decision to try to capture or kill him first, but to no avail. Thus, they left, with dozens of Golden Cores rushing into the Black Forest.


    Although there were no survivors at that time, there were ghouls and magical beasts in the Black Forest, and the Nascent Soul True Monarchs immediately captured several magical beasts, learning the details of the incident from them.


    Meanwhile, in the Black Forest, several Demon Kings who had fought in the battle fled to other places, telling their friends and relatives what had happened that day, with Memory Stones as proof.


    On that day, a Black Sun descended, enveloping everything, and the fleet of Eternal Night Palace, like moths to a flame, bravely counterattacked, but to no avail. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The light twisted, unobservable, immeasurable... the terror of the Great Black Sun day swallowed everything, terrifying them out of their wits.


    A True God Transforming Master, or even a Demon Emperor, had taken action!


    Some had already linked this incident to Meng Yu, saying that Meng Yu was simply testing his sword, and you dare not give Meng Yu even a sliver of a chance, employing overwhelming force, so Meng Yu''s father, the True God Transforming Master, took action boldly, and Meng Yu was actually the Demon Child of the Dark Demon Sect, and so on.


    The disciples above were discussing animatedly, yet Meng Yu listened with a bewildered expression.


    It was obvious that it was Mirror Twelve''s doing, and at that moment, Meng Yu also remembered the secret manuals of the Eternal Night Palace that he had helped Mirror Twelve collect these past days.


    The inheritance of the Demon Sect is the Heavenly Demon Manual, which is divided into ten volumes. The Curse Demon Sect is incomprehensibly eerie, the Blood Demon Sect devours everything, the Void Demon Sect has an elusive presence, and the Dark Demon Scroll talks about the extreme darkness, where the Eternal Night Palace''s Great Black Sun aims to transform people into human-shaped black holes.


    As for the collection of Eternal Night Palace''s secret manuals by Mirror Twelve, Meng Yu hadn''t thought much of it initially. It was common to collect some secret manuals before the Immortal Sect clashed with the Eternal Night Palace. He even joked, saying that the secret manuals he collected were all about Qi Foundation Establishment with only a tiny bit on Golden Cores, the rest you''ll need to complete, shouldn''t be a problem right?


    However, Meng Yu had not expected that not only did Mirror Twelve complete them, but he also became the Great Black Sun himself!


    Come to think of it, a dying sun, wouldn''t it be apt to cultivate into a black hole or a Great Black Sun?


    But why hadn''t Mirror Twelve come over?


    Could he have other plans?


    Meng Yu had read the Eternal Night Palace''s Mirror of the Black Sun; the Great Black Sun''s cultivation, in the end, would absorb all surrounding matter and even light, radiating anything, never running out of spiritual energy in battle, only growing stronger. In the past, the Dark Demon Sect had a Great Heavenly Demon, unrivaled throughout the world; defeated only at the last moment because his enemies were extremely shameless.


    Five Divinity Transformation masters, one to seal heaven and earth, one to separate Yin Yang, one to shield all directions, the remaining two joined by dozens of Nascent Souls and even more Golden Core experts, exiling him to a peculiar celestial body, only then was he destroyed.


    Yes, it was then that the Eternal Night Palace betrayed the Dark Demon Sect and got the chance to wash clean its history, later rising to power.


    Growing stronger with each battle, never running out, fearless of injury, quickly regenerating...


    Meng Yu thought of the dying Mirror Twelve, wondering how he is doing now. Is he, brimming with energy, preparing to settle down here?


    This is really not good; such a catastrophe must be returned to the Immortal Sect.


    ...


    Mirror Twelve is in slumber.


    His purpose in coming here was not to cultivate, but the secret manuals appeared before him one by one, knowledge chasing after him! He even heard the rhythm of heaven and earth, the accumulation of countless Eternal Night Palace''s cultivations over generations, ultimately coalescing into the Dark Demon Scroll.


    It was like becoming a god through worship, like prayers materializing.

 Chapter 320 - 287: Turning Crisis into Opportunity_2

    "That''s a good idea... Let''s give it a try, the path to cultivation is a rewarding one."


    Then, that day he went all out, and as a result, he emerged victorious and devoured so many battleships and Golden Cores; after the Qi Refinement, he entered an indescribable state.


    It was as if, like back then when he was advancing, it was like now, as if he needed to sleep.


    This was an irresistible state, just as if someone suddenly understood the Heavenly Dao and was about to form the Golden Pill of Achievement.


    And he, having accumulated experiences over six thousand years and countless battles, felt the benefits of this devouring as though he had eaten his fill and wanted to sleep.


    So, he fell asleep, but split a Divine Sense to give to Meng Yu.


    ...


    On the tenth day, just before Meng Yu was to leave, he received the Divine Sense sent by Mirror twelve.


    "Sorry, I read the Eternal Night Palace''s Secret Manual, obtained an opportunity, and currently, I am repairing myself, approximately forty-nine days are needed, and it shouldn''t delay the combat plans.


    I will continue to honor the promise, please do not worry.


    Sorry again, I cannot come to help you for now, please be cautious."


    This wisp of Divine Sense, after many hardships, finally attached to a Flying Boat and entered the Minor World, while Meng Yu stared at the Divine Sense, filled with concern.


    My subordinates, are loyal to me, but what should I do if he suddenly has five hundred thousand Heavy Cavalry?


    What if Mirror twelve doesn''t die and decides to settle down here?


    Is the Moon God Pact effective on Mirror twelve?


    The situation has changed drastically!


    ...


    A month later, at the Immortal Sect''s Supreme Star.


    All was going well; Meng Yu appeared at Supreme Star and then chatted with everyone, speaking about his recent days at the Eternal Night Palace, the battles, and how he had dispersed the enemies, with a massive delicious fruit now awaiting harvest.


    A group of people came to the side of the Moon God; three hundred Golden Cores were checked one by one, contracts were made, and then everyone entered a Storage Bag, waiting for Meng Yu to transport them to the Old Immortal Gate.


    Meng Yu had six Storage Bags hanging from his waist; by now, he should have left, but he paused in his steps.


    He looked at Bai Qianqian, then glanced at the Moon God.


    Beauty like a painting, Moon God like water.


    "Moon God, I need to say something now, if someone attacks me during this, can you protect me?"


    Meng Yu made his request.


    "This is a place of peace, I will do my utmost to ensure your safety."


    Meng Yu''s words made many people''s expressions become solemn immediately.


    What had happened?


    Was there some kind of accident?


    The relationship between Immortal Sect and Meng Yu was very good; it didn''t seem like Meng Yu had any intentions of betraying the Immortal Sect, and the Sect also profited considerably from the cooperation, making everyone feel comfortable with it.


    Moreover, Meng Yu asking the Moon God for protection?


    "There are some things, I originally didn''t want to mention."


    Meng Yu looked at everyone and sighed, "It''s not me who has a problem; it''s you who have a big problem."


    Before, Meng Yu told everyone that Mirror twelve was doing very well, cooperating in various ways, but now Meng Yu revealed the truth.


    The Divine Sense of Mirror twelve was extracted by Meng Yu; Mirror twelve proudly assured the friends from Immortal Sect that he had seized an opportunity there, was trying to strengthen himself and ensure a better completion of tasks, etc.


    Meng Yu, also shared the news he got from Eternal Night Palace; Mirror twelve was slaying massively!


    He, a single entity, had devoured twenty thousand cultivators, five Golden Cores, and five battleships with combat power even stronger than the Golden Cores!


    "Everyone, I trust your integrity, but what should be done about this?"


    Is this a good thing? S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing each and every one of the leaders turn pale, it was clear that this was a disaster!


    The Immortal Sect had sent Mirror twelve there because he had about a year to live; at that time, Meng Yu was reluctant, making it clear to everyone, "I''d rather deal with villains than go to the battlefield with a hot-blooded elder like Mirror twelve!"


    What if he suddenly intervenes in a tragic incident on the roadside?


    What if I want to completely annihilate and he says the crime is not unto death?


    What if I win but he keeps complaining?


    Moreover, what if he goes there and never comes back?


    The Golden Cores still have friends and families, disciples and children, meanwhile, the Moon God Pact ensures their return or they die, but what about Mirror twelve?


    He was once a Divinity Transformation, he was once a Grade Five Divine Artifact; even though he became a Nascent Soul, he lived for a whole six thousand years!


    You can sign the Moon God Pact, you can resort to any means, but he is an existence just like you; the Moon God is only Grade Five. If a Divinity Transformation can be easily cursed and controlled, then I ask why, if Immortal Sect has such technology, does the Moon God still have an independent personality, and why don''t they heavily develop the Puppetry Technique?


    The discussion that time was fierce; Meng Yu''s words were sharp, but the leaders of the Immortal Sect came together and assured Meng Yu that Mirror twelve was genuinely a good person, still better off dying there than here.


    But now, the problem had arisen.


    "Now, Senior Mirror twelve is making a big name for himself there; actually, I don''t have much of a problem, and I don''t have any conflict with him."


    Meng Yu said coldly to the leaders of the Immortal Sect.


    "Senior Mirror twelve is so powerful, practicing into a great Black Sun Day; who knows, after a while, he might become a Divinity Transformation again, maybe he already is, Golden Cores, battleships, Cultivator Legion, such a big mass consumed should definitely be nourishing.


    Personally, I am very happy, Senior Mirror twelve is finally saved, and the Immortal Sect has gained another Divine Spirit True Venerable."

 Chapter 321 - 287: Turning Crisis into Opportunity_3

    As for this mission, everyone need not worry. With the confrontation against the Eternal Night Palace, it''s secured, relying on senior Mirror Twelve alone could settle it, and with the addition of three hundred Golden Cores, it becomes even simpler to resolve. Everyone, are you excited, or are you surprised?"


    Meng Yu, bathed in the glow of the Moon God, observed many leaders whose expressions resembled those who had just eaten dung. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The rise of a Golden Core symbolizes the revival of a clan, the achievement of a Nascent Soul indicates a significant increase in a faction''s power, while the emergence of a True God Transforming Master represents a say and decision-making authority.


    Mirror Twelve disliking many people, with his recovery, can you guess to what extent he could stir things up?


    This could indeed be a scenario to disgust everyone for another thousand years!


    Many of you thank him, admire him, and would even die for him, but you definitely do not wish him to live a long life!


    Meng Yu quietly stood there, watching the powerful leaders in the audience, you unreliable makeshift troupes!


    "Actually, I didn''t have to say these words. I could stir things up a few more times, like telling senior Mirror Twelve, since you''ve recovered, you don''t need to die, and thus can return to the Immortal Sect."


    I think, after he achieves Divinity Transformation, he will definitely be eager to return to the Immortal Sect.


    Or perhaps I needn''t hurry. This time, the strategy against the Eternal Night Palace has turned into a joyful journey helping senior Mirror Twelve. His success can continue, isn''t there the Dark Demon Sect? Isn''t there the Heavenly Demon Manual?


    I''ll thoroughly search for the Dark Demon Scroll, maybe I will find it. Senior Mirror Twelve''s wisdom colliding with the thoughts of predecessors, combined with the resources from there, he might even achieve the realm of Returning Void Celestial. By then, the grand flourishing of the Immortal Sect is just around the corner."


    Meng Yu, smiling, narrated the possibilities to everyone.


    Indeed, he originally didn''t want to talk, but after this batch of Golden Core Masters went there, the footage they brought back would certainly contain information spoken in secret code. Moreover, he had long understood a principle.


    Even though terrible things had happened, one must face them, not flee or pretend to be unaware.


    Meng Yu stopped talking, but the faces of the Immortal Sect''s elders turned pale.


    Everyone hopes for the Immortal Sect to greatly flourish, and day in and day out they scream that they would spare no expense to see the Immortal Sect prosper, but what if they themselves are the price?


    There have been several major splits in the history of the Immortal Sect due to disagreeing principles among True God Transforming Masters. If Mirror Twelve achieves Returning Void, the scenario below is too beautiful to contemplate.


    Mirror Twelve might appear benevolent when teaching, but deep down, he is an incredibly obstinate person; otherwise, he wouldn''t have caused the storm in the Martial Arts Miniature World. And now, Meng Yu is warning everyone, you''ve overplayed your hand.


    The Imperial Court strongly dislikes a certain general, so they sent him to fight the Barbarians, only to find that he not only swept the Barbarians aside but also took over their territory, and with a million-strong army, what do you think will happen next?


    Will he return joyfully to become the Duke of Peace, or will he try to emulate Chancellor Cao?


    "Esteemed seniors, I will continue to honor the agreement, but regarding senior Mirror Twelve''s matter, I hope that when I return next time, you can give me a definite answer. Thank you all for coming today, and I wish the Immortal Sect prosperity and thriving growth."


    Among those below, some faces were pale, and some were overjoyed.


    Meng Yu deeply glanced at the Moon God.


    Sometimes, a crisis is also an opportunity. Meng Yu didn''t believe, with Mirror Twelve now enjoying the model yachts and other Spirit Beasts, Divine Artifacts, that they wouldn''t be tempted!


    Life eternally desires evolution.

 Chapter 322 - 288 Lurking in the Abyss

    Sleepless City.


    As one of the largest cities in the northwest region, even the enormous losses suffered by the Eternal Night Palace did not affect the prosperity here.


    Meng Yu''s figure appeared in an alley of the Sleepless City.


    It was a very secluded alley with not a single person inside.


    After leaving the alley, Meng Yu, who had changed his appearance, arrived on the bustling main streets.


    This time Meng Yu chose Sleepless City because it was a Third-Grade Minor World where Nascent Souls could hardly exert their power. Three hundred Golden Cores in this city, forming a Sword Array, were invincible. At the very least, they could dominate this Third-Grade Minor World and defeat all enemies. The downside was that Meng Yu had spent too little time in this city, so he had no foundation whatsoever.


    The Moon-Watching Sect''s branch was only a small organization; the retreat was abrupt, and the escape routes and safe houses left behind were, Meng Yu feared, unsafe to use. He and Hua Miaochai had only strolled in the city for a day before they were cornered and did not stay any longer.


    The city was so big, I want a home.


    The Sleepless City was as bustling as usual with cultivators coming and going, Flying Boats shuttling back and forth in the sky, and colorful shop signs everywhere, with all sorts of accommodations available.


    Staying at an inn?


    Meng Yu shook his head.


    Too many people, too much chatter, and who knows what sort of mechanisms were inside.


    His identity was very special at the moment; he needed to quickly find a hiding place¡ªnot because he feared the various powers in the Sleepless City, but because he was always carrying three hundred Golden Cores, which put a lot of psychological pressure on him.


    It''s like carrying a lottery ticket for the top prize to cash in; you definitely wouldn''t stop for an extra bowl of noodles on the way.


    The Eternal Night Palace, which controlled the Sleepless City, had influence seeping into every aspect, so Meng Yu did not want to cause any trouble in the upcoming month and decided to go through legitimate channels.


    Looking up, there was a Trading Company not far away, also dealing in real estate. Without saying much, Meng Yu walked straight in.


    Now, Meng Yu''s appearance was that of a middle-aged man, plain but with a touch of scholarly air, and his identity was a Loose Cultivator at the Fourth Layer of Foundation Establishment¡ªnot high, not low, enough to not pose a threat to the Eternal Night Palace and to keep some trouble away from him personally.


    Cao Defang, a Loose Cultivator from the northwest region, had a good reputation and excellent Swordsmanship, but in reality, he was a ruthless individual.


    When Meng Yu was on his way, he encountered him having drugged his companion and then committed robbery and murder, so Meng Yu subdued him. Seeing that his cultivation and martial skills were decent and something Meng Yu could make use of, he performed a Soul Search with Mirror Twelve and obtained various pieces of intelligence from him.


    Now, Meng Yu had assumed this identity. If someone were to check, Meng Yu could also produce an impressive performance of the Liuyun Thirteen Swords.


    The shop was somewhat deserted. Meng Yu, though somewhat in a hurry, did not rush to inquire but looked around first.


    Property sales in Sleepless City were hot, but this heat referred to the Qi Refinement Practitioners'' residences. As for Foundation Establishment caves, there weren''t many options.


    Building a Foundation Establishment cave was no simple matter; it needed a Spirit Vein, a Spiritual Spring, and Formations. Most people who moved in would live there permanently, and when the original owner died, the descendants would inherit. Few were willing to sell, so Meng Yu prepared to see if there were no Foundation Establishment caves available. He''d just buy a larger one suited for Qi Refinement Practitioners.


    "Buying a house, do you have any Foundation Establishment caves?"


    After looking around, Meng Yu asked clearly.


    This time, the three hundred Golden Cores at least needed to stay in Sleepless City for a month. Renting a cave was absolutely not an option, and finding an unoccupied environment was also bad. It would be best to buy a cave and settle down.


    "Ah, dear guest, what kind of cave are you looking for? We do have Foundation Establishment caves here!"


    The receptionist was very enthusiastic.


    Meng Yu was momentarily stunned.


    The last time he and Hua Miaochai strolled down the road, passing by here, although the time was short, he had also heard a conversation.


    "Gone, that cave has been sold."


    "I told you, you have no idea how many caves in Sleepless City have people in line."


    "Good caves, who would be willing to sell them? You just wait."


    That was an argument between a Foundation Establishment cultivator and a realtor, where the realtor seemed all cocky. Why had the attitude changed so much now?


    "What happened? Have property prices in Sleepless City actually fallen?"


    Just then, Meng Yu heard the sound of mourning music from afar and remembered the many white cloths, wreaths, and mourning attire he had seen upon entering the city.


    Ah, Meng Yu understood ¡ª too many deaths, property prices dropped.


    Mirror Twelve, you are the cause of this misery. How many Foundation Establishments did you kill, making so many families homeless?


    "As long as the price is appropriate, I don''t have too many requirements, just a larger area. I need to practice martial training and manage Flying Swords, preferably a Foundation Establishment cave."


    Behind Meng Yu hung a four-foot-long sword.


    "Sure, sir, please take a look at these properties."


    The clerk brought out several scrolls for Meng Yu to peruse. He flipped through them quickly, shook his head, asked for a few more, and casually pointed at one.


    It was a cave dwelling located in the middle of Sleepless City, covering an area of ten acres, complete with a protective formation, and even came with ten serving maids¡ªthese commoners were easy to provide for.


    "I won''t need the serving maids. I have some companions who can help out. When can I move in?"


    "Mr. Cao, actually, we have even better properties available, like this one."


    The clerk glanced at Meng Yu and suddenly said in a low voice, "It''s really a coincidence. The two cave dwellings are neighbors, but this one is a bit better. Since the owner is eager to sell, the price could be more suitable for you. You might consider buying this one."


    He gestured to someone not far away in the lobby, and a person rushed over promptly¡ªMeng Yu had noticed this widow wearing a white flower when he entered, pretty and petite.


    Her hair was done up in a coiled dragon bun, and her clothes were also styled for a woman. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hmm, using ''widow'' isn''t really appropriate. She''s only a seventeen-year-old girl, not only beautiful but also tall and graceful, so stunning it''s hard to look straight at her. She has a scholarly demeanor about her, clearly from a reputable family. Most importantly, she''s still a virgin?


    "This is Mrs. Qin from the Qin family. She''s in a rush to sell her property, and the price is right. If you''re interested..."


    Meng Yu looked at the pretty widow with a bit of surprise but shook his head.


    "A loss is a gain. I''m here to buy a house, not to take advantage. I don''t know if her house is good or bad, but just after her husband has died, buying her house would feel like taking advantage. I''m not interested in that kind of deal."


    Meng Yu''s words left the clerk with a sigh. Mrs. Qin was a nice person; he had done what he could to help, but since the customer wasn''t interested, he let it be.


    It made sense, after all. When you travel through jianghu, don''t take the easy gains. Although this man spent a little more money, his conduct couldn''t be faulted. Mrs. Qin''s husband was from the Eternal Night Palace; he died in battle, and not even his body was found. If someone took over the cave dwelling, they might face unexpected issues.


    "Alright, sir. If you want to move in quickly, just pay a ten percent deposit, and you can view the house and move in today. If there are no issues upon inspection, pay thirty percent within seven days, with the remainder due within a month. How does that sound?"


    "Could I have a bit more time? Could I pay thirty percent within half a month and the rest within three months?"


    Despite the clerk''s generous terms, Meng Yu couldn''t afford to be too cavalier at this moment. After a bit of bargaining, Meng Yu got the cave dwelling as he wished.


    It was the pretty widow who timidly followed Meng Yu. When he inspected the property and looked around the cave dwelling, she followed suit.


    "Is there something you need?"


    "Sir, now that you''ve bought the cave dwelling, you''ll want to familiarize yourself with the surroundings and learn many things. I can help you with that, assist in cleaning the dwelling, and also provide some information."


    Mrs. Qin spoke timidly.


    Meng Yu blinked, then blinked again, looking at the pretty widow who was actually just a seventeen-year-old girl.


    Then, thinking about his journey here, with every household in mourning, each wearing a white flower, scenes of women crying and wailing, he seemed to understand something.


    It seemed that the Eternal Night Palace had lost too many people, and the sky had fallen, leaving many in search of a way out.


    Or rather, striving to survive.


    ...


    The newly bought cave dwelling spanned a full ten acres, enveloped in a simple shielding formation. It was fully equipped, including a second-order spiritual vein, a spirit well, and a triple entry courtyard. It was many times better than the accommodations Meng Yu had had at the Enforcement Hall.


    Mrs. Qin, along with a few serving maids, was tidying up the rooms, while the real estate broker explained Mrs. Qin''s situation to Meng Yu.


    Qin Ningxue was a well-known talented woman from a minor world, and her husband was a Foundation Establishment Master who guarded the minor world, a man of renown. The marriage of the famous talent to an immortal was undeniably a good thing.


    As such, she was to become the third concubine of the Guardian Master.


    Although she was to be a concubine and not the chief wife, even with her proud and arrogant nature and her extraordinary talents in the minor world, she could not refuse this. Therefore, she came to the Upper Realm, established the relationship, paid her respects to the chief wife with tea, and was just short of consummating the marriage.


    But before that could happen, along came Meng Yu, and her husband, along with the chief wife, was called away to join the Cultivator Legion, disappearing in that operation.


    With the two main pillars of the family gone, the husband''s other concubine not only took all the spirit stones but also racked up a huge debt and absconded, leaving only a seventeen-year-old girl to support the home.


    "Why does she need to sell the house?"


    Meng Yu was stunned for a moment.


    "The second wife, Xiao Yu, took away the prepayment and ran off with a lot of debt. Now, creditors are blocking her home. If it was one creditor, it would be manageable, but with many, the house can''t even be split between them. She needs to sell it quickly to pay off the debts, or the interest will bury her. Not to mention, what if the husband''s family comes and makes trouble, or seeks to ruin her completely?"


    Alright, Meng Yu had to admit there was logic in that.


    "Why is she so shy? Isn''t she a woman of status and talent? Why doesn''t she seem composed at all?"


    "A woman of talent? They''re a dime a dozen and can be slapped to death. If she were composed, proud, and domineering, she would have been slapped to death long ago."

 Chapter 323 - 289: The Beast is Released, Awaiting the Opportunity

    (It''s the end of the month, seeking monthly tickets, thank you very much, very grateful.) S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Qin Ningxue, along with several maids, cleaned very carefully and also shared with Meng Yu some things to be mindful of around the neighborhood. She even recommended her calligraphy and paintings to Meng Yu, which were very spirited and truly nice.


    In the Lower Realm, she had been a famous talented woman, with countless people offering a fortune for her calligraphy and paintings, but unfortunately, Meng Yu declined.


    Art, in both the Immortal Sect and here, isn''t valued, only those things tied to power are considered valuable.


    Before long, the cleaning was finished, and she and the maids stood to the side, waiting for Meng Yu''s payment.


    Meng Yu placed ten Spirit Stones in her hand; the cleaning wasn''t worth much, it was just a way to build a relationship. What was valuable was the neighborhood information and precautions she provided.


    "Thank you, thank you."


    The woman kept bowing, her eyes slightly reddening.


    The matter should have ended there, but after some thought, Meng Yu still used the Whispering Secret Technique to say,


    "Your face is too beautiful, make a cut on it, if there''s a chance to restore it later, do so. As it is now, you''re purely bringing trouble upon yourself."


    The girl was trying hard, desperately struggling to adapt to this world, but her talents were mere embellishments in this barbaric world; what others appreciated was simply her beauty.


    She was but a beautiful bird trapped in a cage for people''s enjoyment, with no one caring for the bird''s feelings. The only thing she could do was to sing better, like a thornbird.


    To sing even more beautifully from the top of the most painful thorn, she was still just a bird.


    Seeing her made Meng Yu suddenly recall Liu Qingshuang, the girl from the Minor World of Eastern Wu who later married him and became the Empress of The Great Tang Dynasty. It had been a long time since he last saw her; he wondered if she was doing well.


    In fact, she too was a talented woman, but she never talked about medical books in front of Meng Yu.


    The girl''s mouth moved, as if she wanted to say something.


    "That''s right, eat more, the fatter the better, being round and plump is best. Your current figure is purely bringing trouble upon yourself."


    Then, Meng Yu sent her away.


    ...


    The property transfer process was swift. After giving the Spirit Stones, the place belonged to Meng Yu.


    Once again, he swept through the courtyard, sensing no issues, he dismantled the existing Formation and established a Second Order Yellow Sand Formation.


    Excitedly rubbing his hands, he then took out the Golden Cores one by one from his Storage Bag.


    The operation proceeded very smoothly, and three hundred Golden Cores opened their eyes one by one.


    The leader of the team was Fairy Taohua, with more than half being participants from the last operation. Everyone was happy but also very disciplined, waiting for Meng Yu to brief them on the situation.


    If an outsider were to see so many Golden Cores gathered together at that moment, they would think they had gone mad.


    How could there be three hundred Golden Cores squeezed into one yard?


    "The situation is quite complicated."


    Meng Yu didn''t say much, but recounted the scenario with Mirror Twelve.


    "Senior Mirror Twelve might have found the path to rebirth from the ashes, from the route of the Great Solar True Fire towards the domain of the Great Black Sun. This is good news; our operation will proceed even more smoothly. But as they say, expect the worst before hoping for the best. What if Senior Mirror Twelve has some other intentions?"


    It was Fairy Taohua who spoke. She was the first to awaken, and after discussing the situation with Meng Yu, she expressed that she would play the part of the villain.


    "The knowledge of the Immortal Sect is a legacy, and Meng Yu''s transmission abilities are a type of Divine Skills. The endless wealth on this side provides the opportunity for a rise.


    This is a good thing. The combination of the three can accomplish much. Let me give an example. If Mirror Twelve, the senior, decides to develop on this side, and seizes Meng Yu by surprise, cracking his Divine Skills, then... a Mirror Twelve who can traverse at will, wouldn''t he be able to achieve his personal ideals?"


    In history, idealists sometimes kill the most.


    "Of course, the likelihood of that is one in a hundred thousand. What I want to say is, how should we extinguish that one in a hundred thousand chance? Ladies and gentlemen, we should have a good talk with Senior Mirror Twelve, speak more positively, show more of the demeanor expected of the Immortal Sect, and try to persuade Senior Mirror Twelve to return to the Immortal Sect."


    This was Meng Yu''s intent. Mirror Twelve, you are powerful; you are awesome. As long as you are not at the Old Immortal Gate, and are willing to return to the Immortal Sect, I will make sure to send you back so you can wreak havoc over there.


    "Second, there is one month until the next transmission."


    Meng Yu spoke, recounting his experience of buying a house in Sleepless City, as well as his subsequent thoughts.


    "Sleepless City is a Third Grade Minor World; the highest Cultivation is at the Golden Core level. There are publicly five Golden Core members from Eternal Night Palace, and there might be a few more in hiding, but the total will not exceed twenty. Their main control of the city is through Arrays, named the Eight Scenery Palace, with detailed information yet to be gathered, belonging to the ''dark'' category of Spells.


    At present, everyone is safe. Three hundred people combined are more than enough to take over the entire Minor World. However, I think we should not go out. Just stay in this courtyard and wait for the second batch of reinforcements. We agreed to make a fortune together, so there''s no need to make a move prematurely, right?"


    "No problem."


    Meng Yu''s words had everyone excited and laughing heartily. As for the issue of Mirror Twelve, that was trivial.


    Outside the Immortal Sect, Golden Core fall like rain in battle over opportunities, everyone creeping and fawning. And now, what are we worried about?


    The stronger Mirror Twelve is, the less everyone loses, and the bigger the gains. As for the rest, to be honest, everyone trusts Mirror Twelve''s character more than Meng Yu''s. In fact, if Mirror Twelve were to massacre the upper echelons of the Immortal Sect, many of them would probably applaud.


    "Alright, let''s get to work."


    Three hundred people in a courtyard of ten acres isn''t crowded at all. However, one can''t just place a group of people out in the open, so everyone began to dig downward.


    Among the team was a master of engineering, directing everyone on how to dig. As for the construction progress, with three hundred Golden Core experts digging together using Spells to turn soil into stone, construct Arrays, and freely utilizing Immortal Techniques such as the Five Elements construction, a dozen or so underground levels were quickly excavated.


    The excavated earth and rock were stored in Storage Bags, then everyone hid in the underground rooms. From the outside, no imperfections could be seen, and as for Sleepless City''s scanning system, sorry, that''s a feature of the Nine-Turn Long River Formation, and the Immortal Sect had prepared tools to shield against it.


    The next day, Meng Yu went out for a stroll and when he returned, he brought back about twenty people. They entered the cave dwelling, took off their clothes, revealing their Puppet exteriors, and then entered the Storage Bags, while twenty-four Wood Element Golden Core Cultivators became servants in Meng Yu''s dwelling.


    These Golden Core experts all used Cultivation Techniques to make their appearances old, their skin dry and rough, their outer appearance was that of ordinary Cultivators whose frail health from living outside showed plenty of scars from the elements.


    There were also six disabled individuals, some missing an arm or with a limp leg, and of course, there were even a few children. The Golden Core Experts looked nervously at Meng Yu, and he had to admit these guys were truly the best at role-playing.


    But it made sense. A large group of adults without any children, wouldn''t the story fail to hold up?


    "These are all brothers who went out to make a living with me. This time, I earned a little bit of money and came to Sleepless City, hoping to settle down and have them help with jobs like watching the door. I''m very happy to have the fate to live alongside all my neighbors. If there''s any offense, please forgive me."


    Since he had decided to live here for a month, Meng Yu played the part of a newcomer well, carrying small gifts and visiting each household.


    This area was one of the highest-end districts in Sleepless City, where many Foundation Establishment and even Golden Core Cultivators established their homes.


    Neighbors were proud or hospitable. Meng Yu visited each household, acting like a new Loose Cultivator, happy and hopeful to integrate into the community.


    Some households refused to let Meng Yu in, others were very polite in entertaining him.


    Liuyun Thirteen Swords Cao Defang, that name had a bit of fame, especially for someone at the Foundation Establishment Fourth Layer.


    After that, Meng Yu lived just like any ordinary Cultivator, rarely leaving home, only occasionally going out to buy daily necessities.


    Just one more month to wait.

 Chapter 324 - 290: Stare into the Abyss, the Abyss Stares Back

    Here''s the translated text:


    Today we won''t divide into chapters, a 5k word chapter, thank you everyone for your monthly tickets, and thank you again


    ...


    What''s it like when a large group of people cram into one large courtyard?


    The answer is, three hundred Golden Cores squeezed into a large courtyard, all stable, quiet, harmonious, and friendly, with no violations.


    Zhuge Caihua and Bai Qianqian were in charge of selecting the candidates, and a large group of people vetted them, directly eliminating those who were unruly or liked to stand out. They didn''t care about talent or connections, and weren''t afraid to offend anyone.


    This wasn''t the action of a single person; it involved three hundred individuals and was linked to the future of the Immortal Sect. Everyone understood the importance of the mission, and besides, for a flawless Golden Core, going without food or drink and staying idle for a month wasn''t actually a big deal.


    After the three hundred were selected, they formed groups based on their specialties.


    Meng Yu didn''t need to handle the daily management; these Golden Cores were sharp as monkeys. He had more free time and spent his days practicing sword in the courtyard, greeting neighbors when he went out, and sometimes, accompanied by a few servants, he strolled around the city. This included visits to some Formation nodes to gather information, or watching the grandeur of those Golden Core experts from afar.


    There were unexpected occurrences too. On the third day, as Meng Yu went out for a stroll, someone sneaked in, with thieves trying to break the Second Order Yellow Sand Formation to enter Meng Yu''s courtyard. Fortunately, the formation was well set up, and one of the servants loudly banged drums, scaring the thieves away. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As a result, Meng Yu went out and bought a Third Order Protective Formation, immediately revealing his wealthy foundations.


    It was the Eighteen Splendors Cloud Formation of the Third Order. Just operating it daily would cost ten Spirit Stones. As for the purchase price, it was astonishingly high; even buying it in installments showed that Meng Yu was not short of money.


    The days passed by, one after another, and Meng Yu witnessed all sorts of joys and sorrows.


    The losses suffered by the Eternal Night Palace this time were too grievous, losing so many people at once disrupted the entire organization. The compensation payments would not be issued until three months later, after all, many of their people were gone without a trace.


    But, when the sky falls on a Foundation Establishment subordinate, it''s enough to feed many mouths. Looking at Qin Ningxue''s case, one can understand what happens when disaster strikes. And the Eternal Night Palace is not genuinely considered an Orthodox Sect.


    Some people cried all day long, others tried every way to maintain their dignity, some struggled futilely without success, Meng Yu was referring to Qin Ningxue.


    She was busy every day, trying to sell off the estate quickly or find some brainy work to secure her future. But she was known throughout the Minor World as a talented woman who had caught the eye of a Foundation Establishment cultivator. Were other widows or daughters not the best women in the Minor World?


    The Immortal Sect looked down upon the systems here, especially when dealing with the Eternal Night Palace without any moral burden; a large part of the reason was due to fundamental ideological differences.


    The people from Minor Worlds are also human beings. You, on the other hand, take every bit of resource and treat them like dirt. Many from the Minor Worlds nourish those in the Cultivation World, yet after living for a million years, none of you ever considered advancing the world!


    These are all demons!


    Qin Ningxue tried every method to find a way to make a living in Sleepless City¡ªshe was indebted and couldn''t leave Sleepless City. Even if she went to other Minor Worlds, she couldn''t survive in the bustling cities, and what could she do in remote places?


    In desperation, she even asked Meng Yu if they needed help with their daily meals. She and her maid were good cooks, able to prepare delicious food every day and offered her services. She even mentioned she had a young girl, a daughter of a good family; would he need her in his house? Her culinary skills were unmatched in the Minor World.


    She came to the Upper Realm with grand hopes, bringing her personal maid. The two grew up together and were as close as sisters; now, she sought a way out for them.


    In response, Meng Yu refused, stating that the frequent interaction between men and women was inconvenient. As for her coming over? Unfortunately, Mr. Cao already had a family, and it was best not to bring this up.


    However, Meng Yu sighed and tossed her a bag of Spirit Stones.


    Three hundred Spirit Stones were insignificant to Meng Yu, but for her, they were a lifesaver.


    As for the reason.


    "Mr. Cao has also been destitute before; don''t worry too much, young lady. Take this bag of Spirit Stones for now, and if you encounter an insurmountable obstacle, remember to find Mr. Cao."


    After all, there were so many eager Golden Cores watching everything unfold from behind.


    ...


    In the blink of an eye, ten days had passed.


    In these ten days, the Golden Cores took turns following Meng Yu out, cleared up the formations and surveillance of the nearby Foundation Establishment Families, and made a series of plans.


    Just as Meng Yu thought the next ten days or so would continue to be calm and happy, a major event occurred in Sleepless City.


    The Sect rules stated that compensation for fallen disciples would be granted two years later if no bodies were found, even if there was conclusive evidence otherwise.


    This was normal, but this time it caused a major commotion.


    So many had died at once, many families plunged into hardship, and people started demanding early recognition and other things. The situation became quite unpleasant. Then, the higher-ups announced they would refine the recognition process to solve the most urgent issues first.


    The nicer the higher-ups talked, the darker and more ruthless the actions taken against those below. Soon, a group with connections received compensation, but many others, husbands and wives alike, needed more rigorous verification for compensation. This included Qin Ningxue; she was just a concubine who hadn''t shared a bed with her husband, why should she inherit compensation?

 Chapter 325 - 290: Gazing into the Abyss, the Abyss Gazes Back_2

    In Qin Ningxue''s deficit, a large group of creditors hadn''t acted yet because the compensation money was holding them back. But now that she had lost even the qualification to collect the compensation, they could no longer blame some for being ruthless.


    The next morning, when Meng Yu left his house, what he saw was a full-blown assault targeting Qin Ningxue.


    Inside the house, people were moving stuff around, treating the home as their own while exclaiming commands. The broker controlled Qin Ningxue with a grin, as her maid and the cook were crying miserably. The household''s Spirit Cat, usually guarding the place, was now cowering on the wall, meowing pitifully with blood trickling from its mouth.


    "Ah, didn''t she come over for help?"


    Meng Yu glanced at the gatekeeper, a Golden Core Master of the Turtle Faction.


    After Meng Yu had given Qin Ningxue three hundred Spirit Stones, although he hadn''t agreed to provide meals, Qin Ningxue and her maid would bring delicious food during mealtimes, claiming it was for the servants in the mansion. She was also aggressively trying to develop her takeaway business, not only to make money but to make more connections.


    Of course, she was also very kind to the two disabled gatekeepers.


    "No, how could those people give her a chance? She even got the news later than everyone else and was restrained first thing in the morning. The poor girl is really pitiful; let''s help her out."


    The Golden Core Master helplessly rolled his eyes; he had been watching the situation closely.


    "Helping isn''t just for fun. It''s tough and risky, and let''s not forget, she and I are sworn enemies." S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Meng Yu helplessly stood at the doorway, showing no intention of helping.


    It wasn''t that he was being perverse; the situation just wasn''t right.


    Snatching a bride should never happen at the wedding, and confessions shouldn''t involve embracing two people at once. Saving the girl wouldn''t be hard; just follow a few Golden Cores later, secretly save her, and avoid making a spectacle of it. Why opt for a heroic entrance under the watchful eyes of so many?


    But, she was so pitiful... It seemed like a string in his heart had snapped, hearing her arguing desperately with those people, saying her husband had sacrificed for the Eternal Night Palace, mentioning their child was only four years old, questioning how they could be so cold-hearted.


    "Poor girl..."


    Master Taohua arrived behind Meng Yu, her ancient, sympathetic face showing compassion.


    "Pity her; just lead some people and save her later. I''m going to rest. I have no desire to play the hero."


    Meng Yu could see, when he came out, Qin Ningxue''s eyes suddenly brightened, just like a drowning person grasping at straws. That moment of brilliance softened Meng Yu''s heart.


    In times of crisis, people always look for something to cling to, imagining a mighty hero coming to their rescue.


    "Master Cao, save me, save me!"


    Suddenly, Qin Ningxue''s maid, standing beside her, started shouting loudly at Meng Yu.


    "Master Cao, save the young lady, please, save her! Those people want to sell her into servitude, please show some kindness..."


    She was a year younger than Qin Ningxue and had impressive culinary skills. It was unexpected for such a shy girl to erupt like this.


    They were neighbors, and everyone''s gaze turned to Meng Yu, whose mouth twitched slightly.


    Well, he knew he shouldn''t have come out to watch the commotion.


    At this point, he could of course turn around and leave, but... he felt that would earn him the scorn of his neighbors, or he wouldn''t feel good about himself either.


    What would have become of Liu Qingshuang if she hadn''t met him back then?


    "Alright, alright, stop crying. Hey, how much for these two women? If the price is right, I''ll buy them outright, and I mean outright¡ªnot the kind where I take on their debts."


    Meng Yu said a bit lazily, adding, "She''s just prettier than average, everything else is mediocre. Don''t price her too high; don''t think I don''t know that the brothel recently got several good catches."


    "You want to buy, why should I sell to you?"


    The broker, busy tallying assets, didn''t even look up, while his bodyguard rested a hand on the sword.


    "...I see, I''ll raise my offer."


    Meng Yu thought for a moment, deciding to keep things amiable.


    "How much can you add? She''s a fine commodity, specifically requested by a gentleman... "


    "That gentleman must be blind. A talented woman means she is ordinary looking and needs skills to enhance her value. You think she matches the vixens of the Hehuan Sect? Eight hundred Spirit Stones?"


    One thousand Spirit Stones, this price made the broker hesitate; he had in mind a price of three hundred Spirit Stones, yet Meng Yu''s starting bid was eight hundred Spirit Stones?


    Of course, with someone bidding that high, it meant there was room for an increase.


    "Three thousand."


    "Eight hundred; but it''s a package deal, both the woman and her maid are mine. How about that?"


    The broker thought it over, glanced at Meng Yu, particularly noting the Third Grade Protective Formation around Meng Yu''s mansion.


    "Three thousand Spirit Stones; I''m taking a big risk here, I was specifically instructed by a lord to get her."


    "Cut the nonsense. Three thousand Spirit Stones, do you think that''s possible? One thousand Spirit Stones, not a Spirit Stone more; for that price, I could directly go to the Marketplace and get ten without any trouble."


    "Deal!"


    The broker smirked greedily, then took a long, hard look at Meng Yu, memorizing this big sucker.


    Meng Yu was right, even one thousand Spirit Stones was an exaggerated friendly price, but he would find out more about this man''s identity later.


    ...


    Meng Yu''s decision to save her wasn''t made on the spur of the moment.


    Every day, discussions were held about what to do in the future, naturally including the scenario around them. It had been decided earlier that saving these two women was trivial for the leading Golden Cores; ignoring them would look worse, so Meng Yu simply paid to get rid of the trouble.

 Chapter 326 - 290: Gazing into the Abyss, the Abyss Gazes Back_3

    One tall and one short girl stood bedraggled before Meng Yu, like two drenched dogs, waiting for fate to decide their lot. Fortunately, their pet Spirit Cat was very happy, meowing as it circled around its master.


    "Mr. Cao, thank you, thank you."


    Qin Ningxue had been restrained from the start, her poisoned collar had been searched, and her dagger rendered useless. Now, she finally had the opportunity to speak, and all she could do was thank him desperately.


    "Hmm."


    Meng Yu led her to the courtyard.


    "Meeting is fate, a thousand Spirit Stones are nothing to me. Don''t dwell on it. For the next few days, just stay in the gatehouse, no need to bother with cooking or anything. When you have time, practice your swordsmanship. One at Qi Refinement First Layer, the other at Qi Refinement Second Layer... I really don''t know how dense you two are. After so many years of cultivation, this is your level. Also, just call me Mr. Cao."


    "Yes, Mr. Cao."


    "Is there anything else you want to say? If there is, say it. If not, go settle in the back and don''t wander around."


    "Mr. Meng, the toothy man was looking at you funny just now. That guy is very greedy. The Spirit Stones you gave him were too many, it might attract trouble."


    "I know, why else would he sell you to me? Someone had already singled you out. I reminded you to scar your face and gain some weight; you never listen. Do you know how many more Spirit Stones that cost me?"


    "Moreover, my identity is also troublesome. Anyway, I am still entitled to the pension. Those people are no match for me, who is legitimate. In case someone remembers, that is trouble too."


    Today, Meng Yu came out a little later, and by the time those people made their move, the four-year-old child had already been taken away by the cousin''s family of Qin Ningxue''s husband.


    "Hmm, anything else?"


    Meng Yu hummed, prompting with another question.


    "What else can you do?"


    "I am skilled in needlework, cooking, calligraphy and painting, playing the zither, and I''m also very clever. I can keep accounts, do arithmetic, and even strategize!"


    "Strategize?"


    Meng Yu suddenly laughed.


    He remembered the incident in the Minor World of the plains, the Martial God who had been preemptively killed by the Eternal Night Palace. That man''s strategies were flawless, and his battlefield instincts were superb, but what came of it?


    He advocated avoiding battle, he was right and then he was killed, and then his successor, also a famous general from the Lower Realm!


    A Qi Refinement Second Layer, daring to mention strategy?


    "Yes..."


    Qin Ningxue''s head sunk to her chest.


    ...


    This little episode was not something Meng Yu dwelt on. Although the girl was stunningly beautiful and had the talent of a great lady, she was just a passing figure to him.


    That night, after the two girls had gone to sleep, Fairy Taohua and others examined their bodies and were surprised to tell Meng Yu that Qin Ningxue had good qualifications for cultivation, but her true talent lay in Divine Refinement. Her Divine Soul was inherently stronger than ordinary people, and in the Immortal Sect, she would be a highly sought-after candidate by prestigious schools.


    As for the little cook, her aptitude was suited for Body Refinement. With proper guidance from a renowned master, achieving Foundation Establishment within a few decades would not be a problem.


    ```


    This gave Meng Yu the feeling of having stumbled upon a treasure.


    In the next two days, the two maids busied themselves in the yard, cooking delicacies, pruning the trees, cleaning, and so on¡ªall done quite well. Sometimes, Meng Yu would look up and see the sparkling clean ground, and he couldn''t help but feel quite pleased.


    Well, having Qi Refinement Realm, Innate martial arts experts as housemaids is really quite nice.


    After Meng Yu made it clear to them that he had a wife and was not interested in other women, their mood improved even more. They were like joyful birds, even attempting to become Meng Yu''s disciples, but he rejected them. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Helping the two maids out was also a way of avoiding trouble. After all, the neighbors were watching, and given the little cook''s loud cry for help, Meng Yu had no choice but to step forward. The neighbors'' opinion of Meng Yu improved greatly after seeing his willingness to spend Flower Spirit Stones to save someone. A kind Foundation Establishment who was willing to help others earned quiet nods of approval. Some even came to ask privately if Meng Yu was willing to buy more people, or if newly widowed women were willing to associate with him.


    Meng Yu politely declined, indicating that he was new here and didn''t want that sort of involvement.


    The tumult in Sleepless City continued, with numerous mysterious murders happening during this period, leading to poor public security. Many warehouses were robbed, and supplies mysteriously disappeared.


    Among these incidents, many were caused by Meng Yu.


    Chaos increasingly enveloped the city, and everyone felt as if a storm was brewing on the horizon.


    There were still ten days before he could return to Immortal Sect for the second time (actually, Meng Yu could return at any time, but to adjust the timing, he needed a one-month cooldown between visits).


    There were forty days left before Mirror twelve would awaken.


    The only regret was that the team contacted by Hua Miaochai hadn''t returned yet; her Storage Bag contained a large amount of weapons and equipment.


    Everything was ready, just waiting for the right moment.


    So why, if Meng Yu wanted to live a peaceful and stable life, was he stirring up such a big mess?


    Ordinary people who retreat to the countryside to live in seclusion will be kind to others, polite, and endure being bullied, eventually integrating into the community.


    Powerful people who go into seclusion will tidy up the local security before being kind and polite to others. This includes, but is not limited to, sending the overly arrogant to jail or making them targets at a firing range. Then they tell all the surrounding forces, big and small, "I am your daddy."


    Meng Yu didn''t like having people call him daddy, but he also loathed trouble.


    For example, there was that toothy fellow who showed a greedy intent for Meng Yu and had his sights set on him. Drowning in his beautiful dreams, he planned to find out all he could about Meng Yu. That very night, after returning home, he received some unwelcome guests.


    A Golden Core squad... It could be said that the Qi Refinement Practitioner had never imagined that he would be targeted by a group of five Golden Core experts. Then, the poor Qi Refinement Eighth Layer was attacked by Golden Core experts, his meridians twisted, his dantian shattered, and he was made mute, all made to look like an accident from deviating in cultivation.


    Those connected to his undertaking encountered various accidents or even death in the following two or three days.


    When you gaze long into an abyss, the abyss also gazes into you.


    Qin Ningxue was not wrong; those who covetously looked at Meng Yu could easily find themselves in serious trouble, but Meng Yu never believed there was any trouble that could bother a special situation handling squad formed by Golden Core experts.


    Death by deviating in cultivation, accidents by water, encounters with bandits, sinking to the bottom of the lake, turning to ash...


    The Golden Core squad silently dealt with trouble, ruthlessly eliminating or disposing of problems however they could, even disappearing people when necessary. To cover up clues, they were not above making a big scene, like setting a villa on fire just to cook one egg.


    The two maids shivered with fear, praying every night to the gods and Buddhas to ward off calamities and protect them and Meng Yu, so that they could live in peace and safety.


    Their prayers were answered with divine protection.


    ```

 Chapter 327 - 291: Just Like a Fierce Tiger Lying on a Barren Hill

    There has been a rumor recently in Sleepless City that the Elder of the Blood Demon Sect, whom Meng Yu burned to death, actually came in pursuit of the sect''s secret treasure.


    The Heavenly Demon Manual is divided into ten volumes, each containing cultivation techniques that directly point to the Unity of Dao. The cultivation techniques of the Blood Demon Sect are well-known among cultivators and are easy to understand in principle¡ªby devouring others, one enhances oneself. Even an ordinary cultivator, after obtaining the inheritance of the Blood Demon Sect, could become an expert in a short time.


    Meanwhile, another rumor has surfaced; a Great Heavenly Demon of the Dark Demon Sect has slaughtered the disciples of the Eternal Night Palace and so on.


    All sorts of rumors are flying around, with many strange incidents happening in Sleepless City recently. Even the Golden Core Masters guarding the city have instructed their subordinates not to reach out carelessly, but to consolidate their forces and use the City-Protecting Great Array to defend the important areas.


    Many blocks are in chaos, numerous people have disappeared without a trace, and those responsible for maintaining order are either frantically busy or simply giving up. Yet, paradoxically, even more people are flocking into Sleepless City.


    There is no other reason; despite the chaos, Sleepless City is still a Third Grade Minor World where Nascent Souls would not enter. Meanwhile, following Meng Yu''s revelation of the Eternal Night Palace''s attack on the merchant ships, connections have been made to the mysterious disappearances of several powerful Golden Core Families. Who would dare to wipe out these not-to-be-underestimated local powers?


    Thinking about the frequent movements of the Nascent Souls from the Eternal Night Palace, one begins to understand some things.


    Don''t say Nascent Soul experts are too proud to stoop to such actions. It is said that only bad people become old, not that people become good as they grow old. Nascent Souls, too, have climbed their way up from Qi Cultivation, through Foundation Establishment, to Golden Core, fighting every step of the way. The reason old people become better is that they grow old and frail and dare not offend others, but Nascent Souls are all the more vigorous.


    Many people have entered the Eternal Night Palace amidst these chaotic scenes, allowing Meng Yu''s subordinates to thrive even more, joyously grasping the pulse of the city.


    ...


    The house that Meng Yu purchased is in a relatively safe neighborhood, and he continues to live a low-profile life, with about five days left until the next transportation.


    He could leave at any time, but to align with the schedule, he decided to stir things up every month.


    Hua Miaochai has actually made contact, but Meng Yu told her to hide and not to move. The equipage and other contents of the five Storage Bags from the Golden Core cultivators need not be taken out for the time being.


    First, the personal Magic Artifacts of the Golden Cores, etc., are always carried with them. These equipments are supplementary; having them would increase their combat power, but without them, they wouldn''t be devastated or significantly diminished in strength.


    Second, since Mirror Twelve acted out of line and broke their promise, they can''t blame Meng Yu for making a second-hand preparation. For example, the recent rumors about the Blood Demon Sect were spread by Meng Yu himself, intending to prepare a huge scapegoat for the sect in the future.


    Third...


    He sat lazily at the door, basking in the sun. The reason he didn''t go inside was that these past few days, there had always been some people coming to visit him¡ªsome to build relationships, some to do business, some to exchange this or that. Since this was the case, he simply moved a recliner to sit outside the door and chat with whoever came by.


    He wasn''t in a rush to cultivate. After doing his share of killing, he found that relaxing was also a form of cultivation.


    Not to mention that he could observe all facets of the world.


    For instance, right now, he saw a group of people approaching his place with an aggressive air.


    One of the visitors was an acquaintance.


    Huh, what had happened?


    ...


    Wang Yingjie has been having a very tough time recently, a very, very tough time indeed.


    Because he had his eye on Ding Yijun, it led to conflicts between the Eternal Night Palace and the Moon-Watching Sect, along with a series of subsequent issues. Before all this, Meng Yu''s sole demand was simple: to kill him and those hooligans, leading to a happy resolution for all.


    Of course, the Eternal Night Palace wouldn''t agree to such a request as it concerned their reputation. As a result, not only did they promote Wang Yingjie, but they also assigned a Golden Core Master to protect him personally¡ªnot to prevent Meng Yu from killing him, but to prevent others from adding fuel to the fire.


    Once there was a strong man whose parents were murdered when he was young. When he was about to succeed in his vengeance, a compassionate high monk appeared, repelled him, and saved his enemy.


    Three years later, when the strong man had become more powerful and returned for revenge, he discovered that his enemy had died a natural death a year prior. The high monk kindly said it was fate, his enemy was already dead, and there was no need for further killing. But the strong man went mad, attacked the monk, only to be defeated by the many experts within the monk''s temple. The young strong man fled in a pitiful state, but from that day on, bloody vengeance began.


    The strong man was stubborn, spending a full hundred years starting with slaughtering the temples and devotees, causing Buddhism across the continent to decline. Along his journey, his strength continued to rise, and as he slaughtered, the entire Buddhist community went from anger to despair to eventually asking, "Why did that high monk get involved back then?"


    Buddhism tried to negotiate several times, but the strong man would reply, "The killer of my parents has died peacefully, so you are the killer of my parents!"


    It took the strong man three hundred years to transform his reputation from a blood-handed demon to a man who sought swift retribution, eliminating anyone who had acted against him.


    Now, since Meng Yu demanded Wang Yingjie''s death, which the Eternal Night Palace would not accept, it did not mean that reconciliation was impossible. If the Eternal Night Palace admitted wrongdoing and handed over Wang Yingjie, then the best option would be to make Wang Yingjie disappear in advance and to declare that the Eternal Night Palace would pamper him and never admit defeat.


    Many sects wouldn''t mind causing trouble for the Eternal Night Palace!


    During the most absurd times, Wang Yingjie experienced five assassination attempts in one single day!


    The bones of those hooligans had turned into ash, but Wang Yingjie struggled to survive, not due to his abilities but thanks to the pair of Golden Core Masters by his side.


    The number of Golden Core Masters protecting him increased from one to two; many wished for Wang Yingjie to die!


    "Master Yin, this family is related to the Blood Demons, and they..."


    Even if Wang Yingjie''s grandfather was a Golden Core, the two didn''t hide their annoyance with the assignment. Wang Yingjie didn''t want to die, but he also knew that his life depended on whether the two Golden Core experts would do their utmost. Thus, he tried to work hard, like now, when he had found a profitable sweet spot for the two Golden Cores.


    At the Foundation Establishment Fourth Layer, his cave dwelling was protected by a Third Grade Array, and it was foundationless. The sect that Cao Defang belonged to had been destroyed fifteen years prior.


    Meng Yu sat at home when disaster struck from the sky.


    Although Meng Yu had used various means to muddy the waters on his way, preventing gangs and evil forces from disturbing his safety, his extravagance had attracted a big shot.


    Meng Yu, hearing Wang Yingjie''s words, felt that this was too much of a coincidence. This person must be killed in the future; it was clear they were incompatible with one another.


    "What''s the matter?"


    With no choice, Meng Yu knocked on the door, looking at the large crowd outside and the two Golden Cores floating in the sky.


    "Search. We suspect there''s a problem here."


    Wang Yingjie raised the token high, belonging to the ruler of the Sleepless City, with the power to mobilize support from the Array and as a symbol of status.


    He couldn''t help but sneer, seeing Meng Yu as meat on the chopping board.


    "Two Golden Core Masters."


    Meng Yu ignored him and gave a salute to the two Golden Core Masters floating in the air.


    "I came to the Sleepless City to buy property and have always lived here lawfully. The patrol team has also checked twice. Now, you want to search my home; what is the meaning of this?"


    "We suspect there''s a problem here, and this is the token."


    "Well, the only issue here is with Master Lin''s widow. The two of them sacrificed themselves for the Eternal Night Palace, and now the widow is being sold off. I saw it and felt it was wrong, so I bought them. These past days, people have come to inquire and hinted that I should hand them over. I don''t understand why the Eternal Night Palace would treat their own this way, and to the point of death?"


    Purchasing the two of them had an advantage: if someone came to make trouble for Meng Yu, he could dodge and weave in conversation with them.


    "It''s not about them; it''s mainly you..."


    "Look at you, you''re getting anxious, aren''t you? There''s a rumor going around that they kept their wealth and swallowed it up. Have you no conscience? Have you stooped to preying on the desperate?"


    Meng Yu casually bantered with Wang Yingjie, speaking in a moderate tone that the whole street could hear.


    Anyway, the street was full of widows who could probably relate, and also many who had lost family members, all core members of the Eternal Night Palace.


    And Meng Yu stood at the edge of a Third Grade Protective Array Formation, steadfastly refusing to open the door.


    "You talk nonsense; you''re colluding with the Blood Demons; we have evidence..."


    Wang Yingjie became desperate; such tactics had always worked for him before, but he hadn''t expected his opponent to resist this time. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Especially since the opponent was protected by a Third Grade Protective Array, even Golden Core experts would need to exert effort to break through.


    "See, you''re getting anxious. Colluding with Blood Demons, over there in the marketplace, you said someone colluded with Blood Demons, Meng Yu directly killed an Elder of the Blood Demon Sect. Right, I recognize you now, you''re Wang Yingjie, the one who angered Meng Yu. If it wasn''t for you, the Sleepless City wouldn''t be in such chaos today. You provoke Meng Yu, you jinx!"


    When you talk reason with him, he talks rules with you. When you talk rules with him, he muddles the situation! Meng Yu roared loudly, drawing more and more onlookers from a distance.


    Enraged, Wang Yingjie flushed red, drew his long sword, and made a slashing strike. He was at the Foundation Establishment Third Layer, but the silk-like light shield of the Eighteen Clouds Array resisted his attack.


    "Two seniors, I will not withdraw the Protective Formation. It''s clear that Wang Yingjie is framing me. I hope both seniors can see through to the truth."


    "Open the Array, or die."


    The two Golden Cores descended from the sky, a man and a woman, standing in front of the Protective Formation.


    Regardless of anything else, this was the territory of the Eternal Night Palace, and Wang Yingjie was a disciple of the Palace. It didn''t matter if the scene turned ugly¡ªthe worst would be to cower.


    A fight was about to break out, and two Golden Cores dealing with a Foundation Establishment level cultivator wouldn''t have any problem.

 Chapter 328 - 292: Flames Under the Ice

    "Welcome inside."


    Meng Yu didn''t say much, but instead took about ten steps back and disappeared into the gatehouse, while his voice lingered in the air.


    At the same time, the protective formation at the gate opened, allowing entry at any time.


    The two Golden Core cultivators from Eternal Night Palace felt a hint of unease¡ªMeng Yu was too calm.


    Golden Core experts can sense their opponents'' breathing, heartbeat, and even the scent given off by their emotions, yet Meng Yu''s demeanor had been a bit tense, a bit disgruntled, but nevertheless, quite calm throughout.


    The two Golden Cores furrowed their brows and released their Divine Sense, scanning the courtyard.


    Then at that moment, a stream of Sword Qi rose up. The Sword Qi was harmonious yet elusive, like clouds drifting across the sky. In the center of the courtyard, an elderly man with half white hair coldly stared at the two of them.


    Golden Core Middle Stage, Sword Qi Resonance!


    The neighbors recognized this person; he was an elder related to Cao Defang. Meng Yu treated him with great respect. The elder rarely spoke and sat there like a piece of decayed wood, only leaving the courtyard to watch the sunset on the street in the evening.


    The Golden Core members of the team knew this fellow''s swordsmanship resembled that of the Liuyun Sword Sect. He had mastered the Secret Manuals he got from Cao Defang immediately, so he was the executor of Plan Five.


    And to outsiders, he appeared as a Golden Core Middle Stage swordsman with faint wrinkles on his face, especially noticeable in the half-white hair that indicated his lifespan was harmed, but such people were the most offensive.


    Typically, when a Golden Core cultivator reaches the Middle Stage, their lifespan is nearly depleted, meaning they can''t advance further. It''s possible they only have twenty or thirty years left, and they become as irritable as a bear. If truly provoked, they could act without care, and exchanging one life for another was a simple matter.


    And his emergence provided a good explanation for everything.


    An elder from the remnants of the Liuyun Sword Sect had brought the remaining disciples to settle in Sleepless City, so the Golden Core Master had purchased this cave dwelling with Spirit Stones and installed a Third Grade Protective Formation.


    The two Golden Core Masters looked at each other. Even though they could mobilize Sleepless City''s Great Formation for suppression and had numbers on their side, was it worth it?


    The two of them bursting into someone''s dwelling, fighting on an enemy''s prepared ground against a Middle Stage Golden Core cultivator¡ªwasn''t it just asking for trouble?


    At least, not at the moment.


    "Snap!"


    They backhanded Wang Yingjie with a slap and turned to leave.


    And all those present watched Meng Yu''s family with very peculiar gazes.


    "Hasn''t the Liuyun Sword Sect already declined?"


    "They probably saw the danger outside and came here to take shelter."


    "Middle Stage Golden Core¡ªLiuyun Sword Sect still has some foundation!"


    ...


    Three days later.


    In that span, Eternal Night Palace hadn''t come knocking again. Even though they controlled Sleepless City, they were in the wrong here. The last few members of a Sect had come to Sleepless City to buy property for shelter, while Eternal Night Palace was in turmoil. That wisp of Sword Qi was frightening, containing the essence of the Dao, causing headaches.


    So, after waiting three days without any developments, Meng Yu returned to the Immortal Sect.


    It was still Qingfeng Star, where he stayed for another month, and then he went to Supreme Star.


    This time, as usual, Meng Yu went to chat with Bai Qianqian first.


    It was just a chat, not a reunion of husband and wife.


    Meng Yu and Bai Qianqian''s situation was absurd. Even in prison, Meng Yu could meet with Teacher Chen, but now, Meng Yu couldn''t even hold Bai Qianqian''s hand. They had to chat across a distance of three meters, under the supervision of the Moon God and the watchful eyes of the Immortal Sect.


    It was because they feared that Meng Yu might just abscond with Bai Qianqian in tow.


    The Immortal Sect did not trust Meng Yu, just as Meng Yu did not trust the Immortal Sect.


    As Meng Yu and Bai Qianqian chatted, they shared what had happened during these days. There were instances of whispering secrets and speaking in the language of Another World, but these were situations the Immortal Sect couldn''t guard against. The only thing they could prevent was any physical contact between Meng Yu and Bai Qianqian.


    The officials of the Immortal Sect watched on, sweating bullets, yet helpless.


    All this time, a team had been following Meng Yu, monitoring his psychological changes, and trying to help the Immortal Sect establish a closer relationship with him. But Meng Yu was an enigmatic man, impervious to charm and influence. He had more Spirit Stones than anyone, he wouldn''t delve too deeply into the Divine Skill Secret Manuals, at most he would choose to peruse some middle-grade treasures, and he had a strong restraint against seduction. This led his surveillance team to constantly report to their superiors that this approach wasn''t working, that sooner or later, Meng Yu was bound to rebel!


    Because the situation was highly unnatural!


    Many had anticipated countless scenarios; if it were them, they would have protested vehemently or even flown into a rage, but Meng Yu just chatted with Bai Qianqian, talking about the past, about the future, and then, that was that.


    It was like a long time ago, when Meng Yu was trapped by the Enforcement Hall; he didn''t resist, didn''t get angry, didn''t even complain, but after repeated cold receptions, he lost heart and then made a big move! sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This wasn''t the first time¡ªit was the thirteenth.


    Ever since Bai Qianqian had returned that one time, the Immortal Sect had cut off direct contact between her and Meng Yu. Meng Yu had come back thirteen times, and each time he couldn''t even touch Bai Qianqian''s hand!


    This wasn''t good. Either you completely trust Meng Yu, or... otherwise, if this goes on, the Immortal Sect''s number one killer, Meng Yu, will eventually return.


    Everyone desperately reported this to their superiors, and the reply from above was, "We are considering it. You all need to make an effort to gain Meng Yu''s trust!"


    And everyone was in utter despair.


    ...


    After chatting with Bai Qianqian and ending the meeting, Meng Yu and Zhuge Caihua calmly had dinner together without any further intimacy. The two of them behaved just like friends, without any closer interaction.


    It wasn''t that Zhuge Caihua wasn''t willing, but Meng Yu skillfully maintained the distance.


    As for invitations from others, Meng Yu politely declined them all, stating that under the current special circumstances, with three hundred Golden Cores counting on him, he could not be careless, and asked everyone for forgiveness and so on.


    Then, the negotiation phase began.


    Everyone had already seen what was recorded on the Memory Stones that were brought back. The Golden Cores recounted what had happened, and amidst the cross-verification, Meng Yu fulfilled his promise very well. The three hundred Golden Cores had entered Sleepless City, prepared for battle.


    "So, how should we deal with Mirror twelve?"


    Meng Yu calmly looked at the bigwigs present.


    "There''s been an unexpected change with the main force outlined in our plan. How do you want to handle this? Do you want me to bring him back now that he has awakened, or according to the original plan, wait till he has dealt with Eternal Night Palace and then bring him back? Also, his current condition is unknown to me. You need to consider that what seems like his brush with death could very well be a rebirth from the ashes."


    If no one mentioned Mirror twelve, then Meng Yu would.


    The people present fell silent. The news that Mirror twelve had returned to Divinity Transformation was too shocking, leaving everyone feeling uncomfortable.


    At least, many did not want Mirror twelve to return.


    "Could we perhaps let Elder Mirror twelve continue to hold fort over there? Maybe we could revamp the Eternal Night Palace into a base for the Immortal Sect. We could establish a base there, cultivate the land more effectively, and you could also..."


    "I cannot."


    Meng Yu answered calmly.

 Chapter 329 - 293: A Belated Compensation Is Not Glory

    Meng Yu''s answer was simple and clear, and as for reasons, he didn''t even bother to explain.


    "This matter, it actually might be feasible..."


    Some people felt that there was potential in this endeavor, so they started to persuade others. Some knives were too sharp to keep inside but could be beneficial when used outside to cut enemies. If Mirror Twelve could establish a base there, and continuously expand its influence, sending an unbroken stream of Spirit Stones and Cultivation Techniques back to the Immortal Sect, it would be immensely profitable.


    Afterward, Meng Yu wouldn''t have to take risks. He could make a variety of profits and earn Spirit Stones just by being a good transporter, allowing him to focus on cultivation. Under the guidance of a master, he could step by step achieve the Golden Core, Nascent Soul, and even Divinity Transformation.


    This proposal, which couldn''t really be called a proposal, was discussed countless times by the Immortal Sect after Meng Yu left. Eventually, everyone realized that it was actually the best solution. The only thing was, as long as it was made clear that Meng Yu was giving up a little bit of personal benefit, it would be sufficient.


    It''s like when a big company invests in a small one; they instinctively want to seize more control.


    "Alright, I''ll think about it some more."


    Meng Yu, listening to everyone''s persuasion, just smiled politely. His attitude was extremely courteous. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He didn''t turn hostile because biting dogs don''t bark.


    ...


    The negotiations ended to everyone''s satisfaction, and although the Golden Cores and Nascent Souls present were as shrewd as monkeys, they were well aware that some things were changing.


    For instance, in the past, after a meeting, everyone would gather to drink, chat, and discuss interesting tidbits and various matters. But today, after the meeting, Meng Yu declined everyone''s invitation, stating it wasn''t necessary.


    I know that in official meetings, you represent department interests, and you have to say things, even if it means offending people. I also know that in private, you will grumble and sympathize with me and make various promises.


    But, I don''t like it.


    As the Bamboo Fairy passed by Meng Yu, she wanted to say something but didn''t. She just sighed.


    Meng Yu was well-acquainted with the three Nascent Souls of the Wood Element. Every time he returned to the Supreme Star from Qingfeng Star, they were the ones who escorted him. Even at today''s meeting, the three Nascent Souls of the Wood Element had been advocating on Meng Yu''s behalf, including voicing concerns that Meng Yu found inconvenient to express himself.


    "Our profits came out of thin air, to put it simply, they were given to us by Meng Yu!"


    "Don''t talk about what we have contributed. In this cooperation, only Meng Yu is irreplaceable. Without the Immortal Sect, there could be the Blood God Sect, Guanghan Palace, and other various forces!"


    "Do you know what kind of offers are being made out there? The elder ancestor of the Blood God Sect has publicly stated that as long as Meng Yu joins them, he''ll be the Saint Heir of the Blood God Sect, and both the Blood Sea Great Formation and the Blood God Banner would be directly handed over to Meng Yu!"


    "You people, having been officials in the Immortal Sect for too long, have become completely rigid in your thinking."


    At the joint meeting, the Bamboo Fairy strongly opposed changing the previous plan, denouncing the idea of placing Mirror Twelve with the Old Immortal Sect as utterly absurd!


    "Thank you."


    Meng Yu nodded to the Bamboo Fairy, and likewise nodded to the other two Nascent Souls of the Wood Element.


    The Wood Element was the biggest beneficiary of cross-plane operations. Today, the three Nascent Souls firmly stood by Meng Yu''s side. Unfortunately, the mood on-site still favored the resolution to let Mirror Twelve establish a foothold there, which prevailed.


    "There''s a good tavern nearby, shall we go have some drinks?"


    "Yes, let''s do that."


    Meng Yu nodded, and then the Bamboo Fairy waved her long sleeves, and the four of them headed out.


    The remaining Golden Cores and Nascent Souls, watching this scene, all sighed.


    ...


    The tavern wasn''t far away, just up ahead.


    The green wine was clear and filled with Spiritual Energy that, upon drinking, would clear all channels and purify the marrow.


    This Green Wine was personally brewed by the Bamboo Fairy, something countless people longed for.


    Regrettably, Meng Yu did not taste the delicious food prepared by the three True Nascent Souls for him but instead took out his own wine, goblets, and then everyone tasted it together.


    An overlooked detail by many, Meng Yu never ate any food or drank water in public. Even the day before yesterday, when having dinner with Zhuge Caihua, it was him who took out the food, condiments, and stove from his Storage Bag, then both of them cooked and tasted it together.


    The three Great Nascent Souls of the Wood Element looked at each other but did not say anything. Then, after some pleasantries and discussion on some matters,


    "How about doing something big?"


    The Bamboo Fairy suggested.


    "The Immortal Sect wronged Bai Qianqian. Once this mission is over, we three will take action together. We''ll bring in others as well, propose a motion to let you and Bai Qianqian be together, and also have an independent planet where you''re not restrained."


    Meng Yu didn''t say anything, just kept drinking.


    After a long while, he asked,


    "And if the Immortal Sect doesn''t agree?"


    "If they don''t agree, we''ll force the issue," the Tea Fairy said fiercely.


    "Ah?"


    Meng Yu was stunned.


    "The Moon God is formidable, Bai Qianqian has no chance of escaping under her watch, but we can launch a direct attack. When you see Bai Qianqian, we''ll hold off the Moon God while you take her and leave. Once it''s a done deal, the Immortal Sect won''t be able to do anything to you. How about it?"


    The Lotus Fairy calmly added her final promise.


    "This is what the Wood Element owes you," they said.

 Chapter 330 - 293 Compensation for Being Late is Not Glory_2

    "On the Immortal Sect''s side, the main issue was that the Divinity Transformation masters were divided in opinion, some were in seclusion, others believed the overall situation was of primary importance, and on top of that, each department had its own thoughts, leading to the general tendency to just leave Mirror Twelve over there,"


    the Tea Fairy spoke thus, sighing deeply.


    The interests involved with Meng Yu were too great.


    In ancient times, when a servant achieved what was beyond the rewards possible to bestow, the emperor, at last, had no choice but to pain fully behead him. In the current world, Meng Yu was entangled in such significant interests that he was caught up in all sorts of vortexes, causing many who were not clear-minded to argue, why should Meng Yu take fifty percent or even more of the shares, when he was merely someone who collected tolls.


    There were even suggestions, considering that the Immortal Sect''s Golden Core masters could make Moon God pacts, that they could completely impose restrictions on Meng Yu, making him fully subject to the Immortal Sect''s control¡ªindeed, had Meng Yu not demonstrated his ability in Growing Golden Lotus, such measures would have been taken earlier, and if not for Meng Yu showing what it means to prefer death to surrender, he might have been targeted by others already.


    Meng Yu did not respond immediately, but sat there for a long time in thought.


    "Thank you for the generosity of the three seniors, no need, no need, it hasn''t reached that point,"


    This was his answer.


    "Qian Qian is very fond of the Immortal Sect, she chose this path, it''s her freedom, there''s no need to rescue her, it''s fine, she is her, and I am me."


    Meng Yu said calmly, then took his leave.


    The three Nascent Souls looked at each other, none speaking a word.


    Late justice is not justice, a delayed reward is but an insult.


    Certain matters, unclear to many, yet felt by all to be wrong.


    Elite troops get used to their breaking point, outstanding members are sometimes suppressed from promotion, being tested, they say.


    Such occurrences, from ancient times to the present, will no doubt continue into the future.


    More than a year had passed since Meng Yu returned with his Golden Core, and in that time, what Meng Yu wanted to do, everyone knew, what Meng Yu wanted, everyone also knew, but those were precisely what the Immortal Sect could not give.


    Meng Yu wanted the Immortal Sect to release Bai Qianqian and grant him a Qingfeng Star that belonged entirely to him and Bai Qianqian, along with sufficient status to ensure his safety within the Immortal Sect while participating in friendly collaboration with the sect.


    However, the requirements put forth by Meng Yu were something the Immortal Sect could not agree to.


    Again, it''s the same reasoning; the Immortal Sect does not trust Meng Yu¡ªthis man has never been a good citizen!


    As a Qi Refinement Practitioner, he was able to slaughter countless, and during his Foundation Establishment, he blasted away with Divine Thunder recklessly, so what would he be like upon reaching Golden Core?


    The Immortal Sect previously proposed that a certain True God Transforming Master was willing to take Meng Yu as a Direct Disciple, and so on.


    Meng Yu refused.


    ...


    On the third day, Meng Yu and the representatives of the Immortal Sect discussed in private.


    His grudge with the Eternal Night Palace was actually trivial, simply a loss of face, but the real issue wasn''t significant; the subsequent escalation was mainly to give the Immortal Sect an opportunity to make some extra profit.


    Even now, Meng Yu could disengage and still extort a substantial amount of Spirit Stones from the Eternal Night Palace, who would also deliver the head of Wang Yingjie.


    The Immortal Sect lacked Spirit Stones, Meng Yu did not!


    Afterward, Meng Yu and the representatives of the Immortal Sect discussed strategic and tactical issues again.


    The previously devised plan was based on a premise of annihilation warfare, where Meng Yu would draw away the Eternal Night Palace''s combat strength, and then, Mirror Twelve, lying in ambush, would suddenly emerge, leading the Golden Core army into phased annihilation, destroying the Nascent Souls of the Eternal Night Palace and finally charging headlong into the palace to ransack it thoroughly.


    He did not originally want Mirror Twelve to join, it was the Immortal Sect that insisted, promising security for the involvement of Mirror Twelve, but an accident happened.


    And now, they intended to turn the annihilation campaign into a prolonged law enforcement battle, sorry, that was purely wishful thinking.


    This is not the Western Wastes; the Central Plains is full of hidden dragons and crouching tigers. No one knows how many terrifying beings there are. A hit-and-run assault and prolonged occupation are two entirely different matters. He absolutely does not recommend doing this!


    It was supposed to be a bank heist, now you want to take over the bank and even the entire building?


    Are you kidding me?


    As the conversation was private, Meng Yu spoke vehemently. Although the people from the Immortal Sect tried various persuasions, in the end, they reached an agreement, no matter what, to dispatch the next three hundred Golden Cores over there.


    Immortal Sect could not restrict Meng Yu in this regard.


    Despite the disagreements between Meng Yu and the upper echelons of the Immortal Sect, the second batch of three hundred Golden Cores was eager to try their luck, hoping to snowball their success. If anyone stood in the way of their fortune, they''d be enemies for life. Mirror Twelve''s success in achieving Divinity Transformation was celebrated, and regarding anything else, they rather trusted Meng Yu''s character more.


    Meng Yu made it very clear to everyone, "I will absolutely not take three hundred Golden Cores as hostages, nor will I treat everyone unfairly. Even if negotiations with the Immortal Sect break down, I will make sure to send everyone back safely!"


    The issue with Mirror Twelve would be discussed later.


    On the fourth day, the second batch of three hundred Golden Cores signed the Moon God Contract and entered the storage bag, which Meng Yu took back with him.


    Many people had opinions about this, but no one complained to Bai Qianqian.


    Throughout the year, Bai Qianqian''s infiltration of the Immortal Sect was omnipresent.


    In Meng Yu''s absence, she was active everywhere, making friends with various Divine Artifacts, Divine Beasts, and cultivators. Meng Yu was no longer the pitiable little cultivator who could be oppressed and tossed around at will; he had his own power within the Immortal Sect, and Bai Qianqian, along with Zhuge Caihua, tried every means to help him expand his influence.


    Her only taboo was Meng Yu, if anyone spoke ill of Meng Yu, she would no longer pay them any attention or see them again!


    The officials of the Immortal Sect could only watch helplessly as the platform lay empty before them.


    Once the people were over there, it was all up to Meng Yu. Even in this moment, the Immortal Sect had lost control over the six hundred Golden Cores, hoping only that Meng Yu would treat them well.


    After all, they all needed to return with Meng Yu.


    ...


    Sleepless City.


    Meng Yu appeared in an alley, staying outside for three days before returning to the courtyard. Of course, to everyone else, Meng Yu had only been away for four days.


    The courtyard was the same as ever, intact. An old man playing the role of a Golden Core sat in the middle of the yard, guarding everything, but no one knew that the other servants were actually Golden Cores.


    The two young girls, upon seeing Meng Yu return, hurriedly paid him their respects with great reverence.


    Although they were proud at heart, they were very aware of what Golden Cores represented, and the longer they stayed, the more they sensed something strange. For instance, the twenty-plus remaining servant girls in the courtyard, while outwardly respectful to the Golden Core Master (actually somewhat mocking), were in fact more respectful towards him. Moreover, everyone was increasingly respectful towards Meng Yu...


    "How are these two?" S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Meng Yu looked at the two girls and asked.


    "They have no other distracting thoughts and are quite clever; they can be put to use,"


    a Golden Core replied.


    "Hmm, that''s fine then. You two go rest now. There are some things that are not suitable for you to see."


    "Yes."


    The two girls nodded reluctantly. In the past few days, they spent at least six hours each day sleeping. As for the reason, of course, they were put into sleep with a spell.


    Pitiful Innate Experts of the martial arts forced to sleep humiliated for more than six hours a day.


    "Brother Cao, can we go meditate? I promise we won''t eavesdrop or talk, and San Hua won''t talk either. I think the Spirit Cat shouldn''t..."


    The young kitchen maid said with a trace of dissatisfaction; being knocked out was actually something they could accept, but even the Spirit Cat had to be knocked out!


    "Bear with it,"


    Meng Yu rolled his eyes. "You''ll be paid for sleeping."


    Alright, the two girls promptly shut their mouths.


    They had no complaints; being here was their destiny. As for the secrecy, of course, they didn''t care; everyone has secrets, and they could feel that the people in the courtyard had no ill intentions towards them.


    And, Meng Yu had his reasons for keeping them. It''s like setting up a front company; having a few receptionists made many things much more convenient. With the two of them around, a lot of things were easier.


    Going down to the basement, he released the other three hundred people and followed the same procedure: understanding their situation and assigning tasks.


    Although six hundred people were really a bit crowded, everyone had no complaints. Wealth and richness were right in front of them, waiting for Mirror Twelve to wake up, and then the slaughter would begin.


    If Mirror Twelve did not wake up or if there was an accident, then Sleepless City, as one of the most prosperous metropolises in the northwest, was also an excellent place to rob.


    Looking at everyone in the basement, Meng Yu suddenly realized that he had created a miracle.


    This must be the Cultivation World''s cave dwelling with the highest density of Golden Cores, right?

 Chapter 331 - 294: History Repeats Itself - Meng Yu Takes Command

    (Today it''s still one chapter, sorry)


    The nearby blocks weren''t very stable, with many incidents occurring, but the block where Meng Yu resided remained very calm.


    After showcasing his Middle Stage Golden Core cultivation, he would patrol the neighborhood daily.


    Don''t think that Meng Yu''s pulling out six hundred Wood Element Golden Cores was simple; these were masters gathered from countless planets. Yet, within Sleepless City, Blood God Sect''s apparent number of Golden Cores was only around five. But in an actual crisis, relying on them was less assuring than depending on this Golden Core resident of the neighborhood!


    As for the fact that he was from Liuyun Sect and his origins were unclear?


    This Golden Core, after frightening away two Golden Cores of the Eternal Night Palace that day, performed a set of swordsmanship at the gate of his yard.


    He was someone who had grasped the Heavenly Dao of Liuyun; his swordsmanship, once displayed, left countless onlookers utterly astonished.


    See how effortlessly he controlled the Spiritual Energy, observe his nearly perfect Golden Core, and consider his lifelong practice of swordsmanship. How could he possibly be like those unstable demons of the Blood Demon Sect who devour human essence?


    Order requires power, and Golden Core is that power!


    Afterward, everyone respected Meng Yu even more, because that True Sage showed great respect for Meng Yu, hinting that Cao Defang was the Sect Leader of the Liuyun Sword Sect and so forth, a beacon of hope for the future of the Sect.


    Days passed like this, with Meng Yu becoming familiar with the people around him. Of course, more importantly, he and the six hundred Golden Cores grew well acquainted.


    Three hundred of them, during the last operation, got to know each other, chatted daily, drank together, made friends¡ªin short, aside from some matters that Meng Yu felt hindered team cooperation, they did everything else together.


    There were no fools among the Golden Cores; Meng Yu controlled the channels, these individuals controlled the military power. If everyone could get rich together, and even strike it rich, then, why wouldn''t they click immediately?


    As for the later arrivals, everyone also tried hard to get on good terms with Meng Yu. As for whether there were any shortsighted people thinking this was a transaction, that they were helping Meng Yu in exchange for Spirit Stones and didn''t owe Meng Yu any favors, Meng Yu had indeed encountered such people now.


    Everyone waited for the fights that would happen a month or two later, all the while striving to establish good relations with Meng Yu, at minimum not to antagonize him.


    Like today, Meng Yu had invited a Golden Core to dinner, discussing how to sneak into the Blood God Sect.


    Does it sound a bit thrilling?


    Does it feel wrong for Meng Yu to brazenly discuss how to sneak into another territory in front of everyone?


    "There''s no choice, normal cultivation is too slow. Even though I have Superior Spirit Stones and various resources, it''s still too slow.


    So, I''ve considered external aids.


    I''m not short of Third Grade weapons or Magical Treasures from Immortal Sect. My enemies are not only Golden Cores but also might be Nascent Souls or even higher beings targeting me.


    What I truly need are Fourth Grade Magical Treasures, but whether it be the Purple-Green Twin Swords or the Xuanwu Shield, they''re all too draining on Spiritual Energy. I can only use them once or twice, so I''m thinking of acquiring the Blood Sea Great Formation from Blood God Sect.


    The Blood Sea Great Formation isn''t evil; it''s just that some people have taken the wrong path. For instance, last time, I wiped out over thirty Golden Cores in one go. If I had the Formation Diagram of the Blood Sea Great Formation then, I could have let it absorb the corpses and souls of those Golden Cores and obtained a Magical Treasure that responds like a part of my own body."


    The invited Golden Core listened patiently to Meng Yu''s words, without any objections or telling Meng Yu that he shouldn''t sneak, shouldn''t practice Demonic Path Formation Maps, etc.


    Everyone is an adult; you''re invited over to hear his invitation, so you listen first.


    I''m the fish on the chopping block; last time, he feasted well, gathering Spirit Stones enough to solve his personal cultivation worries. But he has a wife, children, a family, so he joined the action again and knew even more this time. What''s called an action, in fact, is simply Meng Yu handing out Spirit Stones to everyone.


    So, he was always somewhat uneasy, worrying that such effortless gains today would someday need to be repaid unless Meng Yu died.


    You could refuse, oppose, but... he thought that Meng Yu was already very restrained. Having made request after request to Immortal Sect, turned down each time, and only now turning to sneaking, he really was a good kid.


    So, he was very enthusiastic. For instance, when Meng Yu asked about how to reach Blood God Sect, this was exactly his area of expertise¡ªhe had served as head of customs before and knew quite a bit about the process.


    "Don''t sneak in; there are too many risks and traps involved, and in case of trouble, you can''t even contact officials.


    I recommend you follow normal procedures. For example, you''re now an employee of a certain company going to purchase materials from Blood God Sect. With proper procedures, you can pass through normally, which is the safest route.


    After passing through, you could even apply for a security company, such as Angel Security Company. The owner is True Sage Black Ox from Blood God Sect. As long as you pay enough, once you reach there, you''ll have the best security measures. I have their owner''s personal phone number and can make contact."


    He detailed the various scenarios to Meng Yu without any concealment or deliberate deception. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    These people were all in this place, marked by Moon God contracts. If Meng Yu died, then everyone would die within three years¡ªyes, during this operation, Meng Yu had made an initially confusing proposal to extend the duration of the Moon God contract from two years to three. His reason was that the Central Plains were fraught with hidden dangers, fearing complications, but this wasn''t very convincing, and everyone suspected a plot. Yet even the big shots and strategists of Immortal Sect, their hair turning white with worry, couldn''t understand why the duration was extended from two years to three.

 Chapter 332 - 294: History Repeats Itself, Meng Yu Takes Command_2

    ```


    But no matter what, if Meng Yu dies, everyone is doomed.


    He explained in detail to Meng Yu how to operate the specific process, whom to find, and even included who to call and how to clear customs the fastest when necessary.


    He was not the first person to talk with Meng Yu; other Golden Core Masters had spoken with him before, and Meng Yu did not deliberately hide anything in their discussions.


    Everyone was curious about what Meng Yu was planning to do.


    In the most extreme case, Meng Yu could be having everyone work here while he secretly crossed over to the Blood God Sect and obtained the Blood Sea Great Formation, then after this operation was over, perform a double-cross.


    By then, all the benefits from eliminating the Eternal Night Palace would be inherited by him, and those returning would become War Souls within the Blood Sea Great Formation, at his command. Such a tactic of swallowing everything from both ends would be enough to make him instantly powerful.


    This was not mere speculation by others; they had discussed this possibility before they came. Such a method of the Demonic Path could let Meng Yu grow strong in the shortest time, and it was also the reason the Immortal Sect declined to procure the Blood Sea Great Formation for Meng Yu.


    "Don''t worry, I am not that kind of deranged person. Also, do you think there''s enough time?"


    Meng Yu, seemingly aware of the Golden Core Master''s doubts, said with a chuckle.


    Yes, the operation here was to take place in a month''s time. Even if Meng Yu reached the border and crossed over to the Blood God Sect, procuring the Blood Sea Great Formation was not a simple task.


    The Golden Core Masters and Nascent Souls over there were more crafty and cunning than the next, with backstabbing being second nature. Whatever Meng Yu did over there, it would take one or two years to successfully acquire it without any mishaps¡ªand that''s not even considering the chance of failure.


    And here he was, spending his days with everyone else. How could he possibly go to the Blood God Sect?


    His question was merely for the sake of future operations or just to put pressure on the Immortal Sect.


    Everyone felt sympathy for Meng Yu.


    ...


    After sending the Golden Core Master away, Master Lihua laughed at the side.


    The lesson history teaches us is that humanity never actually learns from its lessons.


    Doesn''t the current situation strongly resemble what happened back in the Martial Arts Miniature World?


    Meng Yu, possessing a Unique Skill, had fallen into various whirlpools, yet amid shuffles and shifts, he maneuvered between the Immortal Sect and the Cultivation World, eventually carving out space for himself until today, just as back then!


    At that time, Zhuge Caihua, the fool, gave a well-trained army to Meng Yu, then let him maintain order with them.


    It was a thankless task, one prone to making enemies and errors!


    But in hindsight, everyone''s comment was that Zhuge Caihua, the simpleton, was like Empress Dowager He giving the army to Dong Zhuo¡ªZhuge Caihua handed over an elite force to Meng Yu.


    And now, the Immortal Sect dared to entrust six hundred Golden Core Masters to Meng Yu, allowing him to control the situation, and the most amusing part was that the vice-commander, Mirror Twelve, had vanished without a trace, leaving only Meng Yu to take command!


    No one thought this was improper. The big shots of the Immortal Sect were all smiling gleefully, waiting to see Meng Yu fall deeper into their trap!


    They even felt that Meng Yu, a minor player, couldn''t possibly cause any significant waves, and no matter how much he stirred, it all happened under the supervision of the Old Immortal Gate.


    But now, six hundred Golden Core Masters... this massive force had finally landed in the hands of Meng Yu.


    How wonderful.


    ...


    A day later.


    It was still an ordinary day, the courtyard full of serenity; the two young girls had prepared delicious food, but unfortunately Meng Yu had to enter seclusion today.


    "Be extra careful when you go, caution above all else."


    Master Lihua helped Meng Yu arrange his clothes, still very worried, while Master Taohua went over the talking points again, instructing Meng Yu to remember them clearly.


    For a hundred years forward, a hundred years back!


    Meng Yu had previously used this ''Golden Finger'' to sweep through the Cultivation World, and now he was using it to sweep through the Immortal Sect.


    Meng Yu''s ''Golden Finger'' was now Taohua and Lihua. The two Masters knew, and they were also taken aback by Meng Yu''s boundless ambition. Simply put, Meng Yu was not planning to play the Immortal Sect''s game anymore.


    Repeatedly leveling the playing field had been excruciating for Meng Yu, done in pursuit of the greatest benefit. Now, it was time to reap the rewards.


    ```


    "I will take care of myself as best as I can. If anything unexpected happens to me, go find Mirror Twelve. Since he has achieved Divinity Transformation and has spent so many years with the Moon God, he surely has a way to deal with the Moon God''s contract. Even if it involves practicing the Demonic Path or anything else, as long as I survive, I will find a way to return and take you all back with me!"


    Meng Yu looked deeply at the two beauties and then departed.


    The next moment, Meng Yu appeared in the border city where the Immortal Sect and the Blood God Sect were in a standoff.


    There was no one-month cooling period for Meng Yu to return from Sleepless City to the Immortal Sect, so he could keep reappearing there indefinitely!


    Three years on the Old Immortal Sect''s side allowed him to spend three hundred years on this side of the Immortal Sect.


    The city was very clean and bustling with activity.


    A year ago, Meng Yu had asked Master Lihua to help with some procedures and obtain a false identity for him. He was now a business representative of a certain large company, coming here to prepare for a purchase from the Blood God Sect.


    The Immortal Sect and the Blood God Sect were currently at peace, but most interactions between them were restricted to goods trading, with very strict limits on personal exchanges and tourism. Many employees from large companies would be held up when trying to leave the country, with many applications for exit either delayed for months or mysteriously denied.


    Both the Immortal Sect and the Blood God Sect feared infiltration from the other, so they remained mutually guarded.


    Meng Yu''s current identity was utterly ordinary: he held an identity certificate for commercial trade within Blood God Sect territory as a common Foundation Establishment businessman affiliated with a large company.


    Typically, such business activities were easily rejected.


    For instance, while waiting at the government building, someone tried to advise Meng Yu.


    "Buddy, this won''t work... Why don''t you find an external agent to see if they can help you? Your form and application are not filled out properly, and the goods you want to import are not essential. It''s definitely going to be sent back."


    "Thank you."


    Meng Yu said politely, then handed over the documents and left the government building. He rented a private room in a nearby tea house, made a certain phone call, and met with a certain official.


    The official looked at him curiously, wondering what this businessman, who knew his private phone number, wanted to do.


    Meng Yu passed him a letter.


    It was from his college mentor, a Golden Core Master who had been very kind to him, helping him with his career and daily difficulties after graduation.


    He had written a letter stating that this gentleman had an excellent reputation and was trustworthy, and asked to facilitate his passage.


    The letter wasn''t a forgery; apart from the stamp of martial arts sincerity, the details only insiders knew were correct. Moreover, his request wasn''t excessive¡ªjust regular passage through the border.


    The official''s attitude immediately became warm, inviting the young man to dinner, proactively inquiring about the situation, and expressing that he would do his best to help.


    He didn''t care to delve into the backstory, but he would help wholeheartedly.


    Three days later, Meng Yu''s application got approved.


    A simple problem, which countless people were desperately trying to overcome even at the expense of their lives in fights, was solved by a single letter.


    All because the right person had been found.


    ...


    On the fourth day, Meng Yu boarded a train, leaving the Immortal Sect and heading towards the Blood God Sect.


    It was another pleasant conversation, one where they inadvertently talked about knowing some important personality that established connections.


    "Mr. Cao, your safety is my responsibility now," said the captain of the Angel Security Company, thumping his chest.


    He liked this client who was generous and had connections¡ªwhen Meng Yu went through customs, he didn''t have many Spirit Stones, nor a heap of personal belongings, but this didn''t mean he wasn''t wealthy. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Among the six hundred Golden Core holders, many had overseas accounts. Meng Yu borrowed one account, from which he could transfer a substantial amount of money and then hire the best protection.


    The team captain from Angel Security Company happened to know a certain Golden Core Master. Meng Yu knew the captain''s disposition and mentioned an acquaintance; thus, their relationship improved. Along the way, they had many conveniences.


    With lifespans of two to three hundred years, these six hundred Golden Core individuals had held many significant roles and knew many people. Sometimes, it wasn''t about fighting; smooth sailing could be achieved without battles.


    Riding the Interstellar Train, Meng Yu continued onward, ever onward.

 Chapter 333 - 295: Im Just Buying Fruits

    Every day when you leave your house, you give a certain beggar a thousand dollars. Initially, he views you as a savior, but over time, he starts to wonder, if you can give a thousand, why not ten thousand, a hundred thousand? Sometimes, he may even suspect that such a fool who freely parts with his money must have some ulterior motive. By taking your money, is he sharing some burden of karma with you? Could he even begin to wonder if he might possibly be your real father?


    Immortal Sect''s Supreme Star.


    Three Nascent Souls of the Wood Element had been active throughout the Immortal Sect''s Supreme Star from a year ago, seeking to repay Meng Yu''s kindness.


    Just today, they once again sought an audience with Lord of the Vast Sea, the Deity-Transforming Honored One of Immortal Sect, and had a sincere conversation with True Sage Zhang, expressing their willingness to use the Wood Element as a guarantee for Meng Yu, to allow the Sect to release Bai Qianqian to Meng Yu, to treat him sincerely, and then to achieve a mutual win, etc.


    They even said with a bitter smile that sometimes a delayed reward only feels like an insult, and that Meng Yu was the type of person who would take matters into his own hands if you didn''t give it to him.


    However, True Sage Zhang merely sighed and said it was the right thing to do, yet he could not agree.


    This isn''t just my problem, it also involves other Deities, Nascent Souls, and Golden Cores. Who doesn''t know that releasing Bai Qianqian to deal with people honestly would be good, even if something went wrong it would still create good karma, but what about the consequences?


    The biggest issue is that everyone in Immortal Sect is equal. Simply put, even the citizens below have voting rights!


    Public opinion is a very interesting thing. They will help you when you are in trouble, but they will restrain you when you are flourishing, especially since Meng Yu is not only successful now but is also about to become one of the top figures in Immortal Sect. Therefore, instead, the general populace becomes wary of Meng Yu and might even exhibit malice.


    It''s worse to fear a brother going to jail than a brother smoking a cigarette.


    Last time they pardoned Meng Yu for his crimes, many had already tried their best. They felt they had repaid everything, and other factions within Immortal Sect didn''t want to see the Wood Element continue to grow stronger. Some suspect Meng Yu might still have other tricks up his sleeve, some think there should be a rotation, and some even believe that it''s better to destroy the transportation between the two realms rather than let this issue continue and disturb the current structure of Immortal Sect.


    True Sage Zhang''s words were unclear, but the implication was that Meng Yu needed to open his heart, draw closer to the organization, embrace Immortal Sect, and sacrifice a bit of personal benefit to help more people in Immortal Sect. Then, after a long trial, he could finally gain the approval of the citizens of Immortal Sect and then whatever could happen, would happen.


    The conversation ended without results.


    And this wasn''t their first visit, nor the only one to another True God Transforming Master. Along the way, they had visited all the necessary places.


    All they could do was smile bitterly.


    This was the flaw in the Immortal Sect''s system.


    ...


    Supreme Star


    The Moon God had transformed into a little girl and was playing beside Bai Qianqian, while the jade rabbit was chatting with the Little Black Rabbit, whose cousin had come to visit her, eager for a trip to the Old Immortal Gate.


    This was a young black rabbit, who had lived in a circle prepared by Immortal Sect from birth. This enviable privilege only fueled her desire for the outside world, especially after hearing about the various experiences of her brother-in-law, Meng Yu, which made her heart itch irresistibly.


    She really wanted to join her brother-in-law in killing and arson, the excitement of living dangerously!


    "Ah, Xiao Hei, you shouldn''t be like this. You control the Yizhou, Immortal Sect''s ultimate weapon. How can you just run over there? Ah Yu isn''t someone who doesn''t understand the importance of things. It''s not allowed. Oh, by the way, take this bag of Spirit Stones and give it to the Yizhou''s ship spirit, saying it''s a small snack you got."


    As Bai Qianqian chatted with Little Black Rabbit, she recalled the words Meng Yu had said to her a month ago when she had seen him. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I''m going to do something outrageous. You need to be mentally prepared. No matter who asks what, don''t leave the Moon God''s vicinity. If they ask too much, just cry and say you know nothing, it''s none of your business. They shouldn''t cook you up. Also, don''t worry if I come back late."


    Something outrageous, Bai Qianqian wasn''t clear what exactly it was. Could it be that this time, he had brought back Mirror Twelve directly?


    She had an ominous premonition that this time, her husband was planning something big.


    "I''m just a little rabbit, I don''t know anything."


    ...


    Meng Yu was on the Interstellar Train, continuing his journey towards the heartland of the Blood God Sect.


    Station after station, stop after stop, he encountered all sorts of people and saw countless landscapes.


    Before he knew it, a month had passed.


    The Interstellar Train paused briefly before arriving at a new station, where some people got on, and others, got off.


    "Xiao Cao, your company is really too harsh on you. Once this job is done, why not come to our company?"


    The speaker, a co-passenger at the Foundation Establishment level, had spent a month deeply entrenched in the Star Domain controlled by the Blood God Sect. He felt he was exceptionally hardworking and fearless, but looking at the young man beside him, he was still pushing forward, ever forward.


    "How can you not strive when you''re young?"


    Meng Yu smiled at his fellow passengers and then politely suggested, "How about we grab a meal together?"


    Meng Yu needed to change trains, and the others had different destinations. So everyone in the carriage decided to dine at an affordably priced restaurant at the spaceport, discussing various topics and sharing their hopes for the future.


    Trading with the Blood God Sect was lucrative, but it also came with great dangers¡ªmany people mysteriously disappeared without a trace, and many who made money felt very uneasy.


    Everyone enjoyed the meal and then went their separate ways, leaving only Meng Yu who waved to the manager.


    "This fruit tastes very good. What''s the price?"


    The restaurant''s flavor was mediocre, but the bright red fruits, akin to lychees, were exceptionally delicious.


    "Sir, this is the locally famous Phoenix Eye Fruit, currently in its prime. It''s not expensive, but it doesn''t keep well. Once off the branch, it loses its optimal flavor within two to three days. Even if refrigerated or stored in a storage bag, it only lasts about six days before the flesh spoils and the taste turns bad."


    "Hmm, procure the freshest Phoenix Eye Fruits for me today, will you? I plan to bring them to some friends."


    Patting his storage bag, Meng Yu prepaid a large sum of money.


    "The freshest, understood? Price is no issue, but it must be the freshest."


    "The freshest, thank you, Sir, certainly."


    The restaurant manager, with the fastest speed, contacted the local influential people and began to busy himself with this matter.


    Some contacted the orchards below, some prepared the space shuttle, some coordinated the workforce, and some ensured that the fruits were kept in refrigerated insurance and storage bags from the moment they were picked until they reached Meng Yu''s hands.


    Meng Yu returned home loaded with goods, and the planet''s fruit farmers and dealers made a hefty profit, to the delight of everyone involved.


    Then, Meng Yu returned home.

 Chapter 334 - 296: Everyone Has a Bright Future, Mine is Even Brighter

    Sleepless City, within Meng Yu''s underground palace.


    Those who had achieved a Golden Core were among the most talented, restrained, intelligent, and diligent of their peers, staying underground without causing any disruption.


    Naturally, there were also plenty of message exchanges and casual chats. Although they couldn''t bring high-tech products, the exchange of Divine Sense among Golden Cores was even more convenient and faster.


    For example, the city of Sleepless City had long been thoroughly understood by everyone ¨C how to occupy, manage, and plunder it. They had formed about a dozen plans: for instance, at the Eternal Night Palace, if Mirror Twelve did not appear, they had a strategy on how to fight as well.


    No matter how harsh and dangerous the environment was, as long as there was hope, everyone was delighted.


    As for daily diet and lodging standards, people truly didn''t care.


    Then, this afternoon, trays of fresh fruit and various delicious foods were delivered.


    Usually, Meng Yu and the others wouldn''t go out to buy various foods and fruits so as not to attract large-scale attention. Why was Meng Yu not concerned today?


    And Phoenix Eye Fruit? Isn''t that a specialty from the Blood God Sect? Someone among the Golden Cores had once thought about introducing this economic crop but discovered that the geographical environment and the influence of stellar magnetism were very demanding, so the project failed.


    Also, all these cans and pastries seemed to be made by people from the Blood God Sect, and some recognized the meats inside.


    Furthermore, had it been mentioned before that Meng Yu wanted to head to the Blood God Sect?


    So, what was the deal with these seasonal fruits? They were Wood Element Golden Cores; they could discern more clearly than anyone how long the fruits had been picked.


    "What is going on here?"


    Someone curiously asked how Meng Yu got hold of the Phoenix Eye Fruits and these items.


    "Well, it''s timely. Ah Yu wants to hold a meeting to discuss what he plans to do next," someone replied.


    Master Lihua was eating the fresh Phoenix Eye Fruit and felt very good, the taste was truly superb.


    ...


    That evening, under the full moon, so they had made two young girls and a cat fall asleep, and a group of Golden Cores walked out of the underground.


    When joining the workforce, the Golden Cores had to answer some questions.


    Some extreme scenarios they might encounter in inter-world employment.


    Working involved risks; other than death, there was also the possibility of disappearance or delayed return. In such cases, would your spouse, children, parents, or grandchildren be able to accept your disappearance for years or even decades, and would they cause any messy soap opera-type issues? For example, what if you came back two or three years or even ten years late and they were driving you crazy by marrying someone else, cheating, or remarrying?


    Also, if you found out your return was delayed, yet you had promised someone you would definitely return at a certain time, would you do everything possible to come back, even if it meant ruining everything everyone had worked for, just to see your family?


    Golden Cores unemotionally answered these melodramatic questions, stating, "I am single, I am not insane, I am very lucid," and so on.


    As for family issues, they would arrange everything in advance so that even if something unexpected happened, it wouldn''t trouble Meng Yu or Bai Qianqian.


    Everyone''s answers were very ordinary; they reassured that they would organize everything in advance for their families. Staying there for several years or even longer was fine as this work was an adventure, and they understood the risks involved.


    Then, today was the day to unravel the mystery.


    Although Meng Yu had been at the Blood God Sect for over a month, for the Golden Cores present, only a few hours had passed.


    After putting the two little ones to sleep, everyone appeared in the courtyard.


    All kinds of fruits and local specialties were set before them to taste, as Meng Yu began sharing the events of his recent days.


    "Well, everyone knows about some conflicts I''ve recently had with the Immortal Sect. For example, I''ve always wanted Qian Qian to come home with me and hoped the Immortal Sect would treat me sincerely. But those old geezers took advantage, but wouldn''t act decently. They even felt that I hadn''t contributed enough, especially with the Mirror Twelve issue. It really pissed me off. They recommended someone problematic and put everyone in danger while I had to clean up their mess. Worst of all, they even said they wanted Mirror Twelve to stay here to establish a branch base! As if!"


    Meng Yu''s words elicited agreement from everyone. He had the status of a sole agent, and now they wanted to set up a subsidiary. If the Immortal Sect stationed people here, Meng Yu would lose many of his advantages.


    He would no longer be able to show off his Immortal Sect knowledge, his ability to cross worlds would be known by many, his exclusive distribution channels could be replaced by the Immortal Sect, and he would become the target of countless people. The most desired actions of the Divinity Transformation here were to capture or kill Meng Yu. Even the demons he had in the Western Wastes might become a means to threaten him!


    In simple terms, the upper echelons thought Meng Yu should contribute, but in Meng Yu''s eyes, they wanted to slaughter his entire family!


    "I am a reasonable person, and I appreciate everyone coming to help. So no matter how much I clash or fight with the Immortal Sect, I will never let you get into conflicts with the Immortal Sect, nor will I allow you to betray them.


    As for using you as hostages? That would be insulting myself. I won''t go back on my word."


    The barrier shielded all the leaking light, and candles were lit in the courtyard where six hundred Golden Cores silently sat, listening to Meng Yu, the number one rebel of the Immortal Sect, drawing big pies for everyone.


    Today''s Meng Yu already had the confidence to make anyone listen to him attentively.


    Between people, barriers often arise due to status, power, or even lack of communication. However, in reality, a classy poor man and a classy billionaire could end up as good friends if they were stranded together on a deserted island.


    "First, let''s unify our thoughts, which is, there''s no one here who, upon encountering some opportunities, would not want to become wealthy, refuses to betray the Immortal Sect, or wants to stop others from earning money, right?"


    "No." S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Laughter filled the hall from the six hundred Golden Cores.


    Everyone here was cunning as a fox. Meng Yu''s statement intrigued everyone about his plan.


    Was Meng Yu planning a heist on the Immortal Sect''s treasury, or was he going to take down a big shot? Or perhaps...


    Someone gazed at the specialty fruit of the Blood God Sect, speculating in their heart.


    "Second, my upcoming action isn''t about robbing the Immortal Sect, but about robbing the Blood God Sect and the Guanghan Palace!"


    Meng Yu shared his thoughts with the Golden Cores present.


    "Everyone, I am very interested in the Blood River Array Map of the Blood God Sect, and you probably worry that I will turn you into Array Souls, don''t you? However, I''m not that sort of person. I gathered everyone tonight only to align our thoughts on capital punishment, and also to ask what you''d like to eat tomorrow?"


    Ah, everyone was momentarily stunned.


    "Well, we still have about a month before the formal operation. I can cross over to the Blood God Sect and various cities at any time, to procure many items; I just haven''t done so previously. As for now¡­ There has been an accident on Mirror Twelve''s end, and I must consider extreme circumstances. So, in the upcoming month, I will frequently travel to the Blood God Sect to either purchase or plunder various goods. Each operation will only take a few hours, and if anyone wants to help, I''d be delighted."


    "But we aren''t short of supplies, and if we really need anything, we could take it from the Immortal Sect," someone raised their hand and inquired.


    "The Immortal Sect, always grudging and tight-fisted, wouldn''t give me the fourth-layer Formation Diagrams or any Divine Artifacts. They fear I might use them internally and generally act as if I owe them. So, I won''t bother them this time. The Blood God Sect has plenty of excellent items; I''ve scoped out the place, and when the time comes, I''ll transport people instantaneously. We''ll fight, kill the enemy, and take whatever spoils of war you want¡ªit''s much better than the Immortal Sect''s offerings, right?"


    Everyone fell silent, their eyes glinting with anticipation.


    Meng Yu could bring three hundred people at once¡ªof course, if counting the spoils of war, only two hundred. Normally, when people went out raiding, they went in groups of two to five at most, no match for Meng Yu bringing a hundred Golden Cores in one heist. And politically speaking, we were targeting the Blood God Sect...


    Though the Immortal Sect had maintained relative peace with the Blood God Sect, Guanghan Palace, and other forces over these years, the Golden Cores present remembered plenty of deep vendettas. Moreover, the Golden Cores and Nascent Souls of the Blood God Sect, much like old money landlords, liked to hoard tons of Spirit Stones and treasures like the Blood Soul Pill and Blood Spirit Jade¡ªalthough the production was bloody, the items tremendously valuable.


    Then, Meng Yu threw out another temptation.


    "Everyone, there''s been a change. Within this month, I plan to reach the Eighth or Ninth Layer of Foundation Establishment to confront the crisis."


    Each level of Foundation Establishment normally takes ten years, especially the last several levels where even a genius would need twenty to thirty years. And here was Meng Yu saying he aimed to reach the Eighth or Ninth Layer within a month?


    Then, Meng Yu announced that the meeting was over, and everyone could go rest. Tomorrow, whatever dish from the Blood God Sect you wanted, he would bring for you.


    That''s it, that''s it?


    We still wanted to know how you would go there and what you would do after arriving!


    As Meng Yu stood there beaming with pride yet acting as if he had a big secret¡ªno, a huge secret¡ªthat he wouldn''t share with anyone, the Golden Cores clenched their teeth in frustration.


    For the Golden Cores, what they craved the most was the opportunity encountered by Fairy Taohua and Master Lihua.


    They had come here for a day and upon returning, their cultivation soared by nearly a hundred days-worth in a single day, and the increase was stable, making countless people die of envy!


    This was an effect that no Spirit Pill or transmission of Spiritual Energy could match!


    Latterly, others participated in the action but received none of such benefits. When they asked those two connivers, they merely smiled, implying that the others just hadn''t been lucky enough.


    Sharp-eyed ones could see that Meng Yu''s aura had strengthened noticeably¡ªa significant change in just seven hours!


    Meng Yu, he had grown stronger!


    "Everyone, goodbye."


    Meng Yu smiled and bid goodbye to everyone.

 Chapter 335 - 297: An Eight-Month Journey, Arrival at Ceres

    The Interstellar High-Speed Train finally started, and no one noticed that the young man who had mysteriously disappeared had returned to the carriage.


    Even the conductor only glanced at Meng Yu''s storage bag, fully aware that Meng Yu had purchased a large amount of fruit, but said no more.


    With the items in the storage bag, compared to scanning and checking layer by layer at customs, a detailed scanning like the Long River Nine Bends Array can''t be performed when the Interstellar Train is traveling on the planets within Blood God Sect, who knows what the cultivators have put in their storage bags, and who knows what trouble scanning them might cause?


    Cultivators, especially those with storage bags, are managed by special agencies, and most of the time, conductors turn a blind eye.


    However, he wasn''t aware that the fruits were no longer in the storage bag, and were replaced with several magical treasures.


    The train is safe, and the magical treasures could protect Meng Yu; this time, he didn''t cool off for a month, but continued on the train.


    Another two months later, the Interstellar Train arrived at another planet. This time, Cao Xiao Jun (Meng Yu) rented an apartment at the space station and settled down.


    It was time to go back again.


    ...


    Sleepless City.


    Gong Ruqiao sat nervously across from Meng Yu.


    She was not an indigenous member of the Immortal Sect, but was born on a planet belonging to Blood God Sect. Discovered to possess a Heavenly Spirit Root from childhood, she was raised with all the resources her family could muster, to which she responded by working desperately hard, intending to repay everyone after achieving success.


    Then, one day, a traitor emerged in her family; her brother, envious of her treatment, reported the family to the Planet Governor, and subsequently, her entire family was exterminated. Had her luck not held, she might have become a cauldron or some other material.


    She escaped and eventually entered the Immortal Sect, later achieving the Golden Core, sheltering her kin so that the Gong family prospered and flourished.


    "True Sage Gong, hello, if you join my action team, there will be many more restrictions, and there is also a risk to your life. Are you sure?"


    At the Old Immortal Gate, only three days had passed, and many Golden Cores had signed up, hoping to become Meng Yu''s subordinates.


    "I only ask Mr. Meng to give me a chance for revenge."


    Even after achieving the Golden Core, she had not forgotten the hatred for her family, but avenging them was easier said than done.


    Only today, she saw a glimmer of hope.


    "I can give you the opportunity, provided you follow orders, harbor no ill intent, and don''t leak any information. I can''t guarantee your revenge will be successful." S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Anything is fine, I don''t want any spoils of war, I''m willing to take on the most dangerous tasks, just give me a chance."


    Gong Ruqiao humbly bowed her head.


    In these three days, amid the discussions of the six hundred Golden Cores, many felt Meng Yu was too reckless to take on Eternal Night Palace just yet. Others thought Meng Yu''s high-wire act was unnecessary, but some saw an opportunity.


    If you haven''t risked your life for Meng Yu, haven''t shed blood for him, or even if you''re merely an acquaintance with a nodding relation, why should he favor you?


    "Very well, repeat the code of conduct after me, corresponding to duties, taboos, and rights."


    Meng Yu''s palm came to rest upon her head.


    The Foundation Establishment hand was placed upon the head of a Golden Core.


    The Immortal caresses my crown, bequeathing me with eternal life.


    "I voluntarily become an external member of the Moon-Watching Sect''s Anbu, follow the various rules of the Moon-Watching Sect, and remain loyal to Meng Yu, obeying his commands, caring for my companions, with no infighting..."


    Meng Yu had another identity, being the Sect Master of the Moon-Watching Sect; this time, it was Gong Ruqiao who actively professed her loyalty.


    ...


    There were those like Gong Ruqiao who sought revenge, and others who joined for different reasons.


    "True Sage Mi, do you join the Moon-Watching Sect willingly?"


    Meng Yu looked at the calm and obedient Golden Core Master before him, recalling the ruthless nature and battlefield performance detailed in her profile.


    "I come to enhance my powers, and I hope to have a dependability in the coming years."


    True Sage Mi, externally a harmless and delicate beauty, appeared barely different from a high schooler, but she was one of the few Wood Element commanders fiercely battling on the front.


    "Dependability?"


    "Yes, I don''t know exactly what you, Meng Yu, plan to do, but you must have a scheme. You''re young, you will keep growing for hundreds of years to come, and me, after struggling for two hundred forty-eight years, I feel I''ve hit a ceiling. I need someone''s help, and I''m willing to serve you for a hundred years, only hoping that after a century, you''ll give me a hand up, a chance to achieve Nascent Soul. I only need a sliver of opportunity."


    She spoke thus.


    "Serve, to what extent?"


    True Sage Mi said calmly yet coldly, "Aside from my kin, whomever you ask me to kill, I will."


    Her answer was filled with determination.


    The conversation was short, as Meng Yu would soon meet more people who had come to join him.


    ...


    In Blood God Sect, Meng Yu continued his journey.


    It was an interesting and lonely trip, passing planet after planet, stopping at various space stations, experiencing different cultures.


    Three months into the journey, and eight months since he left Immortal Sect, Meng Yu arrived at the heartland of Blood God Sect, the famous Ceres, one of the twelve major planets of Blood God Sect.


    The security check at Ceres was strict, even the storage bags had to be opened for individual inspection, but what Meng Yu didn''t know was that a group of people were observing his belongings.

 Chapter 336 - 297: An Eight-Month Journey, Arrival at Ceres_2

    ```


    "Quite a few good things, huh." Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In another room, a group of people were carefully observing Meng Yu''s situation.


    "A Black Tortoise Ten Directions Array Chart, a Thousand Mile Cloud Smoke Scarf, third grade soft armor worn close to the body, and the weapon is an Autumn Water Folded Blade. Is this guy trying to impersonate Meng Yu?"


    Seeing this setup, the personnel from the thirteenth division of the Blood God Sect couldn''t help but laugh.


    After Meng Yu became famous, even the Blood God Sect had heard of his impressive name, and Meng Yu''s fighting style had also spread.


    For instance, the weapons and equipment that Meng Yu was now carrying.


    When Meng Yu entered the Blood God Sect''s territory, he was immediately put under surveillance.


    The Blood God Sect publicly claimed to warmly welcome investment and tourism from the Immortal Sect, but many who came were followed and watched, including Xiao Jun who took the Interstellar High-Speed Train alone for a whole eight months, and who stayed cautiously in the train every day, avoiding contact with all kinds of people outside, including women, strong liquor, and other enjoyments; he touched none of them, acting like the most careful messenger¡ªthe thirteenth division of the Blood God Sect believed that this person must have some secret, perhaps he was a messenger from the Immortal Sect, sent to deliver a verbal message or to carry out some key mission.


    This wasn''t an oversight on Meng Yu''s part, but an inevitability; the world also had big data, and many who practiced calculative arts would filter through different individuals to spot anomalies.


    Besides, if Meng Yu didn''t do this and messed around outside every day, how could he ensure his safety?


    The Blood God Sect thought the security environment within their territory was very good, but in Meng Yu''s view, it was all a hotbed of chaos.


    On the Interstellar High-speed Railway trains and at stations, safety could be assured, but going down to the planets for an adventure or to indulge in fine food? He must have water in his brain to consider that.


    "Should we detain him or let him go?"


    Someone raised this question. At a previous station, there had already been a pitfall set up involving a tricked immortal, a bullied damsel in distress, unreasonable ruffians, and a hero-saving-the-beauty trap, but Meng Yu didn''t even give it a glance and simply closed the door, calling the train attendant instead.


    "Detain him."


    The middle-aged leader issued the order.


    "Seal his cultivation or not?"


    Another person brought up a second question.


    This was a truly sensitive issue; many cultivators would rather die than have their lives controlled by others, not to mention what the Immortal Sect propagated about the demons of the Blood God Sect.


    ...


    The bodyguards had delivered Meng Yu off the train, and their job was done.


    Exiting the station, he saw a bustling megacity where immortal techniques and science were intertwined, and civilization was filled with flavor.


    The moment Meng Yu stepped out of the space shuttle, he saw many people crowding around the station, some even holding up signs with Xiao Jun''s name on them. Their eyes lit up when they saw him, claiming to be there from the Angel Security Company to pick up Meng Yu.


    Two Foundation Establishment stalwarts, both strong and imposing, but Meng Yu shook his head, opened his personal terminal, and contacted the Angel Security Company.


    "Are these two people your company''s employees?"


    Although the other party said yes, Meng Yu''s Growing Golden Lotus had felt a strong hostility from these two people right from the beginning!


    At the same time, he recalled what the Immortal Sect had said about the security situation on the Blood God Sect''s side, which included thieves at the stations collaborating with insiders to gather members'' information and then kidnapping tourists, among other things.


    It was just unclear when, as an ordinary employee on a business trip from the Immortal Sect¡ªerm, thinking about it, not ordinary at all¡ªwould a perfectly average Immortal Sect company employee take an eight-month train ride to reach the final destination?


    Alright... fool the devil, but not me. The Angel Security Company''s bodyguards conveniently had something crop up and left before he disembarked, and then, he encountered such a scene.


    Was it other forces that had taken notice of him, or the officials?


    There were countless possibilities, but Meng Yu, not wanting the hassle, dialed the number for the Immortal Sect''s embassy on Ceres.


    "Hello, I''m a tourist from the Immortal Sect. I''ve encountered people at the station who seem like kidnappers. They are pestering me, and it''s inconvenient for me to leave. Could you send someone to pick me up?"


    "Ah, you''re Senior Brother Li Juncai? I''m a disciple of Master Mi. She taught me many things, and of course, she also mentioned you, saying how impressive you were in the Jade Void Mini World competition. Can you take care of me for a bit?"


    "You suggest I cooperate, and tell them you''re on a business trip on the other side of the planet and will rush back as soon as possible, while entrusting another colleague to help handle the situation. But am I supposed to obey these people''s orders now?"


    ```


    ```


    Well, the first plea for help had been successful yet also a failure, but most importantly, it confirmed that he knew Li Juncai, a person from the Immortal Sect embassy. At least with that connection, the other party wouldn''t dare to act rashly.


    "Which department do you two belong to?"


    Meng Yu sighed, his luck was truly terrible, but at this moment he didn''t want conflict, nor did he want to follow these people. Let''s put it this way, the so-called physical entry into the detention center, followed by being shaken down by a group of people for a shock response, seemed utterly nonsensical to Meng Yu; it was sheer madness. Once his cultivation was banned, any accident could be fatal.


    "We''re from department thirteen, here are our credentials. The main issue is that someone''s been smuggling goods, and..."


    "I understand, I understand. Your boss... if I remember correctly, the vice hall master is Master Qin, right? Do you have his contact information?"


    Meng Yu''s voice was resigned, but the faces of the two men from department thirteen suddenly changed.


    The last thing these field agents wanted was to accidentally stumble upon some bigwig, because when that happened, you could end up dead without even knowing how. As for Master Qin... how could they, mere shrimps, possibly have contact information for Master Qin?


    "Sir, we..."


    "You''re making this difficult for me. You can contact Master Qin."


    Meng Yu sighed again. Of course, he didn''t know Master Qin, but a Golden Core from the Immortal Sect did know Master Qin, and the two had frequent close interactions. Moreover, Meng Yu was not seeking Master Qin''s help with a task but rather trying to buy some time, simply meaning to leave the station and vanish away from the public eye.


    One certainly couldn''t just disappear all of a sudden in the waiting hall of Ceres, not with all the surveillance, the Great Formation, Golden Cores, and others in situ.


    "Master Qin, he passed away last month."


    The Foundation Establishment cultivator opposite him had an odd expression on his face.


    This person had summoned two batches of people. The first one had been sent on a trip elsewhere, and the second, Master Qin, had passed away last month. With such a penchant for bad news, the situation was just...


    He didn''t even want to deal with this person, but the voice coming through his earpiece from the higher-ups required him to stay sharp.


    The Golden Core Master behind the scenes was very keen to know if this harbinger of doom had any more connections.


    Meng Yu thought for a moment and picked up his personal terminal again.


    ...


    Immortal Sect, Supreme Star.


    Time flew by, and eight months had passed.


    The Immortal Sect was in complete disarray, especially the families of the Golden Cores from the Wood Element, who were either aggrieved, crying, or dealing with various issues... making the three Nascent Soul cultivators of the Wood Element miserable.


    It wasn''t about putting on airs, but rather that seeing these big and small figures, each one''s eyes would start to turn red at the sight of them. The Bamboo Fairy, Tea Fairy, and Lotus Fairy, faced with such situations, couldn''t even continue their closed-door cultivations and could only go from one family to another to console them, reassuring them by saying it had only been three years, there were so many people on the other side, and with Mirror twelve advancing to Divinity Transformation, Meng Yu being sly as a fox, they should not overthink and that maybe in a few days the people would return, alive and kicking even more than before.


    But in reality, the situation was just like one of those illegal fundraising fraud schemes promising to return money every month and multiply it tenfold in a year, only to end up with everyone disappearing.


    Take the Bamboo Fairy, for instance, who was now pondering how to spank Ge Caihua''s bottom!


    If it had been a complete mess, she would have accepted it, but the biggest problem now was that Ge Caihua and Bai Qianqian were definitely hiding important information.


    In the first month when Meng Yu didn''t return, everyone thought it was understandable.


    In the second month when Meng Yu still hadn''t come back, Zhuge Caihua suddenly moved in with Bai Qianqian, claiming she feared someone might harm her.


    Fine, at that time the Bamboo Fairy thought Zhuge Caihua was overly concerned. Even if the operation had failed, who could possibly harm her?


    But by the third month, the Bamboo Fairy suddenly realized something was amiss. Logically, if Meng Yu had encountered trouble, Zhuge Caihua and Bai Qianqian should not have been acting this way, should they?


    Although the two of them seemed anxious and distressed, the way a woman behaves after her husband has died was definitely not like this, and it was even more questionable that they still had the mood to play chess in their daily life!


    Now in the eighth month, she was absolutely certain that Zhuge Caihua and Bai Qianqian were privy to some information that allowed them to remain composed!


    The cat of curiosity was almost maddened.


    Just then, the Bamboo Fairy''s personal terminal rang.


    ```

 Chapter 337 - 298: Old Friends, Todays Golden Core

    (5k characters)


    Meng Yu could not get through to Bamboo Fairy''s personal terminal.


    From here, hundreds of light years away from Immortal Sect''s Supreme Star, a signal needed a succession of large teleportation arrays and relay towers, and the Interstellar Train was even faster than the signal because of the myriad celestial bodies, ruins, and black holes in between, not to mention issues like the number not being in the service area.


    This was also why Meng Yu felt confident wandering around; it was like ancient times when one would run thousands of miles away, which was akin to entering another world where news from home might be heard years or even decades later.


    Unless there was some special equipment or something like an interstellar telegram.


    He stepped aside from the exit and stood there, quietly browsing his personal terminal, yet what he thought about was what to do next.


    When passengers passed by him, they merely glanced at him curiously but said nothing and then left.


    The Foundation Establishment who intercepted him hung his ID around his neck, the accompanying staff had taken off their coats revealing uniforms, yet they did not approach but simply waited there quietly.


    They came to explore the bottom line, on inspection but not to make enemies, especially since this young man had first contacted the embassy of the Immortal Sect and later mentioned Director Qin, clearly not someone without backing.


    In the world of cultivators, if a minor figure deeply offended someone, like if they rudely refused to give time and insisted on taking Meng Yu away directly making a big fuss, it might truly get out of hand.


    Right, their superior had not given any specific orders, seeming to want to find out what other big shots Meng Yu could draw out.


    Master Qin had already been a very big surprise.


    Meng Yu ignored all these, but he was thinking about what to do next.


    The Golden Cores were actually very familiar with the Blood God Sect; the various inside dealings with the Outer Sect had greatly broadened Meng Yu''s horizons. However, when you think about it, the reason why Immortal Sect could live in peace with Blood God Sect was because these upper-class figures no longer wanted to fight, preferring business to warfare. They colluded with each other, exchanged commerce, and after making a huge fortune, little by little, opened the way, right?


    Over the past three thousand years, this trend had grown even more. Those who clung to the old principles of the Immortal Sect were phased out, while those who were more flexible thrived, including families that raised multiple Golden Cores and built deep friendships with the Blood God Sect, Guanghan Palace, and other families.


    There were still a few Golden Cores at Ceres; whom should he contact? Would it escalate the situation?


    Or should he just follow these people out, but not allow the suppression of Spiritual Energy, then knock them out once outside the station and find an opportunity to escape?


    A host of options surfaced in his mind, each representing a different path.


    Twenty minutes later, just as Meng Yu had made up his mind, a voice came over.


    "What are you doing? Are you extorting again?"


    The woman who spoke had a voice that was cold and carried a pride like that of ice and snow, and the lady herself made Meng Yu''s eyes twitch.


    Her exceptional body proportions made her look both sexy and noble, and her perfect facial features enhanced by delicate makeup made her even more mesmerizing.


    An old acquaintance.


    Remember Meng Yu''s two great enemies, Hall Master Zhao and Ouyang Zhenxue?


    Before Meng Yu reconciled with Immortal Sect, Ouyang Zhenxue realized she was in the wrong, kneeled to Meng Yu at the first chance, and subsequently used all sorts of methods to beg for mercy. After the grand reconciliation with the Immortal Sect, this grievance came to an end.


    After all, Meng Yu had blown up a Golden Core of the Ouyang Family, destroyed their planet, and committed many killings. To pursue the matter further would be to lose face for the Immortal Sect, and moreover, Ouyang Zhenxue was smart. In addition to proactively admitting her faults and resigning from various positions, when she realized she could not contact or approach Meng Yu any longer, she voluntarily went to dangerous places. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Meng Yu had heard that she became a diplomatic officer and went to the Blood God Sect, yet he had not expected to run into her here.


    Meng Yu also recalled that during his last two stops, a lot of distinguished guests had entered the car ahead, booked five compartments, and were strongly guarded, prohibiting anyone from coming close.


    Meng Yu guessed correctly, Ouyang Zhenxue had entered then.


    She had offended Meng Yu, and although Meng Yu did not pursue it further, it didn''t mean the matter was settled. Simply put, her foolishness back then had led to many deaths in the Immortal Sect, and then it was her turn to suffer the backlash.


    She had become a diplomatic officer, working for the Blood God Sect.


    Next year, the Blood God Sect would celebrate its thirty thousandth anniversary and had invited a delegation from Immortal Sect to visit, along with a series of cultural exchange activities to maintain the hard-won peace between the two sides.


    As the delegation from Immortal Sect traveled slowly and leisurely, it took them more than two years to finally arrive at Ceres, and Ouyang Zhenxue was one of the security officers of the Immortal Sect''s delegation, while Blood God Sect also sent elite personnel to protect the delegation.


    "Who are you?"


    The Foundation Establishment from Section 13 frowned, looking at the woman Golden Core who suddenly appeared.


    He was an employee of Section 13, and this woman had strangely stood out, didn''t she understand the reputation of Section 13, or was she related to this Xiao Jun?


    "Sir, which part of Immortal Sect are you from?"


    Ouyang Zhenxue, cold as frost but still dutiful, said, "I am Ouyang Zhenxue, a staff member of the Immortal Sect, also on a business trip here. What seems to be the problem? Please feel free to speak to me courageously."

 Chapter 338 - 298: Old Friends, Todays Golden Core_2

    She exuded the pressure of a Golden Core and also took out her credentials for Meng Yu to see.


    "It''s like this, the company sent me here for a business inspection, but as soon as I got off the car, these people impersonating the Angel Security Company tried to take me away. Now they say they''re from the thirteenth division, I don''t even know who they are. Being so unfamiliar with this place, I thank you for your help."


    Meng Yu respectfully took the credentials with both hands, glanced at them, and then hurriedly returned them with courtesy.


    The people from the thirteenth division didn''t care about Master Ouyang, but there was an official from the ninth division by her side.


    "Master Ouyang, we are from the thirteenth division. This person is suspicious and is also suspected of smuggling goods. The thirteenth division will never let a bad person go, but also won''t wrongly accuse a good person, you..." S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I am a Second Order Martial Officer of the Immortal Sect, and protecting the safety of the sect''s people is my duty. I suspect you are involved in a kidnapping, so I demand that your superior provide proper procedures and ensure that a lawyer is present throughout the interrogation of Xiao Jun, rather than this current situation."


    "Who do you think you are? We are from the thirteenth division, you..."


    The two Foundation Establishment cultivators opposite were getting a bit angry. They of course didn''t know about the Immortal Sect''s mission, and then, their communicators rang with a message from above.


    Release them.


    ...


    In the visitor''s room of the nearby train station, a group of people were sitting there drinking tea.


    "Sorry, really sorry."


    A lovable black and white panda, smiling at a real Sage clad in blood-red robes accompanying it, apologized.


    "It''s nothing, I''m happy to help. However, Master Ouyang truly has... the heart of a knight."


    The panda was Huahua, the Nascent Soul of the Immortal Sect, and was leading the team on this trip.


    The delegation from the Immortal Sect was very cautious on their journey, and the Blood God Sect also gave it utmost importance, providing all sorts of protection along the way. There were plenty of those outside who harbored deep hatred toward the Demon Gate, ah, no, the Immortal Sect, and if anything happened to the delegates of the Immortal Sect, it would be no laughing matter.


    The delegation moved cautiously, stopping and going. After the train halted, they got off first and waited in the visitor''s room for some equipment to be unloaded. Meanwhile, the security personnel, including those from the Immortal Sect, inspected the surroundings as soon as the train stopped and naturally witnessed Meng Yu being intercepted.


    Before the delegation boarded the train, information about passengers in the rear carriages had been transmitted to everyone''s personal terminals, and Meng Yu was marked as a person of interest.


    The thirteenth division of the Blood God Sect had already noticed something off about Meng Yu. This person had been taking the train from the Immortal Sect for a full eight months, remaining silent along the way, never touching any messy matters, as if he had some secret mission. The protectors even asked the Immortal Sect if he was one of theirs, and so on. Ouyang Zhenxue, responsible for the protection, pulled up Meng Yu''s data and studied it carefully, wanting to understand what this young man was up to.


    The file was comprehensive, including Meng Yu''s information, images, and recordings from the journey. However, after quickly scanning it, no problems were found.


    She reviewed it over and over again, even running a big data analysis on her personal terminal.


    "This young man is quite rare; I want to give him a hand."


    Ouyang Zhenxue said so.


    "That''s good. We''re all from the Immortal Sect, and it''s not easy to come out. Such unfounded suspicions can easily ruin someone''s life."


    The Nascent Soul panda Huahua, already inclined towards this idea, took a glance at Ouyang Zhenxue and felt something odd.


    This woman... although she''s not highly regarded by others¡ªbeautiful as she may be, she''s just like a big whiny baby, harsh and out of touch¡ªbut it seems she''s changed now?


    "Alright, you go and handle this matter. If there''s a problem, say it was my decision."


    With a nod, Huahua signaled to Ouyang Zhenxue who then approached.


    ...


    "You can go, but leave the equipment."


    Upon receiving the order from above, the people from the thirteenth division offered a resolution.


    Meng Yu would leave his Treasure Sword and Formation Diagram behind. They would be returned to him after the investigation cleared him of any issues, while his soft armor, and whatnot, weren''t necessary anymore, etc.


    "Alright, please give me a receipt."


    Meng Yu didn''t fuss and promptly agreed.


    These pieces of equipment had been converted into second-order curios during his last time travel, intended to mislead observers, in other words, ready to be discarded at any time.


    While those people were registering the items, Ouyang Zhenxue was scrutinizing Meng Yu.


    "Did you come here to participate in the competition?"


    Prior to the Blood God Sect''s celebration, there would be a series of cultivator competitions, an opportunity for many to leap over the dragon gate.


    "Yes, I plan to register and see if I can achieve a good ranking."


    "Did you offend someone at the Immortal Sect and can''t show your face?"


    "It''s alright, I mainly wanted to come here and witness the cultivation techniques of the Blood God Sect, and if I can be appreciated by someone, all the better."


    "Hmm."


    Ouyang Zhenxue said nothing more, but those who truly knew her might have noticed something slightly off about her expression.


    "Come with me, someone wants to see you. Also, don''t be upset, it''s just how things are here."


    Ouyang Zhenxue''s demeanor made Meng Yu pause for a moment, recalling the photos she had sent him privately. How had the Great Bear Demon suddenly become a good woman?


    The Golden Core Master sensed that flicker of admiration from Meng Yu, snorted, and turned away, while Meng Yu quickly followed behind her, maintaining a respectful distance of three steps.


    Hey, she twisted her waist quite well; her legs were long and straight, exuding endless beauty and allure, and not to mention that peach-like...

 Chapter 339 - 298: Old Friends, Todays Golden Core_3

    She took a couple of steps and seemed to sense that something was amiss.


    "Get in front of me!"


    Ouyang Zhenxue stopped in her tracks, her expression cold as frost.


    Well, Meng Yu admitted that he had glanced at her bottom one more time, but that wasn''t his fault, he had been in the car for eight months, and it was only natural that he felt a bit of a craving for meat.


    Ouyang Zhenxue''s identity was very special. Back then, she had duped him when he was just a pitiful Qi Cultivator. Of course, he had fantasized about snapping this beautiful, cool big sister in two.


    However, given her attitude, she probably hadn''t recognized him. At least, through the sensation of Growing Golden Lotus, Meng Yu didn''t feel any malice from her.


    So, Meng Yu walked ahead with a sigh, escorted by True Sage Ouyang Zhenxue, towards the Immortal Sect''s delegation.


    ...


    The leader of the Immortal Sect''s delegation was named Huahua, a black and white bear, with a poor relationship with the Bamboo Fairy due to its fondness for bamboo.


    The chubby bear became an Incipient Nascent Soul fifty years ago. Following in his father''s footsteps, he served as the mascot for the Immortal Sect, including going on state visits to various countries and sects.


    "The little guy''s cultivation isn''t bad at all."


    Upon seeing Meng Yu, Huahua''s first words were words of praise.


    Although Meng Yu had used Growing Golden Lotus to conceal part of his cultivation, adjusted his appearance and skeleton, and only revealed the Sword Intent of Water amongst the Four Great Sword Intents, his tempered disposition and physical fitness were not something Panda Huahua could overlook.


    Fortunately, everyone in the delegation had set off two years before Meng Yu''s transaction with the Immortal Sect. Except for Ouyang Zhenxue, who had seen Meng Yu, the rest were merely amazed by Meng Yu''s youthful promise.


    "This time you''ve come here, is it to participate in the competition, or do you have other ideas, like the Blood Soul Pill, the Blood Pool?"


    Conversing with Panda Huahua was a cultivator from the Blood God Sect, a woman in a red robe with striking beauty, resembling a fervent rose. After glancing at Meng Yu, she became more enthusiastic.


    She was at the Peak of Golden Core, surrounded by a large group of assistants. For instance, when Ouyang Zhenxue had gone out to fish out someone earlier, the news swiftly reached her.


    The Blood God Sect thought Meng Yu was a messenger, a spy... She was curious why Ouyang Zhenxue would personally fetch a person, but when she saw Meng Yu with her own eyes, she was dazzled. The young man before her was a true, bona fide Swordsmanship Seed!


    Cultivation, Divine Sense, and appearance could deceive, but the intuition of a Golden Core Expert was not easily fooled!


    "I haven''t seen the Blood Soul Pill or the Blood Pool. I came here wanting to watch the grand competition, and I don''t know if I could win a good ranking if I participated."


    Meng Yu did not act timid; he simply displayed the modesty of a junior.


    "What is your relationship with Master Qin?"


    "I study swordsmanship under True Sage Mi Youjia. She taught me swordsmanship and was acquainted with Master Qin; the two of them once..."


    "Hold on, I remember True Sage Mi Youjia fought life and death with Master Qin for seven days and seven nights, even chasing her to a dead-end. When they returned, she was only left with half her life, how come..."


    The woman in the blood robe was momentarily stunned.


    "I''m not sure, but True Sage Mi told me that if I encountered any trouble in the Blood God Sect, I should mention Master Qin''s name. After he hears it, he will naturally look after me."


    Meng Yu said calmly. As for slandering True Sage Mi''s reputation, sorry about that, but Mi True Sage is now under me, and I''m sure she doesn''t mind, especially since Master Qin is dead.


    "True Sage Mi... Well, that''s possible, but why must you seek opportunity here and not in the Immortal Sect?"


    As a Nascent Soul True Monarch, Huahua realized Meng Yu was extraordinary from the first glance. Such a promising youngster... True Sage Mi was really generous.


    "My identity is a bit sensitive; I''ve encountered some issues and couldn''t obtain the Pill of Completion by regular means, so I''ve come to the Blood God Sect this time. I''ve heard the great competition has started, either to join Master Qin or to participate in the competition."


    "You practice the Blood River Divine Sword, don''t you? Do you want to find Master Qin to help you join the Blood God Sect?"


    The woman in the blood robe blinked, looking at Meng Yu.


    "No, I practice the Thirteen Swords of the Long River, which has a shadow of the Blood River Divine Sword in it, but I''m not proficient. I always feel like something is wrong, and I haven''t thought it through thoroughly."


    Meng Yu said calmly.


    "Not very proficient..."


    The woman in the blood robe blinked repeatedly, her face full of contempt, "You people from the Immortal Sect are all hypocritical, always hiding and pretending humility. Zhi Ruo, go and test his swordsmanship with him."


    A woman with crimson eyes stepped out from behind her.


    "You are not my match."


    Meng Yu took a step back, but this retreat caused all the Golden Cores present to brighten up.


    With this simple move, Meng Yu had just moved out of the range where the woman''s swordsmanship was most sharp, yet he was precisely on the edge, his gaze locked onto the woman''s weak point.


    "How many moves?"


    Asked the woman in the blood robe.


    "Purely comparing swordsmanship, a hundred and fifty moves." Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Meng Yu replied calmly.


    "A hundred and fifty moves..."


    The onlookers, who included not just the delegation and the guards but also those who had come to meet them, laughed. The woman was only at Foundation Establishment, highly skilled in swordsmanship, but for Meng Yu to win within a hundred moves was not a stretch, and to think True Monarch Huahua could praise his cultivation.


    That was True Monarch Huahua!


    "Hypocrite."


    The woman in the blood robe couldn''t be bothered with Meng Yu any longer; in her eyes, Meng Yu could have beaten her disciple in about thirty moves¡ªhow dull.


    She waved her hand, ready to dismiss Meng Yu, but at that moment, Ouyang Zhenxue suddenly spoke to Meng Yu.


    "Just comparing swordsmanship, how many moves would you need to win against me?"


    This question took everyone by surprise.


    Ouyang Zhenxue was Golden Core. What could Xiao Jun, with his level, do in a sword fight against her?


    Even the pupils of Nascent Soul True Monarch Huahua flickered for a moment.


    "Don''t make it hard for me; my swordsmanship is very average."


    Meng Yu answered calmly.


    "A hundred moves, or a hundred and fifty moves?"


    Ouyang Zhenxue''s persistent questioning instantly shocked everyone present.


    It was then that everyone understood the significance of what Xiao Jun had said about a hundred and fifty moves!

 Chapter 340 - 299 I Surrender, Dont Kill Me

    (Seems like a cold, haven''t been separating chapters these days, updating together, thank you all, sorry)


    "I had a chat with Mi Youjia before, and she mentioned she took in a Genius Swordsman. Although he''s not a freak of nature like Meng Yu, he''s still a natural-born Swordsmanship Seed."


    Ouyang Zhenxue said this, her eyes sweeping over Meng Yu.


    She was now certain about who this scoundrel was. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The delegation had the highest authority, maintaining constant communication with the Immortal Sect and naturally receiving various intelligence from within, such as Meng Yu''s eight-month absence.


    Everyone thought Meng Yu was living the high life at the Old Immortal Gate, but no one expected him to run off to the Blood God Sect, especially Xiao Jun, who had a clear itinerary and was completely online all the time.


    After scrutinizing Xiao Jun several times, only Ouyang Zhenxue discovered the loopholes.


    The one who hates you the most is often the one who knows you best.


    Ouyang Zhenxue''s hatred for Meng Yu, well, eating him raw would be too cruel. She would definitely stew him thoroughly nine times, then eat even the bones.


    A long time ago, she led many elites to hunt for Meng Yu, exhausting every method possible. One team proposed a method that wasn''t quite a method.


    Meng Yu''s speech habits.


    An author, after writing enough text, will develop their own style. A person, after living for decades, can change their style of speaking, attitude, tone, and such. But, if they rant and rave a bunch of nonsense, like an author writing under a pseudonym, a few thousand words might be fine, but after tens of thousands of words, unless everyone is blind, loyal readers can identify that the lazy writer has changed his pseudonym again.


    As long as Meng Yu speaks enough, his word choice and speech style can reveal his identity, and the rest is just a question of how closely they match.


    However, as Meng Yu reconciled with the Immortal Sect, the openly Meng Yu-targeting teams were disbanded, and the results from this particular team were put on ice.


    However, Ouyang Zhenxue, using her authority, copied the relevant program and stored it in her personal terminal.


    And now, after inputting Xiao Jun''s data, the conclusion was a match rate of over eighty-five percent!


    Her heart started pounding in an instant, and then, after enduring many hardships, she was the first to suggest to the black-and-white bear Huahua that they should help the young fellow Xiao Jun.


    Losing to a stronger opponent isn''t shameful, especially after being repeatedly crushed and defeated by a superior, managing to extricate oneself with great difficulty, and then standing at a crossroad of choices, most people would choose to befriend the other party.


    She was really scared, and... she was also really, really curious about what Meng Yu was doing suddenly running off to the Blood God Sect.


    "Ah?"


    The female Golden Core from the Blood God Sect was now excited. As one of the liaisons with the Immortal Sect, although she despised Ouyang Zhenxue''s hypocrisy, heartlessness, stupidity, and being out of touch with reality, she did not doubt her combat strength.


    "It''s pure swordsmanship. Mi Youjia told me he could defeat her within three hundred moves."


    Mi Youjia''s reputation was well-known within the Golden Core circle; for her to hold such respect for a Foundation Establishment was indeed a testament to true skill.


    "Ah, young man, let''s have a match. If you win, I''ll let you go straight to the final round!"


    The True Lord in the blood robe checked Xiao Jun''s personal information and found that he had enrolled in the competition, thus eagerly challenging Meng Yu, but Meng Yu just shook his head.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, Teacher Mi was joking with everyone. How could I, a mere Foundation Establishment, no matter how good my swordsmanship, compare with a Golden Core?"


    Meng Yu said calmly, giving Ouyang Zhenxue an extra look. Growing Golden Lotus made him feel that Ouyang Zhenxue didn''t harbor any malice toward him, and might even be trying to help, but her series of mysterious actions were a bit too strange.


    Especially her eagerness to give her sword to Meng Yu, even the pretend infant Huahua was starting to feel uncomfortable.


    It''s fine to encounter a genius from the Immortal Sect on the road, and meeting one in foreign lands is great, but why throw him into the spotlight of the Blood God Sect''s attention? Are you out of your mind?


    Just look at how discreetly he''s behaved all along, just like a panda, obviously not a fan of bustling crowds!


    Fortunately, True Lord Huahua knew this woman was all brawn and no brains, a young lady with terrible personality, spoiled her whole life, whose actions defied logic... Hmph.


    "Alright, alright, let''s go, Xiao Jun. Let''s leave the station together and have a chat on the way."


    Huahua the panda stopped the quarrel below, and a group set out together, boarding the Flying Boat.


    On the Flying Boat, many people were curiously looking at Meng Yu. Who exactly was this young man?


    The delegation soon arrived at a manor, then everyone got busy with their own tasks, whether it was the panda Huahua or other members; they all had a lot to do. But Ouyang Zhenxue stood by Meng Yu.


    Her mission was to ensure the delegation''s safety along the way, and now that everyone had arrived safely at their destination, her mission was complete.


    "I''m good friends with Mi Youjia. Her affairs are my affairs. Her disciple has fallen into the Blood God Sect, and I must watch over him to prevent any trouble. There are traps everywhere here, and many people mean ill. Senior Chen, how about I take a break?"

 Chapter 341 - 299 I Surrender, Dont Kill Me_2

    Chen was Huahua''s surname, and upon hearing that Ouyang Zhenxue had requested leave, he quickly approved it and said, "You''ve worked hard for such a long time; taking a good rest and having some fun is a good thing."


    There are always some people who mean well but mess things up, and some people, like the rich young ladies, simply don''t fit in. Ouyang Zhenxue came from an influential background and also worked hard, but her style of doing things was different from Huahua''s. Added to that were some messy mistakes, which made Huahua''s head ache immensely.


    For example, she and the True God in the red robe argued every three days and fought every four days, which even gave Huahua headaches.


    However, the panda Huahua grew even more interested in Meng Yu.


    For a woman like Ouyang Zhenxue, who held extremely high standards and seemed gentle but was actually extremely proud, to value someone, how proficient must his swordsmanship be?


    Believe it or not, in the Immortal Sect environment, many geniuses would go out to venture after reaching a certain level and might never return.


    The current high-ranking members of the Blood God Sect included such top talents from the Immortal Sect.


    ...


    Ouyang Zhenxue was bustling around while Meng Yu quietly sat there. Now, he was no longer in a hurry to leave; some mysteries needed to be resolved.


    After arranging various matters, Ouyang Zhenxue slapped her waist, a Flying Boat expanded and appeared before them, and she blinked at Meng Yu, signaling him to enter.


    With her back to everyone else, only Meng Yu saw the pleading in her eyes.


    Well, Meng Yu could almost confirm that she recognized him, but after some thought, he still boarded the Flying Boat.


    The Flying Boat wasn''t too big or too small, able to accommodate seven to eight people. The interior was delicately arranged, and after boarding, Ouyang Zhenxue activated a shielding formation to block information.


    "You are Meng Yu?"


    She said so, her voice with a hint of... expectation.


    "No, I am Xiao Jun."


    Meng Yu snorted, looked left and right, considering that the Flying Boat was third-grade and Ouyang Zhenxue didn''t harbor any ill intentions, her emotions filled more with hesitation and excitement.


    "Well, Hero Xiao, what do you want to do now that you''ve come to Ceres?"


    Her voice was full of curiosity, "I saw a news report, the Immortal Sect is almost crazy. Meng Yu has been missing for nine months and has not appeared again, and rumors are flying. Some say he was murdered, and others say he embezzled funds and harmed those Golden Cores."


    Curiosity killed the cat, especially since there were several individuals among those six hundred Golden Cores whom Ouyang Zhenxue disliked. She was extremely curious; she truly hadn''t expected Meng Yu to literally sit on a train and travel to the Blood God Sect. According to logic, shouldn''t he be wreaking havoc at the Old Immortal Gate and then earning spirit stones?


    He wouldn''t even need to do anything, just quietly stay aside and let those Golden Cores teach him about martial arts, spells, formations, and alchemical elixir knowledge. Surely there were some romantic episodes with a Golden Core or two. Wasn''t such a blissful life much better than the dull train ride?


    "How did you figure I was Meng Yu?"


    Meng Yu followed Ouyang Zhenxue to ask why.


    "Hero Meng, may we strike a deal? I''ll reveal the truth, and you won''t just walk away immediately¡ªI really mean no harm. On the contrary, I have quite a few properties and connections on Ceres. Whatever you want to do, I can help. Give me a chance to cooperate."


    She knelt in front of Meng Yu, her slender waist and perfect curves appearing like a divine gift from heaven. The beautiful Golden Core Fairy looked utterly humble at this moment.


    "Speak."


    "So, it''s about the way you speak..."


    Ouyang Zhenxue didn''t hide anything, even letting Meng Yu see her personal terminal. With others, she might have managed to manipulate, but the man in front of her was a real straightforward man; if he became upset, he might just leave.


    Many minor characters exhaust every trick to meet important figures, and the real contact time they might get is just a few minutes. If they can''t attract attention, they might never cross paths in this lifetime.


    "I see..."


    After hearing Ouyang Zhenxue''s words, Meng Yu felt it was ridiculous and over the top but acknowledged that it indeed made some sense.


    Well, no need to hide anymore.


    "Alright, I am Meng Yu. Do you still hate me?"


    Meng Yu remembered that he had killed many from the Ouyang Family, including the most talented Golden Core of the younger generation.


    "I don''t hate you anymore. How could I dare to hate you? I have learned my lesson deeply."


    "Ah?"


    "Everyone in the family thinks it was me who brought the disaster. People outside mock me: even dogs come to trample on me, and even those who have no reason to bully me do so!"


    The grudge between Meng Yu and the Immortal Sect involved three main parties: Star Industrial Company, Hall Master Zhao, and Ouyang Zhenxue.


    Star Industrial Company had gone bankrupt. Hall Master Zhao, along with his entire family, had relocated to the farthest star system in the southern part of the Empire to clear the land and face various terrifying enemies. They left under the witness of the Moon God, vowing that the family would not return to the Main Star Domain for a thousand years, let alone appear on the Supreme Star.


    As for the Ouyang Family, they were subjected to inexplicable severe beatings, which continued uninterrupted¡ªsix hundred Golden Cores and even more people aspiring to approach the Old Immortal Gate seeking to build relationships with Meng Yu. So, the question arises, would they continue to interact or do business with the Ouyang Family?


    Many Golden Cores were either planetary lords or company executives. They spontaneously boycotted the products of the Ouyang Family, even though the Ouyang Family was one of the seven major engine companies. However, as long as there were other options, everyone preferred other brands. Despite the Ouyang Family claiming repeatedly that the grudges had been settled, people were not naive.


    It was like someone within the system had offended a powerful figure. Meng Yu might not pursue it on the surface, but in fact, he was iniquitous. If you did business with the Ouyang Family today, what if Meng Yu remembered this tomorrow?


    The Ouyang Family was hit hard, and not to mention Ouyang Zhenxue. Even when she reached the Blood God Sect, there were those who wanted to chop off her head and meet Meng Yu!


    "Ah, that''s a bit too much."


    Meng Yu said indifferently.


    "...It''s a bit too much!"


    Ouyang Zhenxue almost started crying out of grievance, but she couldn''t lose her temper no matter what.


    Would she dare to be angry?


    Six hundred Golden Cores from the Immortal Sect vanished without a trace; each was a figure just like her. Many families behind these people were no weaker than the Ouyang Family, and now many families were in utter misery. The Bamboo Fairy, Tea Fairy, and Lotus Fairy, three great Nascent Souls, were in a total mess, and even True God Transforming Masters couldn''t cope with all sorts of voices!


    And the cause of all this was Meng Yu failing to notify others; seeing the situation, six hundred Golden Cores were safe. You could at least let everyone know they were safe, but he chose silence.


    He let people complain, and even attack Nascent Souls and even Divinity Transformations!


    Meng Yu didn''t care about offending so many people; what was she in comparison?


    People speculated wildly about Meng Yu''s situation, but nobody expected him to act so bizarrely!


    While others were nearly exploding in urgency, he was calmly traveling!


    Ouyang Zhenxue had a guess that Meng Yu had thrown the six hundred Golden Cores and Mirror twelve to the other side and then ignored them, joyously going on a trip!


    This, this, he missed such a great opportunity... Anyone, with the help of a Golden Core, could establish a family. Six hundred Golden Cores were enough to change heaven and earth, with countless benefits waiting for him, but this person cared nothing for it!


    "Ah Yu... I am actually very well-behaved."


    She sat upright in front of Meng Yu, like a primary school student about to be scolded by a teacher.


    "I was wrong about the past, and I''m trying hard to correct it. I also have a big problem with my temper, I promise to try hard to correct it. Please, give me a chance to follow you, I..."


    Some people live legendary lives, like Meng Yu in front of her.


    She had thought it through, now was the best time to devote herself and pledge allegiance! S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She was about to say something else when suddenly, the expressions on both of their faces changed.


    Not far away, another Flying Boat came flying straight at them!


    Under the infusion of spiritual energy, Ouyang Zhenxue''s Flying Boat quickly turned, but it was still forced to a halt by the approaching Flying Boat!

 Chapter 342 - 300: Win-Win Cooperation, The Father of the Mischievous Daughter

    The Flying Boat''s sudden approach was so abrupt that if Ouyang Zhenxue hadn''t reacted quickly, they might have collided.


    "You lunatics, what are you trying to do!"


    Ouyang Zhenxue yelled loudly at those on the Flying Boat.


    "Zhen Xue, we''ve got some new fun over here, wanna join?"


    On the Flying Boat sat several disorderly individuals, among whom a man in red was shouting boisterously.


    The Blood God Sect was a name, under which more than a dozen different forces fought against each other.


    "Scram!"


    Had it been any other day, Ouyang Zhenxue might have responded with a smile, but today, she was so angry her tail was practically quivering.


    They continued their journey on the Flying Boat.


    "I''ve been here for over a year now, had to attend countless social gatherings, so I''ve met quite a few people. These people from the Blood God Sect are all lunatics. I''ve never taken part in those chaotic parties, always keeping myself... clean."


    After the Flying Boat had moved away for a while, Ouyang Zhenxue explained to Meng Yu, but the atmosphere of inevitability from before was gone.


    "What can you help me with?"


    Meng Yu asked.


    "I can help you with anything!"


    For a Golden Core to speak so submissively to someone at the Foundation Establishment level was practically unheard of, and if Ouyang Zhenxue''s father saw this, he would certainly... well, beam with delight and offer his assistance!


    This wasn''t Meng Yu¡ªthis was a walking Spirit Stone Mine!


    "The Blood God Sect is different from the Immortal Sect. Here, it''s a human rule. To put it simply, it''s a messy place, darker than crows.


    You''ve obviously been avoiding trouble all along, surely with something big in mind.


    You were inspected upon your arrival, you might meet rascals when renting a room, disturbed during meditation, faced with traps when shopping. Coming to this unfamiliar place, you''ll encounter all sorts of problems, and here there are plenty of experts. But it''s different with my help."


    She patted her chest proudly, her voice brimming with arrogance.


    "We are investors from the Immortal Sect, we know a lot of people."


    "But aren''t you worried about affecting the Ouyang Family by helping me?"


    "Ah Yu... the six hundred Golden Cores, are they okay?"


    Suddenly, Ouyang Jindan began to feel scared. What if Meng Yu still had the six hundred Golden Cores in his Storage Bag, planning to transform them all into War Souls once he obtained the Blood Sea Great Formation?


    "You''re overthinking it, they''re all fine."


    Meng Yu glanced at the buxom woman, suddenly harboring the thought of cooperating with her.


    He remembered what Master Lihua had once said about this woman, pointing at her busty photo she''d sent to him, saying that Ouyang Zhenxue had the personality of a dog.


    To put it simply, she was the type to fawn on the strong and stomp on the weak, with a biting nature.


    But such people have one advantage¡ªthey choose their sides precisely. If you manage her well, you can trust her loyalty, which is easier to control than those with ideals or no morals.


    For example, during the years of the Great Desolation, if you ask her to guard a storehouse, even if every refugee outside starved to death, she wouldn''t let a single grain slip out and would even report to you with glee. Others might sell at high prices or give it away directly. Simply put, she is controllable.


    "I wish to purchase a fourth-tier Blood Sea Grand Formation Map and plan to stay on Ceres for a year and a half."


    Meng Yu''s words nearly frightened Ouyang Zhenxue to death.


    It wasn''t about buying the Blood Sea Array Chart, but the fact that Meng Yu intended to stay for a year and a half.


    What did that imply?


    Did she know that the folks back at the Immortal Sect were almost going mad?


    The contract with the Moon God was for three years. If the Golden Cores didn''t return within that time, they would all die!


    Now, a dark cauldron was looming over the heads of the Divinity Transformation experts from the Immortal Sect¡ªwho were, after all, the ones who had proposed the Moon God contract! sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    No matter how you looked at it, resolving the issue with the life-death line sooner was better, but Meng Yu was essentially planning to stand up the Immortal Sect for two and a half years!


    That''s right, it made sense. Now that Meng Yu was within the Blood God Sect on Ceres, no matter what, he should not release the six hundred Golden Cores there. At least, not until Meng Yu returned to the Immortal Sect.


    In short, Meng Yu was planning to time the return of the Golden Cores perfectly.


    "Hmm, I''ll stay here for a year and a half, buy the Blood Sea Array Chart, spend another eight months returning home, and then, once the trade is complete, won''t that be better?"


    Meng Yu''s words... almost made Ouyang Zhenxue''s tail stand on end with fear.


    He was serious!


    This guy... was truly insane.


    "You can report the intelligence to the Immortal Sect."


    Meng Yu calmly observed the bustling city below.


    "I..."


    Ouyang Zhenxue''s brain whirred desperately, but quickly, she came to the sole conclusion that:


    First, the Immortal Sect might not believe her words.


    Second, even if she reported it, the Immortal Sect couldn''t do anything to Meng Yu.


    Third, the only option left for the Immortal Sect would be to continue sweet-talking Meng Yu, even proactively offering him the Blood Sea Grand Formation Map or related materials!


    Often, when you are within the sphere of someone''s control, they can do whatever they wish; but once you''re out, you''re as good as their dear old dad.


    And now, would the Immortal Sect dare to break with Meng Yu?


    After all, he was putting on airs of annoyance, as if to say, what can you do about it? Fry that rabbit in oil?


    Before long, the Flying Boat stopped at a villa.


    Soon thereafter, the maidservants of the villa got word that the haughty Miss Ouyang, not only brought a man home but also seemed to hold him in high esteem. It appeared... she might be interested in him. For instance, she even let him use her personal Blood Essence Pool!


    ...

 Chapter 343 - 300: Win-Win Cooperation, The Father of the Mischievous Daughter_2

    The next day.


    Ouyang Zhenxue''s brother hurried to Ouyang Zhenxue''s villa.


    The Ouyang family operated in engine manufacturing and industrial sales, a business spanning hundreds of light years with various operations. As the children grew up, they were assigned different jobs based on their talents and abilities.


    Ouyang Zhenxue''s brother was in charge of the Ouyang family''s business on Ceres, commanding hundreds of thousands under him, with many experts among his subordinates. Well, he wasn''t exactly an Earth Emperor¡ªCeres is one of the twelve major planets of the Blood God Sect¡ªbut nevertheless, in the eyes of the more than one hundred thousand employees, he was like a god. Yet, there he stood, respectfully waiting at the gates of the villa for an audience with Ouyang Zhenxue.


    After all, he was one hundred and eighty-six years old and still hadn''t achieved the Golden Pill of Achievement!


    In a family, whether there is a Golden Core determines the survival or downfall of that family. Yet his sister, a prodigious talent in cultivation but sloppy in everything else, could live in his villa, use his funds, toy with his company, while he still had to stand here and wait for her summons¡ªall because she was a Golden Core.


    He waited a whole three hours until noon, when a maid finally let him in, telling him that the mistress was now available.


    "Since yesterday when she returned, the mistress has been accompanying Xiao Jun, showing him around the villa, including spending the whole night talking with him. The mistress is very warm, but Xiao Jun is indifferent. Your neglect today was also because the mistress was personally cooking until just now."


    There were eyes from Ouyang De inside the villa, and having learned the news, Ouyang De suddenly became very curious about Xiao Jun.


    Who is Ouyang Zhenxue? Would she be extraordinarily kind to someone without reason?


    What secret does Xiao Jun carry that makes her value him so highly? Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Is Xiao Jun skilled in swordsmanship?"


    Ouyang De suddenly asked.


    The Ouyang''s company had recently encountered quite a few troubles.


    In the world of cultivation, many conflicts can''t be resolved through litigation; sometimes, the parties would hold a martial contest¡ªthe winner takes all.


    Generally speaking, Golden Cores wouldn''t participate, and the ones who would act are those in Qi Cultivation or Foundation Establishment. In this aspect, the Ouyang family was a bit weaker, and their enemies were relentlessly pressing them.


    Just as he was about to enter, he suddenly froze. There were a group of people flying towards this location in the sky!


    ...


    Three hours earlier, in the morning, it was also the time Meng Yu got up.


    Meng Yu now could go a month without sleep without it affecting him much; what he called sleeping was nothing more than sitting cross-legged in meditation or contemplating swordsmanship.


    According to what Meng Yu knew, many cultivators, after reaching Foundation Establishment, essentially no longer kept the same rest habits as normal people, but Meng Yu still stuck to his old routine.


    If cultivation turns you into someone completely different, what''s the point?


    Meng Yu had a good night last night.


    The villa was established on a Third Grade Spirit Vein, and the ample spiritual energy filled the air. Outside, a large crowd of servants, children of the elite from the Ouyang''s subsidiary companies, stood.


    Despite being prized individuals outside, they felt no humiliation here. Being able to closely observe the daily routines of Golden Cores was an indescribable honor and opportunity.


    A crowd respectfully stood outside Meng Yu''s door, ready to serve at any moment. Yesterday, Ouyang Zhenxue had mentioned they were all graduates from prestigious universities, many of whom were interns; once their service here ended, they could manage their affairs independently outside and so on.


    Though not from one of the top five famous schools of Immortal Sect, they were all quite impressive people.


    On the faces of these young people, Meng Yu saw only admiration, expectation, and enthusiasm.


    Ah, had he unwittingly risen so high?


    Even just basic Foundation Establishment, in the eyes of many, might be unattainable in a lifetime.


    "The True Sage is currently cooking for you, Mr. Cao. You may start with some desserts..."


    Someone quietly reminded him on the side, handing over a personal device, marking today''s happenings on Ceres, Blood God Sect, and other hot topics. Should Meng Yu express interest, this team of youngsters would swiftly gather more information for him.


    "The Panda Huahua''s delegation has formally appeared."


    "Two Golden Core experts clashed on Dongying Street, causing great chaos."


    "The Red Blood Sect''s trade meeting will be held in three days."


    Meng Yu''s cultivation was much higher than these people. However, when it came to gathering intelligence, they were the local snakes, and moreover, were trustworthy, far more useful than any information broker."


    Thus, he decided to cooperate with Ouyang Zhen Xue.


    Last night, he thought about it all night long.


    In his previous plan, he had arrived at Ceres, then scoped it out clearly before making a trip to Sleepless City to transport a portion of spirit stones and equipment over.


    Everything was a solo act; he didn''t plan to bring any other Golden Core experts. Now, here in this high-risk scenario, if he were captured by mistake, no one could endure the interrogation by Golden Cores and Nascent Souls, and he didn''t trust them either.


    But then he met Ouyang Zhen Xue, and everything changed.


    If he could make use of Ouyang Family''s connections, establish some ties, whether it was purchasing the Blood Sea Great Formation or doing some other tasks, it would save a lot of effort.


    Don''t underestimate this point; he surely couldn''t just ask from among six hundred Golden Cores who had relations with the Blood God Sect overseas to lend a hand, could he?


    The more people involved, the easier it is for secrets to leak. In terms of time, he didn''t want more people to know just yet.


    However, relying on Ouyang Zhen Xue meant he couldn''t return home for a short time because what if something went wrong during the month''s cooling-off period after he returned and then came back?


    Ceres, while having several protected spots by law, was a planet where even Divinity Transformation could occur!


    He thought for a long time and finally decided to trust Ouyang Zhen Xue.


    She should be well aware that betraying Meng Yu would result in crazy retaliation against the Ouyang Family if Meng Yu survived. Growing Golden Lotus was a trump card; even if she killed Meng Yu, what if Meng Yu reincarnated?


    But by helping Meng Yu, that would mean gaining Meng Yu''s acknowledgment, and even if she was implicated in serious trouble, Meng Yu wouldn''t forget her!


    Although the current plight of the Ouyang Family was singlehandedly caused by Meng Yu.


    Surrounded by a group, Meng Yu arrived at the restaurant, where Ouyang Zhen Xue had prepared many ingredients, and Meng Yu, giving her face, actively ate, which pleased Ouyang Zhen Xue immensely.


    Meng Yu was famously cautious, not even drinking another person''s drinks even when meeting with Nascent Souls, like when Bamboo Fairy later invited Meng Yu, he didn''t drink a drop!


    There''s an ancient custom: If someone visits another''s home and tastes their delicacy, then they are friends.


    At this time, what Ouyang De was doing outside, in Ouyang Zhen Xue''s eyes, she was already being very lenient by not slapping him away. What was he doing, ruining the atmosphere?


    Did that person know that if he wooed Meng Yu, the Ouyang Family would thrive once again, maybe even reaching a higher level?


    She was delightedly thinking, but just then, her expression changed.


    The villa had a protective formation, now silently broken through; as for who came in, she didn''t need to guess as a voice already came through!


    "Zhen Xue, is this how you treat your brother?"


    The reprimanding voice arrived; it was Ouyang Zhen Xue''s father, the current patriarch of the Ouyang Family, his expression grim as he looked at Ouyang Zhen Xue.


    He was almost angry to death!


    This family''s misfortune, this cursed daughter, had a crude and brutal relationship with Meng Yu in the past, resulting in heavy losses for the Ouyang Family, and now it was endlessly troublesome.


    The family is about kinship; he arranged for her to be at the Blood God Sect, and later painstakingly allowed her to join the delegation to get closer to Panda Huahua, laying the groundwork for her future. And what did she do? She was aloof from everyone in the delegation, especially yesterday, leaving without a word with a young man, and then she took a long leave!


    She requested a week''s leave yesterday, and today in the morning, she took a whole three months off!


    Does she know how many people want to get close to and flatter a Nascent Soul?


    Panda Huahua is a very kind Nascent Soul; what a great opportunity this is!


    This cursed daughter is truly insane!

 Chapter 344 - 301: Father and Daughters Dispute, Meng Yu Watches on the Sidelines

    Meng Yu realized that after eight months of peace during his train journey, when he arrived at Ceres, it was as if all his good luck had run out.


    Just a moment ago, he was prepared to collaborate with Ouyang Zhenxue, using the Ouyang Family''s connections to help him start a business here. He was even ambitiously determined to quickly finish the task, but now...


    When Ouyang Zhenxue''s father, Ouyang Qianli, barged into the villa, Meng Yu knew everything was ruined.


    Especially seeing his furious face, red-eyed, Meng Yu could only say, being a father is truly not easy.


    Meng Yu knew Ouyang Zhenxue''s father; he had even thought about killing him, but just hadn''t found the opportunity. This Golden Core Expert from the Immortal Sect was being driven to his knees in frustration by his daughter.


    "What''s going on, Ouyang De voluntarily gifted me the manor!"


    "Without my Golden Core here to support him, what business expansion can he even manage?"


    "What''s wrong with me having faith in Xiao Jun, why do you all think my judgment is flawed?"


    "Why the sour face, if you think I''m no good, then go ahead and disinherit me!"


    Meng Yu slowly walked towards the exit, while inside the hall, father and daughter were quarreling incessantly.


    As for the true catalyst, Meng Yu glanced at Ouyang De by his side.


    Ouyang Zhenxue had actually withdrawn from the delegation, causing many of the Ouyang Family''s businesses to fail.


    In the next year or two, the bigwigs of the Blood God Sect would all converge on Ceres, naturally meeting with the delegation from the Immortal Sect. Even a dog could familiarize itself with many people in that situation, Ouyang Zhenxue could have made countless connections, with many major concerns of the Ouyang Family revolving around this. But Ouyang Zhenxue gave it up and took a long vacation!


    She really didn''t understand how many people were waiting for that position?


    "Brother, don''t be angry, it''s not aimed at you. The old man is just furious. He was dealing with a business on a nearby planet and came straight over by the Teleportation Array after hearing the news," Ouyang De politely explained to Meng Yu. He could look down on his sister''s intellect, but he would never underestimate her eye for people. She was a Golden Core Master, and suddenly abandoning the incredibly prestigious role of leading the delegation to take a leave for this man, piqued his curiosity.


    "You Ouyang Family are quite impolite."


    Meng Yu didn''t go with the flow but rather showed displeasure.


    If you''re meeting a woman for a matchmaking appointment, and on your first visit to her home, her father suddenly berates her in front of you, causing a ruckus, anyone with a bit of sense would know it''s aimed at you, or a sign of disrespect for you!


    With even a bit of respect for you, they wouldn''t act like this!


    "About that, I''m really sorry. My father has a quick temper, and plus, with some of Zhenxue''s past, Brother Cao, I truly apologize, let me apologize on your behalf..."


    Ouyang De''s mouth twitched; he really hadn''t expected Xiao Jun to be this tough, speaking without any consideration for face.


    "It''s nothing. I''m leaving. Leave a message for Zhenxue, tell her I''m grateful for her help. I''ll remember this favor and repay it when the opportunity arises. As for everything else, I have no face to stay here."


    Meng Yu sneered and glanced at Ouyang De.


    I''m a guest in your house, and now the elder comes to argue with his daughter. Instead of promptly pulling me far away and apologizing profusely, you stand here with me in the corner, acting as if I don''t understand what''s happening? S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As you wish, I''ll leave.


    At this, Ouyang De panicked. He had never anticipated the situation escalating to this extent. He reached out to grab Meng Yu; with his substantial Spiritual Power at the Eighth Layer of Foundation Establishment, stopping a little guy at the Fifth Layer ought to be effortless.


    His most adept Spell was the Yin Yang Great Capture Skill, seamlessly blending Yin and Yang; nearby, he also had a renowned Swordsman.


    No matter what, he couldn''t let Xiao Jun leave.


    But the next moment, his pupils dilated with shock, because Meng Yu''s finger was pointing at his forehead.


    There were three feet between his finger and the forehead, yet he felt an immense fear. His thirty-three layers of Spiritual Power proved useless, as did his protective Magical Treasure.


    This finger seemed to have appeared out of thin air; he hadn''t even grasped how Xiao Jun had managed to make that fake thrust!


    And the Swordsman by his side didn''t even have time to react!


    Meng Yu didn''t kill him, simply turned around to leave.


    But just then, one of the maids from the servants'' ranks could no longer sit still. She was a confidant of Ouyang Zhenxue, who had just had a fierce argument with her father and specifically instructed her to keep an eye on the esteemed guest Xiao Jun. Should he show any dissatisfaction, especially if he intended to leave, inform me immediately in the fastest and most urgent manner, no matter the situation!


    "Miss, Mr. Cao is leaving!"


    The maid remembered Ouyang Zhenxue''s words clearly, and seeing Meng Yu decisively prepared to leave without any hesitation, she panicked and shouted on the spot.


    A skill akin to projecting her voice over a great distance carried her words into the hall, and a figure suddenly dashed out.


    The servants had never seen a Golden Core Lord so urgent and flustered!


    There she was, in the midst of a heated argument with her father, yet she stepped in front of Meng Yu, her face full of nervous apprehension!

 Chapter 345 - 301: Father and Daughters Dispute, Meng Yu Watches on the Sidelines_2

    "Xiao Jun, don''t leave. My father is out of his mind, don''t mind him. I apologize to you on his behalf..."


    Although Ouyang Zhenxue was over a hundred years old, she often spent years or even decades in seclusion. She had less practical experience than Meng Yu, particularly in a situation near success, clinging to influential supports and walking the path to success, when her father suddenly intervened and marred her plans!


    She dared not reveal Meng Yu''s true identity to her father, a fact confirmed this morning when they finalized their cooperation details.


    She wholeheartedly helped Meng Yu, not revealing his identity to anyone...


    As for secretly revealing the truth to her father using the Whispering Secret Technique?


    Superiors detest deception and acting on one''s own initiative!


    Her intention was to have Meng Yu owe her a favor, not to have him wave goodbye and walk away!


    "Ouyang Zhenxue!"


    A voice filled with despair, disappointment, and incredible trembling carried from the back. Ouyang Qianli burst out of the hall; he had never imagined his daughter could be so foolish!


    The grand celebration of the Blood God Sect, he had invested countless efforts to arrange a position for her, tolerated her various past mistakes, and even indulged her various antics on Ceres.


    Usurping her brother''s manor, diverse associations, childish behaviors, and a plethora of other issues, and now, she behaved this way toward him!


    A man she had known for less than a day mattered so much more to her than he did!


    "Ouyang Zhenxue, you''ve done well, you unfilial daughter. Won''t you come here and admit your mistake, or do you believe that today, our father-daughter relationship will be severed forever!"


    He had initially planned to discipline his daughter properly before sending her to apologize to Huahua, but it turned out to be an unmanageable mess.


    "I know, you all are sidelining me, thinking I''ve done something wrong, offended Meng Yu, haven''t you? Fine, today I sever all ties with the Ouyang Family. I am no longer your daughter, no longer a member of the Ouyang Family, is that what you want?"


    Contrary to Ouyang Qianli''s expectations, Ouyang Zhenxue didn''t back down; instead, her voice was filled with anger.


    Onlookers around relished the drama, while Meng Yu sighed deeply.


    "Senior Zhen Xue, I think..."


    Things had escalated to such a dramatic extent, Meng Yu found it too melodramatic.


    "It''s none of your business, this is our family''s affair. You trash, get out now, the further, the better!"


    Ouyang Qianli managed to control his temper, not striking Meng Yu, a Foundation Establishment cultivator, but Meng Yu''s expression turned cold as he walked outside.


    "Wait, take me with you!"


    The speaker was Ouyang Zhenxue, who suddenly stood shoulder to shoulder with Meng Yu.


    "Old fool, I''m no longer your daughter, so stop bothering me. I think highly of Xiao Jun; he can win the championship. What can you do? You won''t even achieve Infant Ascension in your lifetime, so goodbye!"


    She directly grabbed Meng Yu''s hand, which felt somewhat cold.


    Her father had said something that might infuriate Meng Yu.


    "I was wrong about Meng Yu last time, but this time, I definitely won''t be wrong about Xiao Jun!"


    She took Meng Yu''s hand and fled the manor with this man she had known for just one day.


    The area fell silent, even the instigator and schemer, Ouyang De, felt an overwhelming sense of ''how did things come to this?''


    This affair was utterly, utterly melodramatic.


    By the way, what exactly happened with Xiao Jun''s sword?


    ...


    And on the Flying Boat, Ouyang Zhenxue looked at Meng Yu with obvious unease.


    The events of today had escalated to this point, partly because she let them do so purposely.


    Meng Yu came to Ceres claiming it was for justice and peace, no, for the future Blood Sea Array Chart, but she always felt Meng Yu would eventually cause a significant incident, possibly even threatening the Blood God Sect.


    She wouldn''t feel pity for the Blood God Sect, yet she was worried about the repercussions on the Ouyang Family.


    She couldn''t notify the Ouyang Family, the person in front of her was Meng Yu. If she had done that, Meng Yu would have considered her untrustworthy, and her father would have killed her immediately!


    Not because she colluded with Meng Yu, but because she had given up such an opportunity to strengthen her ties with Meng Yu!


    What is called an opportunity?


    Seven thousand years ago, an apprentice from a Minor World struggled all his life, besides becoming a Foundation Establishment cultivator, he finally gave his child an opportunity to enter under a Golden Core master.


    In the meantime, countless peers died unnoticed.


    Six thousand years ago, after numerous sacrifices and offerings, the Ouyang Family finally gained recognition from the Immortal Sect Military Department, and the new engine was tried on a small scale.


    And there were many such small enterprises striving assiduously.


    Five thousand years ago...


    The Ouyang Family spent a whole seven thousand years to get an opportunity to place a woman named Ouyang Zhenxue, a Golden Core, into the Immortal Sect''s delegation, hoping to establish closer relations with Bamboo Fairy, merely because she was an unapproachable Nascent Soul!


    And behind this, countless other characters, families, their failures, how many know the bitterness?


    A pair of shoes, placed inside and outside, the former stays clean like new, while the latter gets thrown away and replaced in a few months, that''s an opportunity. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But some people are not those you can flatter just because you wish to.


    Who in the Immortal Sect doesn''t know that Nascent Soul cultivators like Bamboo Fairy have easy-going temperaments, but can you really get close to them?


    Their surroundings are layered with Wood Element cultivators, who have long since divided up every opportunity to flatter and continuously create more!

 Chapter 346 - 301: Father and Daughter in Conflict, Meng Yu Eating Melon_3

    And now, Meng Yu, who could chat and laugh with the Nascent Soul of the Immortal Sect and even play them like toys in the palm of his hand, helping Mirror Twelve return to Divinity Transformation, was right by her side. What''s more exhilarating was that he had run into some minor problems and needed someone to help him!!!


    What did that imply?


    Just look at Zhuge Caihua, look at Bai Qianqian, and you''d know how rare such an opportunity was!


    If it were her father in her place, Ouyang Qianli would definitely not hesitate to sacrifice anyone to exchange for such an opportunity.


    People can die, but the family can still have opportunities; if you miss the opportunity, it might be missed forever.


    "I didn''t do well today, I''m actually quite dumb, I mishandled a lot of things, just like how it was between you and me in the past, I''m single-minded, only aware of benefits and losses, only know how to charge forward and fight head-on. If you feel I''ve made a mistake, just remind me, and I will definitely change."


    Ouyang Zhenxue sincerely admitted her mistakes, and Meng Yu didn''t bother to criticize her anymore.


    Well then, Meng Yu recalled the process of interacting with her and was even more certain¡ªthis one was a... erm, not a silly dog, but a loyal-dog type of person.


    If used well, she''d be very useful. That''s enough.


    "Today was a bit melodramatic, let''s not do it this way in the future. Ask me, and I''m Cao Xiao Jun, not some Iron Palm Invincible Wang Xiao Jun, nor some Divine Sword Invincible Cao Xiao Jun. Just a common person who came to the Blood God Sect and wanted to observe the Blood God Sect''s millennial ceremony and make some friends.


    I''m lucky to have met you, a Golden Core Master who appreciates me. From now on, we''ll interact like this. Oh, and I don''t have any money on me, so I''ll have to rely on you temporarily. My daily expenses will depend on you. Don''t worry about purchasing the Blood River Great Array, as long as there''s stock, price and payment won''t be a problem."


    "Hahaha, don''t worry about daily expenses, I have plenty of money, my pocket money is more than enough for extravagant living."


    Ouyang Zhenxue was delighted like a child, and the two of them clasped their hands together.


    Pleased to cooperate. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ...


    A down-and-out Golden Core Cultivator, huh? How could a Golden Core Cultivator be down-and-out?


    A down-and-out Golden Core Cultivator who had just cut ties with his family¡ªwhat energy could he have?


    On Ouyang Zhenxue''s personal terminal, all sorts of messages popped up one after another. Many wealthy families extended their hands to her, with many friends saying you should come to my place first.


    Even small families declared, "I firmly stand by your side!"


    This was the true power of a Golden Core, a manifestation of might returning to the individual!


    "Don''t be in a hurry to refuse, for example this one, reply to it."


    Meng Yu pointed to a certain message. It was from Ouyang Zhenxue''s maid, the same one who had just shouted loudly, who respectfully stated her willingness to continue following Ouyang Zhenxue and asked what she should do.


    "You really are soft-hearted..."


    Ouyang Zhenxue gave Meng Yu a blank look, but felt very happy inside.


    Regarding Meng Yu''s character, the conclusion of the ladies from high society is that Meng Yu pretends to be fierce, but that''s all it is, pretending to be fierce. If you just treat him a bit better, a bit more genuinely, coddle him a bit, he''ll treat you well.


    Such a man was really too rare.


    Not long after, the Flying Boat stopped at another estate, which, compared to the previous villa, was far inferior in both its Spirit Vein and scale.


    "Ouyang De, that guy, appears to be generous, but in reality, he''s a petty jerk. He thinks I occupied his villa and diverted money from his company¡ªwhy doesn''t he see how many people I''ve deterred for him, how many False Cores who were harassing the company I''ve killed?"


    "It must have been him who secretly reported the news. That''s just how small his mindset is. As long as the Golden Cores of the Ouyang Family are alive and growing, everything he invested will double."


    "Don''t worry, let''s stay here for a few days. My father loves me the most; he''ll come down to beg me to return. Maybe he''s already prepared a reconciliation gift, I am a very wealthy woman."


    The Flying Boat landed, but a Formation blocked Ouyang Zhenxue from entering.


    "Miss Seven, the master has instructed that since you want to sever ties with the Ouyang Family, you shouldn''t use the Ouyang Family''s properties. Your cards and accounts have been sealed, the master said, unless you admit your fault."


    Someone in the villa spoke up, trembling with fear.


    "What?"


    Ouyang Zhenxue was truly shocked, with a dumbfounded expression.

 Chapter 347 - 302 A Meal and an Assassination Sword

    The next morning at the Immortal Sect embassy on Ceres.


    Li Juncai, who had returned late last night, was surrounded by many people asking who Xiao Jun was.


    Although True Sage Mi treated him well, Li Juncai naturally had no idea who Xiao Jun was, but he was extremely unhappy with Ouyang Zhenxue.


    Because she had uttered that sentence.


    She had misjudged Meng Yu in the past, but this time, she absolutely would not misjudge Xiao Jun.


    What a joke, this wasn''t helping Xiao Jun, it was sending him to his death!


    Last night, he had received a message that Xiao Jun would come to visit him today to ask for help with some procedures and so on; Li Juncai had declined all other work for the morning just to wait for him.


    At eight in the morning, upon seeing Xiao Jun for the first time, Li Juncai felt that the man seemed a bit too ordinary.


    It wasn''t that the man wasn''t handsome; his appearance was quite refined and gentlemanly, blending into the crowd like a schoolteacher, not too dazzling, more like an ordinary person.


    He had heard quite a few pieces of news, many of them contradictory. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Leaving aside other matters, the fact that Ouyang Zhenxue fell out with her father over Xiao Jun was simply unbelievable.


    He looked again at the accompanying Ouyang Zhenxue, the pride of the Ouyang Family, a genius who achieved Golden Core status by one hundred twenty-four, typically high and mighty, but now she was following Xiao Jun with proper decorum, with a very polite attitude, and even somewhat... ingratiating?


    What kind of talent had made her admire this young man so much?


    "Brother Xiao, hello, I am Li Juncai, welcome to Ceres, I''m sorry for not being able to help yesterday, come, let''s go have a meal outside and talk about the situation here."


    Bringing Meng Yu with him, he quickly completed the procedures. While speaking, he also noticed Ouyang Zhenxue, who followed Xiao Jun the whole way like an obedient little wife, not saying much.


    Huh?


    Li Juncai once again upgraded his opinion of Meng Yu.


    Although Xiao Jun appeared to be at the fifth level of Foundation Establishment, his cultivation seemed to be the Pure Yang Technique.


    "Brother Xiao, are you cultivating the Pure Yang Technique?"


    Nowadays, the Pure Yang Technique had become infamous, but as a negative example.


    The conflict between Meng Yu and Hall Master Zhao back in the day was, in essence, because Meng Yu didn''t want to learn the Pure Yang Technique. He even jumped off a building and betrayed the Immortal Sect rather than agree; many people later mocked this mental method. And now, Xiao Jun was cultivating the Pure Yang Technique?


    "No."


    Meng Yu''s mouth twitched, feeling quite despairing indeed.


    Of course, one had to disguise well when trying to pass as someone else.


    Before coming to Ceres this time, he had made many preparations, like Master Lihua and Master Taohua helping him construct a perfect identity.


    Xiao Jun did indeed exist and was a swordsmanship prodigy, but he later perished in a certain secret realm; his identity was then employed by Master Lihua.


    Identity could be forged, but if Meng Yu went to Ceres using the Shaoyang Mysterious Skill and the Four Great Sword Intents, unless the observers were blind, they would spot discrepancies.


    Luckily, Meng Yu''s current cultivation technique could no longer be classified as the Shaoyang Mysterious Skill.


    After achieving the Way of the Dawn, Meng Yu''s Shaoyang Mysterious Skill underwent a miraculous change, with the originally immense and gentle True Qi transforming into an existence both clear and pure.


    Then, with the aid of Mirror Twelve and the Great Solar True Fire, Meng Yu purified and refined both the Shaoyang Mysterious Skill and the Fire Crow. Thereafter, with the support of three hundred Golden Core experts alternating their help to purify Meng Yu''s Shaoyang Mysterious Skill, and with many people providing guidance on cultivation, Meng Yu''s Shaoyang Mysterious Skill was completely revamped.


    It became a technique very similar to the Pure Yang Technique.


    However, whereas Hall Master Zhao''s Pure Yang Technique emphasized engulfing all other techniques and also made it difficult to cultivate other methods¡ªsimilar to a company being taken over and having its power uncontrollably usurped¡ªMeng Yu''s technique was forged through his own efforts, evolving from mixed to pure, from Shaoyang to the ultimate stage of Innate purity provided by the Way of the Dawn, which became the foundation of Meng Yu''s new cultivation technique.


    During the subsequent eight months of his journey, Meng Yu had not once ceased his cultivation. Therefore, anyone who saw Meng Yu''s technique would know the man before them wasn''t Meng Yu because how could the proud and arrogant Meng Yu secretly cultivate this?


    "Your caution is right."


    Xiao Jun not admitting he cultivated the Pure Yang Technique was truly good because now Meng Yu was at the peak of his influence, with countless individuals eager to curry favor. Should a genius who cultivates the Pure Yang Technique and has good swordsmanship suddenly appear, that would be a true challenge.


    After all, there was the outrageous statement from Ouyang Zhenxue, who conceded her error in judging Meng Yu but claimed she absolutely could not be wrong about Xiao Jun.


    Such words were really putting Xiao Jun on a spit over the fire.


    "Xiao Jun, could we have a little spar later?"


    The speaker was a Martial Officer from the Immortal Sect on Ceres, a martial arts Golden Core Expert. He had insisted on joining them today; the first reason being his interest in Ouyang Zhenxue and the embassy requiring a corresponding escort, and secondly, because many were curious about how strong Xiao Jun''s combat abilities truly were.


    After so many developments yesterday, especially since Ouyang Zhenxue had mentioned Meng Yu, interest had been piqued. Some even specifically inquired with Panda Huahua, to which the Nascent Soul Master replied he couldn''t see through Xiao Jun.


    "The young man is very impressive, a true Golden Core seed. Old Ouyang made a mistake this time, but Ouyang Zhenxue actually has good insight."

 Chapter 348 - 302 A Meal and an Assassination Sword_2

    Panda Chen Huahua, although for some reason did not discern Meng Yu''s true level of cultivation, sensed something astonishing about him.


    A sword called Meng Yu, at the Old Immortal Gate, had successively challenged Golden Core experts, and even battled the Cultivator Legion to a standstill. Its trials had honed its edge to peerlessness, but then it was deeply buried and hidden, shedding all impetuousness, and appeared nonchalantly before the Nascent Souls.


    Now, Meng Yu''s confidence, spirit, and vitality had completely reached their peak and were flawlessly perfect!


    Even the panda Huahua felt awed by this profound and mysterious aura.


    A man, with a sword, crossing hundreds of light-years, came to Ceres to test his sword against the whole world!


    Hence, today he was accompanied by Yu Xuetong, who, of course, was also quite annoyed, not understanding what Ouyang Zhenxue saw in Meng Yu.


    "Okay, starting from now, uncle, you need to be fully concentrated and on guard. I specialize in assassination technique swordsmanship, and no matter the outcome, secrecy about the win or loss, can you do that?"


    "Assassination swordsmanship? Okay, from now on, you can do as you please."


    Yu Xuetong smiled slightly, giving Ouyang Zhenxue a provocative look.


    The goddess of his heart could actually take a fancy to this green youth?


    Xiao Jun''s suggestion was really interesting. Simply put, it was a literary competition, not a martial one. From now on, Foundation Establishment Xiao Jun at the dinner table would attempt sneak attacks on Golden Core Yu Xuetong, who could only defend.


    But that''s nothing, Golden Core experts, especially martial arts experts, pride themselves on maintaining a spirit that''s flawless and invulnerable to any sneaky tricks or treachery. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    They continued discussing various matters about Ceres, and the meal was soon over.


    Meng Yu narrated a fabricated story of why Xiao Jun came to Ceres, how his master suddenly ran off, claiming to elope with a man (to Supreme Star to earn Spirit Stones), and then how the young swordsman, on a whim, wanted to come and see Ceres, especially the Blood God Sect''s millennium celebration.


    The four of them talked while eating. Li Juncai, mindful of Mi Youjia''s kindness, was very pleasant, especially towards Meng Yu, who was polite and seemingly compliant, which made Li Juncai even happier.


    He''d seen too many arrogant geniuses who refused to listen to advice, the kind that could infuriate people to the point of stomach pains.


    "Are you participating in the celebration to achieve a good ranking?"


    "Yes, I''ve been sword training for many years, and I want to test my combat abilities. Plus, registering for the competition and making it to the semi-finals provides a layer of identity protection. But now that I''ve met Sister Ouyang, a lot of that seems unnecessary."


    In a few months, the Blood God Sect will celebrate its thirty-thousandth anniversary. Leading up to it, there will be a major competition, drawing countless competitors. Achieving a high ranking equates to overnight fame¡ªa temptation no young person could resist. Could Xiao Jun truly remain indifferent to it?


    Li Juncai cast a somewhat surprised glance at Xiao Jun, but then he was completely reassured. This attitude was much better compared to Meng Yu''s overt eagerness and ambition to be first (The Immortal Sect''s external and internal propaganda would never mention Meng Yu''s stability and cautiousness; such passive messaging was unacceptable. They portrayed Meng Yu as someone who never retreats and dares to take on heavy responsibilities).


    "Actually, Xiao Jun, if you''re strong enough, there''s no need to participate in the competition. The contest involves many powers, including various bets, and every year countless people disappear without a trace. When you tread the Jianghu, it''s best to prioritize stability. You can win, but try not to draw too much attention..."


    Because it was a friendly discussion, Li Juncai politely gave his advice, though he knew it was likely in vain. After all, who spends decades sword training for nothing?


    "Brother Li is right, I''ll withdraw from the competition tomorrow. Although I''ve had aspirations to succeed and become famous, now with Sister Ouyang, I''ve already achieved that¡­"


    Li Juncai was dumbfounded. Meng Yu was joking, right? Ouyang Zhenxue pursed her lips in slight annoyance at his side.


    "Sister Ouyang, although my swordsmanship isn''t bad, there''s always a risk in competing. If anything unexpected happens, it''s really not worth it. I think I''d rather withdraw and just enjoy the spectacle from the sidelines..."


    Okay, Ouyang Zhenxue certainly wouldn''t think Meng Yu had lost his nerve, but after some thought, it made sense. During the competition, Nascent Soul and Divinity Transformation experts from the Blood God Sect would be watching. If they spotted a high-level Meng Yu, that would be a sight too beautiful to imagine.


    After chatting for a while longer, Li Juncai glanced at Yu Xuetong and became curious. Had Xiao Jun used his assassination technique sword attack?


    "I can''t win, I just can''t, sigh."


    Cao Xiaojun sighed and indicated that he couldn''t unleash that sword strike; Yu Xuetong was too strong, among other things. Then, he turned to leave with Ouyang Zhenxue, leaving a baffled Li Juncai behind, while Yu Xuetong''s face slowly turned red.


    The assassination sword, assassination sword -- from the moment Cao Xiaojun spoke those words, Yu Xuetong had been fully focused on guarding against the other''s attack, paying close attention to every move. But from the beginning to the end of the meal, including the walk out, the other party made no moves at all.


    It was only now that he realized the assassination sword Cao Xiaojun talked about had been used, and used very, very effectively.


    You invited Li Juncai to dine, but then you, a Golden Core, insisted on joining in, even proposing a duel, thinking it natural, while others thought you were brazen. So, they talked about an assassination sword, then happily enjoyed their meal while you had to cautiously be on guard, they comfortably chatted while you waited for that impossible sword to come.


    He thought he was being magnanimous by waiting for the other party to make a move so he could win, but didn''t expect that they were just toying with him!


    Until everything was over, they had left, and you hadn''t witnessed anything¡ªwhat use was that insincere concession of defeat?


    "What a bastard!"


    Yu Xuetong was so angry his face turned red.


    ...


    Although Meng Yu was confident that he could kill Yu Xuetong with one thrust, that would be too shocking, so a small joke sufficed.


    After the meal, Meng Yu went to the new residence with Ouyang Zhenxue.


    In an era where power returned to the individual, even a down-and-out Golden Core, as long as his reputation wasn''t tarnished, would find people willingly offering their services, and Ouyang Zhenxue was no exception. She''d just had a falling out with her father, but her subordinates would never abandon her so quickly; they would even take the initiative to offer various kinds of financial support.


    For example, the new residence Meng Yu and Ouyang Zhenxue were moving into was owned by a small family.


    The courtyard was modest, covering about two acres, and located on the periphery of a Third Grade community, with a not so great Spirit Vein.


    Ceres was vast, but there was no complete law covering the whole planet. This wasn''t because it was a secret technique of the Immortal Sect to obstruct; it was mainly because the law was not friendly to superiors¡ªit prevented them from doing as they pleased.


    These communities were not very large, typically the size of a county, and compared to the estates in the middle of the community that easily spanned hundreds of acres, this small courtyard on the edge seemed quite ordinary.


    "Thank you so much, this courtyard is wonderful, I like it a lot," Meng Yu said with a smile to the original heir of the estate, that maid who had been yelling loudly in the manor.


    "As long as the immortal likes it," the maid, named Chang Lebai, replied. With the fifth level of Qi Cultivation and a graduate of Blood God Sect''s prestigious university, she was composed and confident, a true white-collar professional.


    "It''s okay, their family giving us this courtyard is them doing their utmost, but do you really want to live here? This place is not great, I''ll find you a better one in a few days."


    "The place is fine, there''s a Spirit Vein, and all it needs is a Formation setup. As for everything else, there''s no need to insist. Also, don''t worry about dinner, I''m not hungry," Meng Yu said calmly and then Ouyang Zhenxue nodded and flew out of the community.


    She had a lot to deal with and needed to go out to secure some money, procure a Formation and such, to keep up appearances¡ªat least to avoid utter humiliation and not disappoint Meng Yu.


    "By the way, Cao Xiaojun''s orders are my orders. If anyone disrespects him, I''ll come back and twist off their dog head!" Ouyang Zhenxue warned coldly before leaving.


    She wasn''t worried about Meng Yu''s safety; she was more concerned that these subordinates might not know their place. She also hoped they would seize the opportunity to gain Meng Yu''s approval.


    She had her issues, but she was a person who distinctively knew gratitude and grudges.

 Chapter 349 - 303: The Wind Rises at the Tip of the Green Reed

    "Please sit and have a drink, everyone. We are all of the same age; don''t take Sister Ouyang''s words to heart¡ªshe has a sharp tongue but a soft heart."


    Meng Yu smiled and gestured for the four people to sit down.


    However, not one of them took a seat; instead, they stood in front of Meng Yu with utmost respect.


    Meng Yu had seen more Golden Core Masters than he had dogs. As for the Foundation Establishment... what was that? He had probably killed more Foundation Establishments than the chickens he had eaten, but these four were different.


    The Blood God Sect was a world with a strict hierarchy. These four, having exhausted so much effort, had become assistants to Ouyang Zhenxue. This included not only their talents and efforts but also the resources and luck that their families had exhausted for them!


    This was about the Golden Core, and those of the Immortal Sect type at that¡ªextremely solid in foundation, extensive in knowledge, and born from great families. They could now stand before Ouyang Zhenxue and needed to thank the Ouyang Family''s directive, for many who had previously served Ouyang Zhenxue had left, and they had taken their places.


    They had never seen Ouyang Zhenxue treat anyone else with such courtesy!


    As before, when Ouyang Zhenxue had to leave, she insisted on leaving her personal sword with Meng Yu, worrying extensively about his safety!


    Let''s just say, the concern Ouyang Zhenxue showed for Meng Yu, Ouyang Qianli hadn''t felt even a tenth of that.


    When such a person is courteous with you, you mustn''t think you can act the same.


    "Don''t be too polite; I am just lucky. Sister Ouyang has had a disagreement with her family this time, but it''s only temporary. Don''t worry; many things will be resolved sooner or later. By the way, you all are locals, right?"


    "Yes, Mr. Cao, what would you like to know?"


    "Well, I''d like to ask about some things related to Ceres. I have come from the Immortal Sect and understand nothing. Meeting locals is just great. Don''t worry, I''m here alone, only skilled in swordsmanship, and I won''t meddle in other matters."


    Meng Yu''s gentle smile relaxed the four local elites of Ceres.


    Having a favored follower by a noble''s side isn''t scary; what''s frightening is when they want to replace you with their own people!


    They never understood why Ouyang Zhenxue valued this man so highly, but they still offered their humblest smiles regardless.


    No matter how tough things got on the outside, as small fish, they could only follow Ouyang Zhenxue! S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ...


    Meng Yu said he didn''t need Ouyang Zhenxue to worry about his meals, but his four assistants busied themselves with various tasks¡ªsome prepared baked snacks, some brewed tea, some chatted with Meng Yu, and others took charge of guarding.


    It was a lovely afternoon, Meng Yu sitting on the lawn in front of the house, basking in the warm sunshine, serene and peaceful.


    The community was large, with people occasionally passing by; seeing Meng Yu and the others sitting on the lawn, nobody commented. A minor episode occurred when someone flew by on a Flying Sword distributing invitations. Sage Rubo had returned today and prepared a banquet, welcoming everyone to enjoy the wine.


    Hmm, Sage Rubo¡ªMeng Yu knew her. She was the female Golden Core of the Blood God Sect who once had a fierce spat with Ouyang Zhenxue. Privately, however, Ouyang Zhenxue said she was a decent person; they had an understanding of daily conflicts yet helped each other. Her only flaw was her pride.


    Meng Yu accepted the invitation with a smile; such invitations were hard to come by. Although he might not meet Sage Rubo at the gathering, he could meet many people. No wonder Chang Lebai''s family had spent most of their wealth, in addition to Ouyang Zhenxue''s endorsement, to buy a house here and befriend the Golden Cores.


    The baked snacks smelled delicious, and the Spiritual Tea tasted great. Everyone chatted that afternoon away.


    The sky gradually darkened, but Ouyang Zhenxue had not returned, let alone could anyone contact her personal terminal.


    Her four assistants were unconcerned, as it was quite normal for a Golden Core Master to disappear for ten days or half a month. But Meng Yu felt something was off and instructed everyone to urgently contact Ouyang Qianli and report the anomaly while also inquiring with Ouyang Zhenxue''s friends about what could have happened.


    Though the four were somewhat skeptical, they still followed Meng Yu''s orders and quickly used their connections to find out what was going on.


    The once noisy room suddenly became empty except for Meng Yu, who looked at the long sword by his side.


    The sword, named Autumn Frost, was three feet long; it had always been Ouyang Zhenxue''s personal sword. When she left, she jokingly said, "If you don''t have a good sword, what will you do if someone causes you trouble?


    So, what if someone causes her trouble?


    Then, he suddenly recalled the two days he had known her.


    She wasn''t a good person, flattering him only for more benefits, but seeing a Golden Core run back and forth to please him like a little dog or cat was still a peculiar feeling for Meng Yu.


    She was all but wagging her tail.


    Two hours later, the four returned one by one, unable to find any suitable information. Regarding Ouyang Qianli, they hadn''t seen anyone at all.


    "Take this sword to Ouyang Qianli, tell him, his daughter promised she would definitely return this afternoon, and now Ouyang Zhenxue is missing, the situation is very serious. Take this twig along with it."


    The long sword, Autumn Frost, cut out a twig that fell to the ground. It bore a trace of Meng Yu''s Sword Intent. When Ouyang Qianli saw it, he would recognize just how profound Meng Yu''s Swordsmanship really was!

 Chapter 350 - 303: The Wind Rises at the Tip of the Duckweed_2

    A person so skilled in swordsmanship should be given attention!


    Four people nodded their heads, set off with the long sword Autumn Frost and some branches, and came back dejected two hours later. Ouyang Qianli was not home, and the representative from the Ouyang Family was Ouyang De. He took the long sword but threw the branches into the ditch, telling Chang Lebai to stop Xiao Jun from pulling such inexplicable stunts.


    Meng Yu was burning with anxiety, but in Ouyang De''s eyes, this was nothing unusual. It was common for a Golden Core Expert to wander off to someone else''s restricted cave without any signal. Now, Xiao Jun was using this opportunity to connect with Ouyang Qianli, hoping for a reconciliation between father and daughter¡ªas long as Ouyang Qianli showed an effort to look for her, Ouyang Zhen Xue would admit her mistakes tomorrow and let the matter rest.


    Ouyang De made it very clear to Chang Lebai that the father was very angry and Ouyang Zhen Xue must come and apologize in person.


    Upon hearing Chang Lebai''s words, Meng Yu twitched his mouth.


    Alright, their reasoning is flawless. There is no issue, and there''s not even a trace of anxiety on any of their faces because, to them, this situation is utterly ordinary.


    With abundant energy, it''s perfectly normal for Golden Cores to spend days drinking, chatting, and competing in swordplay!


    As for someone like Meng Yu, acting like a lost puppy without his owner, unable to be found all afternoon, whimpering and searching everywhere¡ªthat was out of place here on Ceres. How could a Golden Core Expert possibly disappear mysteriously?


    "Ten hours have already passed."


    Meng Yu took a deep breath and sighed.


    The outside was pitch black, much like his mood.


    He could remain indifferent or hope for the best, maybe by daybreak Ouyang Zhen Xue would come back¡ªthat''s nonsense. If Ouyang Zhen Xue really had gone to visit a friend and didn''t return, she would have definitely sent him a message.


    "Let''s go, we need to find her."


    Meng Yu''s voice was filled with a chilling air.


    "How do we find her?"


    Chang Lebai was momentarily stunned.


    It''s 11 PM now; the police and other offices have long since closed. Xiao Jun, unfamiliar with the place and knowing no locals, on a planet as vast as Ceres, how can he possibly find her?


    "Sister Ouyang promised me she would be quick to go and quick to return. Considering she''s been delayed this long, something must have happened."


    Meng Yu sighed deeply twice more.


    He looked helplessly weak, consumed by impotent fury.


    "Since True Sage Rubo is here, let''s go find her."


    Meng Yu sighed yet again, appearing even more helpless.


    ...


    From the edge of the community toward the center, one by one, luxurious and unique cave mansions appeared before everyone''s eyes. These belong to the members of the Blood God Sect''s Golden Cores... external chambers for their spouses, children, and others.


    What a joke, which Golden Core would live with another just for the fun of it, especially a whole bunch of Golden Cores together?


    In the eyes of outsiders, this highly esteemed community, where every inch of land holds opportunity, usually houses only one or two Golden Cores; the rest are guarded by those at the Foundation Establishment and Qi Cultivation stages.


    But tonight was different. A Golden Core Master of the Rubo faction was hosting a banquet here, and people from all walks of life within the community had gathered.


    "Huh, Ouyang De is also here?"


    Meng Yu glanced at the flying boat in the sky and paused.


    ...


    The venue was large and bustling, professionally arranged, with a three-layer Cloud Platform standing tall. People divided into small groups according to their status, and the young men and women in attendance were all dressed up, catching the eyes of those on the Cloud Platform.


    Those at the Foundation Establishment stage certainly wouldn''t mix with the ordinary crowd. Ouyang De, for instance, was smiling, holding a wine glass, chatting with people around him but enviously gazing at the topmost part of the Cloud Platform where two Golden Cores were drinking and chatting.


    True Sage Rubo Xia Hailu!


    Immortal Sect Golden Core Yu Xuetong!


    Both were sitting at the highest part of the Cloud Platform, with everyone''s attention focused on them, served devotedly by their subordinates. All attention was on the two of them.


    Golden Core, Golden Core, Golden Core!


    All glory goes to power, all authority goes to power, everything, everything, goes to power!


    This is the law of this universe!


    Ouyang De had strived for his family for two hundred years, but after all, he was just a worker because Golden Core represents power, represents everything. Yesterday, when Ouyang Zhen Xue fell out with her family, several of her brothers and sisters, instead, urged him to hurry up and apologize to her!


    Haha, go to hell.


    "Has your sister gone mad, falling for a young man?"


    "What''s so special about this Xiao Jun anyway?"


    "By the way, someone from Xiao Jun''s team mentioned that your sister is missing?"


    People around him asked such questions, but Ouyang De just responded with a smile. To outsiders, he was a caring brother concerned for his sister.


    "Huh? Xiao Jun actually came over?"


    Someone suddenly exclaimed.


    This statement made Ouyang De''s heart skip a beat; this kid kept saying today that Ouyang Zhenxue had disappeared but couldn''t produce any evidence, so his father, Ouyang Qianli, didn''t take it seriously and even thought that Xiao Jun was retreating in order to advance, hoping to meet everyone secretly and flaunt his feathers to get recognized by the Ouyang Family.


    Ouyang De thought the same, but upon hearing that Xiao Jun had come, he suddenly had a very bad premonition.


    Who would go through this trouble time and again? What was he here for, could it really be that something had happened?


    He frowned, commanded his subordinates to stop Xiao Jun, and asked him to find out what exactly had happened, and to keep him informed at all times.


    ...


    "Thank you, sister."


    Meng Yu didn''t have a Flying Boat, and the others didn''t have car permits, so they had to stop outside. When the five of them arrived, someone happened to be driving by; the beautiful girl was very kind and gave the five a lift.


    "You''re too polite, everyone should help each other."


    The beautiful elder sister was very happy and enthusiastic, meeting such a handsome young man made her cheerful and she chatted all the way, brightening her mood.


    "I live over there, at number fifteen, you''re welcome to come over and hang out."


    She said to Meng Yu with a smiling face, admiring the young man''s temperament.


    "Okay, goodbye."


    Meng Yu replied just as warmly and politely, which relieved his four companions; they were worried Meng Yu was fixated on the possibility of Ouyang Zhenxue''s disappearance, including what if he forcefully crashed Sage Rubo''s banquet?


    Fortunately, seeing Meng Yu''s friendly interaction with the beautiful girl, including recommending music along the way which they all enjoyed, everyone felt relieved.


    It seems, just as everyone guessed, Meng Yu planned to use this approach to reconcile Ouyang Zhenxue with her father by making an effort to break the ice. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As long as nothing went wrong, it was fine.


    The five of them silently entered the venue.


    ...


    Meng Yu walked forward with a smile.


    What''s the fastest way to find a missing relative or friend?


    Meng Yu walked forward, he was here to seek Sage Rubo, to use her influence to expand the search for Ouyang Zhenxue, but now, finding Ouyang De here too was even better.


    Meng Yu''s steps were quick, and soon he reached the edge of the Cloud Platform, a place only those familiar or with status could enter; two Qi Refinement Practitioners blocked Meng Yu.


    "Hey, kid, stop, you..."


    The next moment, the two fell to the ground, powerless.


    "Ah?"


    Someone had already noticed the scene here; a Golden Core Expert was hosting a dinner, what was this mysterious young man doing?


    Meng Yu stepped onto the stairs, reaching the first layer of the Cloud Platform.


    "I''m in a bad mood, those who block my path will die."


    This was the first sentence Meng Yu said, his voice loud and clear, loud enough for everyone to hear, including the two Golden Cores who were drinking above.


    "Xia Hailu, sit there nicely, or else I''ll kill you."


    This was the second sentence, directed at Sage Rubo sitting on the high platform!


    He called her out directly, without any courtesy.


    Others seek help from someone by asking, but Meng Yu demanded it with a sword to their neck!


    Too much time had been wasted, now it was time to accelerate; of the six hundred Golden Cores he knew on Ceres, there were hardly any he could use, and various troubles lingered, so he decided to cut the Gordian knot!


    Of course, Sage Rubo wouldn''t help out grandly just because of a minor connection, but Meng Yu didn''t care.


    He didn''t give a damn about knowing Sage Rubo, he only knew that making a scene got things done!


    He found Sage Rubo, then put a knife to her neck, forcing her to contact Huahua the panda so she would intervene and save people!


    The entire venue was silent.


    Where did this madman come from?


    In Meng Yu''s hands, there wasn''t even a weapon!


    And yet, he was threatening a Golden Core True Sage!

 Chapter 353 - 305: Cleaving the Path of Life and Death with a Single Slash

    The Cloud Platform was vast, spanning dozens of acres. Yet at that moment, it seemed incredibly small as everyone around frantically retreated.


    The might behind the founding of the Blood God Sect created three forms of combat: a palm technique, a sword technique, and a saber technique. The Palm was the Blood Shadow Divine Palm, the Sword was the Blood River Divine Sword; the palm technique was unstoppable, the swordsmanship exceedingly complex, and the final one, the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber, could even behead a Divinity Transformation.


    Afterward, countless predecessors perfected this cultivation technique, dominating the entire Star Domain. Among these, the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber was the most lethal.


    This was the martial arts of the Demonic Path that the Immortal Sect strongly criticized, but the Immortal Sect had also been studying and learning this saber technique all along.


    Who wouldn''t want to grow stronger as they fought, just like earlier, to kill the enemy and then immediately consume their essence as nourishment to replenish energy?


    If it weren''t for the fact that this saber technique was too nefarious and too difficult to learn, countless Golden Core Nascent Souls would not need to replicate it using magical treasures and Taoist arts, nor would they only focus on reaping its benefits, such as consuming lives. Even the Immortal Sect would have promoted this saber technique within its regular armies!


    Unfortunately, this saber technique was just too difficult to master and progress in.


    However, what did everyone witness now?


    This Meng Yu, hailing from the Immortal Sect, wielded the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber and struck down a total of seventeen enemies, including five Foundation Establishment and twelve Qi Cultivation practitioners!


    Indeed, the Immortal Sect is no different from the Demon Gate!


    Threads of red lines wrapped around the Broken Blade, forming a complete long saber and mending its edge, whilst emitting a soft saber chant.


    It was a thirst for blood, a craving for more life essence; with enough, the saber would continue to evolve!


    The people around grew even more terrified and backed away. The saber now urgently needed a Blood Sacrifice, particularly the souls and bloodlines of Martial Arts Experts and masters of Immortal Techniques. If Meng Yu allowed himself to slaughter unhindered, the saber would continue to evolve, and tonight Meng Yu could, with one sweep of the saber in resonance with the Martial Arts Expert, achieve the Golden Pill of Achievement...


    Meng Yu''s hand trembled.


    The blood-colored long saber let out a reluctant wail before shattering and dissolving into the air, leaving only a wisp of red blood light floating there.


    It was like a drop of blood, dazzlingly crystalline.


    He, he actually destroyed a prime Divine Weapon embryo, right as the blade had just broken through the Third Grade!


    The red blood light swirled around Meng Yu, containing boundless energy within it.


    "The true essence of martial arts!"


    Some voiced their amazement, while others looked on with fervent eyes.


    A Divine Weapon that has been through countless battles might gain a semblance of a spirit. Those who possess it afterward could gain some understanding of the wielder''s prowess to a certain extent.


    There are Martial Arts Experts who, after decades of quiet cultivation, condense their entire life''s gains into a seed to pass on to their juniors.


    But who has ever heard of such an exaggeration, a Broken Blade that Meng Yu had just picked up, yet with one slash, it displayed such abnormalities!


    This...this... it''s said that even Golden Core Masters oftentimes spend decades before they can leave such a legacy!


    He, what will he do with this essence of martial arts?


    The four people behind Yu Xuetong hastened their breathing, thinking that if they could obtain that saber, they would...


    "Amitabha."


    While numerous people looked on with envy and astonishment at the blood-red spot, Meng Yu did not reach out to take it. Instead, he brought his hands together and chanted the mantra that the Three Evils Monk had uttered earlier.


    Smiling as if he was picking flowers, seeing the Buddha amidst blossoms, embracing the true essence of martial arts with a heart clear as crystal.


    Thank you for the grace bestowed by the Blood God''s Heavenly Dao, and for its recognition of me. The resonance with the Heavenly Dao, the heartfelt sensation allowed me to unleash such a dazzling slash. Yet, I merely give thanks, for I am still pondering over this path.


    A faint flame rose, and the blood-red essence of martial arts turned into a white light, disappearing without a trace into the unseen void.


    Many people issued sounds of surprise and regret, but two observing Golden Core Masters involuntarily clenched their fists!


    The slash from just moments ago was shockingly thrilling, like a bolt of thunder from beyond the heavens, striking awe into their hearts.


    However, what Meng Yu did next broadened their horizons even more.


    Spirit, oversoul, salvation, karma¡ªthis universe is full of countless peculiarities and terrors. To physically redeem is one thing, but what about the tougher enemies?


    The hardest thing is to let go.


    "Assassination Sword."


    Suddenly, the red-robed True Sage Xia Hailu laughed, looking at Yu Xuetong sitting before her.


    Today, she''d been tricked by a youngster, Meng Yu¡ªmany people knew and even she had just expressed her irritation, criticizing Ouyang Zhenxue for associating with such a bastard.


    The kid wasn''t very skilled in martial arts; his sword strike might have looked like a win for Meng Yu, but such cunning was truly disgusting, lacking strength but posing with so-called wisdom. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But now... she was rendered speechless.


    He came barehanded, snatched a saber with ease, and then delivered a strike!


    The supreme Blood Transmutation Divine Saber!


    Assassination Sword... Yes, Meng Yu always said he practiced swordsmanship, that he was most proficient in sword training!


    The weapons he carried on his journey were also swords!


    "That''s right, True Sage Yu, it''s your turn."


    Xia Hailu gestured invitingly to Yu Xuetong.


    "Hmph."


    Yu Xuetong arrogantly turned his head aside; he was no fool.


    This was the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber, the most authentic kind, devoid of even the slightest demonic air, an upright and noble Blood Transmutation Divine Saber!


    Yu Xuetong''s heart began to throb; recalling Meng Yu''s mention of the Assassination Sword, which he was proficient in!


    If he were to use the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber for assassination and sneak attacks... Yesterday, he truly needed to thank Meng Yu for sparing his life!

 Chapter 354 - 305: Cleaving the Path of Life and Death Part 2

    "That 150 moves, do you remember it?"


    Yu Xuetong snorted coldly, mocking someone, who couldn''t do that?


    "150 moves..."


    The robed True Sage likewise smirked wryly, his smile filled with self-mockery.


    "That day, Ouyang Zhenxue asked how many moves it would take to defeat my disciple with pure swordsmanship alone. Xiao Jun answered, ''150 moves.'' At the time, I laughed at his hypocrisy, but now..."


    The robed True Sage sneered and suddenly burst into loud laughter.


    "I finally understand what that ''150 moves'' means. It means using my full strength, all kinds of equipment, everything I''ve got, he could win within 150 moves!"


    Isn''t it shameful to say such things?


    No, not at all shameful. Anyone who could deliver that one strike just now, even if they were just a Qi Cultivator who could unleash such a strike once in their lifetime by burning their vital blood, would surely agree that you are right!


    That stunning strike represents that person''s talent.


    The one who could swing such a saber and talk like that, what is wrong with that? She even claimed she would achieve Nascent Soul before!


    ...


    On Cloud Platform, no one stood up to stop Meng Yu anymore.


    The crowd parted, making way, and step by step, Meng Yu walked up to Ouyang De.


    He tilted his head, observing this member of the Ouyang Family hailed as a business prodigy for a minute.


    He felt a bit disappointed.


    "Ouyang Zhenxue has disappeared; is that your doing?" S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Meng Yu''s voice was very gentle, even soft-spoken. "I have no grudge against you, there''s still time to turn back. Think carefully, from yesterday noon until now, what have you done? Any anomalies? She said she was going out to get some money and then disappeared. Did you tamper with something, block the information, or intentionally delay things?"


    Many disappearance cases, in the end, turn out to be laughable, children go out to play, wives go to meet best friends, even a good friend deliberately damages a mobile phone. Meng Yu hoped it could just be a misunderstanding, such as Ouyang Qianli blocking Ouyang Zhenxue and detaining her somewhere.


    He had previously tried so hard, but got no response.


    "No, no, absolutely not!"


    Upon seeing Meng Yu''s Blood Transmutation Divine Saber, Ouyang De''s face was already covered in sweat, all other thoughts had vanished without a trace, his only feeling was that things were getting out of hand!


    He now understood why Ouyang Zhenxue valued Xiao Jun so much; this was a future Golden Core, even Nascent Soul Seed. Ouyang Zhenxue has truly gone missing, because no one would play tricks on such a person! Was any event more important than such a figure, and he, foolishly thinking the whole thing was Xiao Jun''s own concoction.


    "I will call my father immediately, mobilize contacts to start searching, I really had no idea, it''s not a joke, really!"


    Horror filled Ouyang De''s eyes as he realized he had made a grave mistake today.


    Constant rejections, even tossing the branch into the ditch, he seemed to win, but Xiao Jun''s affection for the Ouyang Family was completely lost by him.


    Even including Ouyang Zhenxue''s.


    After all, his sister had said she had never met Xiao Jun before, so now she was trying her best to show enthusiasm.


    ...


    Ouyang Qianli was chatting with friends, the signal of his personal terminal having long been blocked by the Sect''s wards in the dwelling. The assistant outside saw Ouyang De''s incessant calls but did not get through.


    The old master had said he was now discussing the Dao with Master Si Shui and did not want to be disturbed by anything less than grave matters, let alone concern himself with this son, Ouyang De, for the time being.


    Talented and resourceful, yet lacking in the bigger picture. No matter how less face Ouyang Zhenxue gave him, honestly, if he had invited an outside Golden Core, wouldn''t they demand a higher price and be less diligent?


    Then, he foolishly thought that since his sister did not give his brother face, a private complaint, stirring up trouble, was that right?


    The assistant looked at the phone, ready to leave Ouyang De hanging for ten minutes.


    This was the old master''s attitude.


    ...


    On Cloud Platform, the music had long stopped, let alone dancing. The noisy crowd, all turned their eyes to Ouyang De making the phone call.


    From time to time, bursts of blood bloomed on someone''s body, but everyone seemed unconcerned, even feeling it was for the best.


    The news of Xiao Jun had started to spread the moment he climbed onto Cloud Platform, and now everyone knew what had happened.


    A swordsman from Immortal Sect, Xiao Jun, traveled for eight months to reach Ceres.


    He had registered for the competition early, aiming to secure a good position. When disembarking, because he was not twisted enough to fit in, he fell under suspicion by the Blood God Sect''s intelligence agency¡ªhow could there be someone who sat on the Interstellar Train a full eight months, not partaking in romantic entanglements, debauchery, murder, arson, but instead traveled discreetly, never even leaving the station, as mild as a chicken?


    He did not get angry, instead, he made a phone call at the station to see if someone could help. Minister Qin had passed away, friends couldn''t assist, just as he was prepared to be captured and accept harassment, Ouyang Zhenxue appeared.


    She stepped forward to help, assisted him through customs, took him home, which should have been a good thing, but Ouyang De spoke ill, inciting Ouyang Qianli to rage and drive both of them out. Although she kept saying Xiao Jun was a true martial arts talent, no one believed her.


    Of course, peaceful as a chicken, Xiao Jun did not get angry, did not retaliate; perhaps he felt his cultivation was insufficient, or that acting out would further enrage Ouyang Qianli, so he calmly accepted the eviction and followed Ouyang Zhenxue to this neighborhood.

 Chapter 355 - 305: Cleaving the Path of Life and Death Part 3

    After that, they moved into this neighborhood, and then Ouyang Zhenxue said she was going out to make some money to fix up that dog kennel-like courtyard, but she never came back.


    Cao Xiao Jun appeared, and everyone laughed at this "little puppy" for being mentally disturbed.


    But when Cao Xiao Jun swung his palm, suddenly everyone believed that something might have happened to Ouyang Zhenxue.


    And as Cao Xiao Jun swung his saber, everyone frantically sent messages, streamed video, and posted wildly in groups, telling everyone to come and watch the "immortals" in action!


    Foundation Establishment of the Immortal Sect, the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber, to draw one''s sword in a fury for the sake of beauty!


    At this moment, he was swinging his saber for Ouyang Zhenxue!


    Many quietly live streamed, many others streamed openly, and some people covered their bleeding wounds while snickering with delight!


    That strike with the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber not only killed seventeen Qi Refinement Practitioners, but its overflowing blade aura and sharp edge also caused many to feel a sting, a tear, or to bleed!


    However, no one felt bad about it, in fact, many wanted to shout for another strike!


    This was an incredibly spectacular swing of the saber by a Martial Arts Expert right in front of everyone, with some already having insights into something, even feeling the touch of the Heavenly Dao!


    Naturally, everyone was now watching Ouyang De''s embarrassment.


    What a fool!


    He was making calls one after another, but no one picked up; ten whole minutes passed, and he still couldn''t get in touch with Ouyang Qianli!


    Sweat dripped in large drops from Ouyang De''s face, while Meng Yu simply watched him quietly.


    In ten minutes, one could meticulously perceive his emotional changes, his various expressions; it became certain that he really didn''t know where Ouyang Zhenxue had gone, including whether it was him and the Ouyang Family who had harmed Ouyang Zhenxue.


    No, he hadn''t sabotaged anything, and no, the Ouyang Family hadn''t captured Ouyang Zhenxue.


    "Beep beep beep." S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The phone finally connected, and a gentle voice on the other end said, "This is Assistant Tang, what can I do for Mr. Ouyang?"


    "What can you do my ass, hurry up and put the old man on the line, there''s been an incident!"


    Ouyang De shouted loudly, his voice hoarse with desperate wailing, and in that moment, Xia Hailu came to Meng Yu''s side.


    "I''m Xia Hailu, let Master Ouyang take the call, it''s very important, hurry up."


    She smiled at Meng Yu, as if looking at a rare treasure; Ouyang Zhenxue really had an eye for talent, and now... could she pick a peach herself?


    Ouyang Zhenxue took just one day to enter this man''s heart, so what about her?


    The entire Jinghua was abuzz, while he alone was haggard. He came to Ceres in solitude, met Ouyang Zhenxue, and then such a thing happened; it was just too melodramatic and enviable.


    She, too, wanted to be friends with Meng Yu.


    ...


    The social gathering had ended, and the big and small guests were sent away. Although many were reluctant to leave, after the commands of the two Golden Core Masters, they had no choice but to go.


    Of course, the due niceties would definitely be said.


    "Mr. Cao, we''ll try our best to help."


    "My family has some influence online."


    "I''ll get my nephew to assist right away."


    What is the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber? Imagine Pakistan''s javelin throw at the Olympics, suddenly appearing at the Blood God Sect!


    This saber technique is considered demonic and heretical in the Immortal Sect, but within the Blood God Sect, it is the epitome of political correctness (provided it''s the genuine Blood Transmutation Divine Saber)!


    Many people are now certain that during the Foundation Establishment Stage competition, Xiao Jun will definitely win the championship! Moreover, supporting Xiao Jun now isn''t just helping him, it''s helping one of our own!


    Under that strike, many felt the resonance with the Heavenly Dao of blood!


    "Xiao Jun, I''ve already contacted the ambassador and Huahua Nascent Soul. They''ve promised to help us find Ouyang Zhenxue as soon as possible."


    That was Yu Xuetong, whose smile couldn''t have been more enthusiastic now.


    At this moment, he wished he could slap himself repeatedly for attending this gathering. When Xiao Jun demonstrated the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber, he knew he could likely be saddled with a huge scapegoat!


    Why would the pig in the next pen jump over the wall?


    Why has the Immortal Sect''s genius fallen to the Blood God Sect?


    Is this a distortion of human nature or a lack of proper treatment?


    He could imagine the person flourishing in the Blood God Sect, becoming the champion, and then the True Seed of the Blood God Sect, progressing to Golden Core and Nascent Soul, while the Immortal Sect officials and media relentlessly ask who had let Xiao Jun go there. As the unfortunate guy involved, he definitely couldn''t escape the blame.


    He ate with him, mocked him at the dinner table, watched indifferently from his lofty Cloud Platform as Ouyang Zhenxue disappeared and people came seeking help, and now, he had to ensure he acted with utmost enthusiasm to resolve the situation.


    "Thank you, Master Yu."


    Meng Yu responded politely.


    "The ambassador was shocked to hear about this and suggested we go to the embassy. Not only is it safe there, but we can also..."


    Yu Xuetong was making his final effort. If he could get Xiao Jun, ah no, this scapegoat into the embassy, his responsibility would be much lighter later on.


    "How could we do that? What if Zhen Xue comes back and can''t find the place? Xiao Jun, welcome to our midst, don''t worry. I have also contacted Master and our fellow sect brothers. They are helping to find Zhen Xue. It shouldn''t be a problem; we''ll definitely find her. You just wait here with us for a while."


    Xia Hailu glared fiercely at Yu Xuetong but extended a warm invitation to Meng Yu with a smile.


    "Thank you both for your help."


    Ouyang De, standing not too far away, was excluded from the circle, struggling to push his way in but was deliberately or unintentionally kept out.


    Meng Yu didn''t give Ouyang De another look; his historical mission was complete. If the Ouyang Family used underhanded methods to detain Ouyang Zhenxue, then after seeing the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber, they would surely release her immediately to mend the relationship.


    If it wasn''t their doing, then how could the Ouyang Family''s power ever compete with the native power of the Blood God Sect?


    Exactly, to find Ouyang Zhenxue, what''s ultimately needed is the help of the Blood God Sect''s local forces!


    Even the Panda Nascent Soul Huahua must rely on the power of the Blood God Sect.


    "Thank you, Sister Xia. I should head back to my courtyard first. Oh, Brother Yu, do you have any Third Grade Formation Diagrams to spare? Lend me a set."


    Meng Yu spoke gently yet earnestly.


    Staying in someone else''s abode, one wrong thought from the host could mean life or death in the hands of an enemy; therefore, no matter how warmly Xia Hailu welcomed him, Meng Yu wasn''t going to stay over as they weren''t that familiar.


    Asking Yu Xuetong for a Third Grade Formation Array was something that the Immortal Sect''s people would, of course, agree to.


    "Thank you both, I''ll be on my way. If there''s anything I can help with in the meantime, please let me know. Thanks again, and once more, finding Zhen Xue safe is of utmost importance."


    Meng Yu said these words.


    Meng Yu''s strike had carved out a path for her to survive!

 Chapter 356 - 356: 306

    Yu Xuetong returned to the embassy and found that the ambassador, the Martial Officer, and others were all waiting there.


    "The Blood Transmutation Divine Saber, is it real?"


    "How did you feel about that strike?"


    "What kind of person is Cao Xiao Jun?"


    A series of questions were asked, since the Immortal Sect had an enduring and profound memory of such techniques as the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber! Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was a saber technique that grew stronger in battle, a martial art that defied all logic, a method designed specifically for the battlefield, a miracle in dire situations... if the miracle happened to the enemy!


    Eight thousand years ago, the Immortal Sect conquered Ceres, and victory seemed within reach. They even killed a True God Transforming Master of the Blood God Sect, destroyed his Blood Transmutation Divine Saber, and the shattered Blood Blades fell like blood rain from the sky, scattering across the world. Who could have imagined that although a man died and his saber broken, the spirit of the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber would live on!


    A Qi Cultivator inherited the essence of this saber technique and, with this technique alone, he surged through the ranks, slaying enemies as if they were nothing. From Qi Cultivation, to Foundation Establishment, to Golden Core, he rose through power¡ªnot just him, but indeed thousands of cultivators inherited this technique. He was the most outstanding among them and later, along with other warriors, led each major battle at the forefront, growing ever stronger, even slaying Nascent Souls of the Immortal Sect and forming the notorious Blood Knife Legion!


    Five thousand years ago, the brothers of Mirror Twelve formed the Seven-Star Linked Seven Slaughter Formation, facing the elite Blood Knife Legion of the Blood God Sect with seven Grade Five Treasure Mirrors, battling against three hundred thousand cultivators of the Blood God Sect.


    Metal, Wood, Water, Earth, Illusion, Poison, Darkness¡ªseven Grade Fives, each employing myriad tactics and constantly changing Formations to create countless Minor Worlds. Yet, the Blood God Sect''s Cultivator Legion, with the supreme Blood Transmutation Divine Saber, broke through all defenses with a single strike!


    Unlike the detestable Blood Demon Sect of the Old Immortal Gate, the Blood God Sect promoted with its upright and majestic goals. How could an organization grow from despicable means like deceit, breaking family ties, and killing its own people?


    There are three thousand Heavenly Daos, and among them the Way of Blood states that blood represents the essence of a person!


    Before the Blood God Sect, evil gods and demons roamed the universe, oppressing the living and toying with the souls of the dead. Thus, humanity, unwilling to submit and with a fiery spirit in their bones, began a relentless war!


    There was no trickery, no betrayal; within the Blood God Sect it was all about fighting spirit. The difference between humans, animals, beasts, and all creatures is whether they possess that fighting spirit!


    A vigor that pierces through the sun and the moon, and a blood vitality that never fades!


    The Blood God, the soul of blood, and the spirit of the gods!


    On the battlefield, the Blood God Sect''s legions were reaped like chaff, and the Blood Knife Legion suffered heavy casualties, but the Blood Transmutation Divine Sabers continued to grow in power. This was their spirit; this was their war intent. As cultivators fell in battle, successors took up their cause, and the sabers became more formidable until at last, a Blood Transmutation Divine Saber that reached the heavens summoned the true form of the Blood God, cleaving through the Immortal Sect''s seven Treasure Mirrors, securing the ultimate victory in that battle.


    This was the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber, capable of not only absorbing the enemy''s essence blood but also accumulating the souls of its own fallen warriors, transmuting blood into divinity, destroying all things.


    This battle caused the Immortal Sect to abandon any thoughts of annihilating the Blood God Sect, and the legendary Blood Knife Legion also disappeared from history.


    Thereafter... the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber gradually became a legend, with only corrupted iterations circulating publicly, tarnished by the nefarious and falsely branded by the propaganda organs of the Immortal Sect as vile, even suppressed quietly within the Blood God Sect itself!


    "Indeed, the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber!"


    Yu Xuetong gave a wry smile and gestured for his attendants to come over.


    It was then that one person''s forehead suddenly split open with a new wound, not a serious one, a minor injury. But while such a sight was indeed startling, the attendants weren''t surprised at all since their wrists, backs, legs, and many parts of their bodies bore similar shallow wounds.


    Cao Xiao Jun''s strike was imbued with intent ahead of the blade, with the intent leading the saber. Viewing it through a Memory Stone would only reveal a streak of saber light like ribboned steel, followed by people toppling over, with perhaps more of a red mist flying towards the saber. But those who were present felt a rush of spiritual vigor and a surge of vitality, including the saber intent entering their Divine Souls, experiencing a thrilling sensation akin to downing Burning Knife Liquor.


    Or perhaps the pain of being struck by the blade.


    "Let me see."


    The ambassador, himself a Golden Core sage of three hundred and twenty-two years, solemnly placed his palm on the wound, savoring a particular essence.


    The next moment, he exhaled deeply.


    "It''s the genuine Blood Transmutation Divine Saber!"


    For thousands of years, the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber had been maligned as some evil outsider technique. Some said that a mere scratch could wither a person''s essence blood, and its saber light was so strange that it could turn millions of people into blood water. However, these claims about the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber were trivial compared to the battlefield''s reality. The true Blood Transmutation Divine Saber grew stronger through battle, becoming more potent against stronger foes, following a path of righteous slaughter, where essence, qi, and spirit fused seamlessly.


    "How did Mi Youjia raise such a demon star?"


    The ambassador''s face was quite a spectacle, as if he had eaten expired food. If Mi Youjia were in front of him, he would have strangled her then and there.


    Just yesterday, he was lamenting that, in this Blood God Sect''s grand competition, the Immortal Sect had no way to overpower all the other Sects¡ªThe Blood God Sect does not forbid other Sects from competing. In fact, it welcomes the geniuses of other Sects to challenge them. The geniuses from other Sects can win prizes just the same and can broadcast their victories. So the Immortal Sect harbored some hope of achieving a good ranking. Several of their young talents came with the aim of securing good places in the Qi Cultivation and Foundation Establishment categories, striving, if possible, for the top three.

 Chapter 357 - 306 Impossible, Absolutely Impossible!_2

    But...who told you to send over the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber, this kind of strategic weapon?


    The Blood Transmutation Divine Saber is contagious, you see. Once a well-trained cultivator appears, then hundreds of cultivators gather around him. Everyone practices together, undergoes rigorous training, forms blood pacts, connects through bloodlines, then continues to expand the army. A hundred years later, a seed of the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber grows (though, of course, it is more likely to fail), and finally, the feared Blood Knife Legion of the Immortal Sect will reassemble!


    A powerful legion does not scare the Immortal Sect, but a group with conviction and ideals, you can kill them, but you cannot defeat their legion, and that is most troublesome!


    In recent years, the Blood God Sect did consider reassembling the Blood Knife Legion. However, at the moment of the decisive battle between the Seven Great Divinity Transformation and the Blood Knife Legion, although the Seven Grade Five Divine Artifacts perished in battle, they conceptually blurred, confused, changed, and twisted the cultivation path of the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber, making cultivation tens of times more difficult than before!


    "Tell me, why would such a genius run to the Blood God Sect? Can''t our Immortal Sect accommodate him?"


    The ambassador, with a face of despair, posed this question and suddenly felt that it did not require an answer.


    The truly exceptional talents, who likes to stay within the rigid and constraining world of the Immortal Sect, where logic and various bindings are paramount? Isn''t there a saying: the Immortal Sect is just a preparatory class for the Blood God Sect, Guanghan Palace, and others!


    There''s also a saying, don''t worry about job prospects with the top five schools, at worst go abroad!


    Even Meng Yu always finds ways to head towards the Blood God Sect!


    "Try to contact him, and have a talk with him, sigh... what are all these troubles..."


    The ambassador genuinely felt bad. This time, the people of the Immortal Sect were guaranteed to take first place at the Blood God Sect''s Foundation Establishment Stage championship, but what after that?


    It would naturally follow that they join the Blood God Sect, naturally rise to the high ranks of the Blood God Sect, and naturally pull in more talents from the Immortal Sect. As for the reasons? Since the higher echelons of the Immortal Sect decided on peace three thousand years ago and agreed to make money together, then, where is it not making money and earning spirit stones?


    "He... he might not be practicing the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber."


    Yu Xuetong said somewhat hesitantly.


    "Ah?"


    "He said he specializes in swordsmanship, specifically assassination swordsmanship, and when we searched him that day, his bag only contained a sword, no other weapons. He also claimed himself to be a swordsman."


    In the recent conflict, he came in barehanded, not carrying any weapons.


    "I think, if someone mainly practices the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber, then he would definitely have a good saber, one he uses daily and worships continually, then diligently strives to achieve his own, crafting a Divine Saber."


    Yu Xuetong spoke with hesitation, but as a witness on the scene, he had to voice his judgment.


    "I think he hasn''t been studying the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber for long, like that first palm strike he used, purely martial arts essence, overpowering with strength, is the authentic Pure Yang Technique, just don''t know how Mi Youjia trained him."


    "What first palm? Did he also use the Blood Shadow Divine Palm?"


    The ambassador paused momentarily, feeling his scalp go numb.


    "I have a recording here, it''s not the Blood Shadow Divine Palm."


    Yu Xuetong reluctantly answered, then played the recording, and the ambassador watched it, becoming so angry that his entire body trembled!


    Look, this is textbook technique, this is the top-tier Pure Yang Technique of the Immortal Sect, one technique defeats all evilness, one strike shakes a thousand miles! With your great skills, why don''t you participate in the college entrance examination, go to the top five schools? Instead, you go abroad directly, did the Immortal Sect wrong him? sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If a genius who practices the Pure Yang Technique, plus the utmost refined Blood Transmutation Divine Saber, work together, well, maybe he found the right path and created a new one...


    Ah, what are all these issues?


    "Ouyang Qianli has made a call."


    Someone said this, and at this moment, the Ouyang Family finally reacted.


    "Tell that big idiot to get lost, the farther the better!"


    Mr. Ambassador could not hold back any longer and screamed out!


    Ouyang Zhenxue is an asshole, but at least he knows how to recruit people. Ouyang Qianli is just purely a pure 24k fool!


    If he hadn''t driven Ouyang Zhenxue out of the villa, Ouyang Zhenxue wouldn''t have gone out to make money, and none of this would have happened.


    "I previously joked with colleagues, saying that I didn''t have to worry about Meng Yu, with the Supreme Star in uproar, everyone is extremely upset, but now, with Xiao Jun''s situation coming to light, what do we do, this is another Meng Yu!"


    Mr. Ambassador felt like he was going mad.


    "Actually, the situation could still be controlled, if Xiao Jun were Meng Yu, then a real commotion would have erupted."


    Someone muttered softly, and the next moment Mr. Ambassador exploded like a firecracker had been lit.


    "Who, who said that, stand out!"


    "Stop joking around at this time!"


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible, Xiao Jun definitely can''t be Meng Yu...could he?"


    Suddenly, a group felt very terrified!


    ...


    Back in the small courtyard, Meng Yu sat there and glanced at Xia Hailu who had followed him, but he did not forbid her from entering.


    Including the three Grade Three Formation Diagrams she had brought, Meng Yu chose one and started setting it up.


    "Wow, you also understand formations?"


    Xia Hailu watched Xiao Jun skillfully arrange the formation, looking incredulous.


    Setting up a Formation Diagram wasn''t as simple as just throwing it down; many parameters needed on-site adjustments. One small oversight could lead to conflicts, and without many years of practice, it was difficult to manage directly.


    "Just occasionally killing time, nothing profound. Mainly, it''s for when I''m outnumbered in fights. Setting up a formation at least provides me a way out."


    Meng Yu said with a bit of modesty.


    "...Aren''t you a True Seed of the Immortal Sect? Why would you be outnumbered?"


    Xia Hailu felt a bit dizzy.


    "I''m not any True Seed. I was raised free-range, and didn''t even finish high school, let alone go to college. If not for being frequently outnumbered, how could I have mastered swordsmanship?"


    "Swordsmanship?"


    At this moment, Xia Hailu recalled that he had mentioned that his weapon of choice was the assassination sword.


    "Yes, I''m skilled in swordsmanship."


    Having said that, Meng Yu fell silent.


    "So... what about the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber?"


    "Just a move to conclude the matter."


    At that moment, Meng Yu was also somewhat perplexed.


    The Blood Transmutation Divine Saber was indeed an excellent artifact passed down by the Immortal Sect, even studied yearly. Meng Yu had delved into it to see if it could aid him.


    What he sought was the most authentic, without any messy additions like Yin Poison, Blood Poison, Curses, and so on. These things might seem relieving, but they were not in line with his Dao.


    When fighting alongside Mirror Twelve, Meng Yu had also consulted it about the knowledge of the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber, especially since encountering the Blood Demon Sect required some intelligence. In private, he sought to understand the inner workings of the Blood God Sect.


    Subsequently, he arrived at the Blood God Sect and then, just last night, he had swung his saber.


    Using the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber was something he did not regret, but he had not anticipated its power to be so immense, far beyond his expectations.


    This must be the blessing of Ceres''s blood-themed Heavenly Dao, especially with the upcoming thirty-thousandth anniversary celebration and his status as the Son of Heavenly Way, it truly worked.


    "Just a concluding move?"


    "Yes, I practice the cultivation techniques of the Immortal Sect, and my path to Pill of Completion is also set. The Blood Transmutation Divine Saber is powerful, but it doesn''t align with my path, and it''s inconvenient to rely on it to complete my pill, alas."


    Meng Yu sighed deeply, sighing again like an elder in his seventies or eighties.


    "How old are you?"


    "Thirty-eight."


    Ah, thirty-eight, fifteen years older than Meng Yu.


    "How many years have you practiced the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber?"


    Suddenly, Xia Hailu became very curious to know the answer.


    "About two years."


    This time, Meng Yu didn''t brag but honestly replied.


    "Two years?"


    "Yes, just like a dessert after a meal, I ponder it occasionally. I didn''t practice it deliberately. Yesterday was the first time I really used it in true combat, see, I don''t even carry a personal saber."


    Meng Yu spoke sincerely.


    However, the woman in front of him, why did her face appear twisted, somewhat darkly shaded?


    "The Blood Transmutation Divine Saber really isn''t difficult, quite simple actually. I was just about to reflect and summarize it. If you want to watch, you can give some pointers on the side."


    After accepting her Grade Three Formation Diagram and seeking her help, he had messed up her banquet and even screamed about killing her. He felt a bit embarrassed.

 Chapter 358 - 307: A Filial Daughter Born from the Rod

    (If you like this book, could you please help to spread the word? I''ve just recovered from a nasty cold these past few days and am working hard to get back on my feet. Thank you all, thanks.)


    In a foreign land with no friends? No problem, you can make new ones.


    Take now, for instance. Although the expression on the woman beside him had changed from utter devastation, as if her world had crumbled, to one of pride typical of the wealthy, Meng Yu didn''t mind her at all.


    After all, she was a beautiful older sister, with bright, clear eyes that shone like a galaxy of stars. Just the prospect of watching Meng Yu perform martial arts made her eyes curve into crescents, as if her charm was spilling out. Her every smile and frown exuded an air of majestic grace that one couldn''t help but marvel at.


    Well, her proudest aspect must be her swordsmanship, right? Meng Yu had heard Ouyang Zhenxue mention that Xia Hailu was a famous female saber wielder (academy style) of the Blood God Sect, not to mention how many students she had taught.


    "Ah, do you guys have a saber?"


    After rummaging through his completely empty Storage Bag, Meng Yu asked his four subordinates.


    "Yes, yes, yes..."


    Chang Lebai quickly went through her belongings... well, it''s kind of embarrassing, but as a Fourth Order Qi Cultivator, she didn''t have a fancy Storage Bag. Among the four of them, there were only two sabers, but neither of them was of any notable quality. How could they dare to present them?


    She quickly prepared to make a call for someone to deliver a couple of sabers.


    "Use mine."


    Xia Hailu snorted, and a selection of sabers appeared before everyone, though she was somewhat skeptical internally. When Meng Yu was searching his Storage Bag, she glanced at it and saw that even a mouse could starve in there. She really couldn''t understand how this man managed to cultivate.


    Triple-Strike Lightning Blade, Drifting Water Willow Blade, One-Strike Cow-Cutting Saber... As a teacher at the academy, she had a variety of weapons with her. When these sabers appeared in front of Meng Yu, he couldn''t help but whistle.


    Quite a rich woman indeed, but thinking about it makes sense. A Golden Core Expert, no matter how poor, would still have at least some decent possessions to show off.


    Meng Yu picked one out and lifted a wooden saber.


    Sandarac wood, a specialty from a certain Holy Land, impervious to water and fire, immune to cuts from blades. Of course, the most appropriate use for it was as a teaching tool for instructors demonstrating to their students. This saber had a straight blade, which could also pass for a sword.


    "You''re going to use this one?"


    Xia Hailu was taken aback for a moment. She often used this saber because it was like a ruler, allowing her to confidently discipline her students. However, this wooden saber was pretty ordinary in combat, lacking the enhancements of elements like metal, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, light, etc. Its only advantage was not fearing to kill someone by accident.


    She had never seen Meng Yu''s swordsmanship or saber skills. The recent Blood Transmutation Divine Saber was akin to a big move, not reflective of Meng Yu''s fundamental level at all.


    "Hehe."


    Xia Hailu wasn''t angry. She even carefully selected a Second Order precious saber that had accompanied her for thirty whole years, intimately familiar as she went from Foundation Establishment to Golden Core.


    "Come on, attack me with all you''ve got. Let''s see how powerful your Blood Transmutation Divine Saber really is."


    Xia Hailu said calmly.


    "I''ve practiced the saber for two hundred years."


    Xia Hailu stared at Xiao Jun, with his handsome eyebrows and eyes, spirit so captivating and vigor so striking, his very presence could make one forget the mundane world...


    "The Blood Transmutation Divine Saber, this so-called mastery I''ve never achieved, is not because I haven''t grasped it or haven''t become proficient; it''s simply not my style."


    Meng Yu nodded. In the heat of battle, the most suitable and fluid swordsmanship or saber skills were the best.


    "You''re too arrogant. That slash from before was merely a moment of serendipity, a resonance with the Heavenly Dao of blood, Unity of Heaven and Man, a stunning blow that came out of nowhere. But after that slash, your momentum weakened, your long-accumulated frustration dissipated, that slash was a culmination of your lifelong efforts, not your normal standard!"


    "Hmm."


    Meng Yu did not argue.


    "You''re very strong, with a boundless future ahead of you, but today, let your sister teach you something about accumulation, seniority, and true strength!"


    Xia Hailu, radiant as fire and with a smile as picturesque as a painting, let her formidable aura gradually descend. She lowered her Cultivation from that of a Golden Core, step by step, down to the Seventh Layer of the Foundation Establishment Stage.


    "I won''t take advantage of you, so I''ll lower my Cultivation to the same level as yours. Let''s see what I amounted to during my Foundation Establishment period. Back then, I was known as a prodigy of the Blood God Sect. Although your Blood Transmutation Divine Saber is formidable, it can''t match my basics..."


    The distance between the two was only seven steps, perfect for close combat. She was an academy teacher with a wealth of educational experience. Even though the young man before her was highly intuitive and recognized by the Heavenly Dao of blood, his foundation was bound to have issues. She...


    "Slap!"


    Meng Yu swung his wooden saber, landing a hard strike on her right cheek.


    The wooden saber''s blow was heavy; fortunately, the flesh of a Golden Core was thick enough not to show any redness.


    "Huh?"


    Whether it was Xia Hailu or the four subordinates present, including Zhi Ruo, Xia Hailu''s disciple ¡ª well, Xia Hailu didn''t visit Meng Yu alone; she brought two disciples with her ¡ª they were all stunned.


    She was domineering and imposing; she exuded an aura of authority, the very essence of seniority. She was about to impart some life lessons to Meng Yu.


    Then everyone saw Meng Yu''s saber strike Xia Hailu''s face.


    Clear and plain, casual and effortless, like a parent lightly spanking a child. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The room fell silent, and everyone went quiet.


    "Sorry, I was a bit itchy. You talked too much..."


    Meng Yu was somewhat helpless. Even Ouyang Zhenxue wouldn''t dare to show off like this in front of him, especially when she had lowered her Cultivation to the Seventh Layer of the Foundation Establishment?

 Chapter 359 - 307: Daughter of Filial Piety Emerges from the Stick_2

    Who did she think she was, prattling on and on?


    "I..."


    The next moment, Xia Hailu awoke, her face not feeling much pain. After all, with the physical toughness of a Golden Core and protection by Spiritual Energy, that previous strike was more insulting than painful.


    He actually dared to smack her face?


    He actually hit her?


    He...


    Her saber was already unsheathed, swooping toward Meng Yu!


    "Smack."


    Meng Yu switched the saber to his left hand and dealt another blow, smacking Xia Hailu''s left face hard, without the slightest mercy.


    Bright eyes and white teeth, a face so delicate¡ªit felt rather nice to strike, just that no teeth fell out.


    "You might as well switch back to your Golden Core cultivation level!"


    Meng Yu shook his head helplessly. What did she think she was, daring to act so arrogant before him?


    Even though the two were not far apart and their moves were honed to perfection without any flaws, how could she compare with Meng Yu in aspects like aura, perception, and judgment?


    Xia Hailu stood there stunned, her face burning with pain¡ªmostly on the inside. The first blow might be considered Meng Yu yielding, but what about the second blow?


    "Eighth Layer Foundation Establishment!"


    Angry now, she was a Golden Core, she suppressed her cultivation to Foundation Establishment, but her Divine Sense and quality of True Qi held significant advantages. It was just a momentary lapse, just a joke; she had to pay him back!


    Her swing...


    "Smack!"


    Meng Yu casually dealt another blow, striking her head. Sparring with a Golden Core had its benefits; he didn''t have to worry about killing her, given the impressive strength of a Golden Core''s body.


    Of course, she seemed to feel the pain, a tear falling from the corner of her eye. Meng Yu didn''t know if it was from pain or discomfort.


    All he could sense was her raging fury swelling up!


    "Foundation Establishment Great Perfection!"


    Your next read awaits at My Virtual Library Empire


    She couldn''t hold back any longer; she wanted to use all her strength. No, to overwhelm him during the Foundation Establishment Stage¡ªFoundation Establishment Great Perfection was certain to win!


    The saber light was bright as snow, her swing, named...


    "Smack, smack, smack!"


    Meng Yu looked expressionless at the fool before him, his strikes unforgiving.


    One blow followed by another.


    "Smack, smack, smack!"


    Simple, clear, yet filled with beauty, the reinforcement from over three hundred years of base movement training made it seem as if he had used cold weapons all his life.


    Hand and foot together, eye and body in harmony, body and blade unified; this is the Minor Unity.


    Every movement flawless, each form strong yet adaptable.


    Qi and intent unified, intent and mind unified, mind and spirit unified; this is the Major Unity.


    My three hundred years, spent with the unwavering focus of Golden Finger on Growing Golden Lotus, along with endless seas of blood and mountains of corpses, gambling with life and death, losing once could be disastrous, further honed through countless Golden Cores and cultivators'' fresh blood sharpening the sword anew, where your two hundred years... meditation, classes, playing, spells, daily activities, even participating in various activities, all the while posing before me, claiming you tried your hardest!


    Is it because you''re busty?


    "Smack, smack, smack, smack, smack, smack, smack!"


    Three strikes on the left cheek, three strikes on the right cheek, then hitting the head, smacking the face, chopping the hand, poking the chest, striking the buttocks, kicking the legs, teasing... hmm, the last pause only came then, Meng Yu shook his head helplessly.


    "Big sister, please don''t waste my time, okay?"


    The body of a Golden Core really is extraordinarily strong; in such circumstances to still stand, even trembling all over with anger.


    "I don''t believe, I..."


    Then, a wooden sword harshly hit Xia Hailu''s face again.


    "If you''re not convinced, just go away, stop nagging! I need to practice the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber, I have no time to play with children!"


    "No!"


    She switched to another saber technique.


    ```


    "Slap!"


    Meng Yu slapped her across the face again, alternating between backhand and forehand.


    A Golden Core Master abandoned spells, magical artifacts, formation diagrams, spirit pets, and long-distance divine sense, and suppressed her cultivation to the Foundation Establishment level to engage in close combat with him?


    Meng Yu was also quite desperate. In all the land, no one had more experience in fighting Golden Core Masters than he did. Whether it was the three hundred Golden Cores from the Moon-Watching Sect or the later six hundred from the Eternal Night Palace, Meng Yu was there with his wooden sword, fighting various Golden Core Masters every day, completing his sword training!


    "Master."


    From a distance, the woman named Zhi Ruo finally couldn''t help but call out, her voice timid.


    As a bystander, she just wanted to cover her face and tell her master, "You really can''t do it. The opponent hasn''t even used her ultimate skills, and you''re still getting beaten down."


    Being called by her disciple, Xia Hailu finally calmed down.


    "Are you really not afraid that I, with my full Golden Core strength, could strike you dead with a single slash?"


    Xia Hailu took a deep breath, then another, and spoke calmly. She was a Golden Core, and if she exerted her full strength, the combat power of a Golden Core could be unleashed, the power in close combat...


    She couldn''t get angry. The fight just now was fair and square. People from the Blood God Sect might face beheading or bleeding, but they valued reasoning. She was a Golden Core, and Cao Xiao Jun was just an insignificant Foundation Establishment cultivator. She should...


    "Slap!"


    Meng Yu once again struck her face with his wooden sword.


    "Are you worthy?"


    "One hundred fifty moves, you really believed that?"


    The ruthlessly callous man left everyone around him dumbfounded.


    ...


    It was on that night, while Meng Yu was tormenting Xia Hailu,


    "Seeking news about Ouyang Zhenxue!"


    "Seeking all news about Cao Xiao Jun!


    As Meng Yu and Xia Hailu chatted casually, the network system on Ceres went wild.


    Over the years, the Blood God Sect had thought of reassembling the Blood Knife Legion, even allocating specific funds, offering special subsidies for those cultivating the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber. Any cultivator formally practicing this technique and achieving results could claim additional resources.


    However, this method''s starting point was very high, and it had been muddled theoretically by the Divine Sect''s Seven Great Grade Five Divine Artifacts during a campaign that lasted three years. The Divine Sect''s seven Transforming Gods had used all means, including eradicating the roots fundamentally, causing cultivators to easily deviate into demonic paths or descend into madness. Therefore, few succeeded, but these few have repeatedly created miracles on the battlefield.


    Yet, a genuine, fair-and-square Blood Transmutation Divine Saber was executed by a Foundation Establishment practitioner who achieved Unity with Heaven and Man. How many years had it been since such an event occurred?


    Unlike the Divine Sect''s disdain for the Blood God Sect, the Blood God Sect''s outlook on the Divine Sect was quite favorable. These people were reasonable, cultured, liked internal competition, and were extremely dedicated¡ªeven regarding marrying or family matters, they cared deeply. Therefore, wouldn''t a Divine Sect Foundation Establishment cultivator who practiced the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber be the perfect material for immigration and publicity?


    Many people frantically chased after every piece of information about Cao Xiao Jun, and those who returned from the gathering, with fresh blood marks and an explosive saber intent, excited many others.


    When Cao Xiao Jun released that saber strike, many deliberately let down their defenses to absorb the saber intent, considering it an honor.


    Memory Stones could record scenes, but the true essence of martial arts was far from sufficient.


    Countless individuals wanted to know if the Divine Sect had found a way to quickly master the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber.


    ...


    The entire community was in an uproar, and the Golden Core Masters not only went home but began apprehending people.


    Those who had felt the saber intent, whose saber intent had not yet erupted, were seized by the Golden Core Masters, who then immersed them in the essence of that strike.


    Never before had such excitement surrounded Meng Yu''s courtyard. Numerous visiting cards were sent in, many True Sages expressed their desire to visit, but... the courtyard''s protective formation remained unopened.


    However, occasionally noises from within, including fluctuations of Vital Energy, signified the furious strikes of Golden Core Experts, so that occasionally, voices leaked out.


    "You bastard!" S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I will kill you!"


    "It''s not your place to instruct me!"


    The voices from inside sounded like a mother wolf''s howl. Xia Hailu''s voice was familiar to everyone. If not for Xia Hailu''s disciple Zhi Ruo coming out, gently and softly informing everyone that her master was inside exchanging views with someone, the True Sages would have long been curious enough to go in and see what exactly was happening.


    Those who had a good relationship with Zhi Ruo quietly asked what had happened, but Xia Hailu''s disciple merely shook her head, indicating she couldn''t say.


    Everyone understood that Xia Hailu was instructing the young man on how to use the saber, but this person was stubborn and unyielding.


    Indeed, people who came from the Divine Sect always carried an air of haughty arrogance.


    It wasn''t until an hour later that Xia Hailu burst out from the protective formation, her garments disheveled and eyes bloodshot, looking around as if... she had been violated.


    Yet, looking at Xia Hailu''s unsatisfied, furious expression, everyone was greatly perplexed.


    ```

 Chapter 360 - 308 Persuasion Education

    That night, after practicing the saber for two hours, Meng Yu stopped.


    It wasn''t that he couldn''t practice all night, but rather that Xia Hailu had a breakdown.


    There was no helping it. That''s the way of the academy sects: great in theory, high-grade, unbeatable in verbal sparring, even believing themselves to be invincible among peers like professors. But if they get slapped in the face a few times by a student, they crack immediately, and may even collapse.


    Thankfully, she was still reasonable. She had agreed to not use magical treasures or spells, and to only engage in close combat with weapons, which she did. But after an hour and a half, her emotional state was on the brink of collapse and she couldnously wanted to use her life-bound magic artifact, which was not acceptable.


    Although listening to her cries of despair was rather amusing.


    "I''ve practiced the saber for two hundred years!"


    "I''ve practiced the saber for two years!"


    "How could I possibly lose to you?"


    "How could I possibly lose to you?" S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I don''t believe it, this is all an illusion."


    "Ah, I know illusion techniques, shall I use Hua Miaochai''s too?"


    Practicing the saber had great effects, a hot tip for you: if you have a particularly prized saber move, instead of sitting and reviewing it in meditation, find a live person to spar with. If they can''t be killed no matter how you cut them, and they still have some fighting back ability, then they''re the best target. Stay tuned with My Virtual Library Empire


    Unfortunately, Xia Hailu, who was completely blacked out from shame, twisted her expression and ran, which made Meng Yu feel somewhat helpless.


    Well, Meng Yu felt enough was enough, so he went to the Quiet Room to rest, telling his subordinates not to bother him unless it was important.


    "You all rest as well. If there''s no news about Zhen Xue, don''t call for me. I won''t meet any other visitors."


    The next morning, Meng Yu woke up in the training room and saw four figures that had been busy all night.


    Two men and two women, his new subordinates.


    Breakfast was ready, the personal terminals had the latest organized key points on display, and, most importantly, there was still no news about Ouyang Zhenxue.


    Though none of the four had slept all night, none complained of fatigue. Meng Yu giving Xia Hailu a harsh beating also served as a wake-up call to everyone about how formidable their new boss was.


    If this was during Foundation Establishment, what about after achieving the Golden Core?


    When such an immense opportunity falls into your lap, who would slack off?


    "Six different departments are tracking Master Ouyang''s whereabouts, the three biggest mercenary groups have issued statements offering help, Lord Ouyang Qianli says they really don''t know anything, and also..."


    As information of all sorts converged, Chang Lebai hesitated a bit.


    "What''s wrong?" Meng Yu asked, puzzled.


    Chang Lebai was a sunny beauty, with light honey-colored skin and eyes that sparkled like crescent moons when she smiled. Ever since she started following Meng Yu, she always seemed to be in high spirits, radiating joy.


    But now, it was apparent that she was under a lot of pressure.


    But, upon reflection, it made sense. They were just inconspicuous little Qi Cultivators, and all of a sudden they were exposed to a world so vast. Not to mention the events of the previous night, including adding their contact information to Xia Hailu''s Golden Core, which illustrated the breadth of this new world to them. They were told to reach out to them in the future if Meng Yu ever needed anything...


    "Is there something troubling you? Is someone threatening you?"


    "No, no one''s threatening us, but there have been quite a few trying to court us, dropping hints. Around a dozen Golden Core Masters have expressed their desire to visit you. I think we could keep them at arm''s length, but it''s up to you to permit it..."


    Chang Lebai had never imagined being so sought after. Not to mention messages from everyone in the graduating class, even the school''s instructors were inquiring about her situation with eager anticipation!


    "List the people who want to see me in order. I''m not planning to establish a clan here on Ceres. My main focus is on finding Elder Sister Ouyang. I don''t intend to build any power base. We''ll talk after rescuing Ouyang Zhenxue, understand?"


    "Thank you, my Lord, thank you, my Lord."


    Unconsciously, the term of address for Meng Yu by the four had changed to ''my Lord.'' But then again, with Ouyang Zhenxue missing, Meng Yu was indeed their boss, and it wasn''t incorrect at all.


    "No problem, just keep up the good work. Any problems back home?"


    "It''s mainly that many people are curious if you have any secrets to practicing the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber."


    "For today, who''s waiting outside, and who''s the first person I''ll be meeting?"


    "Sage Rubo has been waiting outside the door. She left for less than an hour last night and then returned because you were in seclusion. After checking, she decided to wait outside."


    ...


    Xia Hailu was blocking the entrance of the courtyard, feeling much better.


    She was extremely angry last night, almost livid to the point of bursting, that damn Xiao Jun was practicing his saber while mocking her!


    Lies don''t hurt people, but the truth does!


    Especially when he nonchalantly spoke about the simplicity of the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber, infuriating Xia Hailu until she wanted to throw a fit. It was like earnestly explaining to a child the hardships of making money, and then she posts a flirty video online that earns her thousands in tips in a few minutes, while looking at you innocently wondering why you''ve been slogging for thirty years at a job only to make less than she did with a single video.


    Fuming, Xia Hailu stormed out of Meng Yu''s house and saw a familiar Golden Core outside the protective formation. In her bad mood, she went straight to the old acquaintance and challenged him to a duel!


    "I''m in a bad mood; let''s have a fight!"


    She had started doubting life itself. Could it be that everyone had been humoring her all this time?


    Bring it on. The old acquaintance certainly wouldn''t refuse; they had fought countless times in their routine, and he too was curious about what Xiao Jun had done to make Xia Hailu so agitated.

 Chapter 361 - 308 Persuasion and Education_2

    The battle was close-quarters combat. The two had sparred not long ago, with comparable strength, but today from the get-go, Xia Hailu discovered that she could actually gain the upper hand?


    As the fight unfolded, the more they fought, the more alarmed her adversary became, Xia Hailu felt her swordsmanship had ascended to a new level.


    As for the reason, of course, she wouldn''t say anything. She just mentioned that she had a bit of an exchange with Meng Yu last night and felt it was quite alright, and so on. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Although she was quite upset being beaten up by Meng Yu, the injured places felt somewhat peculiar, after all... such a sensation was too novel.


    She had never been beaten like this before!


    "Immortal Xia, what exactly is going on with his Blood Transmutation Divine Saber?"


    The speaker was another female Golden Core, standing beside her. Unlike Xia Hailu''s glamorous and tempting appearance, this Golden Core was serene and gentle, speaking in a tender and delicate voice, embodying the grace and elegance of tea under the afternoon sun, pleasing to the spirit.


    But it was just green tea.


    She was affiliated with a certain organization, similar to a deputy director of the Scripture Pavilion department. After hearing about Meng Yu wielding the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber yesterday, she came over first thing to visit Meng Yu and learn more about the situation.


    The reason a female Golden Core came for the visit was simple. If the honored guest was male, a female Golden Core would receive him. If the guest was female, then... a woman would also handle the reception. In social interactions, these seemingly gentle and virtuous White Bone Demons were much better than Xia Hailu; they always led with tea.


    "Are you asking if that person possesses a simple and easy-to-learn method that allows the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber to be easily mastered?"


    Xia Hailu said with a hint of scorn.


    "Yes, this would be of great significance to the Sect. Immortal Xia, have you spoken to him? Has he revealed anything?"


    Hehe, hehe, trying to freeload?


    But at this moment, Xia Hailu suddenly saw the light.


    Find adventures at My Virtual Library Empire


    Why was that bastard Xiao Jun so terrible to her!


    After taking a severe beating, in fact, several beatings, she was full of anger and discomfort. I took the initiative to help, and this is how you treat me?


    However, at this moment, she finally understood. Xiao Jun was not just bad; he was extraordinarily rotten!


    She absolutely, absolutely could not let Xiao Jun ruin her life!


    "Sister Shi, I showed him a move or two yesterday, but he''s secretive and didn''t let me say anything. How about I accompany you this morning to talk to him again?


    The Sect does need the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber, and I''m happy to help."


    She finally got it. Xiao Jun mentioned he was good at assassination sword play, which meant plainly and simply coming close to you and stabbing you to death with one sword thrust.


    Without any frills, strategy, preparation, or a heart-wrenching story. Xiao Jun could casually approach any Foundation Establishment expert and simply, easily stab them to death, and even if it was a Golden Core...


    She remembered clearly the bored demeanor of that person. Are Golden Cores tasty, can you eat them, what''s it like to eat them!


    "Ah, Sister Xia, thank you."


    The demure Golden Core in front of her, with a conniving and yet rule-breaking bosom, had an indescribable charm.


    "Ah, thank you, thank you!"


    She was a bit puzzled, her relationship with Xia Hailu was not good at all, in fact, there were many unsavory aspects, so why was she so enthusiastic, was there some scheme?


    However, she glanced over at Meng Yu''s courtyard, unconvinced that anything unexpected could happen here. This was the Blood God Sect, and as wild as Xia Hailu might be, she wouldn''t join forces with Xiao Jun. And...


    "Well then, I''ll join you in having a chat with him."


    After saying that, she gave an apologetic expression to a few other pretty False Core or Golden Core Masters behind her.


    Golden Cores aren''t such common cabbages that you can find a bunch of them anytime. It''s just that a celebration of thirty thousand years of the Blood God Sect coincided with yesterday''s Blood Transmutation Divine Saber event, and so today was this lively. Everyone came to see, lest they miss out on a chance to partake.


    "Please, everyone, come one by one, line up, don''t rush. We wouldn''t want to scare our host."


    Xia Hailu said with a smile, yet inside she was frantic, fearing that if others got there first, her lifetime would be destroyed.


    ...


    Meng Yu was receiving the first visitors of the morning, Xia Hailu and a female Golden Core of the Blood God Sect.


    The beautiful older sister secured the first spot because she brought with her the sword confiscated by customs from Meng Yu, along with two Magical Treasures.


    "Thank you, thank you so much."


    Meng Yu received the equipment and seemed very happy. After a bit of small talk, Shi Jindan tactfully asked Meng Yu, "How did you master the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber? Do you have any tips? The Blood God Sect is in great need of this technique. You can make any demands..." She continued, "Take your time to answer, but this matter is very important to us."


    The beautiful White Bone Demon spoke differently from professors like Xia Hailu who came from academies. She was seductive, her eyes like silk and filled with tenderness, her ample chest quivering as if brimming with anticipation.


    Such methods could soften even the hardest of hearts, but Xia Hailu calmly sipped her tea, reflecting on everything that had happened the day before.


    Meng Yu struck once, twice, thrice in a relentless barrage, beating the opponent mercilessly and then looking as if it was for their own good.


    Only now did she understand why Xiao Jun had beaten her. This beast hadn''t just beaten her but also recorded it, preparing to show it to others, to solve the problems with the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber.


    If everyone saw it, they would understand that he could master the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber only because he was a genius, while she, Xia Hailu, would become a laughingstock. The video of her getting beaten would spread far and wide, perhaps becoming educational material for a century.


    Clean and exhilarating, the way you beat them. Any of you at the Foundation Establishment stage who can easily defeat a Golden Core can also master the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber.


    She had speculated, but when she entered, begging Xiao Jun to not reveal the events of the previous day, saying "Please, I''ll do my best to cooperate with you," and then that scoundrel actually felt it wasn''t worth the effort, too troublesome.


    Could such a beast be tempted and softened by the White Bone Demon?


    "Actually, there isn''t any special trick. It''s just that I''m a genius, I guess. Mastering the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber was quite easy for me. To be more specific, my cold weapon skills have reached the Great Trinity."


    Meng Yu spoke earnestly, while the White Bone Demon complimented him, flattering him by going with the flow. However, she was clearly skeptical, thinking that Meng Yu was making excuses.


    Xia Hailu continued to drink her tea and then, when the White Bone Demon sincerely asked to experience the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber, Xia Hailu took out a Memory Stone.


    "We agreed, swords only. No Magical Treasures, Spells, Curses, or any other messy techniques, how about that?"


    "Alright."


    The White Bone Demon agreed, while Xia Hailu quietly hid the Memory Stone in her sleeve.


    "I won''t take advantage of you. I''m a Golden Core, but I will suppress my Cultivation to the Qi Refinement Seventh Layer."


    The White Bone Demon confidently said the same words, full of self-assurance and a heroic air. At that moment, she had the pride of a Golden Core.


    "Slap."


    Meng Yu struck her cheek with a Wooden Sword, reducing her arrogance by thirty percent.


    "Eighth Layer..."


    "Slap!"


    Another hit to the face, Meng Yu showed no mercy, turning her arrogance into rage.


    "Great Perfection!"


    "Slap slap slap..."


    This time, Xia Hailu, who was watching, had to admit that Meng Yu, the freak, was utterly ruthless when beating someone. That beautiful face, that firm chest, and those round curves were all his targets!


    With each hit showing no mercy, the White Bone Demon cried out¡ªnot in pain, but in anger!


    "I''m going to fight you with all I''ve got!"


    "Slap slap slap, slap slap slap!"


    An hour later, the fight ended.


    "Sister Shi, this is the secret to my mastery of the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber. If your saber skills reach the level of mine, you can quickly master the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber. Isn''t it not difficult?"


    Xiao Jun spoke politely and calmly to the White Bone Demon, who had been beaten to the point of questioning her life.


    Although she had only used swordsmanship and fought at close range without Spells or Magical Treasures, why had she been beaten so mercilessly?


    For a Golden Core with a strong will, being defeated so easily by someone in the Foundation Establishment stage went completely against all reason!


    "Xiao Jun, did you record it?"


    Suddenly, the White Bone Demon asked, her face flushing red!

 Chapter 362 - 309 Blending in with Them

    The second visitor was also a female Golden Core.


    Many Golden Core cultivators had returned to Ceres for the once-in-ten-thousand-years celebration, and they were granted various high temporary identities, which, however, did not involve actual affairs, so as not to infringe on the Foundation Building Cultivators'' authorities. Therefore, they actually had some free time, including welcoming various guests.


    For instance, coming to see some fresh young talent from the Immortal Sect to see if they could play matchmaker, or if they were very interested in the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber and intended to observe it.


    This mature Golden Core with her poised and leisurely demeanor, upon entering Meng Yu''s cave abode, was startled by the scene she encountered.


    Ah, Xia Hailu and Shi Yushu were still there, sitting quietly, not acting arrogant at all.


    This was indeed a bit strange.


    Generally speaking, the higher the cultivator''s cultivation and the younger their age, the more arrogant they tend to be. Normally, aside from sparring sessions and the like, there are not many frequent gatherings, and everyone is busy. Why then had these two remained here?


    And even if Xiao Jun had used the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber, he was still at the Foundation Establishment level; why did they seem so well-behaved?


    She sent a look to Shi Yushu, who very clearly indicated that Xiao Jun was easy to talk to, and the secrets of the Divine Saber had already been obtained.


    Uh-huh, Shi Yushu was very good at deceiving people.


    Then, she glanced at Xia Hailu, who also made a scissors gesture and revealed a triumphant smile, indicating that she, too, had learned the secrets of the Divine Saber. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ah, is it that easy to talk to?


    She was stunned for a moment.


    The top-secret of the Divine Saber could at least fetch the resources for a Golden Core (because no matter the improvements, the threshold would certainly be high), and if handled well, it could even give rise to a thousand-year-old family¡ªan information worth an entire star, and this person just handed it over like that.


    She looked again at Xiao Jun, whose youthful face was filled with an innocent naivety, simply put -- he didn''t care and believed he could solve everything.


    Well, she was quite content; she liked such people from the Immortal Sect.


    The Blood God Sect had deep-seated hatred towards the Immortal Sect, but the truce had also lasted for more than three thousand years.


    Eight thousand years ago, the Immortal Sect waged war in the name of equality for all and liberating the common folk.


    The battle went on for three thousand years and temporarily came to an end with the demise of the Seven Great Transforming Gods of the Immortal Sect. After another two thousand years of tug-of-war, peace finally arrived. Experience tales at My Virtual Library Empire


    Throughout the three thousand years, many geniuses from the Immortal Sect came to the Blood God Sect, and among them, many sought to achieve their personal worth.


    Was Xiao Jun one such person?


    Suddenly, she felt a bit of pity for this child, not knowing how much he had suffered at the Immortal Sect.


    Unlike the Immortal Sect''s propaganda demonizing Blood God Sect, the Blood God Sect had been reforming over the years.


    A false peace: the upper echelons collude and make huge fortunes, and the commoners prepare for a fight to the death day and night.


    True peace: the upper echelons recognize the gap, painfully reform, the commoners do not wish to fight, and seek refuge with each other for a better life, while a small handful work for an ideal.


    Three thousand years ago, before and after peace with the Immortal Sect, the Blood God Sect proclaimed, "Learn from the Immortal Sect, and surpass them!"


    The old Empire, having been defeated by outsiders, is a bad thing; a series of defeats greatly weakened the Blood God Sect, but more importantly, one should ponder why, despite its vast lands and numerous people, it lost again and again. The Blood God Sect was hurt and then it changed.


    The arrival of peace was not because a handful of people from the Blood God Sect and the Immortal Sect colluded for business, but because the Blood God Sect underwent top-to-bottom reforms, striving to improve itself, rather than continue as the old barbarous empire.


    They studied the structure and rules of the Immortal Sect extensively, inviting members of the Immortal Sect to help guide the new building of the Blood God Sect, and even enthusiastically invited Mirror Twelve, expressing the hope that he would become the educational director of the Blood God Sect!


    This request left Mirror Twelve of the Iron Blood Sect speechless; they earnestly stated that the children of the Blood God Sect were humans, too, and thanked his brothers for their sacrifices, which taught them how to better themselves!


    Peace came because it was a starry, dazzling time, just like wars that are first fought for a better future.


    Cultivators from the Blood God Sect would seek refuge in the Lighthouse Immortal Sect, and naturally, there were also noble individuals from the Immortal Sect who came to help the common folk of the Blood God Sect!


    Then, such a frank and steady boy has come...


    She watched Meng Yu with a smile, her face filled with the glow of a Holy Mother, radiating like a crescent moon amidst blossoming trees heavy with snow.


    "Child, welcome to the Blood God Sect."


    The two of them had a pleasant chat, as she took interest in Meng Yu''s personal issues, said you''re our guest now that you''ve come here, then they talked about the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber, and Meng Yu mentioned that there were two recordings available that clearly explained how to start learning the Divine Saber and so on.


    Meng Yu''s good intentions fell flat as both Xia Hailu and Shi Yushu declared that this was a matter of personal privacy, not to be outsourced. The videos were meant to be shown to schools or employers, suggesting it would be better for Yun Zhita to experience it directly, she would then have a sudden realization.


    Though Yun Zhita felt something was off, she wasn''t worried; surely Meng Yu hadn''t carved the manual for the Divine Saber on his back, necessitating its display only by stripping bare?


    Yun Zhita picked up a saber and glanced at the two grinning faces¡ªalthough they were Golden Core Masters and also had private dealings, she always felt that these two were setting her up.

 Chapter 363 - 309 Blending in with Them_2

    She cautiously applied a Body Protection Charm on herself, her Treasure Armor was extremely sturdy, and the assistant outside received a hint to immediately bring someone in if she didn''t come out in a short time!


    She had a strong premonition that something was wrong, but she could never figure out what it was.


    After all, who would have thought that someone in Foundation Establishment could overpower a Golden Core?


    It was simply a joke.


    She politely bowed to Meng Yu, saying, "I have also suppressed my cultivation to the seventh level of Foundation Establishment, don''t worry, I won''t hurt you."


    Most of her attention was on the two women around her; did they have some kind of conspiracy, or...


    "I won''t either."


    Xiao Jun said calmly, then suddenly slapped her hard.


    Big and soft, and very resilient.


    Well, he was talking about her cheek, which, being a Golden Core''s, was thick and filled with the collagen of youth, leaving no trace when struck.


    The beautiful Golden Core was confused, surprised, and after a minute, she seemed to realize she had been hit.


    "Slap."


    Another one.


    He wanted to make the Blood God Sect understand that the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber hadn''t been improved and that even entering it was extremely difficult; the only difference was the user, which was a complex concept to explain.


    Meng Yu felt that hitting people was more effective than convincing them one by one.


    "Sister Yun, are you alright?" Meng Yu asked gently and considerately.


    After a beating, they would understand the threshold for learning the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber.


    Otherwise, just calling them "sister" made them think you were trying to forge connections, and they felt they were doing you a favor.


    ...


    Two hours later.


    Three extremely beautiful Golden Cores sat side by side, bare-naked, oh no, watching Xiao Jun, this scoundrel, humiliating people while eating fruit!


    Another person was victimized.


    After Yun Zhiyao, it was the turn of a key writer from the Blood God Sect, a noble-born Golden Core well-regarded in aristocratic circles, of course, both because of her family background and personal cultivation, hence her always smooth sailing life without suffering any grievances. Usually fond of traveling, many of her social media posts were famous.


    Until today.


    She was being tormented by Meng Yu, slapped repeatedly on her face, jumping up and down like an abused frog, crying tears streaming everywhere.


    She saw the smile of her seniors and thought Xiao Jun was a good person, so she happily sat next to Xiao Jun and finally asked about the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber out of curiosity.


    Then, this sweetly talking Golden Core Master, the goddess in countless people''s hearts, embarked on her adventure.


    Miss Ma asked the water buffalo, "How do I cross the river?"


    Xiao Jun politely suggested that crossing the river was actually very dangerous for her, "Why not give me a try, ride on my back for a circuit, and then you''ll know my depth?"


    Thus, Miss Ma happily, bouncing joyfully, picked up the saber, told the old buffalo, "Here I come," and then Xiao Jun continued to relentlessly slap her!


    Well, another person was getting beaten up.


    Everyone looked on in distress as their peers were getting beaten but helplessly packed up their video stones.


    Xiao Jun declared, "Whoever dares to record, I''ll broadcast their beating scene," well, if it were someone else, people could still act coquettish or put on a stern face, but this man...


    He was clearly a tough, straight-talking guy.


    ...


    The fifth, the sixth, one after another, female Golden Cores entered Meng Yu''s courtyard and then there was no more news. Of course, they weren''t completely missing; they would message the outside world that all was well inside, but after being beaten, they just didn''t leave. They all sat in line, waiting for the next victim to come in.


    The story of the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber needed a resolution, or rather, releasing a video segment to let everyone know how difficult it is to enter; everyone hoped someone else would take up this burden, but no one wanted themselves to be the female lead.


    Then, when Meng Yu had finished slapping the seventh Golden Core, he declared that he would accept no more visitors for the day.


    Chang Lebai felt a bit wobbly in the legs, not just because of the Golden Core who was glaring angrily at Xiao Jun, but also because, not far away, the other six Golden Cores were all smiling gleefully at Xiao Jun.


    It seemed they were considering how to devour him alive.


    There''s a saying, "The Golden Core must not be insulted." Simply put, people might kill en masse over a single word, let blood flood the rivers, and even cause the death of countless and the fall of stars for a single humiliation!


    And now, Cao Xiao Jun had slapped them viciously, one by one!


    Now, there was a possibility that the seven of them could unite!


    "Ah, seven sisters, it''s getting late. Aren''t you going home?"


    Meng Yu raised his head and asked in a curious and relaxed manner.


    The seven Golden Cores didn''t speak, everyone just stared at Meng Yu with a sinister look.


    Previously, Meng Yu wasn''t afraid when the Golden Cores lost their temper. It wasn''t just because his sword technique was superior. This was his courtyard, a Third Grade Formation Array was in operation. If anyone couldn''t restrain themselves and wanted to use magical treasures or spells, Meng Yu would quickly activate the Third Grade Formation Array, harnessing nature''s spiritual energy to fend off the angry female Golden Core in front of him and then tell her, "Ladies, misses, professors, women, celebrities, civil servants, you wouldn''t want your video recordings to get out, right?"


    Once it reached this point, the enraged female Golden Cores, however reluctant, would calm down and either smile or grit their teeth saying, "You jerk, you even recorded it?"


    Recorded, recorded, and I''ve even filmed it from four different angles to ensure a clear video of getting slapped.


    "The recording?"


    The speaker was Xia Hailu, who greatly admired Meng Yu''s audacity.


    He was formidable. With the Third Grade Protective Formation, he could withstand a Golden Core''s full assault (magical treasures, spells) for even over a hundred exchanges. But now, there were seven Golden Cores at the scene.


    Did you really think everyone was just staying here to watch the newbie get slapped?


    Although it feels good to watch someone else get slapped, everyone was also waiting for an opportunity.


    At the very least, to give him a scare.


    "The recording? The module is right over there. Xiao Chang, lead everyone to take it down. It doesn''t matter if it gets destroyed, or if you want to make copies, just look. By the way, what would you like to eat?"


    Meng Yu asked.


    "Eat?"


    Xia Hailu was taken aback.


    "Yes, those who want to go home should go home, those who want to stay can join us for a meal. We are all here together, it''s fate. Let''s have some drinks, have some food, chat a bit. Speaking of which, my master once told me to socialize with people, not to be so aloof."


    "Socialize..."


    The atmosphere, which was quite gentle, suddenly became tense. Everyone looked at each other. This "socializing" had indeed turned into actual hitting, but it was Cao Xiao Jun doing the hitting.


    Everyone''s fists were itching. If the seven teamed up, they could definitely turn this scoundrel into mincemeat.


    "Hey, want some liquor?"


    The speaker was the female celebrity who had cried the hardest earlier. She took out a jar of liquor from her storage bag.


    "No drinking. I''m afraid of poison, use my liquor instead."


    Cao Xiao Jun''s words made the female Golden Core, who had a dragon bloodline and truly had a tail, so angry that her tail shook!


    She tried to ease the situation for him, yet he mocked her!


    "Drink, don''t drink and I''ll kill you right now!"


    The speaker was Yun Zhita, who opened the liquor jar and gurgled liquor into bowls for everyone, including Cao Xiao Jun.


    "Fine then... it smells good. By the way, I actually have some questions I''d like to ask you sisters."


    Cao Xiao Jun picked up his bowl, gulped down the liquor, and then started chatting with everyone. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He truly didn''t treat anyone like outsiders... not showing any fear, but also not speaking any nonsense, just chatting as if with friends.


    His magnanimity and demeanor made the Golden Cores nod in approval.


    While Meng Yu was hitting people, everyone was secretly communicating using the Whispering Secret Technique. They were genuinely angry, but since everyone got hit, and it was an official direct confrontation, they had to accept it, otherwise, they''d lose other people''s respect.


    And considering it carefully, they could sense problems in their close combat abilities. This contest was actually very beneficial for everyone, even extraordinary. They would be able to better avoid close-range assassinations in the future.


    Now, the most irritating thing was that he wasn''t afraid at all!


    Everyone started taking out Spirit Fruits and Spiritual Wine, chatting about daily life and the Immortal Sect, until they parted ways much later.


    This was Meng Yu''s third day on Ceres, and he had already fit in with the locals.


    The only regret was that, with the seven Golden Cores who came today, Meng Yu didn''t feel there was any issue.

 Chapter 364 - 310: Waves on Flat Ground, Someone Grows Suspicious

    Yun Zhita left Meng Yu''s courtyard, and outside, a large crowd was already waiting for her.


    She had been polite and courteous in Xiao Jun''s courtyard, not getting angry even when beaten, and later persuaded everyone that peace was precious, giving them the feeling of being warmed by a spring breeze, gentle and moving.


    However, even the most gentle and moving person possessed the power of a Golden Core.


    Whether it was the Immortal Sect, the Blood God Sect, or the Guanghan Palace, once a person achieved Golden Core, they wielded various powers and responsibilities. For instance, she had become the governor of several planets, holding the power of life and death over countless people. All she needed to do was pay taxes on time, revere the Blood God, and strike down evil cults. Beyond that, she was like the Earth Emperor, free to do as she pleased.


    In the eyes of countless people, this was an existence at the very pinnacle, but for those with a Golden Core, it wasn''t necessarily so wonderful...


    The clouds outside the flying boat were black, as the pollution on Ceres had worsened over the years. Even cultivators, despite their best efforts, could hardly prevent it, not to mention the tangled interests or the potential to shut down factories leading to more people starving or going bankrupt.


    The Blood God blessed them all, but how the people below lived was a major issue.


    In this world, souls that died could either be torn apart or toyed with by evil gods in alternate spaces, and only successful cultivation offered a chance for salvation.


    As for ordinary people, they either worshipped the Blood God or, like the Immortal Sect, promoted the Growing Golden Lotus. However, anyone with a bit of brains or talent was trying to cultivate.


    Groups of men and women were busy on the deck, working incredibly hard. Their true identities were often the sons and daughters of corporate magnates or distinguished achievers, or because they were smart and capable. But here, they were merely plain staff members, yet even such roles were fiercely contested.


    Merely having the chance to progress from Acquired to Innate, or to touch Foundation Establishment.


    Below the flying boat, there were skyscrapers stretching into the clouds and chaotic slums. Civilization and savagery were often just a wall apart, and this was still regulated Ceres.


    When life and death were no longer balanced, when transcendence appeared among humankind, everything changed.


    This was the best of times, Golden Core rule based on planets, where one could command billions of people. It was also the worst times, as whether it was the Blood God Sect, Guanghan Palace, or the Immortal Sect, everyone was engulfed in confusion.


    Technological advancement was locked down; computing power, once exceeding a certain level, would lead to disaster; narrow interstellar channels could hardly bear huge capacities, disasters on the planets erupted one after another. People unable to cultivate sought various dangerous paths; beneath the city were places like underground dens, various horrific weapons circulated in the black market, and the evil gods never ceased in the darkness. Tragedy upon tragedy left people speechless.


    Human civilization was like an island in a dark sea, where dark forces surged constantly. Only Qi Refinement Practitioners earnestly held up the lamp of civilization, guiding everything.


    Xiao Jun felt a bit embarrassed, worried that she might harbor resentment from being beaten, but it really was nothing significant.


    "Look into Xiao Jun, see what he needs, what his thoughts are, and draft a plan to... set him up as a Golden Core peak expert."


    She gave such instructions.


    During this once-in-a-millennium grand ceremony, numerous governors and Golden Core experts had arrived here with one crucial task ¨C to recruit outstanding subordinates.


    Cannons, armies, and warships were useful, but cultivators were the real backbone.


    ...


    That evening, the news that Xiao Jun was invincible in close combat spread out.


    The process couldn''t be concealed, especially as several of them had come with specific missions.


    Now, returning to debrief, they naturally had to make clear what had happened to their superiors or let them view the recordings to understand the situation.


    The only thing they could guarantee was that the superiors would watch the recording but not transfer it.


    The news spread rapidly, leaving everyone incredulous.


    How could there be such an absurd scene, where a Foundation Establishment cultivator was overwhelmingly dominating a Golden Core in close combat?


    Of course, some clever individuals visited the next morning, eager to seek advice on the matter. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    For instance, right now, Meng Yu was having a chat with a middle-aged man.


    He was Yun Zhita''s cousin. Yun Zhita had instructed him to stand resolutely outside Meng Yu''s door, following the apprentice''s manners. After his sister sent him the video of her being beaten, he knew how worthy his wait had been.


    To encounter such an adversary and to be beaten in peace was truly a great opportunity. While it was just close combat, it involved moves, energy flows, probing, and all sorts of techniques!


    The subsequent close combat between Golden Core and Foundation Establishment even took to the skies!


    This kind of straightforward and genuine guidance was invaluable!


    After chatting, it was a private one-on-one combat. The next day, Meng Yu entertained similarly seven male Golden Core cultivators.


    Unlike the female Golden Core cultivators who liked to team up, Meng Yu and the male Golden Cores'' matches were one-on-one, with even Chang Lebai and others keeping their distance.


    Everyone fought, devoid of outsiders. After the battle, they parted very politely, even warmly, as if nothing had happened, but the initially haughty and later deferential expressions of those proud Golden Cores said it all.


    Only real strength is the true means to win respect and obedience.

 Chapter 365 - 310 Turbulence Out of Nowhere, Someone Becomes Suspicious_2

    Cao Xiao Jun''s fame was unparalleled for a time.


    ...


    On the third day, Meng Yu opened the courtyard door as usual.


    However, the first visitors of the day were official representatives from the Blood God Sect, coming to report on the search for Ouyang Zhen Xue.


    The various departments of the Blood God Sect had made unprecedented efforts this time, following various leads, but there were few clues about Ouyang Zhen Xue''s whereabouts.


    First, it was confirmed that the Ouyang Family was not involved; this was not an internal family conspiracy.


    Second, on the day of her disappearance, Ouyang Zhen Xue was supposed to meet a friend in a certain cave dwelling. No one knew what happened after she entered, and then the dwelling was empty and the friend had also vanished.


    According to the Blood God Sect''s information, the likely perpetrator was a Sect known as the Red Lotus Sect, who preached about doomsday and were connected with the Evil God. They had always been carrying out various Blood Sacrifices and were very likely eyeing Ouyang Zhen Xue, intending to use a Golden Core Master to summon demons.


    "We will pursue any leads on the Red Lotus Sect as soon as possible, rest assured, the safety of Ouyang Jindan is our priority,"


    The speaker was an old man with a white beard, who was smiling amicably. But if you thought he was a good person, you would be mistaken. Behind his kind and benevolent appearance was a notorious Judge from the Blood God Sect.


    "So, what assistance can I offer?"


    Meng Yu''s attitude was very cooperative, and the Judge was pleased.


    "It''s like this, my subordinates, including myself, are very interested in Mr. Cao''s combat skills. Your abilities have almost reached the level of art. Would you have time to teach us a lesson or two?"


    While the incident involving the Golden Core was a serious matter, it wasn''t enough to mobilize several departments of the Blood God Sect, not to mention dispatching a Judge. However, the emergence of a master wielding the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber with close combat skills that neared the level of artistry couldn''t be ignored by the Blood God Sect. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It signified that a path had been opened.


    In the distant past, various Cultivation Techniques were kept secret, and students didn''t have the opportunity to choose their paths. Many pieces of precious knowledge were lost and never became public. But with the emergence of the Immortal Sect, the Blood God Sect had adopted their policy of teaching without discrimination.


    Anyone who was eligible and passed the university entrance exam could systematically learn, including many profound Cultivation Techniques. Thus, many predicted that the Cultivation World would surge with breakthroughs.


    Indeed, countless achievements emerged, but after flourishing for over two thousand years, it was a shock to discover that the number of people who practiced some Cultivation Techniques was declining, or even disappearing.


    Especially those with difficult initiations, which required accumulation and various cumbersome procedures, like the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber¡ªhow many young people would actually study it nowadays?


    Why not learn other simpler, risk-free practices that improved character and even had a higher ceiling?


    Even close quarters combat techniques like those of Cao Xiao Jun were increasingly abandoned.


    People would at most cultivate one or two insights into Sword Intent or Blade Intent, then spend more time advancing in areas where progress could be made more readily, instead of tediously honing their skills bit by bit.


    It wasn''t worth it; everyone knew that, such as Ceres, which hadn''t seen someone like Cao Xiao Jun for decades.


    But... talents like Cao Xiao Jun had become even more precious. His staff and stick teachings could rapidly elevate others and provide guidance.


    "No problem, just contact Xiao Chang, after all, other visitors are coming today, and it wouldn''t be right to neglect them,"


    Meng Yu indicated towards Chang Le Bai, who nodded with a forced smile. Her personal terminal had been flooded with requests from many Golden Cores, but that didn''t mean she was oblivious to the ruthlessness of the white-haired elder.


    It was then that a virtual window popped up in her right eye with a webpage.


    This wasn''t an advertisement, but an urgent alert.


    The day before yesterday, she went back home, to find not only her parents but also her grandparents and her university department head there, all expressing their proactive support, including offering various kinds of support, like now, with teams gathering information from the market, and sending it to her if it was especially important, even through pop-ups, all to serve Cao Xiao Jun.


    She served Cao Xiao Jun, and a whole group of people served her, but everyone did so willingly because they saw hope. And as for benefits?


    Cao Xiao Jun gave everyone a sum of money, equivalent to two hundred years'' salary of an elite white-collar worker, and just having Chang Le Bai''s added Golden Core contacts, each provided a golden opportunity!


    For instance, one of her family''s businesses suddenly became successful, and they didn''t even know who helped.


    The pop-up occupied half of her field of vision. Chang Le Bai found it strange; such abrupt pop-ups signified extremely urgent matters. But what could be so urgent?


    Over the past few days, Cao Xiao Jun adamantly refused to leave his home, rejecting all invitations to gatherings and banquets. Other than replacing his broken Sandalwood Blade with a better Straight Blade, he avoided everything else.


    She glanced at the webpage and froze on the spot.


    It was a video by a very famous vlogger, released just now¡ªwith both a video and a text-image version!


    "Cao Xiao Jun is ninety-nine percent likely to be Meng Yu!"


    Chang Le Bai''s heartbeat sped up at the shocking headline.


    "The time of Cao Xiao Jun''s departure correlates exactly with the day Meng Yu disappeared from the Immortal Sect."


    "Cao Xiao Jun is highly skilled in Martial Arts, so is Meng Yu. Cao Xiao Jun''s Saber Technique is divine, Meng Yu''s Swordsmanship is extraordinary. Cao Xiao Jun uses a Straight Blade, which is not much different from a sword. Moreover, Cao Xiao Jun has always said he is a swordsman."

 Chapter 366 - 310 Unexpected Waves, Someone Becomes Suspicious_3

    "Xiao Jun isn''t messing around, and neither is Meng Yu,"


    "Mastering the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber is extremely difficult, and its brilliance is something I greatly admire. I simply can''t understand how Xiao Jun managed to succeed in cultivating it, but if it were Meng Yu, it wouldn''t be surprising at all. His robbery and homicide at Immortal Sect, all his decisive actions ¡ª aren''t they perfectly aligned with the essence of the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber?"


    "Meng Yu is deeply loyal and sentimental. He made concessions because of Bai Qianqian. So, Ouyang Zhen Xue... Ouyang Zhen Xue and Meng Yu also have a very close relationship!"


    "Ouyang Zhen Xue recognized Meng Yu, which is why he acted that way, groveling at his feet."


    "It''s said that Xiao Jun, with his Foundation Establishment status, defeated many Golden Core Experts. Can such a master really appear so effortlessly? There''s only one truth, Xiao Jun is indeed Meng Yu!"


    This video blogger was famous for his wild theories. His new video quickly topped the charts, attracting countless comments with unanimous cries to either keep Meng Yu or restrain him!


    Chang Lebai quickly browsed through the posts, thinking... how dare this scoundrel speak like this?


    After all, even she was beginning to doubt. Everything seemed too coincidental.


    "What''s wrong, is there something up?"


    Meng Yu looked at Chang Lebai and asked.


    "It''s like this."


    Chang Lebai transferred the file to Meng Yu''s device ¡ª it wasn''t the time to keep secrets.


    She watched him nervously. After reading it, Meng Yu just chuckled bitterly and then projected the post onto the wall.


    "Look at this, do you think this is possible?"


    Whether it was the white-bearded old man or other official representatives, after reading the post, they all agreed the freedom of speech here was a bit excessive. These bloggers dared to say anything, and they promised to straighten things out once they got back. Misattributing identities like this was indeed problematic.


    But... Everyone''s gaze inadvertently drifted towards Meng Yu.


    A creature that looks like a duck, walks like a duck, quacks like a duck, and appears like a duck, then please tell, isn''t it a duck?


    Originally, nobody considered this point since Meng Yu and Xiao Jun were too far apart. However, after seeing this blogger''s wild theory, they were suddenly a bit horrified.


    "Hey, you guys don''t believe this nonsense, right?"


    Meng Yu shook his head helplessly. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "If I were Meng Yu, why wouldn''t I stay on the other side where there are so many Spirit Stones and companions, instead of running over here? Could it be that I came here to do business with you, to buy the Blood Sea Grand Formation Map?"


    The white-bearded old man''s mouth twitched. You say that, but in the past two years, Blood God Sect did receive several pricing inquiries from different forces wishing to purchase the fourth-tier Blood Sea Grand Formation Map.


    These forces were varied and there were definitely people from Meng Yu''s side among them, but Blood God Sect hadn''t agreed just yet; they had only said they were not exporting for now but welcomed Meng Yu to come to Blood God Sect and said other matters could be negotiated.


    It was well-known that Meng Yu wanted the Blood Sea Grand Formation Map!


    Now... Could it be that Meng Yu himself had shown up?


    Although it was logically impossible, but still!


    If the chance of a small asteroid hitting Earth is one in ten, wouldn''t there be significant concern?


    If the chance that Xiao Jun is Meng Yu is one in ten, wouldn''t Blood God Sect verify it?


    Meng Yu is a strategic resource of Immortal Sect, representing limitless possibilities.


    Several people, casting their gazes on Meng Yu, seemed a bit suspicious.


    "You have my fingerprints, haven''t you checked them already?"


    Meng Yu snorted coldly.

 Chapter 367 - 311: Walking on the Edge of the Blade

    Ceres.


    "Xiao Cao, don''t be angry. I''ve already said that the blogger is talking nonsense. I will definitely handle him,"


    The old man with the white beard sighed inwardly. If fingerprints were effective, he would have compared them long ago. The world is not short of smart people, and some from their department had even suggested the possibility that Xiao Jun was Meng Yu.


    Fingerprints are nothing more than different patterns, and a skilled person can easily conceal them, just as they can alter their pupils, bones, and so on.


    "You''re joking. How could we believe such baseless talks? If you were Meng Yu, we would hold you in even higher regard, only respecting you more,"


    The sincere Elder Sui with the white beard said.


    "Alright, Elder Sui, let''s spar,"


    Meng Yu said carelessly, completely ignoring the discomfort on Elder Sui''s face.


    Previously, he was Xiao Jun, and videos of him fighting could be concealed, but now, someone suspected he was Meng Yu. Therefore, sparring with Elder Sui and recording the process was sure to circulate and be analyzed at the upper levels before inevitably leaking to the public, at which time, he would become a negative example.


    Meng Yu had no means to deal with the internet celebrity, but Elder Sui did.


    However, Meng Yu could fight fiercely, targeting Elder Sui''s face, since he was only a False Core.


    "Not the face, okay?"


    Suddenly, Elder Sui felt that his morning tea wasn''t fragrant anymore.


    "Smack."


    Meng Yu swung his sword.


    Elder Sui was clever; he had altered the muscles on his face with cultivation techniques before the fight.


    Such a smart person deserved a few more hits.


    Just like the Golden Cores of the Blood God Sect, the more they are challenged, the less they pose as superiors, instead acting more like brothers and sisters.


    ...


    Meanwhile.


    Immortal Sect, Supreme Star.


    The Bamboo Fairy, Tea Fairy, and Lotus Fairy, three Nascent Souls, watched helplessly as Bai Qianqian and Zhuge Caihua.


    Meng Yu had been missing for over nine months, and no one knew where he had gone. The three Nascent Soul Masters had endured nine months of psychological torment. They, including many who came knocking, could only put on a calm demeanor, still trying hard and reminding others not to worry as three years hadn''t passed yet.


    However, a group of six hundred people had just disappeared like that!


    Of course, they also noticed something was amiss, such as the attitudes of Bai Qianqian and Zhuge Caihua, these two troublesome figures. Although Bai Qianqian did nothing but cry every day, claiming she didn''t know what had happened, and Zhuge Caihua moved in with her, both pretending to be clueless... The fact that they were still in the mood to watch dramas indicated they knew something.


    But no matter how much they were questioned, they would not reveal any insider information!


    "You two, especially Caihua!"


    The Tea Fairy angrily slammed the table.


    "Just a while ago, the Immortal Sect received an urgent communication from Ceres, a top-level telegram, a one-time password, personally sent by Nascent Soul Huahua, asking us if Meng Yu had run off to Ceres!"


    Not long ago, a Nascent Soul Master personally delivered the intelligence, expressing complex emotions, asserting that the Immortal Sect was making utmost efforts to keep the matter confidential, but they needed an explanation.


    Little-known fact: The communicators of diplomatic personnel are often specially made, and although the technicians promise various safety features, many backdoors are installed at the factory to help superiors monitor activities.


    Ouyang Zhenxue''s communicator had them too, so when she disappeared, the mission''s technicians immediately checked the backup data on her phone and noticed that a large amount of data had been loaded into the communication port and compared during a certain period.


    Although Ouyang Zhenxue had deleted the software and data after completing the comparisons, they could be restored from backups and reimported for comparison. The shocking result emerged.


    Xiao Jun is Meng Yu?


    The panda Huahua was so shocked that even bamboo seemed less appetizing, unable to fathom what had actually happened. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Always abroad, they were unclear about some secrets of the Immortal Sect or aware of the internal details of those dealings, and some even suspected that perhaps the Immortal Sect wanted to use Meng Yu in Ceres for a significant news event!


    For example, during the millennium celebration of the Blood God Sect, as the delegation queued to enter, six hundred Golden Cores of the Immortal Sect, waving the Immortal Flag, marched into the venue proudly...


    Panda Huahua immediately sent a highly confidential telegram, anxiously asking, "What are you doing?"


    What are you doing?


    The Immortal Sect was also extremely shocked to receive this secret telegram; the Nascent Soul who decoded the message immediately contacted the three Wood Element Nascent Souls, asking them what was going on!


    Outsiders also guessed at some possibilities, but since it wasn''t their department''s affair, and it involved only Wood Element Golden Cores, everyone pretended to be oblivious or was just slacking off.


    During this period, the three Wood Element Golden Cores distributed a significant amount of spirit stones to the families, reassuring them it was just a minor issue that would be resolved quickly!


    But now... things had escalated!


    "I don''t know if he is Ah Yu, is there a way to go check if it''s really him?"


    Bai Qianqian asked somewhat embarrassedly.


    "What''s there to see? The telegram took three days to arrive, and that''s with the highest priority using the super-high-speed channels, continually relayed by various signal stations, amplified by Third Grade Magical Instruments and Fourth Grade Magical Instruments, and avoiding numerous astronomical phenomena. It took three days just to get here, and the fastest ship to Ceres takes six months!"

 Chapter 368 - 311 Walking on the Knifes Edge_2

    The Bamboo Fairy was already panicking when she heard that Meng Yu had fled to Ceres. Her only thought was, "What is this guy planning?"


    "Is he planning to make a big move on Ceres, using six hundred Golden Cores to launch a sudden attack?"


    That was the idea of the Bamboo Fairy.


    "Is he really planning to outright buy the Blood Sea Great Formation?"


    That was the thought of the Tea Fairy.


    Even now, a group of elites locked in a tiny dark room were desperately calculating how much Meng Yu could actually achieve there.


    For instance, he had been traveling for eight months, which completely allowed him to run an enormous buffet, continuously jumping with the Golden Cores of Immortal Sect to raid, attacking one Third Grade and even Fourth Grade planets of the Blood God Sect, spreading the flames of war throughout the Milky Way.


    For instance, he had allied with the Blood God Sect, obtained the Blood Sea Array Chart, and then turned all six hundred Golden Cores into War Souls and so on.


    Even... he might continue forward, heading to Guanghan Palace, and there...


    "This news is three days old. Could their side have anticipated that the Blood God Sect would also guess this possibility? I just want to ask you, what exactly... what exactly is going on? Could Meng Yu''s identity be discovered?"


    The three Nascent Souls were quite helpless.


    Everyone knew that Meng Yu was audaciously reckless, but who could have anticipated he would be this audaciously reckless? So then, how should this situation be resolved?


    Thinking of dozens of different possibilities, everyone felt a tingling fear about the future.


    Qian Qian looked at Zhuge Caihua, Zhuge Caihua looked at Qian Qian, both wanted to say something, but in the end, they just shook their heads. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "We don''t know if it is him. Ah Yu didn''t tell us the plan. You all need a bit more patience. If that person is Ah Yu, then... I can secretly tell you a secret,"


    Qian Qian said.


    "What secret?"


    The three Nascent Souls held their breath, waiting for the mystery to be unveiled.


    Everyone suspected that Meng Yu still had an ace up his sleeve, but they couldn''t guess what it was.


    "I can''t say, but he has a trump card, a very powerful one. If you all are a bit more patient, you''ll see,"


    Qian Qian thought for a moment and sincerely replied.


    "Also, if it is him, make sure you keep it confidential. His abilities are many times stronger than you can imagine."


    ...


    Old Man Sui and the others left, but security in the community was strengthened.


    Meng Yu looked at the gate and noticed several Golden Cores surrounding the area, not to confine Meng Yu, but to protect him, and someone even came specifically to explain.


    The Blood God Sect is an Orthodox Sect. They believe in Xiao Jun''s explanation, but the people down below are unreliable. There might be Golden Cores or Nascent Souls who gamble on their ideas and create turmoil here, including various undercover forces from within the Blood God Sect, those members of the Evil Cult, who are desperate to acquire Meng Yu''s abilities, or even directly worship Meng Yu as a cult leader!


    Meng Yu smiled and did not reply, but he returned to his own yard to organize his equipment.


    After staying two days, fighting fourteen people, everyone came to regard him favorably and discovered Meng Yu was financially challenged, and thus various gifts were sent to him.


    Meng Yu was very thankful to these Golden Cores. The gifts were great; he now had four Storage Bags, three long swords, one of which was a Third Grade Blazing Sky-burning Sword, and four sabers, two of which were Third Grade Divine Weapons.


    Amid his subordinates'' fearful gazes, Meng Yu armed himself to the teeth.


    On this day, regular sparring continued, but the visiting Golden Cores and Foundation Building High Stage cultivators looked at Meng Yu with a bit of peculiarity.


    If something walks like a duck, quacks like a duck, and tastes like a duck, then... why couldn''t it be Meng Yu?


    ...


    The day ended, the Blood God Sect had no reaction.


    That night, the envoy from Immortal Sect stationed at Ceres turned white-haired in just one night, being just a step away from a major crisis.


    That night, many people could not sleep, and in a nearby Second Order community adjacent to the Third Grade community, numerous people left at the first chance, many of whom were worried about what if Meng Yu escaped here.


    That night, Meng Yu declined several female Golden Cores'' attempts to steal his genes, asserting he was a person of integrity, still a virgin!


    Pah!


    ...


    The next day, a leader from the Blood God Sect''s department of immigration came over. In addition to perfecting Xiao Jun''s records, he posed a question, "What is your real age?"


    Meng Yu truthfully responded, "45 years old, absolutely certain."


    The Golden Core asked the same question three times in a row and voluntarily suggested that Meng Yu could take a moment to think, but Meng Yu also insisted that he really was 45 years old and proposed, "Why not test it?"


    This suggestion made the Golden Core Master very pleased, including meeting the additional request Meng Yu had made.


    For instance, they asked the Immortal Sect''s embassy on Ceres to assist in witnessing the age verification.


    In this universe, the most miraculous entities are none other than lives, and the Blood God Sect was at the forefront of studying life, including a method to verify life spans.


    Lifespan.


    Not how much longer one could live, but how many years this body has lived.


    There was no choice; whether it was the Immortal Sect or the Blood God Sect, or even the shameless cultivators of Guanghan Palace who, one after another, transformed into young juveniles from old men over a hundred years old to steal skills and crafts, marry with potentially deceitful ages, and even various identity thefts and tax evasions, this led to the Blood God Sect developing unique technology.


    Whether it was consuming miraculous spirit pills or using heaven-defying Cultivation Techniques, this method could determine a person''s true lifespan.


    This technology was unique to the Blood God Sect, though it was costly and restricted in use. Although the Immortal Sect had imitated it, they hadn''t initially planned to use it on Meng Yu. However, later, during renegotiations due to Bai Qianqian, Meng Yu set a precondition that he would no longer accept any tests from the Immortal Sect.


    Meng Yu agreed, and the Blood God Sect acted swiftly; soon, a Third Grade treasure was delivered, and the accompanying Immortal Sect ambassador brought another company''s device as well.


    They looked at Meng Yu nervously.


    The method of testing was simple: place your hand on the treasure, remain calm and open to examination, and then the light of life would be detected, yielding a result.


    Ten minutes later, the test result came out. Xiao Jun''s lifespan was 46 years old, and both devices showed the same outcome.


    The ambassador sighed in relief, while the Blood God Sect officials looked disappointed.


    Well, Meng Yu could guess what the outcome would be if his test result had been 23 years old.


    "It seems, I am not that genius Meng Yu after all. I really let everyone down, sigh."


    Meng Yu sighed deeply, and then sighed again.


    "No, welcome to the Blood God Sect, welcome to join the Blood God Sect."


    The Golden Core Master of the Blood God Sect was very, very polite in extending the invitation to Meng Yu.


    "Let''s talk about joining later, I''ve been feeling quite unhappy recently."


    Meng Yu sighed, blinked his innocent eyes, and looked at the Golden Core Master from the Blood God Sect.


    "Before I came here, I thought your place was a hidden dragon and crouching tiger. But now, it seems like, sigh..."


    Meng Yu''s words made the Golden Core Master''s mouth twitch.


    "Then why did you come here?"


    Xiao Jun helplessly rolled his eyes.


    "Better to be the head of a chicken than the tail of a phoenix."


    This saying could not be clearer, a person who had diligently practiced sword for more than twenty years, hoping to become an overnight sensation, only to find someone else had become much more famous.


    Thus, he decided to check out the Blood God Sect.


    That day, a third-party testing organization also arrived, that internet whistleblower likewise brought his device to verify Meng Yu''s age once again.


    The online discussion about whether Xiao Jun was Meng Yu suddenly died down.


    Meng Yu''s birth and other details were without issues, as well as his tests to become an Immortal Sect official. He was now 23 years old, more than a decade younger than Xiao Jun.


    But this didn''t mean Xiao Jun''s fame was diminished; in fact, this series of maneuvers made all the powers, big and small on Ceres, aware that at this millennium celebration, a real heavyweight had arrived, impressive enough to even be considered comparable to Meng Yu.


    So, whether to recruit him or to control him, both were excellent choices.


    Or, did this person have some kind of "Golden Finger"?

 Chapter 369 - 312: Blood Pool of Ten Thousand Spirits, Muscle-Tendon Transformation

    On the sixth day, Xia Hailu and the female Golden Cores returned to Meng Yu''s courtyard.


    Meng Yu''s courtyard had expanded several times over, with all the surrounding open ground reassigned to him, turning the Martial Arts Arena into an area spanning a kilometer in diameter, which at last could accommodate the close combat of the Golden Cores at full strength.


    Everyone''s feelings were complex, with their first meeting ending in a severe beating that left them very, very angry, even resorting to ganging up on Xiao Jun in the end.


    The next day, when everyone arrived, he explicitly stated he would only receive male guests.


    Ah, was this guy holding a grudge?


    Alright, everyone waited until the third day, when that incident occurred, and someone suggested Xiao Jun was Meng Yu!


    Alright, everyone actually thought it was a possibility, then you looked at me, I looked at you, and suddenly it felt very possible.


    If it were Meng Yu, how should they interact with him?


    It was not long before everyone found out that the ages did not match; although the 45-year-old Xiao Jun was still considered youthful, he was not Meng Yu. However, after this series of twists and turns, everyone''s feelings towards Meng Yu became even stranger.


    Most importantly, this guy never replied to communications!


    A sign hung at the entrance of the courtyard, stating that quite a few people wanted to see Xiao Jun, and luckily everyone had made an appointment in advance, so they could enter easily.


    When everyone entered, Meng Yu was discussing issues with a supplier about the Red Maple Wooden Sword.


    Xia Hailu recognized this person, from whom Meng Yu had ordered ninety Sandalwood Blades in one go and then shattered fifty-six.


    After all, the Golden Cores have thick skin, strong bones, and an easily triggered explosive combat power that could easily damage a wooden sword.


    But why did Xiao Jun need a Red Maple Wooden Sword?


    "Hmm, the client needs it."


    Xiao Jun said calmly.


    "Client?"


    Xia Hailu was momentarily stunned.


    "Hmm, a couple of days ago during a fight, someone pointed out that my swordsmanship was too straightforward and boring without using spells. They suggested developing a spell-based combat technique or even asked if I could impersonate Meng Yu. I thought about it, and found the suggestion interesting."


    "Ah?"


    The ladies did not understand what Xiao Jun intended to do.


    "To know one''s enemy and oneself leads to victory in every battle. I often ponder how Meng Yu practices his swordsmanship, so sometimes I consider his way, which is quite intriguing, like this."


    Xiao Jun flicked his wrist, and a Fire Crow vividly appeared on the wooden sword.


    Many had seen Meng Yu''s recorded swordsmanship videos, as realistic as the actual Fire Crow and utterly fascinating, but what are you trying to do, Xiao Jun?


    If they hadn''t known this man wasn''t Meng Yu, perhaps some would have started shouting.


    Xia Hailu covered her forehead in despair, feeling that this was absolutely ridiculous.


    The more talented a person is, the more temperamental they are; this is quite normal. However, after Xiao Jun''s lifespan was measured that day, he started charging money for sparring practice.


    No one commented on the fee. Combat consumes Spiritual Energy, requiring replenishment from Alchemical Elixirs or Spirit Veins; moreover, given the high level of this private tutoring, what was a little money?


    Ouyang Zhenxue''s disappearance occurred when she went out to make some money!


    The price was a bit high, but everyone willingly paid. Despite being beaten by Meng Yu, it was a rare opportunity for both Golden Cores and Foundation Establishment practitioners.


    But why impersonate Meng Yu?


    "Hmm, think about it, maybe one day it will come in handy. The Four Great Sword Intents, Earth, Fire, Water, Wind, all four are rather fun, and my clients also want to know about it. So, they pay me, and I serve as the hypothetical enemy."


    "Ah?"


    Xia Hailu thought about it and suddenly realized, those who were willing to pay for it.


    Plenty of people who wanted to capture or kill Meng Yu would naturally need simulation exercises to have a chance at a fatal blow.


    But is it really necessary to do this? S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Red Maple Wooden Sword in Xiao Jun''s hand transformed, a brilliant Fire Crow swirling within it, the overwhelming flames scorching the heavens, the temperature so intense it chills the heart.


    Who the hell says this is the Fire Crow Sword Technique? Even calling this the Phoenix Blade of Southern Light wouldn''t be wrong!


    "Acting this way, you''ll offend Meng Yu and his friends. It seems a bit counterproductive."


    Xia Hailu advised.


    "I know, but that does not stop me from studying, right?"


    Seeing that Xiao Jun had his mind set, Xia Hailu stopped advising and just quietly watched him practice his swordsmanship.


    "Your Fire Crow Sword Technique has really progressed quickly."


    Xia Hailu watched the flaming long sword in Xiao Jun''s hand and couldn''t help sighing.


    Then, in the next moment, the Fire Crow transformed into a Three-legged Golden Crow, and a blazing sun ascended, the deity within the sword, the intent within the deity!


    "What did you say, the Fire Crow Sword Technique?"


    Xiao Jun turned and asked.


    Xia Hailu fell silent, the rising Sun at midday, and still with the momentum of the rising morning sun, unstoppable, she sensed the shadow of the Heavenly Dao.


    This was the combination of the Sword Intent of Fire and the Way of the Dawn, and after being refined by Mirror Twelve, no one could recognize this Three-legged Golden Crow as the Fire Crow, the only perceptible thing was the divine intent it contained.


    "How did you perfect your swordsmanship?"


    The speaker was Shi Yushu, her eyes filled with zeal.


    She had seen the Great Sunlight Sword and practiced the Nine-Sky Sword, but upon witnessing Xiao Jun''s swordsmanship now, her only thought was that this was the real Pure Yang Sword Technique!


    Xiao Jun, practicing the Pure Yang Technique and wielding this sword technique was just fitting, and indeed, one could not deny the influence of the Fire Crow Sword Technique.

 Chapter 370 - 312: Blood Pool of Ten Thousand Spirits, Strengthening Muscles and Bones_2

    "Of course, it''s a bit of practice here and there, then you see the results," he said.


    Meng Yu smiled. Lately, many outside talked about him having some ''Golden Finger'' or treasures and such, which inevitably led to wild speculations. After all, why were geniuses suddenly emerging one after another?


    "And the Sword Intent of Water?"


    Someone asked.


    The next moment, Meng Yu''s sword transformed into a long river, its roaring waters like a raging dragon, the river water tainted with blood, seeming like a blood river sweeping over everything.


    It was a widely known sword technique of the Blood God Sect, practised by those from the Foundation Establishment Stage to the Nascent Soul Stage.


    Blood River Divine Sword!


    Xia Hailu clenched her fists tightly, watching this man wield his sword.


    "It''s not the Blood River Divine Sword; it''s the second form of the Thirteen Swords of the Long River, Surge of the Great River," said Cao Xiao Jun, his voice calm like the red waves around him. In the next instant, Cao Xiao Jun''s sword technique trembled suddenly, introducing an inexplicable taste that appeared before the Red Maple Wooden Sword.


    All at once, everything seemed to come to a halt¡ªthe leaves, the breeze, the people, and even the surrounding temperature, while Meng Yu''s long sword continued to rotate smoothly, like the flowing river water.


    An invisible force, like the unchanging spacetime, yet the flowing river remained constant.


    In the quietness and motion, a raging Sword Intent burst forth.


    "Sword Intent of Water?"


    Xia Hailu was stunned again.


    The sword technique was divine, and the essence reached perfection.


    "Hmm, our Thirteen Swords of the Long River, although not as vast and profound as the Blood River Divine Sword, clarifies thirteen types of sword paths. For the Sword Intent of Water, I chose this," Cao Xiao Jun smiled, looking rightfully confident, "I''m planning to master the Thirteen Swords of the Long River then move on to the Blood River Divine Sword, how about that?"


    "...Aren''t you waiting to use the Sword Intent to break through when you achieve the Golden Pill of Achievement?" Xia Hailu stared intently at Cao Xiao Jun.


    Typically, when one cultivates and nurtures Sword Intent, they often use it to enhance themselves at the last moment.


    "Ah, who would be that bored? Level up when you should, why stick to doing it during Core Formation?" Cao Xiao Jun blinked his eyes, looking puzzled at Xia Hailu and the others.


    His expression greatly hurt everyone.


    Then, Meng Yu continued his sword training.


    Previously with the Four Great Sword Intents¡ªEarth, Fire, Water, Wind¡ªacting like four pillars supporting his system, each Sword Intent he mastered was equivalent to decades or even a hundred years of arduous cultivation.


    Whether it was the Wind of the White Crane or the Sword of Weak Water, each had given him extraordinary achievements in certain aspects of swordsmanship. Later, continuous sword training and battles had significantly advanced Meng Yu''s swordsmanship towards perfection.


    By this time, a talent equivalent to over three to four hundred years of sword training in the Four Great Sword Intents and their branches wasn''t much of a challenge.


    Like this time, practicing the second movement of the Thirteen Swords of the Long River, Surge of the Great River, Meng Yu coincidentally attained another kind of Sword Intent of Water in front of Xia Hailu.


    To outsiders, it might appear as showing off or stunning brilliance, but for Meng Yu, it was really just a natural progression.


    A chef capable of mastering four major cuisines facing little effort in exploring a new dish of the same flavor.


    When Meng Yu arrived at the Blood God Sect, he had thoroughly studied the Thirteen Swords of the Long River on the train, including related techniques of the Wind and Earth Elements.


    Thus, today, he had grasped another Sword Intent.


    "Stop practicing..."


    Yun Zhita suddenly spoke.


    Her mind was all muddled now; she even suspected the equipment was broken. From what it seemed, if this guy wasn''t Meng Yu, then it was truly bizarre!


    But Meng Yu''s Four Great Sword Intents weren''t like this, and besides, if he again demonstrated a Sword Intent on the spot, she could swear it would drive people mad.


    "The Blood Pool of Ten Thousand Spirits has been brought."


    She revealed the purpose of her visit today.


    "Ah, thank you, thank you."


    "These are the precautions, do you know how to disperse the medicine? The medicine for Body Refining is not easily absorbed, and if dispersed improperly, it''s more likely to cause problems."


    "I know."


    ...


    That night.


    In the Quiet Room, on the Spirit Vein, there lay an artifact resembling a bathtub, one of Blood God Sect''s foundational assets, the Blood Pool of Ten Thousand Spirits.


    Gathering precious materials and employing various means, it was forged using the power of the Blood God, an artifact for remaking muscles and marrow.


    When used, it was combined with the Blood of Ten Thousand Spirits¡ªnot the kind produced by ancient Demon Sects that involved killing countless people and using their vital blood as ingredients, which had too many side effects and was truly unnecessary.


    In the modern world, acquiring fresh blood was easy: by rallying healthy citizens from their territories, even different species could sell their blood. The people provided a certain amount of fresh blood and received ample compensation in return, while the Blood God Sect acquired high-quality goods that were even exported to places like Immortal Sect.


    Enabled by several factors, Meng Yu could now enjoy this treasure.


    The greatest benefit of this artifact was Body Refining. It could enhance the limits of one''s muscles and bones. Previously, Meng Yu had considered strengthening Shaoyang Mysterious Skill and other forms of Inner Strength, but the tenfold intensity risked causing his body to explode. This limitation nearly drove Meng Yu to cultivate a Body Refining Technique, but he eventually gave up because these techniques were too slow to cultivate.


    So, Meng Yu had always been interested in the Blood Pool of Ten Thousand Spirits. Having some free time, he decided to visit the Blood God Sect to experience it.


    This wasn''t a question of expense but of strategic assets. If it weren''t for the day Meng Yu verified his age, voluntarily proposing to buy usage rights to the Blood Pool, and showing his monstrous talent, the Blood God Sect wouldn''t have allowed him to enjoy it.


    Unfortunately, the Blood Pool of the Blood God Sect was one-time use only; once extracted from the Blood God Temple, it had to be used, and it would decompose after a month. Otherwise, Meng Yu would definitely have stolen it and used it incessantly.


    At this moment, Meng Yu was relishing in it.


    Majestic medicinal power infiltrated Meng Yu''s body, addressing the last shortfall in his cultivation.


    Body Refining, Qi Cultivation, Divine Refinement. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He had cultivated the last two well, but he was severely lacking in Body Refining.


    Thus, he lay in the Blood Pool, refining himself overnight. His muscles and bones strengthened, medicinal power spread throughout his body, and by morning, a new Golden Core emerged.


    It was just before the millennium celebration of the Blood God Sect, and Ceres had many Golden Core experts. Xiao Jun''s reputation had already spread far and wide, and visitors came in an unending stream.


    Everyone wanted to see how a Foundation Establishment could defeat a Golden Core.


    The martial trials began, and the beatings commenced.


    As a matter of ceremony, which was also a much-discussed tradition, the vast majority of Golden Cores would first reduce their cultivation to the seventh level of Foundation Establishment to enjoy the feeling of getting slapped.


    It wasn''t that they were sadistic; in the past, no matter how they had reduced their cultivation to the level of Foundation Establishment, they had overwhelmingly won against others at the same level, so they always felt they were exceptional and could surpass others.


    Then, they got slapped, repeatedly slapped, and eventually realized that at the Foundation Establishment Stage, they were absolutely no match for Xiao Jun!


    Next, it would be the Golden Core experts against Foundation Establishment!


    The battles were intense. Although they were close-combat fights and everyone used either Sandalwood Blades or Red Maple Wooden Swords, Meng Yu''s battles were still arduous.


    When the Golden Cores exerted their full strength, their figures filled a thousand-meter radius, and endless Spiritual Energy solidified and infiltrated every corner as their Divine Souls and Combat Techniques increased indefinitely!


    Meng Yu could bully them within seven steps, but his opponents had limitless possibilities within a thousand-meter radius.


    Even some unscrupulous Golden Cores, knowing that Meng Yu''s attacks couldn''t break their defenses, would take the initiative to attack when they should have conceded.


    Every battle was a test, and sometimes they reached life-and-death situations!


    But... Meng Yu loved it!


    Having obtained the Blood Pool and undergone Body Refining, he needed to train. The Golden Core experts paid a high price to experience Meng Yu''s combat power, but weren''t they also instructing Meng Yu in swordsmanship and knife techniques?


    And for these Golden Core experts, Meng Yu not only didn''t have to spend a lot of favors or Spirit Stones to hire people, but after they got hit, they even praised Meng Yu''s prowess!


    One fierce battle after another allowed the medicinal power to be rapidly absorbed, improving his physique.


    Every day, he could feel his muscles grow stronger, his bones, originally transparent like jade, became even tougher, and his energy was incredibly vibrant. He could feel his strength increasing every day!

 Chapter 371 - 313: Scammers, Scammers!

    In this universe, there are countless ways to draw power, including curses, magic power, vital essence, and more. However, the orthodox cultivators tower above the clouds, suppressing all, and it''s because they grasp the triad of essence, qi, and spirit, that they are true Hexagon Warriors.


    And now, an even more perfect Hexagon Warrior is being born.


    The Golden Cores who fought Meng Yu keenly noticed the improvement in Meng Yu''s combat strength.


    Those who get hit, some won''t say a word, but there are also people who, after going out, chat and gesticulate with friends to confirm the gains they got from being hit.


    Golden Cores are extremely precise when it comes to the quantification of strength, speed, and so forth. How strong a strike they''ve taken and how long it lasted can be remembered clearly, let alone having the Memory Stone for analysis. Thus, some people by getting hit and comparing with each other, discovered that Xiao Jun was still improving!


    Many were baffled as to why Xiao Jun came to the Blood God Sect, considering the abundant resources of the Immortal Sect. Only now do they realize that he actually considered himself imperfect.


    When it comes to essence, everyone saw it that day under the palm that deterred countless people, shocking for miles around.


    Xiao Jun''s Divine Soul is very powerful. In combat with everyone, he has faced all sorts of soul-confusing and mental assaults, but he blocked them all!


    As for his Body Refinement, everyone thought it was perfect, but he didn''t think so!


    He is striving, and a rising new star is about to ascend.


    Ordinary people drift with the tide, geniuses stand out, but immortals create the future.


    There''s half a year left, and the big tournament is about to begin. Now, the outcome of the Foundation Establishment division''s competition is no suspense. The registered Xiao Jun is absolutely the strongest Foundation Establishment in thirty thousand years, and even if he is only at the Seventh Layer of Foundation Establishment, unless Meng Yu comes down to Ceres or Guanghan Palace''s Holy Maiden or whatever, no one at Foundation Establishment level can stand in Xiao Jun''s way!


    Even many suspect that even if Meng Yu or whatever Holy Maiden from Guanghan Palace appeared, they might not be Xiao Jun''s match, because until now, no one knows what Martial Skill Xiao Jun is best at!


    He can use a knife, wield a palm, and also a sword, including Formations and so on, and Xiao Jun is rapidly improving!


    On the road of Foundation Establishment, most people would simply upgrade their Cultivation level whenever possible, but there are a very few who proceed steadily, even deliberately suppressing their Cultivation to make their foundation more solid.


    Many Golden Cores in the first half of their fights with Xiao Jun were taking hits as Foundation Establishers, but during the latter half, they went all out in close combat. That is when they truly fought with lethal intent, and no one could guarantee if any of them, perhaps envious, would suddenly use a Spell or a magical artifact! S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But to this point, Xiao Jun has not been overturned!


    Below the Foundation Establishment, he is unbeatable. Against enemy Golden Cores, he can still win with simple swordplay and swordsmanship. Even fulfilling the strange requests of clients, like playing a cat-eared girl¡ªah, no, it was Meng Yu''s request¡ªhe was able to satisfy!


    Humans worship idols because of their strength, intelligence, beauty, etc., but Cultivators have the same zeal for following stars.


    That includes many Golden Core Masters, who have barely reached the Golden Core Realm and that''s their limit for life. But now, a young man is rising. He is so powerful, terrifying, and even self-controlled¡ªwhen Xia Hailu and others talked about the dispersal effect of the drug, they were referring to men getting overexcited from vital essence and various inner heats after using the Blood Pool of Ten Thousand Spirits. At this time, if a female Golden Core helps organize the elemental money, calm the inner heat, and so on, it can have very good effects.


    This is also why the Blood God Sect allowed Xiao Jun to use the Blood Pool of Ten Thousand Spirits; everyone senses something unusual about this person, but no problem, you just come over and we get to know you. If you can leave a son or daughter here, even better.


    But Meng Yu''s way of dispersing the drug''s effect is through fighting!


    This shocked everyone beyond words, but you also can''t deny that what he''s doing is right.


    "Right, sparring will continue for three more days, then I will enter seclusion for cultivation to break through to the Eighth Layer of Foundation Establishment. After that, the fighting will stop,"


    Meng Yu said to Chang Lebai.


    ...


    The next day.


    Meng Yu received today''s income list from Chang Lebai''s hands.


    Ouyang Zhenxue was in a hurry to make money because although she didn''t know how Meng Yu got the money, she knew that this genius would definitely gather enough funds rapidly, so she was anxious.


    Meng Yu looked at the gift list.


    This was already the twelfth day that Meng Yu had fought with the Golden Cores. Each day he still accepted sparring sessions from seven Golden Cores. For fairness, or to not offend anyone, this month everyone only gets one chance.


    These terms, if implemented before, would have been met with countless contempt, a mere Foundation Establishment daring to put on airs. But now, everyone is lining up to be hit, and those with hearts will even send Meng Yu some gifts.


    For example, today someone sent a generous present: twelve Qi-Nourishing Pills, a portion of the Blood of Ten Thousand Spirits, and a property on Ceres.


    The items are very valuable, enough for Chang Lebai and his three associates to earn in a thousand years of non-stop labor.


    "Hmm, what''s the True Sage''s character like?"


    Chang Lebai and the others followed Meng Yu for over twenty days, going from initial trepidation to euphoria, and their attitude towards Golden Cores shifted from fear to carefulness.


    "Master Niu is a good person and isn''t known for any bad habits in daily life."

 Chapter 372 - 313: Fraudster, Fraudster! _2

    Seven people would practice every day, each for one hour, no extensions granted. However, there was a hidden little benefit: Meng Yu would dine with a True Sage, and this spot was quite expensive.


    Every evening, a True Sage would visit Meng Yu''s house to chat about interesting matters, but always just one person, carefully selected. Those with significant troubles or bad reputations, Meng Yu wouldn''t meet with them.


    It might sound absurd, but people came to see Meng Yu every day.


    "All right, as usual."


    Meng Yu calmly instructed.


    Chang Lebai nodded and walked out, but a flash of cold light flickered in Meng Yu''s eyes.


    Twenty days had passed since the incident concerning Ouyang Zhenxue, yet there was still no news.


    In kidnapping cases, the suspects were mostly people close to or familiar with the victim, so the first suspects in the disappearance of the Golden Core were those close to Ouyang Zhenxue, including Chang Lebai and the other three.


    Fortunately, they had been interrogated by the police, investigated, and then proven to be unproblematic.


    However, while the Blood God Sect''s interrogation showed no issues, Meng Yu''s Growing Golden Lotus sensed emotional fluctuations in Chang Lebai.


    Although she was only a Fourth Grade Qi Cultivation Practitioner, she was extremely adept at concealing her emotions, so much so that even Golden Cores would struggle to sense any issues, which was precisely why Ouyang Zhenxue had always used her.


    It wasn''t until Ouyang Zhenxue''s disappearance that Meng Yu revealed his own cultivation level, and only then did she momentarily display some sort of emotional reaction.


    It was like someone who had just handed in their resignation, given up their options, only to find out the company was about to go public!


    Immense regret and frustration.


    Meng Yu did nothing apparent, continuing as usual, including mentoring her and so forth, even seriously asking her to tell outsiders, saying that as long as Ouyang Zhenxue or any relevant person was released or information provided, everything could be discussed.


    Of course, Meng Yu wasn''t sure whether her regret was from betraying Ouyang Zhenxue or from joining some other organization, so he continued to wait while also notifying Yu Xuetong to privately investigate further.


    Until today, when Master Niu, who had sparred with him in the morning, expressed a desire to consult with Meng Yu. During this battle with Master Niu, Meng Yu felt the malice in his opponent''s heart.


    Sure enough, during these days, Meng Yu never left the small courtyard, even if someone anonymously sent messages claiming to know Ouyang Zhenxue''s location and providing an ornament as proof, urging Meng Yu to leave the community to a specific place. Meng Yu simply forwarded the message to Old Bearded Sui, letting law enforcement handle it, even rejecting Sui''s suggestion that he personally take the risk of meeting the enemy outside to lure them into a trap.


    He firmly stated, grateful for Ouyang Zhenxue''s support, but he wouldn''t be coerced by anyone and there was no need to risk his life over it; at most, he would seek revenge for Ouyang Zhenxue.


    The matter saw no further developments, and Meng Yu continued to quietly stay on his side. Then today, Master Niu appeared.


    A Golden Core filled with malice, an underling harboring ill intentions... Meng Yu smiled.


    ...


    Elsewhere.


    While calmly preparing refreshments, Chang Lebai was incredibly nervous. If it weren''t for the spiritual divine skill she was naturally awakened with, her flaws would have been exposed long ago.


    She now deeply regretted joining the Saint Path Gathering.


    The Path of Immortality was arduous, fraught with many difficulties. She had painstakingly reverted from acquired to innate status, achieving Qi Refinement Practitioner, yet knowing her future prospects for Foundation Establishment were slim. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was nothing but a lack of resources and time.


    Resources determined how far a person could go, whereas time¡ªhaving become a Qi Refinement family, she had given up too much. Afterwards, she had to find ways to repay her family, whether it was taking a post on another planet or tirelessly undertaking missions. The multitude of mundane affairs would waste her most precious time.


    Unwilling to accept this, but she wasn''t the only one reluctant.


    Thus, with her naturally strong spiritual power, she became a member of the Saint Path Gathering.


    It was a mysterious organization that had ingeniously made her one of Ouyang Zhenxue''s assistants. However, the more she thought about it, the more helpless she felt.


    You big fools!


    The group found an opportunity and kidnapped Ouyang Zhen Xue. This operation was flawless, so much so that even Chang Lebai held it in high regard. This was, after all, a Golden Core from the Immortal Sect.


    She didn''t know what they wanted with Ouyang Zhen Xue, but who could imagine, everyone was picking sesame seeds and abandoning a mountain of gold!


    Xiao Jun, Xiao Jun!


    This man was truly a genius. If the Divine Sect had acted a few days later, they could have easily captured him along with Ouyang Zhen Xue, instead of just drooling over Xiao Jun as they were now.


    Although Xiao Jun had only achieved Foundation Establishment, this man was truly a Nascent Soul Seed, and he was deeply loyal. If they could capture him, the Divine Sect had a thousand methods to make him surrender, but now, they couldn''t find the opportunity.


    By day, he was constantly visited by Golden Cores; by night, he locked himself away, didn''t partake in any social activities, and wasn''t even slightly lascivious, giving neither her nor anyone else any chances.


    After enduring for twenty days, they finally decided to make a move, and this time, the method was very straightforward, involving internal and external collaboration.


    Xiao Jun had two dependencies, the first being the Third Grade Formation Array in the courtyard.


    The Array was known as the Southern Dipper Eight-Star Array; it was both offensive and defensive. Xiao Jun could merge with the array at any time, and having observed it for several days, Chang Lebai understood the operational threads of the Spiritual Formation. Moreover, replenishing the Spirit Stones was her job, so she could stop the array from functioning when the time came.


    The second was his blade Martial Skill.


    Although he was only at Foundation Establishment, his cultivation was enough to match those at the initial stage of the Golden Core. However, this time, Chang Lebai had prepared poison in the snacks and sandalwood; simultaneously, she had a Spiritual Treasure on her person, which when activated, would suffice to immobilize Xiao Jun.


    Moreover, Master Niu, as a mid-stage Golden Core expert, would come fully equipped this time, including carrying a Golden Core Stage flying corpse. With the advantage of preparedness against the unprepared, there shouldn''t be any problems.


    This was why she admired the Divine Sect, but for some reason, she felt extremely panicked inside.


    Because, her superiors had asked her a question, whether Xiao Jun really was Meng Yu?


    Her answer was that she had never seen Meng Yu and didn''t know. Then before the action, she asked her superiors if there was any possibility that Xiao Jun was Meng Yu, and their answer was that they weren''t entirely sure either!


    This was absurd!


    Xiao Jun, this guy, was totally insulting everyone''s intelligence!


    He had so many things in common with Meng Yu, even pulling off the Fire Crow Sword Technique, Thirteen Swords of the Long River, and just the other day he had a revelation about the Sword Intent of the Wind, mastering eighteen falls of a touched robe... If it wasn''t for the Blood God Sect repeatedly verifying his life signals, and finding the devices entirely functional, everyone would have already captured him for breeding!


    It was absolutely insulting!


    Still, many believed this person was indeed Meng Yu, who had supposedly learned some Divine Skill to alter his age. Now, he had arrived at the Blood God Sect to trick and sponge off of them, along with practicing Body Refinement!


    Yeah, hard interrogation wouldn''t suffice, Meng Yu was very difficult to capture. His Void Shifting has baffled countless experts who couldn''t find a way to counter it, and Growing Golden Lotus was his ultimate lifeline, so how could they capture such a person?


    If you couldn''t capture him, you would face his ferocious retaliation!


    Of course, the most perfect strategy for capture discussed privately was when a female Golden Core wrestled him close-up, and if that didn''t work, maybe adding two or three others...


    Well, this leads to another question: since they could wrestle him close-up, why not continue to build good relations?


    This was a goose that could lay golden eggs; he was actually very beneficial for the Immortal Sect, cooperating generously, making the Blood God Sect envious.


    So please tell me, why would you capture someone like that?


    For Golden Finger, Void Shifting, or aiding the Old Immortal Gate?


    So, why not let Meng Yu lead everyone to prosperity together?


    But if Xiao Jun isn''t Meng Yu, well... you still can''t ignore that this man''s skills in swindling, oh no, in striking awe were truly maxed out.


    The Blood God Sect is probably wondering what to do about this situation now.


    Chang Lebai also felt a great headache, as she harbored a horrifying suspicion.

 Chapter 373 - 314: Tao Hua has gone somewhere unknown, just because she remains in this mountain.

    Sixty-three light years away, a star suddenly erupted, its searing flames turning the colony into a glass sphere, sparing none of the three hundred and twenty million inhabitants.


    Seventy-six light years away, twelve agricultural planets saw temperatures rise to fifty-six degrees, with persistent drizzles, creating a harsh environment, yet they were prolific in grain and meat. These were harvested by Qi Refinement Practitioners, packed into Storage Bags, and dispatched to different worlds.


    Farther away, on mineral planets, garden worlds remained peaceful and prosperous, while interstellar warships constantly leaped from the void, annihilating enemies in space.


    The Blood God Empire, vast and rich yet barren and fraught with danger, presided over by Immortals commanding everything.


    If one were to look at Ceres from space, one of the twelve major planets of the Blood God Empire, countless transport ships moved to and fro, Flying Boats and battleships sailed together, city lights shone all night, bustling with workers. As a planet protected by a Grade Five Divine Artifact and inhabited by Spirit-Transforming Cultivators, it governed over more than one hundred thousand human-colonized planets with its supercomputational capabilities.


    Xia Hailu stood atop a high-rise, gazing at the twinkling stars outside the window that were the flames of cosmic ships. Humanity had managed to create spaceships as large as planets, but the true elite forces, ruling the world, were Cultivators slashing at each other with cold weapons like swords.


    Long, long ago, in a previous era, there was a vast empire, governed by a Spiritual Power Academy to which Cultivators were affiliated, along with the Empire''s interstellar and naval forces, forming the backbone of the empire.


    However, after generations of bloody battles, the end result was that one lineage of spiritual cultivation, now known as Cultivators, gradually took control of the Blood God Sect.


    It wasn''t that the Cultivators seized power, but rather power had gravitated towards them.


    Technology''s ceiling was capped, the world was regressing, and Cultivators, who possessed the most advanced means of production, became the rulers, striving to maintain the light.


    Without the Cultivators, countless human empires would only face destruction, disappearance, and collapse.


    Surrounded by densely packed high-rises, countless office lights shined brightly, staff working around the clock in four shifts dealt with various problems of numerous planets. Vast amounts of data, like clouds of smoke, processed between the Cultivators and computers, allocating different resources, including manpower and the military.


    And countless planets cried out for the reign of Golden Core Cultivators.


    Once one achieved the Golden Core, they could venture out to become a Planet Governor.


    The Golden Core was self-sufficient, independent of externalities, able to suppress planets, bless a region, akin to a deity.


    She remembered Xiao Jun.


    A woman taking part in the security of a foreign delegation had to be extraordinary, and Xia Hailu, who was no exception, undertook other tasks as well.


    "Chang Lebai will act today, and Master Niu is also under our surveillance," someone reported from behind her, Xia Hailu listened calmly.


    Small characters think a gun can eliminate a big shot just like that, but the moment they go out to buy a weapon, several layers of the big shot''s protection are already activated.


    Chang Lebai thought his disguise was seamless, just like a hacker dominating online, but he overlooked one thing, the real reason criminals are awesome is often because the police abide by the law.


    She was well-disguised, but she didn''t understand the attention from the Blood God Sect when Xiao Jun revealed the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber, and later was suspected to be Meng Yu.


    No expense was spared to rescue Ouyang Zhenxue and, at the same time, to figure out if Xiao Jun was indeed Meng Yu!


    It wasn''t just her, several of Meng Yu''s associates, their friends, relatives, and some suspicious individuals, were interrogated directly by Golden Core Cultivators, not to mention scrutinizing bank statements and all sorts of issues.


    At the same time, several other groups were scrutinizing the Saint Way Assembly from different angles.


    The pitiful, laughable Saint Way Assembly, like ants!


    "Do you think Xiao Jun noticed Chang Lebai''s issue?"


    Xia Hailu muttered to herself.


    "I don''t know, I can''t see through him,"


    The speaker remained hidden in the darkness, very hesitant.


    "Yes, to this day, I still don''t understand what he''s up to, what he''s fussing about!"


    Normally stable, Xia Hailu''s face now contorted with breakdown!


    She, she, she, as a Golden Core secretly monitoring Meng Yu, was nearly driven insane by Meng Yu.


    Meng Yu was too provocative now!


    Just the day before yesterday, she even saw Xiao Jun practicing Earth Element Swordsmanship!


    Earth, Fire, Water, Wind, the Four Great Sword Intents, that was Meng Yu''s signature move.


    As a member of the Blood God Sect, Xia Hailu hoped Meng Yu would come to the Blood God Sect, being directly in charge, she really didn''t hope Xiao Jun was Meng Yu, even thought she needed to find a way to distance herself.


    Everyone knows Meng Yu''s signature, so what are you doing, Xiao Jun, cosplaying Meng Yu?


    Do you know how miserable it is to masquerade as Meng Yu, how much attention it triggers? sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    These days, on Ceres, news media and various debate shows discussed a hot topic¡ªwas it the emperor''s new clothes, or turning falsehood into truth?


    Stop showing off, now all the pressure is on me!


    Some people think that knowing someone''s secret can control them, like Xiao Jun secretly coming to the Blood God Sect, he must disguise himself thoroughly, including when facing adversities, he must endure shame and humiliation with tears, maybe even having to compromise his dignity... ah no, Xia Hailu wouldn''t read those kinds of women''s novels, Xiao Jun was too noticeable!

 Chapter 374 - 314: Tao Hua has gone somewhere unknown, just because she remains in this mountain_2

    The current problem is, Xiao Jun Cao is desperately trying to imitate Meng Yu. Xiao Jun Cao even says he can accept interviews, that kind of Fire Crow Sword Technique performance, while Blood God Sect is like, "if you''re so awesome, then come on out of the Third Grade Minor World, damn it!"


    The Nascent Souls and even True God Transforming Masters of Blood God Sect are waiting for him outside. If he dares to come out, they''ll spank his ass!


    But... The guy just stays inside the Third Grade community, peacefully not coming out, and says, "If you have the guts, come on in!"


    Even Xia Hailu is starting to feel a bit crazy over whether he''s truly Meng Yu or not.


    "If Chang Lebai acts today, we''ll make the arrest, then use that as a breakthrough point, and I''ll have a good talk with him."


    "If Chang Lebai manages to put Meng Yu down and lets Master Niu capture him, then she''ll be a hero of the Empire. Give her some satisfaction then."


    "Even if their actions fail, it wasn''t us who did it."


    Xia Hailu indulged Chang Lebai''s actions.


    "But... what if he insists on reasoning, thinking that we hurt him? What if..."


    "What if? I''ve done what I needed to do. I''ve hinted in every way possible, made it explicit, even clarified that if he is Meng Yu, Blood God Sect would welcome him with open arms. Any terms he wishes to set. But that guy just pretends to be dumb, keeps saying he''s just Xiao Jun Cao. He''s not crazy to have come all this way out of the blue!"


    "I didn''t hold back on using honey traps, but he just wouldn''t bite. I even deliberately leaned on his shoulder, I was even prepared to get bit by a dog, but he was just so polite, like a block of wood!"


    "He''s hopping around in front of me every day, what can I do? I''m under all sorts of pressure from above, hints are everywhere, yet no one steps up to take responsibility. Everyone''s thinking about Meng Yu''s spirit stones but didn''t consider, what if this person really is Xiao Jun Cao? What then?"


    "I was even prepared to be conned out of my money and seduced, including my other female friends. Have you thought about it? If he is Xiao Jun Cao, not Meng Yu, but ends up sleeping with the Golden Cores of Blood God Sect, and not just one, but a whole string of them, wouldn''t that be hilarious?"


    At this moment, Xia Hailu fell into hysteria.


    She, she, she! She''d so much like to strangle the damn flirt, Xiao Jun Cao!


    This guy scurries around everywhere like a con artist, trying to prove he''s Meng Yu but resolutely denying it publicly!


    ...


    Meng Yu is unaware of Xia Hailu''s distress, and even if he knew, it wouldn''t matter.


    Swapping roles between men and women, the feelings change drastically.


    Meng Yu once watched a Korean movie where the female protagonist''s boyfriend had a superpower, which was to transform into different men every day. Fortunately, the female protagonist stayed with him through thick and thin. After all, the soul remained the same, but eventually, the female protagonist couldn''t handle the gossip ¡ª different men looking for her, attracting puzzled looks from everyone around.


    Well, that is indeed a sad love story, but what if the roles in the story were reversed?


    Meng Yu felt a pang of regret. Why couldn''t his girlfriend have such powers?


    How nice it would be to change into different girls every day, even if they were a bit ugly, as you could just talk more.


    Meng Yu liked Tauren the most. It would be even more fun if he turned into one himself.


    Master Niu wasn''t coming until the evening, so Meng Yu happily greeted different guests. Though in this period, everyone looked at him with odd expressions.


    Just like long ago, after Master Lihua became famous, some death-defying woman had plastic surgery to look almost like her... cough cough cough. What Meng Yu is doing now is shaping himself into Meng Yu''s image, then luring everyone to come and play.


    As someone who once did companion work at the Enforcement Hall of the Immortal Sect, Meng Yu knows well that different "ducks" have different price tags. It''s not the highest quality ones that make the most money, but the most sensational ones that stay in demand.


    Eighteen days have passed, and Golden Cores keep coming one after another for exchanges. What is everyone truly after?


    Apart from s.m., of course, it''s the gimmick Meng Yu put out. After all, many feel that he is Meng Yu, and since he has gone incognito, they come to give him business and build a rapport, right? Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Normally, getting to know a Golden Core is tricky. You need to interact with outer contacts first and consider the stance of both sides and any resulting conflicts. Moreover, face-to-face meetings can easily lead to fights.


    This is why social butterflies emerged in ancient times. If everyone has slept with the same person, they''re all sworn brothers. And now, with Meng Yu going undercover, a group of people beating each other up, having a fight, that''s friendship.


    That''s Meng Yu''s way of making friends.


    Regardless of whether they like Meng Yu, hate him, are optimistic about Xiao Jun Cao, or despise him, Meng Yu has managed to have a unique meet and greet with the Golden Cores of Blood God Sect in the simplest and fastest way, leaving a lasting impression on each other.


    Don''t underestimate this; many problems in making progress arise from the difficulty of the parties getting to know each other.


    "My Lord, here''s tonight''s menu."


    This was another subordinate, a young man who asked politely.


    "I trust you handle things well, don''t be too nervous."


    Meng Yu glanced at Chang Lebai and sighed internally, but felt no pity anymore.


    Then, he made a call.


    "It''s like this, I''ve encountered some issues and have a bad feeling. I need you to keep an eye on things. Chang Lebai has some problems, but the other three are innocent."


    That was the first person Meng Yu contacted, Xia Hailu.


    "Senior Yu, there''s been a situation. Can you trouble yourself to come over at noon? There''s something important."


    This was the second person Meng Yu contacted, a Golden Core diplomat from Immortal Sect, who could certainly make many people cautious.


    "Mr. Sui, I think I''ve found a clue."


    This was the third, the white-bearded old man who was head of the police, and notifying him was only proper.


    As to whether any of these three big shots were moles, or anyone else for that matter, Meng Yu didn''t care. He had done all he could to save Ouyang Zhenxue, and he had to appear indifferent, because that way Ouyang Zhenxue would be safer.


    ...


    That afternoon, before it was time to take action, the relevant individuals had already been apprehended.


    There was no scenario where Meng Yu feigned poisoning or being controlled by the enemy, then infiltrated their ranks alone to resolve the issue, because Meng Yu thought that was just foolish.


    Meng Yu didn''t see anyone that evening; he merely had a little drink with the remaining three, stating that Chang Lebai''s matters didn''t involve them and to wait for the results.


    That night, Meng Yu seemed very lonely.


    He drank a few more glasses and ate two pounds of beef.


    ...


    "It''s too much, just too much."


    On a distant Third Grade planet, within a certain courtyard.


    The beauty was drunk, her rosy cheeks slightly flushed, Ouyang Zhenxue sipped her drink and glumly looked at the news about Xiao Jun online, feeling unbearably upset.


    It was her who knew Meng Yu first, her who got close to Xiao Jun first, she was supposed to reap double the happiness, so why did it turn out this way?


    How could she leave Meng Yu that day to look for money? That guy was slippery like a long-legged rabbit; what if he vanished the moment she was careless? The sensible her would''ve rather taken out a credit loan directly!


    The truth was Meng Yu arranged for her to go out to look for money because he used the Whispering Secret Technique on her, requesting her to pull off a mysterious disappearance, leave Ceres, and find a safe place to stay for a few months.


    "Please, Sister Ouyang, just do me this favor, will you? Your act is too exaggerated; if people start investigating why you suddenly threw yourself at me and all the ensuing complications, it won''t withstand scrutiny. It doesn''t matter for me, but many will delve into your affairs, including ties to your father and brother.


    You''ll have to make painful choices caught in the vortex, so please, do me this favor, and lay low somewhere outside for a while, will you?"


    Alright, Meng Yu made sense, and after contemplating it, Ouyang Zhenxue concluded the same. What if Meng Yu fled after causing a massive disaster, leaving her alone to cope? Furthermore, Meng Yu assured her that her father and brother wouldn''t be implicated!


    In the end, she agreed. Although she couldn''t be part of the excitement below, Meng Yu promised he owed her a favor, and with the addition of twenty Superior Spirit Stones, she was quite pleased.


    She knew Meng Yu was a man of his word, so she changed her appearance and body shape, used the passage they had prepared beforehand, and immediately left Ceres on the Interstellar Expressway to her destination.


    "I''ll be waiting for your call over there!"


    She said that, even fantasizing that perhaps Meng Yu might teleport to this planet.


    But... when she saw Xiao Jun''s series of flamboyant moves online, she regretted it, regretted it very much!


    She really wanted to stay by his side!


    This man, he''s just... too much!

 Chapter 375 - 315: The Beginning, Gathering Momentum

    Immortal Sect''s Supreme Star.


    In a certain storage room, six third-grade storage bags lay there peacefully.


    And at different locations within the storage room, there were many pieces of equipment.


    These were the weapons and equipment prepared by the Immortal Sect for six hundred Golden Core cultivators, originally waiting for Meng Yu to send away Mirror Twelve and two batches of Golden Cores, they were for the fourth batch of weapons being prepared.


    At that time, some people within the Immortal Sect were full of confidence, believing that Meng Yu would definitely think of the bigger picture, and even if he had a falling out with the Immortal Sect, he wouldn''t cause problems before the fourth trip. Moreover, if Meng Yu had other ideas, he would definitely still go on the fourth trip. After all, so many weapons and pieces of equipment represented a vast fortune.


    But now, they lay here gathering dust.


    ...


    Another ten days passed.


    Xia Hailu really didn''t want to see Xiao Jun because when she saw Xiao Jun, she had to act as a caring elder sister, gentle and generous, considering various things for Xiao Jun''s sake.


    But, it was her duty.


    Xia Hailu, on behalf of the official Blood God Sect, personally came to report a piece of unfortunate news to Xiao Jun.


    Although the Holy Path Alliance had been captured, Ouyang Zhenxue was not found.


    This matter was quite absurd.


    Three Golden Core Masters had formed a secret society, seeking personal gain and even colluded with Evil Gods.


    They had planned to capture Ouyang Zhenxue and offer her to the Evil God in exchange for blessings. However, coincidentally, on that day, Ouyang Zhenxue went out and vanished without a trace.


    Logically, at this point, the Holy Path Alliance should have firmly denied any involvement and even brought out Chang Lebai and others to prove their innocence. But why would evil cultists bother explaining their actions to their subordinates? Moreover, subsequent events stirred the greed of the three Golden Core Masters.


    Although they didn''t manage to capture Ouyang Zhenxue, everyone outside believed it was their doing. Merely on the strength of this reputation, the Blood God Sect''s tribunal was willing to negotiate with them, willing to pardon them as long as they handed over the person involved. Not to mention interactions with other fellows on the same path, even some inexplicably strange powers contacted them, offering benefits proactively!


    For most Golden Core Masters, no matter how much wealth they accumulated, life felt empty. The path beyond Golden Core, reaching Nascent Soul, was nearly impossible without special opportunities.


    And now, the covetous nature of the Golden Cores from the Holy Path Alliance had been awakened, seeing a chance for Infant Ascension.


    As long as they captured Xiao Jun, endless possibilities awaited. Even if the operation failed, and Xiao Jun disappeared, proving to be Meng Yu, they could shift the blame to the Blood God Sect, inciting conflict between Meng Yu and the Blood God Sect. The Evil God would surely be pleased with the chaos they created, awarding them with more rewards.


    Thus, they proceeded with their next move.


    Chang Lebai was an unfortunate and foolish pawn; she had always thought that Ouyang Zhenxue had been captured by their own people. The True Sages deceived her by claiming that after capturing Ouyang Zhenxue, the Golden Core had committed suicide. She was told that even if she confessed to Xiao Jun, he would never forgive her.


    So, she followed a dark path to the end.


    Now, the culprits were all captured, and with that, the matter came to a close. Meng Yu thanked Xia Hailu, and his token of thanks was giving her another thorough beating¡ªthese days, he had been using the Blood Pool of Ten Thousand Spirits daily, his physical strength increased rapidly, and through fighting the cultivators from the Blood God Sect, his understanding of their techniques deepened. Thus, Meng Yu gave her another brutal thrashing!


    "Sister Xia, you need to practice more, your swordsmanship..."


    The man prattled on with a long speech, leaving Xia Hailu trembling with anger. The main point of her visit to inform Xiao Jun was not this, but to explicitly tell Xiao Jun that if he was Meng Yu, he should acknowledge the truth. The Blood God Sect was willing to sit down and have a proper talk with him, everything was up for discussion!


    But this scoundrel continued to insist that he was indeed Xiao Jun!


    He even amiably thanked them for notifying those Golden Cores that they always held back a little when fighting him, many thanks indeed.


    By now, Xia Hailu was completely frazzled by Xiao Jun, deeply suspecting that Xiao Jun might be pulling off a scam!


    Xia Hailu had never encountered someone so despicable, shameless, and vulgar!


    What if he wasn''t Meng Yu but was exploiting Meng Yu''s identity to gorge on the Blood God Sect''s resources, freeloading on various assets like his current use of the Blood Pool of Ten Thousand Spirits and other treasures, which were offered on credit with the higher-ups'' tacit approval? Moreover, their stance was clear, even if Xiao Jun wasn''t Meng Yu, it was worth spending some resources to win over such a powerful ally.


    But... Xia Hailu was the intermediary, and if anything went wrong, she would be the one to take the blame!


    Alright... She was already in despair. Xiao Jun might mysteriously disappear one day, leaving behind a legend, thanking the Blood God Sect for its hospitality.


    Yet, she couldn''t bear to give up her position, knowing how many coveted the opportunity for close contact with Xiao Jun!


    Her smile became gentler, more considerate. Perhaps... this was what being tamed felt like?


    ... sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Soaking in the Blood Pool of Ten Thousand Spirits every day, then using credit to obtain precious medicines, continuing to fight with the new Golden Core Masters, dispersing the medicine''s power; such treatment, even someone undergoing Divinity Transformation might struggle to secure for their own child.


    Day by day, Meng Yu''s body was being enhanced.


    Today, for instance, was the twenty-eighth day of Meng Yu soaking in the Blood Pool of Ten Thousand Spirits.


    His bones grew stronger and more powerful, shining with a brilliant luster like white jade, his muscles became firmer and more resilient. Standing still without using his True Qi, not even high-velocity bullets could inflict the slightest injury on him.

 Chapter 376 - 315 Starting, Gathering Momentum_2

    Vajra Body, Glazed Body!


    Many actions before required True Qi, but now I can perform them with just the physical body.


    The only regret is that the effects of the Blood Pool of Ten Thousand Spirits are like the Spirit Awakening Fruit, no longer useful to me.


    At this moment, Meng Yu''s spirit, vitality, and essence are all advancing together; achieving the immortal Golden Core is just within reach.


    Therefore, Meng Yu decided to rest for a day tomorrow.


    Poor him, during this period, he really was like the Black Monkey King, beating people every day with a stick!


    "However, you three won''t get to rest tomorrow."


    That was what Meng Yu said to his three subordinates.


    Meng Yu didn''t protect Chang Lebai. A person must pay the price for their actions. The Blood God Sect has laws that will punish her. However, after her incident, he protected the three young ones instead of following the Blood God Sect''s advice to replace them with more suitable candidates¡ªthis protection meant keeping them by his side and indicating to Blood God Sect officials that he was accustomed to these three and needed no replacements.


    "My lord, please tell us, what do we need to do?"


    Xiao Ruoyun, Chen Tianle, and Sheng Huayuan, one woman, and two men.


    Chang Lebai was dealt with. The three had not a shred of complaint, nor did any of them plead for her. Instead, they seemed eager to dismember Chang Lebai into eighteen pieces and scatter her ashes to show their loyalty. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Everyone else could soar to the skies, yet you chose to doom us all. Do you know what our families would face if something happened to our lord?


    Not even if Chang Lebai stabbed them would they be this angry!


    "The bills, oh, these periods in the Blood Pool of Ten Thousand Spirits just made me realize this thing is a gold-swallowing beast."


    Meng Yu sighed, then sighed again.


    As one of the best strengthening methods of the Blood God Sect that brought Meng Yu from miles away, how could the full set be cheap?


    You know, many Golden Cores have never enjoyed such strengthening; this isn''t just about money anymore. Blood God Sect gave Meng Yu a huge favor! Otherwise, if ordinary Golden Cores could enjoy this strengthening, Immortal Sect would have introduced it long ago.


    "My lord, this money doesn''t need to be rushed back... "


    "Others treat me well, I should also return favors, sigh... I always have to figure out some profitable ventures here in the Blood God Sect, I do have an idea, let''s consider it."


    Meng Yu spoke politely.


    "I see the weapons, Formation Diagrams here in the Blood God Sect are very cheap. I thought about purchasing some and selling them back at Immortal Sect. What do you think, is it appropriate?"


    The three were stunned.


    As the female among the three, Xiao Ruoyun, if she heard this elsewhere, would rebuke with only one sentence, "Are you crazy?"


    Blood God Sect weapons, Formation Diagrams cheap?


    What a joke, do you think everyone is clueless about the market? Immortal Sect exports weapons, Formation Diagrams, and middlemen have made a fortune, while what Blood God Sect exports to Immortal Sect are special planetary products, warships, military equipment, etc.


    But now, she just listened respectfully with utmost seriousness to Meng Yu''s plans.


    "So, you go and find out about the prices. I''m not very familiar with people here, and I haven''t met many people, just the friends who have fought with me these past few days. Ask them if they are willing to offer me Third Grade weapons, Magical Treasures, and Formation Diagrams on credit?


    I''m really poor, and I don''t have any capital; I can only try something from nothing. If anyone is interested, just talk to them."


    No one spoke anymore; they even didn''t want to speak anymore.


    What are Third Grade weapons, Magical Treasures, Formation Diagrams?


    In many aristocratic families, a Second-Order Magical Treasure is a family heirloom, a Third Grade Magical Treasure is something that suppresses the family''s fortune, something that must be moved before even considering the destruction of the family!


    And now here Meng Yu was suggesting, without money, planning to ask people he had known for just a few days, people whose faces he had beaten, to credit him with Third Grade weapons, Magical Treasures, and Formation Diagrams to then do a business that was sure to lose money?


    "Really, my lord?"


    Xiao Ruoyun''s voice was trembling.


    "Hmm, contact those who have sparred with me, I remember there are over two hundred of them, tell them I have no capital and hope they can support the younger generation, maybe provide one treasure on credit."


    "Just one?"


    Chen Tianle asked seriously.


    "Borrowing money from a friend, a few tens or a few hundreds are enough, borrowing too much makes both parties uncomfortable, harbouring intentions of default. Just one Third Grade Magical Treasure from each, I would be embarrassed to ask for more. What do you think, does this business plan work?"


    Meng Yu spoke calmly.


    "Ah, of course it can, certainly, we will do our utmost to make this happen."


    The three of them were now blushing with excitement.


    "All right, this is the catalog, the requirements are listed above. You can fill it out based on this tender, whoever has a similar Magical Treasure can list it, first come, first serve."


    A catalog landed in the hands of three people.


    It was handwritten and not sent via communication devices because it was not safe.


    ...


    Cao Xiao Jun had gone off to secluded cultivation, leaving three people to study the catalog. However, their minds were not really on the catalog but elsewhere.


    There were demands for thousands of various Magical Treasures in the catalog starting from Third Grade, but a single Third Grade Magical Treasure was valued... well, it was equivalent to the substantial gift that Master Niu had given Meng Yu, which would take the four of them cultivating together and working for a thousand years to match in price, and the price of a Third Grade Magical Treasure had to be doubled and then doubled again.


    Then, the lord proposed taking things for free, and the three of them trembled with excitement!


    It was very likely that Cao Xiao Jun was Meng Yu!


    This was the most crucial thing. Everyone wanted to know if it was true.


    So, if Cao Xiao Jun was Meng Yu, what was the evidence?


    The three of them, holding the paper in their hands, felt as heavy as Mount Tai!


    On this occasion, Cao Xiao Jun had provided a possibility.


    "Let''s divide up the list."


    Xiao Ruoyun proposed the first topic.


    Although only two hundred Golden Cores had fought with Meng Yu, over five hundred Golden Cores showed various levels of interest, and their communication devices had numerous additions from these people!


    Cao Xiao Jun did not like chatting online; they handled many matters that naturally included the contacts of the Golden Cores (or their personal assistants).


    "First set the procedures. The lord said, only two hundred and six people, we can only message these two hundred and six people,"


    Xiao Ruoyun''s voice trembled a bit.


    What distinguishes ordinary people, including noble families, from Golden Cores? Golden Cores own planets, and those are the kinds near the Interstellar Expressways!


    A planet with billions, even tens of billions of people, some hive planets even have over a hundred billion!


    Golden Cores might go bankrupt, but they wouldn''t lack money, yet they would definitely need various Third Grade Magical Treasures and weapons. They might not care for the millions or even millions in the Interstellar Army under their command, yet they would certainly care a lot about Third Grade Magical Treasures.


    And now, Cao Xiao Jun was planning to pull something off without investing anything!


    So, would there be a response if the message was sent out?


    The three people looked at each other, smiling broadly and happily.


    The next moment, their communication devices received countless call requests or messages and other involved pleas.


    "I''ve bid."


    "Can I cover ten items?"


    "What else does Mr. Cao need?"


    It was like a huge rock thrown into a pond, like a torch thrown into gasoline.


    ...


    The next morning,


    Meng Yu came out of the Quiet Room, opened his personal communication device, and saw various call requests, personal messages, and many other things.


    However, he rarely chatted online with everyone.


    "Was the message sent?"


    Meng Yu looked at Xiao Ruoyun.


    "Sent it, last night many people contacted us, I''ve recorded all their requests and conditions."


    A document of four thousand two hundred and thirty-six pages was sent to Meng Yu''s communication device, consuming a lot of their time.


    "Hmm, you guys worked hard. It seems everyone still believes in me, this is good. How many are willing to offer Magical Artifacts?"


    "Everyone,"


    Xiao Ruoyun said calmly and firmly, "Everyone, they all thank the lord for the opportunity."


    "Ah, such enthusiasm?"


    "Yes, even if they hesitated or doubted, there were others willing to take their place, even more people contacted us, wanting to see if they could offer more help, and the next few days, the spots for battling the lord on the black market are already sky-high prices!"

 Chapter 377 - 316 The Immortal Sect is also the Demon Gate

    On this day, Meng Yu didn''t meet with anyone, as it was his day off. After fighting for thirty days, he was exhausted to the extreme, so, even if the sky were to fall outside, he simply couldn''t be bothered to care.


    And outside, the sky did indeed come crashing down.


    The Blood God Empire was a deeply fragmented world where Immortals resided high above the clouds, pulling the strings to prevent the whole civilization from plummeting down.


    To give a small example, the usage range of a Storage Bag was from one thousand to ten thousand times. In the hands of a Cultivator, it was merely a storage device, but for a colonial planet, it was absolutely a Divine Artifact for pioneering: transportation, technology, space stations... all of such things needed it, otherwise, one would have to spend tenfold, a hundredfold, or even an incalculable amount of resources.


    But for a Cultivator, even if he ruled over a planet, what use were the money and resources to him?


    Without Spirit Stones, Spirit Veins exist on other planets too, so why waste time in a remote place?


    Upon becoming a Qi Refinement Practitioner, one could already control one''s body and inner demons. Lower desires could not satisfy oneself. What everyone desired most was to continue to strengthen and ascend in rank.


    However, this was a resource-poor star system. Spiritual Objects and Spirit Stones were too scarce, and the primary assurance needed to be for the Empire''s use. The resources that trickled down to the market were so few that they were like those wealthy individuals on Azure Star who, even if they spent all they had, couldn''t buy a Health Elixir or an Elixir of Longevity (once Cultivation reached the Golden Core, many lower-grade items became completely useless).


    Many Cultivators lived a tedious yet diligent life like the wealthy tycoons on Azure Star, unable to obtain the treasures their hearts yearned for. Many preferred to stay in a geomantic treasure land like Ceres rather than return to their own planets.


    But today, Xiao Jun had put forward a procurement plan.


    However, this was not just a simple procurement plan, but a proposal for cooperation.


    A door leading to glory, brilliance, and a world paved with Spirit Stones was slowly opening to the Cultivators of the Blood God Sect.


    The next day, Meng Yu met the first Golden Core who had issued a challenge.


    This was a middle-aged Golden Core, his face etched with the marks of life''s trials, full of stories. Meng Yu received him with all courtesy and apologetically informed him that all sparring was canceled from today onwards. They would just sit and chat over tea for an hour.


    The Third Grade Protective Formation was fully activated, he wore two additional defensive Magical Treasures, and a Treasure Sword ready to be unsheathed at any moment. Today, Meng Yu was far more cautious than before.


    He had to ensure that even a High Stage Golden Core couldn''t kill him instantly!


    The previous sparring had showcased his combat abilities and help improve his own strength, as well as aid in assimilating the effects of the Blood Pool of Ten Thousand Spirits. It was only a means, not an end.


    Now, its cancellation was for the sake of Meng Yu''s personal safety.


    When Meng Yu announced his debt for a divine artifact, it was tantamount to declaring his identity. He would face many dangers, and maybe someone would not hesitate to pay a price to take him down.


    And sparring was undoubtedly an opportunity for a slip-up.


    The middle-aged Golden Core expressed understanding. Xiao Jun had already notified everyone who was queued up about this matter the day before. However, he was also happy to share his life story with a younger person.


    His entire life.


    This year he was two hundred and ninety-one years old, with one hundred and three years since his Golden Pill of Achievement. He was now the leader of a legion, with millions of warriors under him, fighting on a planet against the enemy.


    He recounted the scenes of leading his troops into battle with the enemy and the front-line army''s longing for more Cultivators.


    Fighting wasn''t even the main duty of the Cultivators, healing, intelligence, guidance, logistics...


    In this era where computing power was locked, countless technologies had come to a standstill, including all kinds of equipment that could be used on Ceres but were hard to deploy on the front lines¡ªyou could transport better weapons by skimping on the limit of computing power, and high-tech products with built-in chips could help the warriors aim, fly, heal, smith, but the enemy would happily bring along a bunch of chips as well, assisting to breach your computing limits, then Electronic Ghosts, death viruses, and other horrors would manifest, causing even greater tragedies.


    Most applications of high-tech were built on computing power; without chips, what else was there?


    He spoke of the horror of the Evil God, where conquest of a planet often led to the loss of billions of people. He talked about the fervor of the legion, saying he was proud to be the sword of the Empire.


    The two had a great conversation, and he told Meng Yu that he would be leaving Ceres the day after tomorrow, hoping they could meet again someday.


    His legion''s style was not good, and he was known for his cruelty and roughness, but he was rarely criticized because the previous legion leader had died in battle ten years ago, and the Golden Core before that had died eighteen years prior.


    On the terrifying battlefield, a Golden Core was merely a more valuable pawn. Continue reading at My Virtual Library Empire S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The first visitor left a deep impression on Meng Yu, and he didn''t speak superfluously, neither crying poor nor seeking sponsorship.


    A man''s resolve is as firm as steel to his death, patching the rift in the sky.


    The second visitor was a refined Golden Core, more like a historian. He had written many books and just happened to be able to fill in the historical gaps of which Meng Yu was unaware.


    Humanity, in this universe, no, in this star system, survived thanks to sheer quantity.


    Humans were a peculiar species; as long as the environment was not too harsh, they would thrive and multiply like seeds, creating many miracles.


    As long as they survived.

 Chapter 378 - 316 Immortal Sect is Also Demon Gate_2

    So, the Blood God Sect aggressively expanded its colonies, brutally and mercilessly relocating countless people to new planets.


    It was like sowing seeds, knowing full well that many seeds would not sprout, and even might entirely fail to produce this year, yet still planting them on a massive scale, planting saplings (Qi Refinement Practitioners).


    Even at times, mechanically sending batch after batch of immigrants on a death journey, but if you don''t make a clean sweep, there will be countless exceptions.


    In the propaganda from the Immortal Sect, the Blood God Sect was depicted as having no humanity, employing ruthless methods of extermination, but today, Lin Jindan told Meng Yu many more historical facts.


    From another perspective.


    10,000 years ago, when the Immortal Sect arrived in this universe, the Blood God Sect and other forces such as Guanghan Palace felt as if they had been slapped in the face with excrement!


    What kind of bullshit and disgusting stuff is this?


    "Quickly eradicate it, eradicate it, annihilate them completely, leave no grass growing!"


    Equality among human and heavenly beings, demon and human, and all creatures?


    Damn it, you''re just a bunch of human scum!


    We painstakingly conquered one planet after another, expelled Foreign Races, and expanded human territories, and you come bringing equality between humans and demons?


    Yes, we know fluffy fox tails are nice to touch, we know that red maple spirits aren''t a threat, but we also know what the consequences of not making a clean sweep are!


    The Human Race is not strong, quite the opposite; their bodies and bloodlines are weak, so weak that even the most common Fox Demon or Cat Demon can surpass humans in sensitivity and strength at birth, and crushing any human child by the time they mature at twelve or thirteen years old.


    If the technological cap hadn''t been sealed, humans could have ruled over them with their intelligence, but in today''s era of great collapse, with technology having reached its ceiling, what do you think, humans needing vehicles to fight, and those Foreign Races who can use hand cannons and have individual speeds exceeding eighty yards, who would win?


    This is an era where competition is necessary to avoid extinction!


    Different racial romances often lead to miscarriages or the death of pregnant women, or simply no children at all, and there are also very serious social issues. A member of the Mouse Tribe can birth ten in one go, and does so yearly, so what equality are you talking about? When Cat people mature at eight years old, they can become grandmothers while human women are just starting to get pregnant!


    This is a bloody competition and a fight for survival.


    Size is everything!


    After the great collapse, many mixed-race planets underwent changes, including lack of transportation connections, loss of technology, and below the majority of cases were the Demon Race, whose basic physical qualities far exceeded those of humans by two to three times, even up to ten times, plus those half-demons, picking up the butcher''s knife.


    "Although not all of them, but more than seventy percent did, and those who didn''t often were either out of fear of retaliation or in need of slaves. Those who truly believed in equality among everyone are probably as many as we Cultivators believe in human and heavenly being equality."


    Master Lin was telling Meng Yu about the situation in the Blood God Empire and about the wars of those times, explaining why they were so ruthless toward the Immortal Sect.


    Even now, many in the Blood God Empire still don''t think they were wrong, which was also why the Blood Knife Legion was later able to rally, with three hundred thousand Swordsmen staunchly facing the Seven Great Transforming Gods.


    Because these hot-blooded men were fighting for the future of the entire Human Race, and their opponents were just a bunch of rabbits, some heretical mechanical spirits!


    "Sigh..."


    Meng Yu listened to that tragic yet uncompromising history, and he could only sigh.


    On such matters, he usually didn''t express an opinion.


    Over at the Old Immortal Gate, it was the same story. Bai Qianqian had even fled to the Western Wastes, yet the people from the Ten Directions Demon Subduing Hall still kept an eye on her. Wasn''t it that from a certain perspective, the Foreign Races had caused a terror in the Human Race that still couldn''t be erased even after a million years?


    "Mr. Cao, we are barbaric, brutal and even rotten to the core like zombies here, but the Blood God Empire is still resisting countless human enemies on various fronts.


    If there were a better system, a better path, we would certainly embrace it, even step onto it, just like the Immortal Sect, with whom we now also communicate.


    But in reality, you don''t have a new path, you just maintain the beacon''s status with large amounts of resources brought by your ancestors, not carving out a new pattern.


    During the war over five thousand years ago, we proposed more than once that since you want to accept the Demon Race, fine, demand equality between humans and demons, good, we give them to you. We opened the Interstellar Expressway, provided transport capacity and resources, and sent those demons to you.


    It was you who did not want the continuous stream of demons flocking to you, even voluntarily withdrawing from numerous planets and letting us rule, giving up so many planets responding to the Immortal Sect, where countless Foreign Races were hoping for the royal troops." Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Lin Jindan smiled helplessly, while Meng Yu... his mouth twitched and twitched again.


    "You are the ones who are the Demon Gate."


    As Lin Jindan left, such was his assessment of the Immortal Sect.


    "Your ancestors never considered the future and path of the Human Race, only wanting to defeat us, gaining wealth and resources from the body of the Blood God Sect, but never considered letting the people of the Blood God Empire live the same life as you," they asked you back then, "Do you want to merge?"


    Don''t think that the institutions of the Immortal Sect are so advanced; the Blood God Empire and other forces have tried them and found them unworkable.


    Moreover, at least we are trying to save everyone, while you only want to protect your own family."


    The third visitor was a pitiable female Golden Core.


    Indeed, the seven visitors on the first day were seven people that Meng Yu had listed in advance, each belonging to different scenarios.


    Like the current one, she actually had a long tail, furry, incessantly swaying in front of Meng Yu, smooth and fluffy, which instantly captured Meng Yu''s heart...


    "Ah, how come you are at the Foundation Establishment cultivation level?"


    Meng Yu was slightly startled.


    This Golden Core fox Sister, her cultivation had fallen to the Foundation Establishment level. Discover stories with My Virtual Library Empire


    "I know Mr. Cao does not discriminate against us, but there are many rumors claiming that we are ruthless and plotting to attack Mr. Cao, ready to harm him up close, so today, before entering the door, I had the Blood God Sect seal my cultivation."


    Fox Sister blinked her big eyes, looking like she was seeing her idol, her pupils filled with tenderness, as if seeing her own master.


    "I heard about your story a long time ago, I just want to be friends with you, don''t listen to Lin Jindan''s slanders about us, don''t listen to that villain''s rumors!"


    Fox Sister cried with tears streaming down her face.


    "We all carried guns together, fought the enemy, and even our brothers and sisters sacrificed at the front line, why would he say such things about us?"


    "They covet our bodies, yet they don''t want to be responsible!"


    "I''m going to the council to sue him!"


    Fox Sister threw herself directly into Meng Yu''s arms, her tears wetting his chest.


    This is the advantage of having one''s cultivation sealed; one can act coquettishly as much as one likes.


    "Ying ying ying, ying ying ying..."


    She cried so sadly, looking like she desperately needed to be loved.


    Deep feelings and righteousness weigh less than a couple of ounces of flesh on the chest, thousands of eloquent words, how can they compare with a beauty''s coquettish crying?


    "Won''t you say something?"


    Meng Yu was a bit puzzled; Lin Jindan had spoken so much with all the fanfare and strict righteousness.


    "You see a man not by what he says but by what he does, Mr. Cao, we truly like you very much."


    Fox Sister said earnestly.


    And you know, currently, it seems Meng Yu has sided with the Demon Race, his wife Bai Qianqian, Hua Miaochai, Bu Shixian, and others, rabbits, Flower Demons, Green Birds, even including carp spirits and fox spirits... Which of them is human?


    He happily chatted with Beautiful Sister for an hour, then Meng Yu hardened... his cordiality and drove the sobbing yet cheerful fox out.


    She didn''t preach any grand principles to Meng Yu, nor did she say any flattering words, simply accompanying Meng Yu with tender emotions.


    Then came the fourth, the fifth...


    Or rather, the coming groups of persuaders.


    At the Immortal Sect, I didn''t enjoy my stay, and I disliked the atmosphere there, so I ran over here. I have now listed the requirements for the first round of venture capital and left how to meet with investors.


    From today, there will still be seven days, and Xiao Jun will negotiate with a total of forty-nine Golden Cores, and you all can see what kind of person I am. If you are eloquent enough, you might even influence me.


    Of course, I haven''t said I am Meng Yu, or rather, I''ve swindled the Immortal Sect, and now I''ve come here to swindle the Blood God Sect, preparing to swindle them and then run away with the money, you might think of it this way too.


    Thank you all, thank you for your patronage.

 Chapter 379 - 317 Leaving Before

    (Sorry, it was a bit muddled in my writing earlier. Meng Yu had actually brought back a second batch of equipment to the Immortal Sect on his previous return, which I forgot to mention. I''ve corrected it earlier, apologies.)


    While others were busy with their own affairs, Meng Yu focused on his own. They talked, Meng Yu listened, and then Meng Yu continued to enhance his own power.


    The Blood Pool of Ten Thousand Spirits was an excellent tool; he could feel his vitality surging and his strength skyrocketing.


    This sensation was vastly different from that of Qi Cultivation; the Blood Pool had elevated his physique to a level comparable to the Vajra Body or Glazed Body found on some martial arts planets, where Qi Cultivation had been perfected.


    Although these people, relying solely on their physical bodies, could not defeat those at the Foundation Establishment or Golden Core stages, this was, after all, a comprehensive enhancement of the physical condition in just over twenty days. It was as if the house had been built, and yet the foundation could still be strengthened!


    During the Body Refinement process, Meng Yu did not choose any other Cultivation Techniques but continued to practice the ''Borrowing Force to Strike'' technique.


    Using force to counter force, resolving and dissipating it, protecting vital points, turning True Qi into a spiral shape to absorb and reflect attacks¡ªthis technique.


    This technique didn''t belong to mainstream Body Refining Techniques, but Meng Yu was particularly fond of it. In countless battles, it was this technique that had helped him to victory or allowed him to avoid attacks.


    Each day, after the guests left, Meng Yu would openly practice this set of techniques, including having Wooden Puppets strike him forcefully. As the chances to grow stronger by tenfold or a hundredfold became increasingly scarce in the future, he started down the path of stacking and refining a single technique incessantly.


    Discover stories with My Virtual Library Empire


    The everyday routine of cultivation was just that, unadorned and straightforward.


    Then came the next day, with new visitors arriving.


    For the following seven days, all visitors had booked appointments in advance, and any changes had to be communicated to Meng Yu beforehand.


    The first visitor was Meng Yu''s fellow countryman. He was born on the Immortal Sect''s Supreme Star and grew up strong under the nurturing care of the Immortal Sect. He attended one of the top five prestigious schools and, after graduation, went to Black Africa to work on gray infrastructure¡ªno, that is, to realize his life''s value in the Blood God Sect.


    He was a very open-minded man, feeling that a step-by-step life in the Immortal Sect was meaningless; a calm life would just lead to decades of the same as a civil servant, even if he went to battle... well, some things are better left unsaid. He came to the Blood God Sect and became the Deputy Governor of a planet, then moved on to various positions, including selling local special products of the Blood God Sect back to the Immortal Sect. All in all, he had a very satisfying life.


    He was proudest of having governed eleven planets, helping billions of people live better lives, supporting many more to settle on new planets, and wiping out numerous members of the Foreign Race.


    Meng Yu was delighted to have tea and chat with him, discussing all things related to pioneering and even seeking his advice on how to establish one''s own power on a foreign land filled with enemies.


    His exciting life would continue, and Meng Yu wanted to gain more experience.


    The second visitor practiced a Cultivation Technique somewhat similar to the Eternal Night Palace''s ''Great Black Sun''; Meng Yu exchanged some intelligence with him, and both were satisfied.


    The third, the fourth... S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The second day of conversations ended perfectly, primarily because the guests spoke, Meng Yu listened¡ªbeing a good listener helped him better understand the universe and gain more insights about the Golden Cores of the Blood God Sect.


    Investors choose their projects, and projects choose their investors. Meng Yu had proven his strength, and now, he needed to figure out whether the Blood God Sect was worth investing in.


    Meng Yu didn''t understand the Blood God Sect very well, but by knowing some of the Golden Cores'' characters, thinking, and stories, he had a rough idea of the sect.


    Then he would know whether it was a one-shot deal or a potential long-term cooperation.


    The third day came, and he continued to receive visitors.


    Everyone was interested in having a chat and getting to know Meng Yu better.


    Talking with everyone, Meng Yu was like a wealthy man coming to a remote area for investment. His job wasn''t to think about how to make money first but to blend in with the local officials, wine and dine, flatter them, understand the situation, and then make a decision.


    So far, the Blood God Sect seemed generous, openly showing him around, listening and learning, without trying to capture him or coerce him with various means from the start. They treated him well, but mostly they communicated with him earnestly and properly through regular procedures.


    This even included the main contact, Xia Hailu. That woman had many faults¡ªarrogant, neurotic, and rude. They considered swapping her for someone better, but after consulting with Meng Yu, he said, "I like seeing people full of faults," so they left her in charge.


    Not bad.


    ...


    Days went by one after another.


    The seventh day, which was the last day of interviews, arrived.


    Yu Xuetong from the Immortal Sect waited outside expressionlessly.


    A large crowd looked at him as if he were Kong Yiji, observing this man who came to wait near Meng Yu''s residence every day to seek an audience yet was never received by Meng Yu.


    "He''s here again."


    "It must be instructions from the Immortal Sect, right?"


    "Who knows what the Immortal Sect wants to do."


    Six days were the fastest round-trip communication time from Ceres to the Immortal Sect''s Supreme Star. When Xiao Jun mentioned that he wanted to purchase a large number of Magical Treasures, it was effectively revealing his identity. The ambassador of the Immortal Sect on Ceres was shaken to the core by this development.


    After they sent a message to the Immortal Sect, the reply was the same as always, ''not our problem,'' and they instructed to negotiate with Meng Yu by all means, to convince him of the Immortal Sect, and to bring him back. They agreed to all the conditions he had previously set forth, except for the last one!

 Chapter 380 - 317: Before Leaving_2

    Upon seeing this directive, both Panda Huahua and the ambassador had the look of having feces smeared on their faces; why should they clean up the mess made by those fools in the Immortal Sect, were Meng Yu''s demands too high?


    In the past, when Meng Yu was in the Immortal Sect, he had proposed many conditions during cooperation.


    First, for the Blood Pool of Ten Thousand Spirits and related herbs, he aimed for the First Grade Golden Core, thus his essence, energy, and spirit had to be complete, which was beneficial for tempering his muscles and body.


    Second, he needed one set of the Blood River Array Diagram of the Blood God Sect, ranked third or fourth, to collect corpses at the Old Immortal Gate, namely, gathering the deceased cultivators within the Blood River Great Array and using them as weapons, which served as his protective magical treasures after achieving the Golden Core.


    Third, he was to receive the treatment reserved for Nascent Soul stage cultivators in the Immortal Sect; any online comments and attacks against him must be positively managed. He couldn''t be sweating and bleeding for the Immortal Sect only to have people anonymously attack him, taking the moral high ground.


    Fourth...


    Fifth...


    ...


    The final condition was to set Bai Qianqian free and not confine her within the proximity of the Moon God!


    In reality, these conditions were not demanding, except for the Blood River Array Diagram and the situation with Bai Qianqian.


    Everyone feared Meng Yu might directly refine the Immortal Sect''s Golden Cores into the array diagram, but one could only control him because he was in the Immortal Sect, not because he had to buy from you; you are merely a middleman.


    As for the Blood Pool of Ten Thousand Spirits, public criticism, and so forth, he gave you significant benefits, yet you hesitated and carried out various research, even using it as leverage in negotiations and more. Now, look, the partnership is at an impasse.


    Meng Yu left the Immortal Sect and came to the Blood God Sect, not only obtaining the Blood Pool of Ten Thousand Spirits but also purchasing supplies extensively. Now tell me, who is seeking cooperation with whom at this moment?


    You''ve been nagging and stalling previously; now that he can obtain everything on his own, you''re suddenly sheepish, suggesting negotiations, and even now the last condition isn''t met?


    Panda Huahua was so upset in those days that he couldn''t even eat his bamboo, and Mr. Ambassador got even more white hairs in panic, while Yu Xuetong visited Meng Yu''s courtyard every day, waiting to speak with Xiao Jun¡ªwell, the Golden Cores who frequented Meng Yu''s place often stopped to ask Mr. Yu, "Is Xiao Jun really not Meng Yu?"


    Then, Yu Xuetong would emotionlessly ensure, "No, no, absolutely not!"


    Then, everyone burst into laughter.


    Fortunately, the final conversation partner on the seventh day was Yu Xuetong, who understood why he was scheduled for that time.


    The message took three days to send, three days to respond, leaving one day for the highest echelons of the Immortal Sect to discuss and solve the problem, which was very reasonable of him.


    Back then, you troubled me in many ways; now, I give you time to ponder.


    Find exclusive stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    ...


    The conversation between Yu Xuetong and Meng Yu proceeded without any remarkable disruptions.


    The talks between significant and insignificant figures were solely for message transmission.


    Now, Meng Yu was a significant figure.


    Yu Xuetong first inquired about the life and death of the six hundred Golden Cores, to which Meng Yu replied that things were pretty peaceful at the Old Immortal Gate; mostly, he was just idling around, comparable to a cricket''s Foundation Establishment stage, not helping much, so he simply wasn''t staying there and came out for a breather.


    The Golden Cores were lively and well. Meng Yu said, "Whose photo do you want? I could send you a 360-degree video with no dead angles at any time, including a large group of them, and even let them confirm they''re alive."


    Believe it or not, among those mission-carrying Golden Cores, they have special hand gestures to indicate certain meanings: all''s well, still alive, everything is proceeding smoothly and safely.


    Hearing that the six hundred Golden Cores were safe and sound, Yu Xuetong breathed a deep sigh of relief.


    As long as they were alive, there wasn''t a significant problem.


    The rest was easy to discuss, then the two engaged in a series of unproductive dialogues; Yu Xuetong would say something, Meng Yu would reply, "Alright, alright, alright," and if Meng Yu said something, Yu Xuetong would exclaim, "Amazing, fantastic!"


    Because Yu Xuetong was merely a messenger, a tool, his current promises were essentially worthless, and Meng Yu did not need to converse with him carefully.


    As the conversation came to an end, what followed was a private discussion between the two.


    "Meng Yu, do you really want to do this? How will Immortal Sect view you in the future?"


    Yu Xuetong finally couldn''t help himself and asked.


    Meng Yu could return at any time; it was not too late to turn back now.


    "Whose Immortal Sect? Yours, or mine?"


    Meng Yu laughed.


    The jade rabbits could say they were theirs; the old jade rabbit and the other jade rabbits had all died in battle, leaving only Little Black Rabbit.


    Mirror Twelve could reprimand Meng Yu as his brothers and sisters had all died on the battlefield.


    But as for the others... Yu Xuetong had nothing to say.


    "True Sage Yu, we are but a small boat in this sea of suffering. Living well, harming no one, and helping others within our means is the greatest kindness. Please tell the friends in Immortal Sect that I mean well and hope for a good ending with everyone." Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Having said that, Meng Yu looked at Xia Hailu''s villa in the middle of the neighborhood, which was his new residence.


    He had visited that day and really liked it, so Meng Yu decided to make it his own home.


    Relocation is a troublesome matter, but it''s much simpler if the counterpart is a government employee. You just need to find her superior, talk about local economic development, and mention that a wealthy investor from overseas has taken an interest in the land. See if they could painfully part with it?


    Thus, Xia Hailu''s villa became Meng Yu''s.


    "True Sage Yu, you could invest in a weapon too. The friends from the embassy could also help invest; I just happen to need your help."


    Meng Yu said politely.


    In this cursed age, prospering together is the only way to success.


    Meng Yu never minded bringing friends along for prosperity; the cake was too big for him to finish alone, but he must be the one wielding the knife to slice it.


    ...


    Seven days of interviews and chats came to a conclusion, and in the days that followed, Yu Xuetong became a supervisor. He led the embassy staff, helping Meng Yu inspect his new residence and set up various Arrays.


    They worked, and Meng Yu felt at ease.


    The Formation was the pinnacle of Third Grade, taught by Mirror Twelve. Its layered effects were sufficient for Meng Yu to withstand the attack of several Golden Cores for over half an hour without much fancy, so simple that even Nascent Souls couldn''t sneak in.


    And if five or six Golden Cores joined in the defense, it could withstand the attack of thirty to fifty Golden Cores, even using the Array to counterattack.


    The only flaw of the Formation was the need for Spirit Stones, but that was really a minor issue for Meng Yu.


    After another ten days, Meng Yu''s new residence was finally set up, and Yu Xuetong completed his task perfectly, savoring the rumors he heard every day with relish.


    Blood God Sect was a sieve; rumors flew everywhere.


    For example, that there was actually a Teleportation Array inside, that Xiao Jun was not really Meng Yu, and that he planned to scam everyone''s treasures and then run away, and so on.


    Alright, these were the fabrications of many envious people, like initially there was really a quota, and a certain Golden Core hesitated to say forget it. Then in a blink of an eye, many were willing to buy the investment at a high price¡ªthere were still Spirit Stones on the Immortal Sect''s side for special reasons, but in the Blood God Empire, Cultivators were far poorer, the vast empire constantly needing Spirit Stones, causing hardly any stock in the market!


    Magical Artifacts require precious materials, various efforts, accumulated magical power, and so on, but after all, they are still hand-made, whereas you just don''t have much Spirit Stones!


    Everyone wanted to squeeze in.


    The people at the embassy didn''t believe this; each Golden Core had invested a Magical Treasure.


    Compared to rumors, everyone trusted Meng Yu more, and compared to Immortal Sect, everyone was more optimistic about Meng Yu, who had deceived the Sect.


    The only question now was when Meng Yu would return and when he would come back?

 Chapter 381 - 318: Shuttle Back and Forth, Lonely Alone

    Meng Yu occasionally peered out, observing the scene outside.


    He had underestimated the enthusiasm of the investors of the Blood God Sect, or perhaps the determination of the Blood God Sect itself.


    After he began raising capital, he immediately returned all interviewees'' prepaid deposits and refused to accept any gifts¡ªwith his current status, those investors would definitely try every possible means to get closer to him. For instance, if he took an extra glance at a celebrity on TV, soon after, that celebrity would come over to cleanse herself, bringing along her idol peers as well. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Over at the Immortal Sect, they preach equality between immortals and mortals, but at the Blood God Sect, it just makes you shake your head.


    Human interactions, especially the tactics of those below currying favor with those above, were something Meng Yu had already witnessed on Azure Star. To get acquainted with someone, a fat boss would accompany some minor official jogging every day, and a history-loving approval officer would be approached by beauties who understood the Ming Dynasty all too well!


    When others need you, you are a god.


    And that''s in a world without transcendent powers, where, in theory, everyone is equal. But in this world ruled by transcendence, the so-called Standing in the Snow at Chengmen or the Three Visits to the Thatched Cottage are nothing; he must be more cautious¡ªand he himself was not immune to temptation. Of course, he knew what to do.


    But damn, those true sages of the Blood God Sect really knew how to do things beautifully!


    Meng Yu bought Xia Hailu''s residence on credit, and then the Golden Cores of the Blood God Sect directly purchased all the houses in the entire community.


    Yes, the entire community¡ªwhether residences for Golden Cores or for Foundation Establishment, all the houses in the community were bought by those Golden Cores with the official help of the Blood God Sect.


    The existing market price doubled; homeowners took the resources and left. They warned those who intended to speculate on the real estate market or wanted to become Meng Yu''s neighbors to back off. Since Xiao Jun was no longer accepting any other gifts, they decided to treat this event as a major investment attraction initiative! Experience new stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    Since they were 70% sure Xiao Jun was Meng Yu, they put effort into creating a good environment for him.


    This was a very tricky affair: acquiring a core community on a core planet entailed numerous bigwigs in the background, tangled in various interest disputes, and even violating many regulations¡ªwhich Blood God Sect managed to buy outright, giving the community, spanning hundreds of kilometers and covered by a Third Grade Great Formation, to Xiao Jun.


    This was truly rewarding a horse in exchange for its bones!


    Our Blood God Sect might be poor, but we are generous.


    Whether it''s the Immortal Sect or Guanghan Palace, or even within the Blood God Sect itself, look, as long as you are talented, we welcome you and offer proper treatment.


    Even if Xiao Jun is not Meng Yu, they would accept it, letting the real Meng Yu see the kind of treatment he''d receive if he came to the Blood God Sect!


    We might be poor and dispersed, but we have pride and ambition!


    In the end, Meng Yu accepted this grand gift from the Blood God Sect.


    Do not underestimate a well-built core residential area¡ªit represents an extremely valuable wealth, with various infrastructures, Formations, including all kinds of decorations. The value already exceeded the total amount of Meng Yu''s fundraising for a Third Grade Magical Treasure this time.


    Such resources could elevate a Qi Refinement Practitioner from a mortal to a Nascent Soul!


    You want to invest, afraid you can''t keep up later? Let''s start with comprehensive planning and show our sincerity in various ways!


    And so, days went by. After a few more days, it was the completion ceremony for Xiao Jun''s new residence to which many Golden Cores came to celebrate.


    Although the entire community belonged to Meng Yu, where he could stay in any house at any time, he merely hired a professional company to clean and maintain the other properties, choosing still to live in Xia Hailu''s courtyard.


    The new residence was arranged with the Positive and Negative Five Elements Great Formation, alternating positive and negative, interconnected with each other. Its only flaw was that in addition to the Spirit Vein, it required Spirit Stones and sufficient manpower to operate at full potential.


    "Welcome, welcome."


    Meng Yu did not wish to hold this ceremony, but it''s hard to turn away smiling faces; with everyone already there, he was exceedingly polite.


    The Golden Core Masters dined not at a table for eight or ten but in a buffet-style gathering, people chatting in small groups, negotiating, obviously, a significant topic of conversation was when Xiao Jun planned to leave.


    Before, Xiao Jun had made credit purchases from everyone for 260 Magic Artifacts.


    Even Sword Cultivators need to have several weapons on hand during battle, let alone Golden Cores. Their weapons are even more varied and complex. The Immortal Sect delivered the first batch of weapons, but there was a significant shortfall, hence Meng Yu''s procurement list specifying all sorts of requirements¡ªnot demanding a perfect match, but at least 80% similarity.


    However, it was not a big problem; everything could be resolved.


    Everyone understood that this was a way to woo them. Each Golden Core represented a force; even the Blood God Sect couldn''t ignore their power, and after all, what was wrong with making legitimate profits?


    There was also a reserve of several dozen, reserved for the embassy of the Immortal Sect on Ceres. Each Golden Core at the embassy had one or two investment quotas, with Huahua''s quota being five.


    Xiao Jun promised to sell the Magical Treasures to the Immortal Sect and to pay back twice the price in Spirit Stones within three months of repayment.


    Most were happy; it was an unexpected windfall. Even the wealthy were pleased to have started a preliminary cooperation with Meng Yu, laying the groundwork for the future.

 Chapter 382 - 318: Shuttle Back and Forth, Solitary Alone_2

    The crowd at the event was bustling, and the Golden Cores mingled their cups and conversation, among them were scoundrels, maniacs, villains, or saints, warriors, and officials, yet now everyone was gathered together, talking about a beautiful future.


    Often, people''s stinginess, shamelessness, and ruthlessness are just because they are impoverished and thus feel compelled to act in such ways.


    Nobody feared it was a scam, knowing how good a reputation Meng Yu had built up before!


    As a youth raised under the red flag, Meng Yu often reflected on whether he went too far, but in the eyes of everyone from the Immortal Sect and Blood God Sect, this youth was simply a moral paragon!


    After the battle with the Wood Element Golden Cores, he divided the spoils into about ten groups, sending the Spirit Stones back during several trips, never shorting anyone even a single stone.


    The Wood Element Golden Cores were working for him; thanks to the guarantee of Superior Spirit Stones and various other considerations for everyone''s safety, no deceit or trickery was involved.


    Even the contract breaches with the Immortal Sect¡ªlooking into the details, one could only conclude that the Nascent Soul and Divinity Transformation members of the sect were fools; having taken so many benefits and yet holding his wife, the couple hadn''t shared a room for over two years. Just for that, Meng Yu getting a little angry was already saint-like!


    The gathering was spontaneous, so no special activities were planned¡ªpeople just got together, ate at a buffet, chatted about everyday topics, and no one even took the initiative to ask Meng Yu when he planned on returning, and so on.


    Though a part of them harbored malice or ill intentions, most people were simply offering blessings, hoping that the younger generation would grow up quickly to support the crumbling edges of human society and give the elders some relief.


    Some were merely happy, grateful that you came here and still remembered everyone.


    Under the moonlight, at the banquet, on the high platform, Meng Yu looked at everything and suddenly felt a bit moved.


    Very well, everything was going smoothly.


    He nodded slightly, indicating to everyone, "You guys carry on, I need to handle something and will be back in an hour."


    His voice was not loud, nor was it boastful; he quietly walked away, then just as quietly arrived at the Quiet Room.


    The next moment, he disappeared.


    The Blood God Sect lightly handed him a community, and so he departed just as lightly.


    Farewell, everyone, we will meet again soon.


    ...


    Eternal Night Palace, Sleepless City.


    In the Quiet Room, Meng Yu opened his eyes.


    Everything around was normal, an hourglass marked his departure of exactly three days.


    One to a hundred, three days on this side, three hundred days on the other, all was well.


    The Storage Bag was empty; Meng Yu hadn''t taken anything from the Blood God Sect.


    Why was the Blood God Sect so eager to provide Magical Artifacts?


    Because they knew, whoever hindered Meng Yu on this matter was a fool! S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When six hundred Golden Cores came, a portion brought Magical Treasures, and later they sent another batch; moreover, this operation was like using a cannon to swat flies¡ªMirror twelve had even evolved into Divinity Transformation, how could they lose?


    Golden Cores lacking Magical Artifacts were still Golden Cores; at worst they would just seize their opponents'' weapons, but the Blood God Sect losing this chance might as well have lost their future!


    And this time, Meng Yu just showed everyone, "I really don''t care, I just want to help everyone get rich."


    "I admit I''m a bit less powerful, but anyone who thinks I''m a fool, I''ll just go and collaborate with others to earn Spirit Stones."


    Not taking the items from the Blood God Sect had another reason.


    How do you know, whatever Magical Artifacts the Blood God Sect brought, wouldn''t include extra words, perhaps indicating it''s some ''xxx year xxx date'', and then people here might say, "Hey, the timing is off"?


    Do you know if the Magical Artifacts provided by the Immortal Sect might include any odd bits of intelligence?


    These things are just a fa?ade.


    No need, let''s not take any for now.


    ...


    Someone knocked on the Quiet Room door; these three days no one had bothered Meng Yu, except for Fairy Taohua and Master Lihua, no one even knew Meng Yu had left for a while, they only knew Meng Yu was in seclusion.


    The more one was a Golden Core Master, the clearer it became that it''s pointless to pry into the secrets of superiors.


    Fairy Taohua opened the door, her face brimming with a smile as she looked at Meng Yu, seeing his smile, neither spoke much, but a thousand words were communicated in their silence.


    Three days here equated to over three hundred days for him at the Immortal Sect!


    This rascal, who knows what he made the higher-ups at the Immortal Sect turn into.


    Even she spent these days with her heart in her throat.


    She, of course, opposed doing this and didn''t have the courage herself, and although she had tried to talk him out of it, sometimes she thought, this method was truly exhilarating.


    "Everything went smoothly, hahaha."


    ...


    The homebody master who had disappeared for three days returned, the two young maids shivering...ah no, felt nothing at all. After all, they were not cats who would miss their master and become affectionate after not seeing him for three days; it was common for Qi Refinement Practitioners to be in secluded cultivation for ten days to half a month.


    They happily prepared exquisite dishes for the master, asking what specialty he would like to eat, and they would rush out to buy it.


    The homebody master who had disappeared for three days walked on the main street, still unnoticed, even with two middle-aged men with pained expressions and sallow faces following behind him, no one paid much attention.


    Continue reading on My Virtual Library Empire


    Sleepless City was still bustling as ever, such people were countless here.


    Different from before, this time Meng Yu had no sword at his waist but carried a knife on his back instead.


    The knife was four feet long and a bit wider, somewhat resembling a cow''s tongue, with an ancient-looking sheath that bore no distinctive features.


    After being gone for three days, Sleepless City hadn''t changed much, but Meng Yu found it extremely interesting, as for him, it had been ten months.


    During those ten months over there, he was on tenterhooks every day, cultivating laboriously like a donkey in a work team, and now back here, he really wanted to take a good rest for a while.


    He strolled, pausing now and then, and soon arrived at a certain courtyard.


    As there was no law to protect outside the Sleepless City, Meng Yu, concerned about Hua Miaochai, had her come to the city. The beautiful Flower Demon saw Meng Yu and was delighted.


    "Huahua, the four of us, let''s review the previous situation and see what else is needed, okay?"


    Dressed in disguise were Fairy Taohua and Master Lihua. The four started analyzing Meng Yu''s actions at the Blood God Sect. The two experienced True Sages understood Meng Yu''s various behaviors, with Hua Miaochai''s sole role being to cheer everyone up and serve tea and water.


    The review lasted a day and night, Meng Yu spelled out the details, and after the diagnosis by the two beautiful older sisters, they concluded that there was no problem, just that it was too risky, and advised not to do so in the future.


    Then, Hua Miaochai entered the Storage Bag, and the three returned to the cave abode.


    Chatting with everyone about the situation, he reassured them not to worry; there were still about ten to thirty days until the date Mirror Twelve agreed to wake up, and everyone must stay in the courtyard without showing any slips.


    "Why have you become so naggy? Something seems off."


    A familiar Golden Core showed some puzzlement.


    "Feels like...it''s been a long time since we''ve met?"


    "How could that be?"


    Meng Yu smiled, a simple look on his face.


    "Everyone, just wait a little longer."


    Then, he told everyone that he needed to continue his seclusion but would be back soon and it wouldn''t delay any matters.


    ...


    Ceres.


    The distant banquet continued, the Golden Core Masters full of lively conversation.


    In the Quiet Room, Meng Yu appeared and then summoned Hua Miaochai, Fairy Taohua, and Master Lihua.


    With their help, the Positive and Negative Five Elements Formation was as solid as a fortress.


    "We are now in the Blood God Sect, in my courtyard, you all stay here for over a month, sort out the trivial matters and then head back."


    The Blood God Sect had given them a district, a tremendous gift and a test like a development zone made ready for use; you always needed to perform accordingly.


    Moreover, Meng Yu really liked this place, so it was perfect to call over the three adept at setting formations to properly arrange the courtyard.


    He had an idea.


    Working for the Immortal Sect didn''t necessarily mean one had to stick to the Old Immortal Gate; one could also visit the Blood God Sect for exchanges, and the Blood God Sect could, in turn, offer more opportunities to everyone.

 Chapter 383 - 319: Show of Strength, Dimensional Strike

    The banquet continued.


    "Mr. Cao."


    One representative after another came up to Meng Yu, showing him various gestures of goodwill.


    Everyone knew that whether it was Xiao Jun or Meng Yu standing before them, he was now poor. When he arrived at the Blood God Sect, he even needed Ouyang Zhen Xue''s help to find money.


    Everyone lacked spirit stones, but when it came to capital, nobody was really short of that.


    "Mr. Cao, with such a large piece of land, how do you plan to manage it?"


    "I have several capable people you could use."


    "Many facilities need to be updated; don''t worry about the finances, Mr. Cao."


    Of course, those who came today weren''t just investors in magical treasures. There were also many powers from various fields, including some who came just to see Xiao Jun become a laughing stock.


    In this world, there''s always no shortage of fools. Xiao Jun appeared mysteriously at the Blood God Sect, and after a series of twists and turns, some speculated whether this person could actually be a relative of the Evil God, playing everyone for fools, or perhaps, staging a deception to draw the Evil God''s attention.


    "No need for money; thanks to some friends'' gifts a few days ago, I still have a little left. As for the neighborhood''s maintenance, I''ll get started as soon as possible."


    Xiao Jun chatted with everyone with a smile, while some looked on disdainfully.


    Everyone knew exactly how much money Xiao Jun had in his bank account. What could you do with so little money?


    The neighborhood was like an Abyssal Cave. It was normal for people to take away formation diagrams and facilities when they left, with some even taking the grass and plants, leaving the cave dwellings and villas empty. Without properly handling the spiritual energy, many problems could arise.


    It was a huge hole needing to be filled with countless materials.


    "Thank you, everyone."


    ...


    After a trip to Sleepless City and then returning, Meng Yu''s residence quietly gained three Golden Core masters, a fact nobody knew about.


    After the guests had left, Meng Yu began to get busy.


    The four of them worked from the afternoon until the next morning. When Fairy Taohua saw the sky turning the color of a fish''s belly, she knew another all-nighter had passed.


    She smiled helplessly.


    She had thought that Meng Yu would make a grand entrance with the three of them at the banquet, dazzling everyone and declaring his return with company!


    But instead, Meng Yu continued to stay low-key.


    The three Golden Core masters returned silently, without a whisper of wind, without any desire for public glory or to show off in various ways.


    The public glory referred to Meng Yu. Just think, if Meng Yu suddenly disappeared during the climax of the banquet and then reappeared with Hua Miaochai and Master Lihua, what a shock it would be for everyone at the Blood God Sect.


    How many young people could resist such a temptation?


    She glanced at Meng Yu, who was still using Xiao Jun''s appearance!


    The man greeted everyone and then went off to work with Hua Miaochai.


    "It''s good this way; his caution actually makes it safer."


    Master Lihua felt that Meng Yu was doing the right thing.


    "But, is this really good?"


    Fairy Taohua suddenly smiled, pinched a soft yet resilient part of Master Lihua and said, "If he keeps this up, you''ll have no hope at all."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Master Lihua turned away, looking annoyed... She didn''t want to deal with this jerk.


    The light danced in Fairy Taohua''s eyes.


    Even among sisters from the same sect who strived for their master''s attention, trying every means to win his favor when he still saw everyone as daughters and was selflessly devoted, the "duck" could fly away at any moment! S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ...


    Inside the neighborhood. Read chapters at My Virtual Library Empire


    Xia Hailu had been as busy as a dog recently, like the previous day when so many Golden Core masters came to visit Xiao Jun, security wore her out to the point of sticking out her tongue, and now, she had even more concerns about future security.


    The Blood God Sect handed over the entire neighborhood to Xiao Jun, a boon but also a great burden.


    The community was large, equivalent in size to a major city, with over fifty Golden Core''s cave dwellings, plus hundreds of Foundation Establishment courtyards.


    There were all sorts of spirit wood, running water, and roads in the middle of the community. Before, to maintain these, a team of more than 300 people worked day and night, on top of the community''s original guards, bodyguards, and the force of Golden Core masters, just to ensure the daily operation.


    In a world where even banks get robbed, what''s to stop someone from targeting the small community controlled by a Foundation Establishment, even if it was Meng Yu''s? Just because it''s Meng Yu, does that mean no one could break in to steal and make a fortune?


    And surely, there must be some Golden Core with ulterior motives who wanted to capture Xiao Jun!


    Xia Hailu, a Golden Core master also serving as the neighborhood property manager, looked troubled.


    The Blood God Sect seemed generous, but in reality, they had dug a deep pit for Xiao Jun. He had to find money, and many problems couldn''t be solved with just money but required exchanges of benefits, further entangling both parties.


    Xia Hailu did not like that.


    Moreover, the banquet last night was nice, bringing everyone closer, but Xia Hailu still felt like she missed something. Xiao Jun that bastard was beaming at the end of the party.


    It was as if he came back from a vacation with a venture capital deal in hand.


    Huh?


    In the Water Mirror, that scoundrel Xiao Jun actually left his house and was wandering around the neighborhood?


    Xiao Jun was notoriously cautious about his personal safety, insisting on not leaving the villa''s array before, and even after moving into the cave dwelling, he didn''t go out carelessly and stayed in a cave protected by a Third Grade Formation Array. What wind blew him out today?

 Chapter 384 - 319: Display of Power, Dimensional Assault_2

    She felt a bit strange in her heart, but she quickly flew over to the scene, which made her eyes nearly split with shock!


    A third-grade community naturally had an overall protective formation.


    Unfortunately, this large-scale encompassing third-grade formation could only operate a small portion.


    The operation of the formation required energy, that is, from the underground spirit vein. All sorts of facilities in the district, whether it was the protective array, cultivator''s cultivation, maintenance of the grounds, and so on, all drew spiritual energy from this spirit vein.


    This spirit vein was sufficient for the cultivation of two or three Golden Core cultivators, but with a few hundred households in the district, it was nowhere near enough.


    This was also why Golden Core cultivators rarely returned, preferring to squeeze in with others at the fourth-grade areas.


    The eye of the formation was a well.


    This spirit spring had already begun to develop rudimentary sentience, with the streams and ponds throughout the district acting as its tentacles. It treated everyone equally with its simple sentience, mechanically executing commands even if a Divinity Transformation came.


    However, today, Xia Hailu heard that the water spirit in the well was singing. The reason for the singing was that Xiao Jun was pouring a bag of spirit stones into the well!


    Not one or two, not three or four, but a whole bag, just like that, dumped into the well like trash!


    The lustrous spirit stones fell into the spirit well, the water spirit encircled Xiao Jun, singing an incomprehensible song in an unknown language, but Xia Hailu could be one hundred percent certain of its content, which was nothing but, praise to the supreme master, thank you, thank you, very much appreciated...


    "Ah, you''re here."


    When Xia Hailu arrived, Meng Yu had just finished pouring the second bag of spirit stones and then took out a third bag, tossing these things into the spirit well like throwing breadcrumbs.


    Since the district was now Meng Yu''s, he was preparing to turn this place into a model district. Yesterday, Hua Miaochai had mentioned that the formation of the community was good, but the extraction of spiritual energy had been too severe and it had not been nourished for a long time. This was not good, and it needed to be nourished and cared for.


    Meng Yu was a person who did not quite understand the subtleties of human relations, nor did he know how to nourish a spirit well. He couldn''t just bring over fruits and nutritional supplements as a condolence. He was rather crude, so tossing a few bags of spirit stones into the spring''s eye should have a good effect, right?


    "You, you, you, where did you get these spirit stones?"


    Xia Hailu''s eyes went wide as she watched the gleaming spirit stones fall into the spirit well.


    Spirit veins and spirit stones, the former being gaseous within the earth''s veins, while the latter were crystallizations of condensed spiritual energy, were simply not comparable.


    "Ah, the customs people were nice. They didn''t find them."


    After dumping three bags of ordinary spirit stones into the spirit well, Meng Yu took out another bag.


    Xia Hailu bit her lip hard, refraining from saying anything embarrassing¡ªhow could she let herself drool over dog food while someone fed it to their dog?


    The fourth bag of spirit stones, piece by piece, fell into the spirit well, causing her heart to bleed.


    This rich dog owner was definitely showing off on purpose!


    "You''ve worked hard these past days, hmm, take this." S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A small Sealing Spirit Box bag fell into her hands, inside of which were ten lustrous, transparent middle-grade spirit stones.


    "Thank you for your constant support, and also, could you please deliver this item to the True Sage behind you?"


    The second box fell into Xia Hailu''s hands, and upon opening it, her eyes grew wide with shock.


    Ten superior quality spirit stones!


    These items were highly coveted within the Immortal Sect, and at the Blood God Sect, they were valuable enough for a Nascent Soul True Monarch to tear off their own face for them! And if her master got these ten spirit stones...


    "You''ve actually never been short of money, always playing possum?"


    Suddenly, Xia Hailu thought of a possibility.


    "Not at all, I''m just a poor Foundation Establishment, please don''t make fun of me. Actually, there is something I really need help with. I''m planning to develop this large community properly, and I was wondering if you could help me get in touch with those above, to invite some Foundation Establishment and Qi Cultivation practitioners to help, with a generous reward."


    "Ah?"


    Xia Hailu blinked her eyes, then blinked again.


    She understood that Meng Yu was planning to refurbish the community, but was it really necessary to go to such trouble? To invite so many people?


    "Yes, it''s necessary."


    Meng Yu said with a smile.


    On the Immortal Sect''s side, everything was safe, filled with good people, so Meng Yu chose a third-grade planet to set up his base on. On this side, with so many loopholes in the Blood God Sect from top to bottom, Meng Yu built his base directly on Ceres. In this way, at least he wouldn''t have a Yinzhou-type ship suddenly descending upon the planet and launching a strike that would turn the whole planet to rags.


    So, Ceres is the perfect location for a base.


    ...


    Blood God Sect, Eternal Sky Academy, Civil Engineering Department.


    Even though the Blood God Sect''s millennial celebration is just a few months away, the students at the academy still maintain a rigorous course schedule.


    Battling and killing is just a small part of a cultivator''s life, the real deal lies in making money with Immortal Techniques or achieving great ambitions.


    "All assemble."


    Suddenly, an order came, and over a thousand students appeared in the school''s auditorium.


    "There is an internship opportunity available. Baihua District is preparing for renovation, and the owner Xiao Jun hopes to recruit three hundred students from the Civil Engineering and Array Formation Departments to help. There are limited spots available, so if anyone is interested, please sign up quickly."


    The teacher spoke somewhat helplessly about the situation¡ªthree hundred students? It was a joke; these kids were the pride of Eternal Sky Academy, and normally a big project would consist of no more than ten or eight students.


    "Xiao Jun?"


    Many students had heard this name.


    Some signed up, some ridiculed, some pondered, and some simply shook their heads.


    Meanwhile, on Ceres, there were many other job postings.


    ... Continue reading at My Virtual Library Empire


    An impoverished mountainous area suddenly had a major merchant come to invest, the factory was yet to be built, but he said, "Let''s start with a place to live."


    Of course, Ceres is no impoverished mountainous region, but everyone was eager to know what Xiao Jun had planned¡ªwas it a Chinese-style villa or a Western-style design?


    What kind of flair could he bring to such a large residential area?


    On the first day of construction, one thousand three hundred workers showed up, and Xia Hailu brought all her close girlfriends and friends without exception, telling everyone that even if they had to toil like oxen and horses, they must do the dust-laden work well.


    People were speechless, then they saw Hua Miaochai and two other women in disguise. Their identities were unknown, but the flamboyance of the Immortal Sect was too apparent.


    The appearance of Hua Miaochai conclusively pinned down Meng Yu''s identity.


    Oh, isn''t the moment of true identity revelation supposed to be dramatic, with face-slapping or spotlight moments?


    But there were none. Hua Miaochai appeared silently by Meng Yu''s side, still wearing Xiao Jun''s face, and the beautiful Flower Demon became the chief director of the project.


    It wasn''t a Chinese-style villa, nor a Western-style design; it was a radical transformation.


    First was the foundation laying.


    A mountain-like pile of Spirit Stones was buried underground, revitalizing the local Spirit Vein.


    A mountain-like pile of Spirit Stones was embedded into each Eye of Array, creating a self-sustaining high Spiritual Energy environment.


    Then came the detailed engineering work, unsuitable buildings were leveled, the community was replanned, and new Arrays in harmony with the Great Formation were built. The Puppets Meng Yu had acquired from the Immortal Sect to deal with the Cultivator Legion appeared on Ceres.


    This was the first month.


    At the start of the first day, everyone was quite dissatisfied, but seeing how casually Spirit Stones were used like dirt showcased a display of opulence, and they quickly became diligent workers.


    Then came the second month.


    Western Wastes, Moon-Watching Sect.


    When Bu Shixian, Hu Qingquan, and others were joyfully cultivating, Meng Yu returned after a long absence. He had an affectionate reunion with everyone for ten days and returned to Ceres with six Storage Bags full of supplies.


    In construction, landscaping is the most expensive part, and at the Blood God Sect, good quality spirit wood costs a fortune.


    But good spirit wood is not scarce at all in the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect, ah no, in the Western Wastes.


    The wealthy merchant arrived in the impoverished area, not to build villas, but with a steel frame structure, he built a thirty-story building in just one month.


    Please witness the strength of technology, understand the power of external aids.


    Thank you.

 Chapter 385 - 320: The Skilled Warrior Has No Renowned Achievements

    Immortal Sect, Elder Council.


    The operations of the Immortal Sect are sustained by those at the Foundation Building Golden Pill stage, but within the Elder Council, the main players are those at the Golden Core and Nascent Soul stages.


    A group of Golden Cores and Nascent Souls looked at each other, their expressions as if they had swallowed something disgusting.


    At first, some stubbornly insisted that it must be the Blood God Sect''s deceitful tactic, wondering how Meng Yu could possibly escape to the Blood God Sect, arguing that it didn''t align with Meng Yu''s interests, and questioning who would abandon a beacon of righteousness like the Immortal Sect to run off to the Blood God Sect.


    But when the most definitive news arrived, Hua Miaochai appeared by Cao Xiao Jun''s side, along with two other female Golden Cores from the Immortal Sect. The ambassador couldn''t confirm who they were, but as soon as the Immortal Sect got the video, they recognized them immediately. Weren''t these Pear Blossom and Peach Blossom, two of the Immortal Sect''s distinguished flowers?


    Now, who still harbored illusions that Cao Xiao Jun wasn''t Meng Yu?


    The unicorn enterprise of the Immortal Sect, the high-tech company grasping the core technology, was just about to go public after securing investments, which could significantly enhance everyone''s personal assets¡ªscratch that, enhance the national strength of the Immortal Sect. And now the cooked duck had flown the coop?


    A massive organization faced a significant event, such as assigning blame, and then figuring out the solution.


    For instance, there were two fewer people amongst the Elder Council, those who had been the most vociferous in demanding strict control over Meng Yu.


    "How about we send another delegation to the Blood God Sect to persuade Meng Yu?"


    Someone made this suggestion, and it was met with enthusiastic agreement.


    "I''ll go, I''ll go!"


    This was someone hoping to find fortune in danger.


    "What''s the point of going? If he''s made up his mind not to come back, what can you do to him?"


    This was the pessimistic one.


    "Sending an envoy is not a problem, but at the fastest, it will take six months. However, do you really think it will arrive within the ideal timeframe?"


    These were the rational folks.


    If I were the Blood God Sect, and a super-rich investor had come to me, brimming with sincerity and the core technology I''d been eagerly awaiting, already throwing money around locally and planning many more significant projects, would I not use every minor trick in the book to delay the envoy? Would I not resort to train delays, Star Gate renovations, pirate attacks, and other methods to stall them for eternity, ensuring they can''t reach me within three years?


    Sob sob sob... In the distance, a rabbit wept, her handkerchief soaked. As a newly promoted elder of the Immortal Sect, Bai Qianqian had the right to attend the meeting (unrelated to Meng Yu, it was the jade rabbit''s seat).


    Of course, by all accounts, Bai Qianqian shouldn''t have been there, as it wouldn''t be a pretty sight.


    However, Zhuge Caihua adamantly demanded that Bai Qianqian attend, she, acting as the assistant, attended together with her.


    Today''s voting determined the resolution on a certain matter, and amongst the committee members was the wife of the person concerned. The absence of this woman could lead to a vastly different outcome.


    Moreover, you''re a good rabbit, deeply attached to the Immortal Sect, but now you need to open your eyes and see clearly that your husband, my husband, has reached a sharp and irreconcilable conflict with the Immortal Sect!


    You don''t need to say anything, just cry at the meeting.


    True God Transforming Masters floated on clouds, Nascent Soul Masters with expressionless faces, the big shots of the Immortal Sect, at this moment were like statues on a shrine, saying no more than necessary. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Meng Yu had fled, and once again displayed a power capable of hurting the Immortal Sect. By all rights, he was a traitor and should be subject to all kinds of pursuit and attacks.


    But now...


    Handling six hundred Golden Cores was still fine; Meng Yu had sent over some photos and videos, and the two real persons, Peach Blossom and Pear Blossom, made it clear, how could they possibly betray their fellow sect brothers and sisters, or their good friends?


    The ball was in the Immortal Sect''s court, and everyone knew Meng Yu''s purpose.


    Bai Qianqian, the only person Meng Yu was deeply concerned about in the Immortal Sect.


    Should they let Bai Qianqian go?


    All eyes turned to one another, no one spoke a word.


    If at the beginning the Immortal Sect had generously stated that Bai Qianqian was Meng Yu''s wife and they wouldn''t detain her, letting her leave with him, then many things would be very different now.


    It''s a shame the arrogance of the Immortal Sect let the opportunity to release Bai Qianqian slip by.


    Releasing Bai Qianqian now, Meng Yu would certainly promise much, even swear allegiance to the Immortal Sect''s delegates. You could ask him to do backflips, but once the rabbit was in his hands, it was very likely that Meng Yu would simply take Bai Qianqian and leave without giving the Immortal Sect another thought.


    Never mind the portrayal of homesickness in films and TV shows; they depict struggles because once people go somewhere else they''re poorer and live harder lives. A person with money finds a problem and runs at the first chance; not to mention after offending the local serpent, no matter how grand your promises are afterward, they simply won''t come back!


    Later, even if Meng Yu is criticized for treachery and breaking faith, who would be the laughing stock? Obviously, it would be the xxx True God Transforming Master or the Nascent Soul who''s a fool, tricked by someone else!


    "Why don''t we just send Zhuge Caihua to Meng Yu? She''s utterly loyal to the Immortal Sect; we raised her ourselves."


    Someone made this suggestion; earlier they arranged Fairy Taohua, and now it seems she''s not easily swayed, firmly standing with Meng Yu. Enjoy more content from My Virtual Library Empire


    "Tsk tsk tsk, a married daughter and spilled water can''t come back. Zhuge Caihua would be a disaster if she joined Meng Yu. Do you know the proposal she brought up a few days ago?"


    "What proposal?"


    "Whether Bai Qianqian should run for Sect Leader."

 Chapter 386 - 320: The Skilled Warrior Has No Remarkable Achievements_2

    "Ah?"


    "She said, Bai Qianqian is a very moral and responsible rabbit, and since we can''t bear to let her go, why not give her enough power to assume a high position, activating her sense of morality and responsibility."


    After all, we all like to work behind the scenes, so let''s just let her make a fuss out in front."


    When the time comes, will Bai Qianqian have the heart to leave? And seeing this situation, Meng Yu will be tempted as well."


    He used to be a stock investor, so he''d always buy high and sell low at every opportunity, and he had no loyalty to the Immortal Sect at all, but after Bai Qianqian becomes... afterwards, he''d be a shareholder and moreover a major one, as if bringing in a new investor."


    "What are you joking about? How could we choose a rabbit to be... Are you sure you''re not joking?"


    "I also thought it was a joke, but Zhuge Caihua showed me the poll results, and it''s true that if there was an election, Bai Qianqian could win. Compared to the elected representatives with all their messy scandals, people would rather a rabbit become... the boss."


    The Nascent Souls and Divinity Transformation beings, listened with bewildered expressions in the group chat, but you couldn''t say it was illogical.


    Those pesky folks below have been dissatisfied with this and that, always feeling how the higher-ups in the Immortal Sect were, and the Divine Artifacts and Divine Beasts also had various complaints, feeling that the Cultivators were not doing human-like things, demanding more power.


    Using force to suppress them wasn''t impossible, but what if it drew the attention of the Evil Gods?


    Thousands of years ago, the old Empire possessed formidable military might, sweeping away everything in its path, crushing planet by planet, but the more people died, the stronger the soul power in the alternate space became, generation upon generation of dark rule eventually even spawned a new Evil God, who devoured the previous overlord of the star system along with its civilization.


    We came here to practice cultivation, but this dark universe is a sea of suffering with no end, and once there''s chaos among the people, the Evil Gods will resurrect.


    If it comes to that... we need some scapegoats, eventually, a Divine Artifact or a Divine Beast will have to take the fall (bear the blame) as the Sect Leader, so why not sell it at a good price?


    Meng Yu is someone who cares about face; we can''t give him substance, but we can give him face..."


    A group of Nascent Soul and Divinity Transformation beings nonchalantly fished in murky waters while working, having private chats, deciding the future of the Immortal Sect.


    ...


    Blood God Sect.


    Meng Yu was unaware of the Immortal Sect''s activities, as well as being labeled as someone who cares about face.


    However, Meng Yu''s current actions did make him appear to be a person who cared about face.


    For instance, the development project in the Baihua District, Meng Yu was just doing a showy project, and was very leisurely.


    How to plan it, how to remodel it, he left it all to Hua Miaochai to handle; if Hua Miaochai was confused, and there was a problem, it was simple, send a telegraph to Bai Qianqian, to Zhuge Caihua, to the Wood Element''s three big Nascent Souls of the Immortal Sect, asking them, how should we handle this construction project on our side?


    If you''re building in the countryside and encounter technical problems, faced with local difficulties, you can ask for guidance from big-city folks like those in Beijing or Shanghai. As for saying the phone doesn''t work, there''s no signal - can''t satellite phones chat 24 hours a day?


    Thinking that it can''t be done is only because you''re poor.


    Even if it takes six days for signals to come and go, it''s of no concern to Meng Yu, and Hua Miaochai doesn''t see it as a big deal either¡ªshe''s seen plenty of spirit stones coming from the Western Wastes, and having followed Meng Yu for so many days, she''s somewhat wealthy herself now, with the price imbalance of exchanging spirit stones between the two places, she really doesn''t feel it''s expensive, just like spending dollars in China in the eighties.


    "Right, this kapok, it should be placed right here."


    Hua Miaochai directed everyone to retrieve a kapok from the Sealing Spirit Box, the tree wasn''t large, but it was Third Grade quality, with no flower spirit formed, perfectly fitting the cross-border transport method.


    The brilliant and beautiful kapok was planted into the Spiritual Eye, complementing the Spirit Well and Spirit Vein, and then, together with one hundred and eight different types of flowers and trees, formed a sea of flowers for the entire neighborhood.


    As a Flower Demon, Hua Miaochai was especially skilled at setting up this type of Formation, these spirit wood and Spirit Flowers, sourced from the Sky-splitting Sword Sect were treasures, the previous owners were Golden Core cultivators, who carefully placed them in courtyards, and now they had been transplanted here.


    "It''s a pity those big trees were too massive, so it was inconvenient to transport them, but these flowers and trees are really nice. Let''s let them grow here; combined with the Spirit Vein, they''ll have a great future."


    Meng Yu chatted with Hua Miaochai, leaving the Golden Core members of the Blood God Sect behind them, their eyes glowing red with envy.


    Third Grade spirit woods and Spirit Flowers are not rare; both the Immortal Sect and the Blood God Sect have specialized companies to cultivate these items, and some organizations even use millennia as a cycle to cultivate precious flora.


    But now, in times of scarce Spiritual Energy, a flora that grows on Third or even Fourth Grade Spirit Veins is extremely rare.


    The various flora brought by Hua Miaochai are different from those on the market, the difference is not like that between radishes and wild ginseng, it''s more like the difference between heaven and earth. Many of these plants are treasures grown by the eminent figures of the Sky-splitting Sword Sect within their own cave dwellings, meant to provide protection or to await blossoming and bearing fruit.


    It''s like the children of the Immortal Sect, who from a young age are taught by various famous masters, absorbing all sorts of knowledge, with abundant resources and Spiritual Energy ensuring their growth; by the age of two hundred, though they and the poor children born and raised in poverty are both humans, the differences between them are vast.


    The flora cultivated by the Sky-splitting Sword Sect is very precious. If someone could have such a plant as their life-bound spirit wood, or use it to daily supplement their Spiritual Energy, many difficult stages of cultivation could be easily surmounted.


    These are plants that have grown upon Third Grade Spirit Veins, flourishing under the maintenance of various types of Spirit Stones, a full manifestation of flora!


    At the same time, a valuable liquid, which ordinary people and Qi Refinement Practitioners hold dear, from one of the seven Spiritual Springs of the Sky-splitting Sword Sect, poured into the spring''s eye and the pond.


    The various fresh and delicious Spirit Fruits and Vegetables became the daily meals of the construction crew, who were all eating with joy and smiles on their faces.


    Meng Yu didn''t hide the origins of these things, stating that with the six hundred Golden Cores fighting in Sleepless City, he naturally couldn''t be present on the front lines, but instead ran back to his hometown where various safety measures were in place, and all these were the inventory of the Sky-splitting Sword Sect, and so on.


    Baihua District was being constructed just like that.


    Whenever historical books describe the development of the navy, they always mention how much the other party valued the navy, with various evidence to support this, often citing one fact: the building bricks used for the naval academy were high-priced red bricks that were purchased all the way from England, completely genuine!


    And now, Meng Yu had turned Baihua District into a showpiece!


    Going out to invest, one doesn''t need to be a star in the limelight, nor is there a need to slap people''s faces with cash. Using red wine as mouthwash is foolish behavior; I''m just displaying my way of life. Discover hidden stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    Blossoms and plants flourish magnificently; the construction of the district had just begun.


    I want to be friends with you, you wouldn''t act as haughtily as those from the Immortal Sect, would you?


    ...


    In the third month, Meng Yu, along with Fairy Taohua and Master Lihua, returned to Sleepless City.


    Beyond the factor of safety, another reason to bring them was to verify the Moon God Contract.


    The Moon God gave each Golden Core of the Immortal Sect a contract, requiring them to present themselves before it within three years, or face certain death. There was even something like a countdown timer, which the Golden Cores could see within themselves.


    The contract was very strict, so Meng Yu always wanted to verify whether it could be broken or not.


    The answer was, faced with time-related abilities, it could be broken, it bugged out.


    Meng Yu had been back and forth for a year now, but for the two Golden Cores in Sleepless City, that time was negligible. Only upon returning to the Immortal Sect Star System would the contract resume running. Now, only a little over two months had passed on their Moon God Contract, but in the Immortal Sect, over a year went by.


    In some sense, Meng Yu had broken the Moon God Contract, even causing a bug.


    For example, let''s say three years had passed, and five years later, Meng Yu returned with a large group of Golden Cores from the Immortal Sect. Then, what would happen to the Grade Five Divine Artifact Moon God facing this bug?


    Meng Yu hadn''t thought about exploiting the Moon God''s bug, or even about the possibility of it causing logic to become confused or self-destruct (a contract is not without a price, especially one that can decide the life and death of Golden Cores), but this verification demonstrated that everything went smoothly. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The streets were unusually calm, with the Golden Cores obediently staying in the basement. Meng Yu left at dusk, and now, it was only eight in the morning.


    The morning sunlight, filtered through light clouds, slanted down onto the dewdrops, scattering shimmering light, soft and warm.


    "What beautiful weather," calmly said Meng Yu.


    Yes, many things had finally gotten back on track.

 Chapter 387 - 321: Killing to Protect Life, Cutting Karma Not People

    Then, Meng Yu began to live a happy life within the Baihua District.


    On ordinary days, it was Hua Miaochai who took care of things, while Meng Yu continued to cultivate.


    He cultivated incessantly, striving to enhance his cultivation, hone his swordsmanship, and practice his blade techniques. With so many Golden Cores in the Blood God Sect, it was the perfect opportunity to ask them to assist him in his sword and blade training!


    This time, he didn''t have to conceal anything during his sword training. Besides the Great Void brought about by Earth, Fire, Water, Wind, with Hua Miaochai backing him up, he hired the low-order Golden Cores of the Blood God Sect with spirit stones and engaged in battle after battle!


    Owing to the one-month cooldown period, there was a thrilling risk akin to eating fugu in a desperate situation. If danger occurred and he had no chance to teleport away, it would further temper his Sword Heart and blade techniques!


    The construction of the Baihua District progressed orderly. Hua Miaochai was not someone who excelled at dealing with people, often shy, yet no one dared to bare their teeth at her.


    Because the person behind her, Meng Yu, was a lawless fiend!


    All kinds of tricks and cunning ploys¡ªif you tried them on someone else, would you believe Meng Yu would instantly turn hostile?


    During this time, Meng Yu would sometimes disappear for days. Some suspected he might have gone elsewhere, but nobody probed too deeply. After all, as long as Meng Yu continuously supplied goods, everyone was satisfied.


    The Blood God Sect was very pleased with Meng Yu. No matter what, this young man had shown sufficient sincerity, and after all, the development of the Baihua District was ultimately taking place on Ceres. Find adventures on My Virtual Library Empire


    On his fourth return, Meng Yu only brought some specialty products from Sleepless City.


    The concealment of the six hundred Golden Cores wasn''t about hiding away and never showing face. Their concealment involved slowly and steadily taking control of certain areas, trying not to cause a ruckus but nevertheless seizing resources and being ready to annihilate whole families if pushed to the brink.


    To truly annihilate entire families, and when murdering, they would do it with deadly commitment.


    Meng Yu found some stones and minerals in the warehouses they controlled, which were just perfect for some home renovations.


    When these stones and minerals were brought out, the Blood God Sect didn''t scorn them. Instead, they admired the ''big spender'' even more. Ordinary people gorge themselves at a luxurious buffet while the ''big spender'' just samples new things; someone brings back stones from another world to renovate, and all you can think is, how outrageously wealthy!


    Days passed by like this, until one day, Xiao Jun restored Meng Yu''s appearance, but everyone turned a blind eye. The Baihua District improved even more, gradually transforming into a paradise on earth.


    In the midst of this, Meng Yu conducted numerous other transactions with these investors.


    The various specialties from the Western Wastes were exchanged for the Blood God Sect''s spiritual wine and spirit rice. Meng Yu, who paid with spirit stones, let the bigshots of the Blood God Sect taste the joy of earning spirit stones across different spaces for the first time.


    With a large volume of materials procured back and forth, everyone''s relationship gradually warmed up.


    Relationships are established just like that: you make money together, help each other out, and gradually become familiar with each other.


    I don''t deal with illegal activities, and the Golden Cores of the Blood God Sect also showed their best side. The Baihua District became an excellent gathering point, and the descendants of those big figures witnessed a true Holy Land.


    Spiritual Springs, Spirit Wells, Spiritual Energy, Spiritual Fire... Cultivating here was even better than at several other Holy Lands on Ceres (for the low order disciples). It acted as a showcase, much like how a big boss would set up a hotel or nightclub abroad before opening a business.


    The days went by like this, and Meng Yu was in no hurry at all.


    His leisureliness even made the people of the Blood God Sect anxious for him.


    Big boss, why don''t you go out and do business...


    ...


    Sleepless City, with only three days left until Mirror Twelve awakens.


    Meng Yu, clad in green clothes, as usual, patrolled the edges of the community.


    "Such a warm-hearted person."


    Many residents expressed their admiration.


    Cao Defang of the Liuyun Sword Sect was a person often discussed in the community.


    He was a polite man who did not act rashly. He made rounds through the district every day or every other day (having returned from the Blood God Sect, it was both a walk and a way to relax), including helping the weak or assisting everyone with their troubles.


    "Hey, Cao Defang, have you found anything lately?"


    Another community patrol happened to pass by Meng Yu, and someone asked him this.


    "It''s alright, no messed-up situations. How about you?"


    The Eternal Night Palace was struggling to maintain control, leading to all sorts of evil spirits emerging. Each district organized patrol teams, just in case.


    "Not bad."


    Someone responded like this.


    ...


    After making his rounds, as Meng Yu returned to the courtyard, he saw Qin Ningxue arguing with a few people, her tears even streaming down.


    This struck Meng Yu as strange.


    Qin Ningxue was a very nice girl with a great temperament; she belonged to that classical style of faithfully following her spouse, benevolent in her daily interactions, treating each of the over twenty elderly and frail servants (Golden Cores) in the courtyard well without any discrimination or harsh words. What happened today?


    Upon closer inspection, it was again a relative of Qin Ningxue¡ªher late husband''s brother''s family.


    Greed knows no bounds, swallows are not satisfied with enough. Initially, these people devoured most of the wealth of the brother and sister-in-law, which by all means should have made them wealthy already. But upon returning, they grew obsessed with the possibility that Qin Ningxue might have hidden away a greater fortune.


    Therefore, they came to make trouble today.


    S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 388 - 321: Killing to Protect Life, Cutting Karma Not People_2

    "Ah, have you guys taken the wrong medicine?"


    Meng Yu furrowed his brow. Qin Ningxue was sold to him, and there was a Golden Core in the courtyard. Didn''t these people know the rule that one must not insult a Golden Core?


    "Mr. Cao."


    The speaker was a refined-looking person, who spoke with a very polite attitude.


    "I am a disciple of Master Jin. This matter involves some issues of the sect, and we are not here to cause trouble. We just hope that Miss Qin can come to the lord''s mansion and clarify the situation."


    Well, Meng Yu glanced at Qin Ningxue, whose tears wouldn''t stop flowing, and sighed.


    Her deceased husband''s family had left her nothing, and she was almost sold off. If it hadn''t been for Meng Yu''s rescue, she might have already fallen into an unknown plight. During these past days, she had been living cautiously, never expecting trouble to come knocking.


    "Can you wait a few days?"


    Meng Yu asked.


    "Master Jin has just inquired about this matter, so it would be best to go today."


    The refined man in front of him said with a smile, yet his tone was very firm. After all, this was their home turf. It was only because there was a Golden Core here that they spoke courteously instead of forcibly taking her away.


    He was about to wave his hand and tell Qin Ningxue to go, but looking at the girl''s pale face, Meng Yu suddenly remembered Chief Lei from the Great Wu Minor World, the first person who invested in him. Unfortunately, he met with bad luck and was secretly harmed by the government officials.


    He never saw his return.


    In this cruel world, a human life is like a dewdrop, which can perish inadvertently.


    Qin Ningxue was a good girl, who would make delicious food for Meng Yu in various ways every day. Having regained hope for life, she dreamt that one day she would be able to grow step by step and take control of her own destiny.


    The only flaw was that she was not discerning enough; she tried to please the Golden Core Master in her courtyard and a certain swordsman, not realizing that the entire courtyard was filled with Golden Cores.


    "You guys go back first. We''ll go to the lord''s mansion after a while."


    Meng Yu said calmly.


    ...


    Qin Ningxue followed Meng Yu into the house like an obedient little wife and saw him take out several treasures.


    Protective Armor, twelve Spirit Talismans, a Storage Bag, and Superior Spirit Stones.


    Meng Yu was a bit troubled. Qin Ningxue was only at the third level of Qi Refinement, so the most suitable armor for her was at most Second Order, and the same for the talismans. Anything higher would just dehydrate her like a raisin.


    "You don''t have to go. I can protect only one person at most."


    Meng Yu told the little kitchen maid beside him, but then he noticed Qin Ningxue''s eyes filled with mist, touched and resolute.


    Well, it looked like the girl had misunderstood something; for a Qi Refinement Practitioner, these equipment were incredibly costly.


    "Put them on. I have a bad feeling. I always have a clash of fate with the government office, and I feel something might go wrong. Remember, if something happens later and I cannot help you, I will run first."


    Meng Yu said calmly.


    "Something wrong?"


    The speaker was a Golden Core from the courtyard. "How many people from our sect should accompany you?"


    Then, another Golden Core slapped him sharply.


    "Don''t you know about the suspension bridge effect when courting a girl?"


    ...


    A man and a woman walked on the streets of Sleepless City.


    Meng Yu had refused the company of the Golden Cores, indicating that they should just follow from a distance.


    With the Magic Armor on him and his fighting prowess, no one in Sleepless City could kill him in an instant; that was enough for him.


    As for why he didn''t let the Golden Cores come along, who knew if the lord''s mansion had any detection artifacts?


    "Don''t be nervous. It''s also nice to take a stroll outside. Don''t worry too much about that family; they won''t live long."


    The best way to persuade someone is to play the role of a domineering CEO.


    "Ah?"


    "You don''t really think that Song Yijin, that middleman who wanted to sell Qin Ningxue and trap me, was just a coincidence, do you?"


    Meng Yu said calmly. Song Yijin was the middleman who had tried to sell Qin Ningxue and cheat Meng Yu.


    "Ah?"


    "So don''t worry too much. The world is cruel. What you need is to improve yourself, not to cry and wail. How far have you cultivated the Bright Moon Skill?"


    Previously, it was found that Qin Ningxue had excellent talent in Divine Refinement, so a Golden Core Master had, through Meng Yu''s hands, imparted her the Bright Moon Skill, which was a mental method for Divine Refinement. So even though Qin Ningxue was only at the third level of Qi Cultivation, her Divine Soul strength was already equivalent to the Middle Stage of Qi Refinement, and her future prospect was boundless if she continued her practice.


    Your journey continues with My Virtual Library Empire


    "The third level..."


    "The third level, I see you''ve cultivated all the way to a dog''s body, the Divine Refinement cultivation technique to the third level, and today you argue with people and even cry?"


    Meng Yu said somewhat dissatisfied.


    "Xiao Nan is dead, he was only six."


    ...Meng Yu remembered, Xiao Nan was the child left by that Foundation Establishment couple, although Qin Ningxue had not consummated her marriage when she came over, she had been taking care of that child ever since. Later, the child was snatched away by his uncle''s family under the pretense of providing him a good future, but no one anticipated that those people would be so ruthlessly decisive.


    Qin Ningxue had been very good to that child, truly treating him as her own for more than half a year.


    No wonder she cried, no wonder she was so agitated at that time.


    "This way."


    Suddenly, Meng Yu spoke to Qin Ningxue and then took her onto another path.


    Ever since they left home, they had been followed by someone¡ªit was the group of people who had quarreled with Qin Ningxue earlier.


    Before, Meng Yu took the main path, bustling with people. But now, Meng Yu led Qin Ningxue through small alleys.


    As they walked, they arrived at a lush spot, and Meng Yu stopped.


    Ahead, five people appeared, blocking the way; behind them, ten or so individuals of various appearances likewise blocked any route of escape.


    "Mr. Cao, we have no grievances or hatreds, this woman is my sister-in-law. I want to take her home, may I?"


    A foundation Establishment practitioner, beaming with smug satisfaction, said to Meng Yu jovially.


    He had thought he would have to engage in a legal battle at the city governor''s office, or use various methods to snatch Qin Ningxue, but to his surprise, Cao Defang actually took this alley.


    "My uncle-master is a Golden Core Master."


    Meng Yu said calmly.


    "Well, my master is also a Golden Core Master."


    The speaking Foundation Establishment practitioner''s smile was extremely arrogant. "This is Sleepless City, this is Eternal Night Palace, so I am willing to talk sense with you. However much you spent in spirit stones, I will reimburse you, but this woman, I am taking."


    He and his four Foundation Establishment friends were all experts of the Eternal Night Palace, and the great formation laid down by their ten or so companions was enough to block any escape routes.


    Since it had come to this, he would snatch the person first and talk later; creating a fait accompli was like how he had killed his own nephew¡ªthough a bit troublesome, it would prevent greater troubles in the future.


    "It doesn''t seem quite right."


    Meng Yu sighed, his gaze drifting toward the sky not far away, where a Golden Core was spying.


    It seemed that there might be some secret with Qin Ningxue.


    Meng Yu suddenly recalled how Qin Ningxue would sometime sit and gaze at the sky¡ªworried and sad¡ªshe had even pleaded with both Meng Yu and the Golden Core Master, asking if it''s possible to bring Xiao Nan back, praising the child''s intelligence, and so on.


    Meng Yu had not ignored her request, but he obviously couldn''t leave either; he had several respected community members pass on the message that they would renounce all claims to property, as long as the child was returned safely, and they were even willing to compensate with spirit stones in exchange for the child, and so forth.


    Now thinking back, it was very possible that upon hearing this, those people developed ill intentions.


    "Mr. Cao, you don''t need to worry about me, this is between them and me..."


    The tears fell from Qin Ningxue''s eyes, but then she saw Cao Defang step forward.


    In recent days, Cao Defang, although wearing a long sword at his belt, had a saber on his back as well.


    The neighbors all found this odd¡ªLiuyun Sword Sect, weren''t they known for not using sabers?


    The five Foundation Establishment practitioners in front were still smiling¡ªLiuyun Sword Sect people using a saber?


    Until a soft hum was heard.


    With one swing of the saber, everyone heard the gentle hum of the blade.


    Then, Cao Defang sheathed his saber.


    Or rather, all anyone saw was him unsheathing and then sheathing his weapon, the saber light spread, elongating, stretching, passing over the bodies of the crowd, and then the next moment vanished into thin air.


    Just like the tear that fell from Qin Ningxue.


    An illusion technique?


    He was several tens of meters away from everyone¡ªwhy the pretense?


    "Amitabha."


    The Cao Defang in front of them had clear eyes and not a shred of murderous intent.


    To kill is to protect life, to sever fate, not to sever people. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 389 - 322 Daytime March of a Hundred Ghosts

    The saber light was like a shuttle, like chains, like the elusive air, swooping past in a flash.


    "Damn it, drawing your saber out only to scare us and then retracting it!"


    "Ha ha ha, you gave me quite a fright just now."


    "Since when did the Liuyun Sword Sect start using sabers?"


    A few Foundation Establishment cultivators and over a dozen Qi Cultivation disciples stood frozen, hurling bold words, but, for some reason, everyone''s legs were trembling as if they had just faced an incredibly ferocious beast.


    Though their mouths were unrelenting, their hands and feet were completely out of control, as if they had seen their natural predator, such that not a single one dared to stop Cao Defang as he left with Qin Ningxue.


    It was as if a voice told everyone, do not do this.


    "Let''s go for a drink. Some nice girls have arrived at Drunk Courtyard. Let''s all go and have a good time."


    "Yeah, forget about them. Let''s go have some fun."


    The leader spoke thus, and everyone joined in on the hubbub, but for some reason, everyone felt that something was very wrong.


    Just now, they truly felt as if the saber had cut into their own bodies.


    ...


    She, Qin Ningxue, with her fresh and elegant maiden image, exuded an ethereal breath of freshness.


    Once upon a time, she was a famously enchanting beauty in the capital, the top talented woman who composed countless celebrated poems. She was also a martial arts prodigy, courted by many. Proud as she was, dreaming of a splendid future, her tail had quietly begun to rise.


    Then, as if an Immortal descended, she transformed from the Heavenly Delicate Lady to a plaything in others'' eyes. After a great struggle to regain her status, she became a young widow and was nearly sold off, just one step away from a life of infamy. Just when her days were starting to look hopeful, she was entangled in troubles again, the kind that sought her death.


    This was Qin Ningxue''s actual situation. She was typically gentle and polite in front of Meng Yu and others, meek in public, but privately, she would reminisce about her proud and happy life in the Minor World.


    What did she lack compared to others? Read new chapters at My Virtual Library Empire


    She was intelligent, her Divine Soul was powerful, and her aptitude was excellent. Even in the Minor World, where Spiritual Energy was nearly nonexistent, she had cultivated to the Innate Realm!


    What she took the most pride in and held onto was the belief that she was no worse than anyone else; it was just that she lacked opportunity and resources!


    This pride, even when facing Golden Core cultivators, allowed her to say in her heart that she was not inferior to anyone; it was merely because she had no chance.


    Until today, when she witnessed Cao Defang making his move.


    She understood the most basic common sense of the Cultivation World: rank was paramount, and with twenty-one against one, Cao Defang stood no chance.


    Until he struck with his saber.


    With a single slash, twenty-one people no longer dared to utter a word, and she did not even know how Cao Defang had done it!


    The twenty-one people on the other side were either beaming or showing their nasty faces, but Qin Ningxue had a feeling¡ªthey were all dead! S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In that moment they blocked the way and demanded her, her emotions peaked. She had lost the desire to live on and would have killed everyone in front of her with the most venomous means possible if she had the power.


    Then... a feeling of helplessness overwhelmed her.


    If will alone sufficed, why bother with cultivation? If curses could kill, the world would have been peaceful long ago.


    A teardrop fell, carrying with it deep regret.


    At that moment, a saber stroke emerged from her body.


    Cao Defang drew his saber, and as it grazed past her, all her hatred, malice, determination, and curses... seemed to vanish abruptly.


    It was as if that saber had drawn out all her emotions along with it.


    It appeared as if nothing had happened, but Qin Ningxue knew something had vanished from her body.


    She practiced the Bright Moon Skill, a Divine Refinement cultivation technique taught to her by Meng Yu.


    This profound technique, with its complex concepts, was something Qin Ningxue had never imagined. She even secretly judged that this technique was a true method that could reach the level of the Golden Core.


    Heart like the bright moon, reflecting all things, bringing the entire world into the heart, and ultimately attaining Unity of Heaven and Man.


    But now, the bright moon she visualized in her mind was split into two, a blood-red scar slashed the sky, dividing the moon, leaving a large gap in the middle.


    The moon was split, and the sky turned blood-red!


    As if everything had turned into a realm of crimson.


    And she knew clearly that this was the result of Cao Defang''s saber strike!


    His saber had not inflicted physical harm upon her but had shattered her Divine Sense.


    She once thought that with diligent practice of the Bright Moon Skill, she would surprise Cao Defang after some time, but only today did she truly understand the kind of Immortal she had by her side.


    Well, a liked person is an Immortal, a detested one is a monster.


    Cao Defang''s saber had cut through everyone''s... emotions.


    Her head ached, she felt dizzy as she walked, and so Meng Yu shook his head, leading her away.


    With faltering steps and a pale face, she followed Meng Yu without the slightest intention to question.


    Why did you strike me with your saber?


    What has happened to me?


    I feel... so distressed.


    But... killing those people felt so exhilarating.


    ...


    The two walked stop-and-go until they arrived at an open space not far away, adorned with a garden and green grass, and equipped with stone benches and tables. Meng Yu had Qin Ningxue sit on a chair but did not administer any medicine to her.

 Chapter 390 - 322: Hundred Ghosts in Daylight_2

    The girl felt even worse, as if she had suffered a terrible nightmare, feeling a knife stirring in her mind while blood dripped continuously from her nostrils.


    She still didn''t ask why Meng Yu had made that cut.


    "Young brother, may I ask, what was the reasoning behind that cut just now?"


    A blue-robed elder appeared silently near Meng Yu, his demeanor kind as he questioned Meng Yu.


    Meng Yu glanced at him without even lifting his eyelids.


    Who are you, and why do you think you are worthy of speaking to me? Is it because you''re ugly?


    The elder was stunned for a moment as the aura of his Golden Core released.


    "I am..."


    Meng Yu did not pay him any mind; he did not even glance at him.


    So what if you''re a Golden Core, thinking you can just mooch off others'' cultivation techniques and insights?


    The corners of the elder''s mouth twitched. As a Golden Core Master, his observation of Meng Yu''s actions had been out of mere interest. He had followed him, wishing to make acquaintance with a Liuyun Sword Sect''s Golden Core practitioner.


    The reason he showed himself was that he could not comprehend that single cut.


    As a disciple from a well-known orthodox sect in the Central Plains who had achieved the Golden Pill of Achievement and roamed the lands with his sword, there was little he had not seen, including all manner of strange and mysterious methods from all corners of the world. However, he could not decipher the meaning behind the recent cut at all.


    It had only left him feeling somewhat frightened.


    This was intriguing.


    But suddenly, he felt a chilling sensation.


    It seemed, just for a moment, he had forgotten something..., and...


    Yes, when the young man made that cut, he had glanced towards him disdainfully, and he could understand that look¡ªthe young man must have thought that a Golden Core from the Eternal Night Palace was ambushing nearby!


    And yet, he had made that cut!


    His next cut was intended for the Golden Core; he was not at all afraid of the Golden Core. Moreover, perhaps his probing had been a mistake, leading to such decisive action from the other party.


    ...


    Meanwhile, twenty-one people dejectedly headed towards Drunk Courtyard. Failing to complete the orders from above was not a major issue; they could always finish it later. What disturbed their spirits was why they couldn''t muster any will to oppose that person.


    Twenty people continued forward, soon turning onto a street; the last one had become a dried-up husk lying in an alley.


    Nineteen people walked down the busy street, the garb of the Eternal Night Palace filling them with pride; in this city, they were the masters.


    Eighteen continued onward; however, why did everyone look at themselves¡ªthe remaining seventeen¡ªwith faces of horrified bewilderment, retreating in panic?


    Sixteen people now, their minds muddled, unable to remember much, only that they needed to head towards Drunk Courtyard¡­ Their expressions blank as they walked, their fingers, ears, arms... kept falling off, as if something inside was sucking their blood and flesh.


    Fifteen continued forward, passing one shop after another, encountering person after person. Some were very familiar, shouting loudly at them and even reaching out to grab them, but they couldn''t bother with them.


    Invisible red glows like silk threads linked the fourteen people, forming a vast invisible net, and they were the fish caught within it.


    But none of that mattered anymore, they couldn''t recall anything, driven by a single thought to keep moving forward, endlessly forward, to Drunk... no, towards a place they would rather die than miss.


    ... Your next chapter awaits on My Virtual Library Empire


    The elder was a bit naggy; Meng Yu couldn''t be bothered with him.


    This park-like place was well-landscaped, with shady trees and gardens. Meng Yu walked beside Qin Ningxue, watching her struggle.


    From a distance, noisy sounds emerged as various people shouted.


    If someone had been looking from the sky at that moment, they would have seen a strange squad moving toward them.


    It was a skeleton-like squad, marching on the main streets of Sleepless City.


    Being the largest city in the northwest region, the city was no stranger to bizarre events. whether it involved demons, ghosts, or cruel methods... but the current situation was truly unprecedented.


    Sleepless City was open to all for business, but the Eternal Night Palace was the real ruler of the city. Its disciples, dressed in the palace''s attire, were usually the center of attention.


    Especially today.


    Twenty people came out of an alley onto the main road and caused a sensation. The disciples of the Eternal Night Palace walked woodenly like puppets, with parts of their bodies continuously falling off.


    Fingers, ears, forearms... it was like trees shedding their leaves in winter, except these disciples of Foundation Establishment and Qi Cultivation didn''t seem to mind at all. They kept moving forward even as parts of their bodies fell off.


    There was no blood, the fallen limbs turned into dry powder upon hitting the ground, and there was no screaming. These people seemed to feel nothing as they walked on hazily¡ª even when heads fell to the ground, they continued moving forward resolutely without hesitation.


    Those who saw it felt a profound horror!


    Some shouted out loudly that this was the Death Demon Sect, the most eerie of the Ten Great Demon Sects, known for controlling the dead to walk. Some said demons had come to Sleepless City, lurking within the bodies of about ten people, but others cried out about a terrifying presence, the Blood Demon Sect, Blood Transmutation Divine Saber.


    The authentic alarming secret art of the Blood Demon Sect.


    It was an extremely bizarre cultivation technique. Within the realm of Foundation Establishment, there were no equals. Even Golden Core Experts faced wounds that couldn''t heal if they were struck by the blade, and even those of Nascent Soul True Sage had their cultivation destroyed by the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber. Moreover, experts of the Blood Demon Sect had dyed thousands of miles with blood using the Blade.


    About forty or fifty years ago, a true disciple of the Blood Demon Sect had dominated the world. Fortunately, he was slain by Song Wuqiu with the Divine Sword, but when this true disciple passed through Sleepless City, he left behind a horrifying memory.


    Look at these thirteen people now, currently the twelve who are still standing, their condition was too horrifying.


    Each of them was missing arms, hands, legs, or even half a head, yet their steps remained stable as if some terrifying thing was fostering within them. It was an indescribable brutality and bloodiness. Those who had cultivated spiritual vision saw threads of blood entangling these eleven people. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was like blood vessels, forming a net, linking these ten people into an indescribable eerie existence.


    They kept moving forward, finally arriving in front of an open space.


    Meng Yu, sitting on a stone chair, and the pale-faced Qin Ningxue, were particularly conspicuous.


    "I was just passing by, passing by; this has nothing to do with me,"


    The man in green robes was quick to declare his stance upon seeing the nine approaching people, feeling utterly shaken.


    Even though one person right in front of him suddenly fell apart, the remaining eight, all bizarrely shaped and variously mutilated, remained connected by increasingly thick bloodlines, yet exuded not an ounce of evil aura.


    Something very strange was cultivating among these eight people.


    It wasn''t poison, nor was it a Gu, demon, or ghost. Under the scorching sun, in the world of humans, these seven people had arrived here, though they had long been dead.


    "Cao Defang, did you do this?"


    The speaker was the well-mannered Foundation Establishment from yesterday''s city lord''s house. His expression twisted with shock. As someone who had been part of this affair from the start, he had never imagined that Cao Defang was actually a high disciple of the Blood Demon Sect, no, a true disciple!


    One slash, that was bizarrely terrifying, and then it all turned into this!


    All the way, he had piloted the Flying Boat along with everyone, witnessing everything that had happened. He had reported several times to the Golden Core Master that Cao Defang was a true disciple of the Blood Demon Sect, truly a Saint Heir!


    The thing on his back was definitely a Divine Weapon of the Blood Demon Sect!


    The Blood Demon Sect had really arrived in Sleepless City.

 Chapter 391 - 323: The Blood River and the Red Sleeve, Flowers Bloom and Fade

    There were many enemies, but Meng Yu couldn''t be bothered with them.


    Perhaps it was just a misjudgment of his own; Qin Ningxue wasn''t being deliberately targeted, but what did it matter?


    "Science is the road to slavery, while cultivation is equally a dead end."


    "If only one power possesses a gun but never brings it out to use ceaselessly, it either means the gun is out of bullets, or there is a significant hidden danger."


    "The poor study the rich, the rich study the prostitutes, the contrarians cultivate immortality, and the immortals turn to demons!"


    This was a conversation Meng Yu had with a bigwig from the Blood God Sect, which was both extensive and deep.


    The grass was green, the flowers were like brocade, and Meng Yu sat quietly there, watching the remaining seven individuals approach him.


    In the distance, various gazes fell upon the two of them.


    Seven strangely shaped creatures, which could no longer be considered human, stood in front of Qin Ningxue. In the void, there was a faint sound of roaring and the distortion of the air, as if something terrifying was about to burst out¡ªa collective entity of twenty-one people.


    "Do you know how to use a sword? Take this Red Sleeve Blade."


    The saber on Cao Defang''s back flew up and landed in Qin Ningxue''s hands.


    Qin Ningxue was not in a good state.


    The situation was so bizarre that she couldn''t understand what was happening, her head pounding severely, her body limp, her battered human form, and the red blade in her hands that shone like agate.


    Qin Ningxue gripped it without hesitation.


    Cao Defang had observed it when she first paired with the blade, but she had not asked an extra question.


    Even if the blade was blood red, like agate, with a gentle red glow.


    She had heard of the Blood Demon Sect, this pillar of the Demonic Path often brought out by the Eternal Night Palace, and the infamous Blood Transmutation Divine Saber, a significant villain.


    The Blood Transmutation Divine Saber, of course, was red.


    Regardless, thank you for looking after me these days.


    ...


    Quite a few people had gathered around, including Qi Refinement Practitioners, Foundation Establishment cultivators, and Golden Core cultivators.


    The people from the Eternal Night Palace acted swiftly. By the time the brothers were patrolling the streets during the day filled with ghosts, someone had already stepped forward to intercept them, and others went to notify the Golden Core Master.


    The interceptors were unsuccessful. The group of more than twenty people made enemies of anyone who stood in their way. Their swordsmanship, long saber techniques, and fearless attacks were genuine, fighting to the death.


    And the more they fought, the stronger they became!


    The arriving Golden Core Master only needed one look before he gasped in shock, then ordered not to do anything, not to act, and to never mess around!


    Demons and heretics must be eliminated by everyone, for it is a good excuse. But if you really encounter one, you must ask what they want.


    The Eternal Night Palace was just a branch of the Night Demon Sect back in the day!


    Information flowed like a tide. When Cao Defang heard from the disciple''s report that it only took one saber strike to achieve such an outcome, he was somewhat creeped out!


    This was four Foundation Establishment cultivators and seventeen Qi Refinement Practitioners. Even he might not be able to kill them all in one move, yet they not only killed but destroyed hearts, treating these living dead as puppets to refine on the spot!


    So young and so low-key, yet so ruthless when taking action.


    What does he want to do, is it a show of force?


    During this time, many powers had emerged in Sleepless City. With a storm brewing, could it be that the Blood Demon Sect had sent out their Saint Heir?


    Another name for a demon is a miracle.


    What''s impossible can change the world overnight.


    ...


    Qin Ningxue raised her head and looked at Meng Yu closely.


    People from the Minor World said she ascended to become an immortal, but the ascended her praied earnestly for a superior to lower their gaze and look at her, even if just for a moment.


    Thank you, at least for giving me the chance to get revenge.


    Even though this saber, and the situation just now, are very peculiar. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    There are rumors that the Demon Gate likes to use people as test subjects, experimenting with various chaotic mental methods.


    ...


    The girl picked up the saber, and some people couldn''t sit still anymore.


    "Cao Defang."


    A voice came through, that of the Master Jin from the Eternal Night Palace, his countenance robust, appearing like a smiley tycoon.


    "Hmm."


    Meng Yu paid him no mind, nor did Qin Ningxue, as she lifted the long saber inch by inch.


    The saber was three feet long, and its blood-red blade was like a deep dream.


    "Why did you kill the disciples of the Eternal Night Palace?"


    Master Jin looked very solemn. Not only did he have a purple sword wrapped in lightning in his hand, but another Magical Treasure, shaped like a turtle shell, flew to hover above his head.


    "Why?"


    Meng Yu smiled calmly.


    He didn''t even bother to answer, just gesturing with a ''do not disturb'' sign.


    At that moment, Qin Ningxue swung her saber.


    Back in the Lower Realm, she was a martial arts grandmaster, top ten in the world. Since arriving in this world, she never ceased striving to become stronger!


    She had always been trying.


    With the Red Sleeve Blade in hand, she suddenly felt all the problems she encountered during cultivation and all the hurdles, at this moment, were completely cleared. True Qi flowed smoothly through her meridians, and her Divine Sense became crystal clear. The moment the saber was swung, it became one with her.


    This saber was so magical.


    As the saber was brandished, it was like an upside-down river of blood!


    The seven figures before her had become extremely bizarre. They were missing many limbs but had gained even more peculiar organs.


    Your next chapter awaits on My Virtual Library Empire


    Some had three arms, some had extra eyes, and some even grew two heads. And on closer inspection, the withered organs from other bodies had all regenerated and become even more robust.

 Chapter 392 - 323: The Blood River and the Red Sleeve, Flowers Bloom and Fade_2

    Their combat power was very strong, the disciples of the Eternal Night Palace who had just blocked the road were not their opponents at all, and these people, even the weakest among them could easily defeat Qin Ningxue, let alone the mutated ones!


    But at this moment, Qin Ningxue felt that these people were very weak.


    The shattered moon in her Divine Sense suddenly shone brightly, and the blood-colored mark in the sky turned into a river of blood.


    The enemy was extremely powerful.


    Not only their bodies, but also the spreading, complex existence in the void that resembled blood vessels and meridians, something that had already taken form appeared.


    That was another Qin Ningxue.


    That was a stroke of Cao Defang''s blade.


    That stroke shattered their bodies, Divine Souls, True Qi, yet it also combined these things into something ineffable and impenetrable, and within it, a part of her three souls and seven spirits, some of her blood essence, her emotions of rage, and... that drop of tear that fell.


    If the heavens have emotions, they too would grow old.


    ...


    "Blood Transmutation Divine Saber?"


    The man in the green robe watched everything that was unfolding with great interest by the side.


    He was a Golden Core from an Orthodox Sect of the Central Plains, and had seen countless Martial Skills and exotic methods throughout his life, including some strange techniques from the Ten Great Demon Sects, so he naturally understood what the Blood Demon Sect''s Blood Transmutation Divine Saber really was.


    Filthy, cruel, insidious, a Cultivation Technique forged from countless lives, as disgusting as a cesspit!


    So, although Cao Defang seemed to be a duck, quacked like a duck, and acted like a duck, he would never believe that his blade stroke was some damn Blood Transmutation Divine Saber.


    Despite its eerie, cruel, and ruthless appearance, the Saber Light exuded a forthright and upright momentum without a trace of wickedness!


    But... when the round moon-like Saber Light appeared, reflecting the existence above the heads of the seven men, it shocked the man in the green robe!


    What kind of blade is this...


    ...


    "Blood Transmutation Divine Saber!"


    Another Golden Core on a nearby Flying Boat let out a voice of profound terror and disbelief!


    "When did the Demon Gate produce such a True Seed, how was this demonic spawn cultivated..."


    The speaker was a girl who looked about ten but was brimming with Vital Energy; she had already flown out of the Flying Boat, watching everything below with her own eyes, her eyes widening more and more, ending with an extremely horrified wail.


    "Princess, are you sure?"


    The speaker was Wang Libo, the Dragon Clan Golden Core who had also been a customer known by Bai Qianqian when Meng Yu first came to Sleepless City, the one who had handed over the invitation. He was standing by the side, equally stunned!


    How could that stroke possibly be the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber?


    "Did you see it, the walk of death of those twenty people? When they were moving forward, they were actually already dead, but they came back to life in another form.


    Some terrifying power cleaved through one of their three souls and seven spirits, extracting the heart devil from their Divine Sense. Those twenty people, no, twenty-one people, became one entity. Their souls, heart devil, and blood essence were mixed up like making a cake, smashed, broken, combined, and baked to form something indescribable!


    That is the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber, that is the real Blood Transmutation!"


    The less than one hundred year-old girl screeched, "This is the true Blood Transmutation Divine Saber that engulfs all things!


    All that crap about Blood Transmutation Divine Saber you all mentioned before are as disgusting as menstrual rags, like a mop dipped in shit, how can it compare to this thing!"


    Continue reading at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Princess, have you been scared out of your wits?"


    Wang Libo''s voice softened, "This Cao Defang is Foundation Establishment, just a little short of the Golden Core. With so many Golden Cores from the Eternal Night Palace, anyone could kill him, and... our Dragon Palace is not afraid of these demon spawns, shall I make arrangements to deal with him now?"


    The Dragon Palace of the East Sea and the Blood Demon Sect were archenemies ¡ª the Blood Demon Sect''s favorites were not the Human Race, but Dragons, Phoenixes, Turtles, and other creatures with magical bloodlines!


    "Ptui!"


    The little girl scoffed.


    "Kill him? With just your Golden Core? Do you know about his side''s Blood Sea Great Formation, Blood Shadow, Yin Yang Ghost Mother, Undead Blood Spirits, and such?


    Those people you''ve killed before, do they deserve to be called the Demon Gate?"


    As she spoke, she flew into the open sky, stealthily cast a Spell to conceal herself, and watched the situation closely.


    Divine Artifacts, Divine Beasts, demons, and formidable enemies... those existences, not something ordinary people can imagine, like her, defeating her is possible, but trying to kill her, well, hehe...


    As a young Dragon less than a hundred years old who ate, slept, woke up, and ate again, her dominant feeling was curiosity, and as for fear, it was like a nerd who went on an excursion and suddenly encountered a tiger. Despite having guns in hand, the fear would still be overwhelming.


    The whelps of the Blood Demon Sect, what if they discover there''s a young dragon here?


    What frightened her most was that she couldn''t comprehend, couldn''t see through this person''s Demon Sword!


    Yet, she had an epiphany, this whelp was unquestionably using the authentic, most orthodox Blood Transmutation Divine Saber!


    She was going insane, how could this be possible! S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ...


    Qin Ningxue felt incredible.


    It was like when she achieved the rank of Innate Grandmaster, no, it was countless times better than that feeling!


    The Red Sleeve Blade was like a singularity, absorbing various energies around it and transmitting them to her, causing her True Qi to climb incessantly.


    The True Qi inside her body seemed to have its own will, all stray thoughts and ideas vanished without a trace, and her past martial skills flowed through her mind like water, merging into a river of blood.


    Her aura kept soaring to the highest, higher, and the most supreme heights, astonishing all the Golden Cores around her.


    "This girl is done for, this is the Blood Demon Sect''s Blood-Burning Marrow-Sucking Technique, which triggers a person''s infinite potential, but it''s fraught with endless trouble afterward."


    Someone sighed like this, but Qin Ningxue didn''t care.


    A crescent moon rose centered around her, illuminating everything around her, and at this moment, the full moon within her Divine Soul was flawless, cultivating spirit with energy, commanding energy with spirit, and the energies in the air swarmed toward her, countless twisting blood vessels from the void providing her with endless vitality, fusing the essence, energy, and spirit perfectly at this moment!


    "Heavenly Demon Ultimate Disintegration, this is the Heavenly Demon Ultimate Disintegration, is Cao Defang sacrificing Qin Ningxue?"


    People continued sighing, yet Qin Ningxue felt like laughing.


    What''s so bad about this?


    All of this, truly wonderful!


    Then, she saw herself.


    Her spirit seemed to split in two, one was the current her, full of resolve and joy, while the other her, had a saber aiming at herself.


    At either end of the full moon, there were two versions of her.


    This saber was her life.


    That ugly, terrifying, and ferocious self was also her.


    With one strike from Cao Defang, she lost one soul and many things were transferred into those people.


    The proud and favorable first fifteen years of her life made her famous in Jinghua, followed by five years of hardship, humiliation, and upon hearing about Xiao Nan''s misfortune, her emotions surged and triggered her inner demons, all were in the strike she sent out.


    Cao Defang''s saber stroke, alongside those twenty-one people, engaged in a desperate battle, consuming, eroding, slaughtering, and then after absorbing the souls, bloodlines, and Divine Senses of those twenty-one people, she became herself again!


    Now, with seven puppets, she''s prepared for a decisive battle to the death!


    That version of herself, ready to enter the depths of hell together with them!


    She had become the ugliest, most disgusting, and most reluctant self to face!


    "Eh, what''s the origin of this saber, can''t understand, can''t understand."


    Someone muttered in confusion from a distance.


    "How could it be taken back? The earlier Blood-Burning Marrow-Sucking Technique and the Heavenly Demon Ultimate Disintegration, how could they make a full circle and be taken back?"


    A little girl''s voice was squawking noisily!


    But then, what did any of this have to do with her?


    Above the river of blood, the Red Sleeve crosses, flowers bloom on the far bank, all is you and me.


    "Thank you."


    She swung her saber.


    Through the river of blood and the falling flowers, flowers may bloom again, and people too can have another go!


    The enemy on the opposite side struck with a saber, ten times her size, with a long and accurate blade, and speeds that were better and faster than hers!


    Moreover, the opponent had seven powerful puppets, and...


    Yet, she pressed forward, no regret!

 Chapter 393 - 324: Tears of the Bright Moon Saber in the Vast Ocean

    There were many Qi Cultivation and Foundation Establishment practitioners around, all looking confused and frightened at the scene before them.


    Confusion arose because no one could understand what was happening. Whether it was swords, zombies, or some other curses affecting people, that could have been understood, but... the current situation was incomprehensible. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The fear stemmed from a massive and extremely terrifying creature that emerged from the void with ninety-six arms, a multitude of legs, various bizarre structures, and a face¡ªthat of Qin Ningxue.


    The remaining seven people vanished into thin air as the monster lunged at another smaller version of Qin Ningxue, whose body was dozens of times larger, with a twenty-meter-long saber and twenty-one ghost heads floating above the saber, not to mention the overwhelming aura.


    The tiny girl, looking like an ant, was still swinging her saber relentlessly.


    "What cultivation technique is this?"


    "Have the twenty-one dead become ghost minions?"


    "What''s the point of him doing this?"


    The battle did not progress quickly. The Golden Cores had unconsciously gathered together, beginning to discuss through their Divine Sense. Each of them was experienced in battle, but they had never seen a situation like this before!


    Qin Ningxue pulled out her saber, then sheathed it, and then... her saber was so small, like a little orange lantern in the night, it should have been crushed, but it effortlessly broke the monster''s attack in front of it.


    The horrific monster, in front of the Red Sleeve Blade, was like a bubble in the sunlight, colorful but easily punctured with a light stab and then... it disappeared.


    Only a single crystal-clear tear crystal appeared in front of Qin Ningxue.


    The monster was formed of condensed blood, emotions, Divine Soul, the core being a tear crystal that Meng Yu had implanted into Qin Ningxue''s body.


    This love could turn into a memory.


    The tear crystal vanished upon Qin Ningxue''s Red Sleeve Blade.


    There was no earth-shattering collision, no heart-wrenching pain, only a feeling of being thoroughly cleansed and clear throughout her body and Divine Sense, but also immensely bewildered.


    The enemy disappeared just like that, and I didn''t die?


    Only a moment later, I was bewildered.


    The saber felt so familiar yet so foreign, only the blade now bore a droplet, clear and sharp as morning dew.


    Qin Ningxue stood in place, exuding an aura of a powerful being, a feeling of having understood the true essence of martial arts, and many people knew her basic situation.


    Having come from the Lower Realm, at the Second Order of Qi Cultivation, she had never practiced Immortal Techniques, still a virgin, and so on.


    However, her aura was continuously rising, even reaching the presence typically seen at Grade Five of Qi Cultivation!


    Everyone didn''t know what had happened, but they did know that Cao Defang had given her a blade, and with one strike, she killed a Shadow Demon and became so powerful!


    The observing Golden Cores saw even more.


    Gather blood qi, condense Divine Soul, shatter the inner demon, transform everything into nourishment for oneself, that strike was incredibly stunning!


    Twenty-one people, hundreds of ghosts moving by day, people continuously falling, but the blood qi, cultivation and so on were refined, transferred, then gathered into the ones remaining.


    Blood Transmutation Divine Saber.


    Under the broad daylight, the slaughter and fusion in the void leading to an even larger monster seemed impossible, but it indeed occurred, as if a Golden Lotus enveloped it all below.


    Growing Golden Lotus.


    Qin Ningxue''s heart cold as ice, spirit bright as the moon, shining upon the ten directions, she could also break out of her cocoon and be reborn.


    This was the technique of the super sect Guanghan Palace, comparable to Immortal Sect and Blood God Sect, known as the Bright Moon Skill!


    And in the end, she would cut demons, people, and even her true self!


    The ritual was complete!


    The life force of the twenty-one people converged along the long saber, returning to her body, nourishing it.


    Mirror Twelve''s Burning Lamp Technique.


    The nourishment gathered by the Divine Soul completely repaired her originally shattered, cracked, and empty Divine Soul, taking it to a new level.


    All four devastatingly powerful, breaking the void, shattering everything, whole once again!


    "Such a waste, such a waste..."


    The little girl from the Dragon Clan muttered to herself in the air.


    Four Foundation Establishment and seventeen Qi Cultivation practitioners, eventually merging into nourishment, but it only allowed one little girl to rise from the Second to the Fifth Layer of Qi Cultivation, so much essence and blood qi dispersed into the air...


    She suddenly felt a craving, Cao Defang had prepared the finest dish, but the one who tasted it wasn''t up to par.


    ...


    "The Blood Transmutation Divine Saber, this is the true Blood Transmutation Divine Saber!"


    The old man in green muttered to himself.


    Qin Ningxue received real benefits.


    Boundless vigor nourished her Divine Soul, a method like cutting off the three corpses, smoothing her path of cultivation in the future, all because of Cao Defang''s one blade.


    Indeed, this man could also be deceitful, and the scabbard of the blade bore the name: Hengxing.


    Yet, when he handed it to the girl, it became the Red Sleeve Blade!


    Blood River Red Sleeve, blooms rise and fall, person pristine, blade like snow!


    Fallen blossoms are not heartless things, turning into spring mud to nurture flowers, what a Blood Transmutation Divine Saber, guarding both flowers and people!


    Is this the true power of a Demonic Path seedling?


    How terrifying.


    ...


    "Demonic tricks, whether the girl is herself or not is still not clear."


    "Right, how can she control all these internal scenarios? It''s quite possible that the next moment, she could explode right where she stands!"


    Some of the Golden Cores spoke sourly.


    ...


    Meng Yu''s face was extremely pale, as from earlier until now, he had expended too much energy, looking utterly exhausted.

 Chapter 394 - 324 The Broad Sea and Bright Moon Blade Sheds Tears_2

    His body was incredibly weak, yet his mental strength reached its peak at this moment.


    The poor study the rich, and the rich study the prostitutes.


    In ancient and modern times, the way women dressed was something civilians and the middle class copied from the rich and nobility, taking pride in it and treasuring it as a gem. However, the fashion of wealthy women was fixated on the attire of socialites and courtesans, those at the cutting edge of style and beauty.


    Because prostitutes need to shine their brightest, if they don''t vie for charm and beauty, they will be eliminated.


    Cultivation is the same.


    Walking one path through to the end becomes immortal; deviating or failing, becomes a demon.


    Today, he had wielded the protector''s saber.


    Swords kill people, sabers save people.


    His Sword Technique of the Four Great Voids was purely for killing, and in addition, he had learned a multitude of supreme skills.


    A person could rise rapidly through slaughter, but surely needed many more skills to assist them.


    Therefore, he had the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber, the act of Growing Golden Lotus, the Burning Lamp Technique, the Bright Moon Skill, and others integrated into his saber technique, not to mention his Golden Finger, which amplified strength tenfold, a hundredfold when leaning towards corruption or becoming a demon.


    Enhancement, in its essence, was the strongest skill!


    He often pondered how the Golden Finger enabled him to enhance his power so quickly, perfecting his cultivation in an incredibly short time. Repeated enhancements allowed him to fumble his way toward some pattern of enhancement.


    Like a blind man feeling an elephant, he took these thread-like insights as his foundation and included them in his Blood Transmutation Divine Saber.


    There was a pain in his chest, and his face was extremely pale as the Golden Core cultivators in the distance eyed him with predatory eagerness, watching this weak man.


    Today, he wasn''t supposed to draw the saber. He could explain, he could have the accompanying Golden Cores release an aura to scare these people away. Yet everything proceeded in such a miraculous way, as if led by fate, naturally falling into place.


    The girl''s accumulated indignation, the coming enemies of just the right rank, the resentment in his chest from fighting day and night with the Blood God Sect, plus countless other things flowed into him like rivers into the sea, all coming together in that moment, fueled further by that persistent irritation in his heart!


    If I didn''t have the Golden Finger, if I wasn''t reincarnated, if I had bad luck...


    There are no ifs. I''d rather go down with one slash.


    And so, that slash came to be.


    ...


    Qin Ningxue sensed Meng Yu''s weakness and, thinking about it, it made sense. The slash he had just delivered could no longer be considered swordsmanship but an Immortal Technique!


    She had mingled in Sleepless City and had never heard of a Golden Core Master having such ability.


    And Cao Defang, with a Foundation Establishment cultivation, had delivered such a slash, how could he not be gravely injured?


    Her Red Sleeve Blade was placed in front of her chest as she vigilantly protected Meng Yu behind her.


    "She''s still alive?"


    "Her condition is that good?"


    "How is that possible?"


    Variety of discussions surged like a tide, as Golden Cores stared wide-eyed, as if they had witnessed the most inconceivable scene.


    That was the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber, a technique so wicked to the extreme, a method designed to kill. And yet, in this mud, a white lotus astonishingly bloomed!


    They had never seen such a wondrous sight. Cao Defang''s slash would be coveted and praised by the powerful in the Central Plains Martial Arts Sacred Land.


    Suddenly, a figure emerged from the crowd, moving into the shadows, then reappeared. This was a Foundation Establishment expert skilled in moving through shadows, and he reached straight for the Red Sleeve Blade.


    In many people''s eyes, the true treasure was this long saber.


    Meng Yu reached out, took the Red Sleeve Blade, and with a twist, a bright moon rose, a tear appeared within the saber''s edge.


    The sea under the bright moon, the saber weeps tears!


    The most wicked aspect of this blade now was that, once you saw the tears on its body, you were already trapped in a predicament!


    The saber light gently swirled, and that Foundation Establishment cultivator was split in two, but Meng Yu''s complexion became even paler.


    "Cao Defang, surrender, and I promise you won''t die!"


    The pressure of the Golden Core bore down, as Master Jin stared intently at Meng Yu, filled with boundless envy. The man before him was a genuine Golden Core Seed. Achieving the Golden Pill of Achievement was inevitable for him!


    Such a person should be exterminated immediately!


    Not far away, another Golden Core from Sleepless City watched Meng Yu with murderous intent, his heart filled with greed. This youngster definitely had some great inheritance, and he had to find a way to obtain that Red Sleeve Blade!


    It was at this moment that a faint sword intent rose up, like clouds flowing across the sky, signaling the arrival of that middle-stage Golden Core cultivator from the Liuyun Sword Sect.


    Indeed, if the Eternal Night Palace had a true heir like Cao Defang, wherever he went, he would be protected by a Golden Core, so the appearance of the Golden Core from the Liuyun Sword Sect was very much expected.


    "What, thinking of killing someone?"


    Meng Yu smiled serenely as he gripped the long sword at his waist.


    He had even returned the Red Sleeve Blade to Qin Ningxue!


    Master Jin was slightly irritable.


    For a true genius, it is best not to take action, but once you do, you must ensure you can kill your opponent.


    Why had Senior Brother Li not arrived yet? Was it really possible to kill or capture Cao Defang now? This person''s combat power was on par with a Golden Core cultivator. Even with the help of the City-Protecting Great Array, it was extremely dangerous.


    "Hey, esteemed sages, could you have a little shame?"


    Just as tensions rose and conflict was imminent, and while Meng Yu was preparing to summon six hundred Golden Cores to take action, a loli with horns on her head appeared in the sky.


    "I''m only at Foundation Establishment, and you several Golden Cores actually want to join forces against me, isn''t that shameful?"


    The Dragon Maiden from The Dragon Palace of the East Sea scoffed coldly, glaring at the Golden Cores from Sleepless City and then looking pityingly at Meng Yu, whose face had turned deathly pale.


    At the age of seventy, she had sneaked out to wander the world, eager to experience the myriad things in life, only to almost end up skinned and deboned. Those damned Golden Cores didn''t care that she was still a child!


    There you go, acting so pretentious. Those Golden Cores might have no shame, but let''s see what you can do about it?


    "You all!"


    Master Jin glared angrily at the Dragon Maiden, then at Sun Bodang standing beside her.


    Now, with the addition of two more Golden Cores alongside Cao Defang and the middle-stage Golden Core from the Liuyun Sword Sect, there was no longer any opportunity left.


    Once the fight began, they could just turn and flee. Then, who would be responsible for the resulting catastrophe?


    Not long ago, the Eternal Night Palace was still reeling from the trouble Meng Yu had nearly caused, almost piercing the heavens and inflicting great harm upon the palace''s vitality. Now, the Saint Heir from the Blood Demon Sect saw this very point.


    Such deep scheming, such ruthless tactics!


    Master Jin looked at Cao Defang once again before bursting into hearty laughter.


    "Saint Heir of the Blood Demon Sect, greetings and welcome to Sleepless City. As you''re injured today, I will not take advantage of you. Let''s meet here again tomorrow, shall we?"


    He directly pinned the blame on Meng Yu.


    "Firstly, I am not the Saint Heir of the Blood Demon Sect, and secondly, fine, tomorrow." Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Meng Yu agreed calmly, then gave the Dragon Maiden a bow of his hands.


    Now was not the time to show off his strength; after all, who knew if Mirror twelve might delay things or whatever.


    "Let''s go."


    A man and a woman strolled leisurely towards their home, and not a single Golden Core stepped forward to cry out that they needed to enact justice on the demon offspring of the Blood Demon Sect today.


    ...


    The little cook sat at the entrance to the courtyard with a worried expression, waiting for Qin Ningxue to return, and then she opened her eyes wide in surprise.


    Cao Defang, looking deathly pale, returned alongside Qin Ningxue, who was glowing with health, looking as if he had come back from a brothel, drained of essence, while she appeared like a succubus who had indulged in absorbing essence from the spiritual energy.


    Okay... that analogy wasn''t quite accurate, but... she looked at Qin Ningxue very oddly.


    Today, sister, you''re radiant, simply... crystal clear to the extreme.


    "I need to rest; you all can handle the guests at the door."


    Even though the words were somewhat ambiguous, Meng Yu had already rushed into the courtyard.


    ...


    "Brilliant, truly a brilliant strike!"


    "Even more brilliant than the Sword Technique of the Four Great Voids, the foundation of this strike was too profound."


    "I think, on the topic of the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber''s transformation, it can be augmented in such a manner."


    Meng Yu sat peacefully in the basement, enjoying the replenishment of spiritual energy through the massage provided by Fairy Taohua and others, while the surrounding Golden Cores spoke about the scene they had just witnessed, analyzing the terrifying nature of his strike.


    Yes, Meng Yu''s strike was something none of the three hundred Golden Cores in the basement could achieve. Not to mention the fully refined Golden Lotus Heart Technique that none could match, and the triple-twisting enhancement through the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber to absorb the enemy''s essence blood contained a sort of profound principle akin to Becoming a Demon with Hundredfold Strength.

 Chapter 395 - 325: Blood Demon Sect, Nascent Soul Appears

    Meng Yu had stayed in the underground cave for half a day and a night, recovering his vital energy, and only emerged the following day.


    With the help of spirit stones and Golden Cores, his body had recovered greatly. Upon reaching the entrance of the courtyard, he saw Qin Ningxue greeting guests. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The floor, made from superior quality Silver Azure Stone, shone like new. Qin Ningxue, dressed in red, looked ethereal like a celestial being.


    Excellent spiritual tea was brewed there. Curious guests were complimenting her, and she seemed to revert to her days in the Minor World, becoming a prodigy adored by thousands.


    She was strikingly heroic yet carried an air of scholarly flair, until she saw Meng Yu.


    Upon first sight of Meng Yu, Qin Ningxue knelt as if she were a servant, deeply prostrating herself with her whole body on the ground.


    There was not a trace of pride, not a hint of reluctance.


    Since yesterday, the visitors to the cave dwelling had been continuous; those at the Foundation Establishment and Qi Cultivation stages eyed her with barely concealed jealousy, even Golden Core Masters specially came to see her.


    Not one treated her as a person, but rather as an object to be scrutinized.


    To witness someone rise from the Second Order of Qi Cultivation to the Fifth in a leap was a miracle; such an opportunity was only possible in a few Holy Lands of the Central Plains, making many envious of the living, breathing Qin Ningxue.


    Her Divine Soul was flawless, crystal clear, her energy robust, her inner Sea of Qi boundless.


    This was truly, an ascension to the heavens.


    "You don''t need to thank me, it was merely a fortunate coincidence," he said.


    Meng Yu did not immediately ask Qin Ningxue to stand up from where she knelt prostrate; such a great favor was worth her kneeling for seven days and nights.


    She also felt at peace.


    "Thank you, Young Lady Qing, for your righteous support and for offering your help proactively. It''s truly a stroke of fortune across three lifetimes, a blessing that glorifies us all."


    Meng Yu glanced at the little Green Dragon. Hm, this little loli from the Dragon Palace of the East Sea was just over ninety years old, similar to an eleven or twelve-year-old human child. Look at her fangs, ah, no, her baby teeth aren''t all out yet.


    "Well said, well said, I felt a connection with you from the moment I saw you yesterday!"


    Green Dragon Ao Wu proudly stood there, acting like an elder sister towards Cao Meng De.


    "Those bastards from the Eternal Night Palace, each one darker than the last, they must be plotting some evil deeds. Cao, call me elder sister and I''ll take you out of here," she said.


    She laughed heartily, even standing with her hands on her hips.


    This excursion of hers turned out to be a true treasure hunt, as the other party was either destitute or in another predicament; of course, she had to seize this opportunity well.


    The Green Dragon Loli had followed Meng Yu home yesterday. While Meng Yu went to the basement to heal, she shamelessly stayed in Cao Defang''s gatehouse, helping Qin Ningxue entertain the guests coming and going.


    Since both were very close to each other, including touching hands and feet, sudden hugs, and so on, the Golden Core Master came to intimately contact with Qin Ningxue, fully examining her internal condition!


    The more Green Dragon Loli observed Qin Ningxue, the more astonished she was. The Dragon Clan had the Blood-Swallowing Sky Technique, and the major sects also had different enhancement methods; helping disciples grow from the Second Order of Qi Cultivation wasn''t a big deal, but Qin Ningxue''s condition was exceptionally good.


    She had awakened a Saber Intent, then the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber helped her gain the nourishment of essence, energy, and spirit, along with many other techniques she couldn''t see clearly, but they were all incredibly sophisticated!


    And to think, Cao Defang had simply given the Red Sleeve Blade to Qin Ningxue!


    He had casually given it to her, his generosity making even the Green Dragon Loli feel his magnanimity!


    It wasn''t that the saber was so precious; it was just freshly imbued with Saber Intent and also had Qin Ningxue''s Divine Sense on it.


    There are myriad types of people, each with their own brilliance. Dancers enchant, chefs perform with unparalleled skill... this blade, with its alignment of time, place, and harmony, was something Cao Defang was unwilling to further comprehend?


    "Firstly, calling you sister feels weird.


    Secondly, I''m not afraid of the Eternal Night Palace," said Cao Defang.


    Cao Defang''s eyes sparkled, filled with confidence and strategies.


    "If Meng Yu can traverse ten thousand miles and slay Golden Cores, a foreigner achieving this, I don''t see why I can''t do the same," he said.


    Cao Defang snorted coldly, standing tall and proud.


    "Hmm, since Young Master Cao has decided so, very well then," said Sun Bodang, smiling cordially. Yesterday, when the Green Dragon Loli brought her here, he immediately adjusted his attitude. The Dragon Palace of the East Sea valued this person; why should he maintain the pride of a Golden Core?


    The thing he regretted the most these days was missing out on Meng Yu of the Moon-Watching Sect.


    During their meeting, he hadn''t established a good relationship with him¡ªlike the saying goes, ''the past is like the flow of water, life is like a river where everyone struggles desperately; you float and if you occasionally see a big shot on the shore and manage to get familiar, maybe they will throw you a log to pull you up.''


    And this person in front of him, the Saint Heir of the Blood Demon Sect, was another opportunity; perhaps in another two hundred years, he might become a Nascent Soul, and as for becoming a Golden Core that was almost guaranteed.


    Heterodoxie paths?


    Many times, the reason many masters of the Demonic Path are born is simply because disciples of the Orthodox Sects start their ventures or directly, the Orthodox Sects and the Demonic Path collaborate on projects, each benefiting from the other.


    Here I have a new project: a little investment from the Taoist Sect, a bit from the Demon Gate, a little from the Buddhist Sect, then some self-funding; if it succeeds, everyone is happy, and if it fails... with geniuses taking risks to forge new paths, what''s there to complain about if you spend just a little bit of money?


    Cultivating the orthodox way or the demonic, both are just means I ponder over; the latter is just more aggressive, but once successful, it''s the rise of a sect.

 Chapter 396 - 325: The Blood Demon Sect, The Nascent Soul Appears_2

    "Thank you both for the high regard."


    Meng Yu was also very happy. He was not afraid of the Eternal Night Palace, but there were still two days until Mirror Twelve woke up. With the help of The Dragon Palace of the East Sea, getting through should not be a big issue.


    "Thanks again to Miss Ao."


    "Miss, my foot, call me sister!"


    Ao Wu was so angry she wanted to knock Meng Yu''s head, a fluctuation transmitted, causing both of them to frown.


    ...


    Since yesterday, Sleepless City had reinforced its defenses.


    In the district where Meng Yu was located, many residents had moved out, and many disciples of the Eternal Night Palace had taken their place. Every street was guarded, and the City-Protecting Great Array was monitoring everything. Four Third-Grade Golden Core cultivators guarded different directions. If Ao Wu had not shown up here, Sleepless City would have already made its move.


    No matter how talented, before they grow up they are but Foundation Establishment cultivators. To kill their Foundation Establishment and Qi Cultivation cultivators, of course, immediate retaliation is necessary!


    Outside Sleepless City, the City-Protecting Great Array was in a state of alert, with Spirit Stones fully stocked in the Eyes of Array, and various small arrays operating. Ao Wu could perceive the value of Cao Defang, and so could the Eternal Night Palace!


    Such a person must be either killed or captured; under no circumstances could they be allowed to escape!


    Several city guards of Sleepless City were vigilantly surveying their surroundings when suddenly, one of them felt something was wrong. It was an overcast day, but why had the sky turned blood-red?


    Looking up, the shocking sight left him completely dumbfounded.


    The clouds in the sky had turned blood-red, and a vast flood of blood from the heavens cascaded down like the Milky Way falling into a river, accumulating over Sleepless City into rivers, lakes, and seas!


    The city guards desperately rang the Golden Bells, while the City-Protecting Array started operating rapidly. One after another, Third-Grade Golden Core cultivators flew to the city walls, grimly observing the gathering blood waves in the sky, as vast as a blocked lake.


    Third-Grade Golden Core cultivators achieve Unity of Heaven and Man, Fourth-Grade Nascent Souls control domains!


    "Blood Sea Great Formation, Blood Shadow?"


    Master Jin took a deep breath. This kind of manifestation of heaven and earth, condensing a sea of blood, meant the opponent was definitely a Nascent Soul!


    Which of the three Nascent Souls of the Blood Demon Sect had come?


    "Jin Baichuan, is it? Thirty years and you''re here to bully my disciple in your old age?"


    A melodious, gentle, yet indistinguishable male or female voice came through, heard by everyone in Sleepless City.


    Disciple?


    The first thought everyone had was Cao Defang. A Nascent Soul of the Blood Demon Sect had come to back up his disciple!


    Yesterday, Cao Defang killed twenty-one people from Sleepless City, and many had seen the video evidence. Most didn''t understand it, but it didn''t prevent them from boasting about the high level of skill it showcased, how amazing certain techniques were, and then claiming that this was the Saint Heir of the Blood Demon Sect wandering the Jianghu, and so on.


    Most people, including the Golden Core cultivators, truly believed Cao Defang was of the Blood Demon Sect. That Blood Transmutation Divine Saber technique, the authentic flavor was simply too thrilling.


    "Blood Shadow True Lord, is Cao Defang a person of the Blood Demon Sect?"


    Master Jin asked again, calmly.


    "Yes, he is the true successor of the Blood God Sect. Do you have any objections?"


    "Blood Shadow True Lord, he has killed our people."


    "Hehe."


    An unfulfilled voice transmitted from the sky, and then, fine rain began to fall.


    The rain threads were like lead, the rainwater like blood.


    Under the protection of Third-Grade law, Sleepless City would destroy or expel any cultivator or Magical Treasure exceeding Third Grade, with no exception. Even the Nascent Souls of the Eternal Night Palace couldn''t do anything, but it didn''t mean that Nascent Souls had no way of dealing with Sleepless City.


    The drizzling blood rain fell from the sea of blood, testing the City-Protecting Great Array.


    A powerful True Sage of the Blood Demon Sect had come to Sleepless City to welcome the sect''s Saint Heir.


    ...


    Meng Yu looked at the sea of blood in the sky, his mouth involuntarily twitching.


    What a mess this all was.


    However, upon reflection, it seemed quite normal. When Meng Yu had mass-killed at the Immortal Sect, the Blood God Sect had declared Meng Yu a fine young man and so on. And when a certain sect''s talented individual was slandered as an evildoer from a Demon Sect, the evildoers wouldn''t just speak up for him but would also proclaim that he was one of their own, that they had committed arson and plundering together, and so on.


    Advising a prostitute to change her ways or coaxing a decent woman to sin are both considered amusements.


    Meng Yu sought out the Blood God Sect for the Formation Diagram of the Blood Sea Great Formation and experienced many interesting incidents along the way. He even observed the Blood Sea Great Formation, but... what was that thing in the sky?


    What Meng Yu saw was a genuine blood sea¡ªboundless and vast like the waves of the ocean, with faint shadows lurking within and even huge whales gliding through. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Cao Defang?"


    In the midst of the blood sea, suddenly, hundreds of eyes of various sizes and shapes opened.


    "Hmm, senior, what do you need from me?"


    Being stared at by several hundred eyes, Meng Yu involuntarily rolled his, thinking of the monster he dealt with in ''Hundred Ghosts Day Travel'' the day before, which was also covered with numerous eyes.


    "You are the Saint Heir of our Blood Demon Sect. Isn''t calling me senior a bit too distant?"


    The voice was amiable, not at all haughty, just the several hundred pairs of eyes curiously watching Meng Yu.


    A Nascent Soul of the fourth grade cannot enter, but they can shoot from afar with spells, as long as they pass through the screen of the law and ensure the spells do not exceed the fourth grade.


    "Blood Shadow senior, please don''t joke. I am but a swordsman from the Liuyun Sword Sect. I might have gained some insights occasionally, but I have no relation to the Blood Demon Sect. Why would you unjustly smear my reputation?"


    Meng Yu shook his head, helplessly realizing he had underestimated the allure of knowledge to the Blood Shadow. Sigh, showing off really wasn''t good...


    "Kid, that slash of yours was truly stunning, truly magnificent."


    The voice of the Blood Shadow was filled with admiration.


    "I came here this time to see why Meng Yu killed my disciple, but I didn''t expect to meet such a genius like you. Who says you aren''t from the Blood Demon Sect? You are the true inheritor, the seed of our Sect. Who taught you the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber?"


    "Certainly not the Blood Demon Sect. I learned it from a fragment of a Buddhist Scripture, which has nothing to do with you. Better stop asking..."


    "No matter, the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber is merely one form¡ªthe philosophy behind it is what''s important. Kid, catch."


    A strand of red light pierced through the Array, landing in front of Meng Yu.


    A curved knife, a leather scroll, and a bottle of blood.


    "Cao Defang, this is a gift for our meeting."


    The Blood Shadow''s voice was very kind, and anyone who knew of the people who died at his hands would wonder if he had taken the wrong medicine upon hearing this.


    The vicious, cunning, shameless, and cold-hearted demon, how could he be talking so casually today with a mere Foundation Establishment cultivator?


    "For me?"


    Cao Meng De was stunned for a moment, then casually picked up the knife.


    The Blood Demon Knife, crafted by the Blood Shadow a hundred years ago¡ªtwelve in total, six given away, achieving three Third-Grade Golden Cores, two seized by others, creating a legend, two destroyed, leaving only the last one.


    The knife, three feet three inches long, was like a willow leaf caressing the face, with a crystal-clear blade resembling red crystal, far superior in material to the Red Sleeve Blade, and best of all, it had no soul within, utterly pure, making it the finest blade blank, now it all depended on how the owner would use it.


    A splendid knife indeed.


    Setting the knife aside, Meng Yu picked up the bottle of blood.


    The Blood Transmutation Divine Saber had the effect of purifying blood, and the Blood God Sect had similar creations. Meng Yu looked through the glass at the treasure inside and sighed.


    Extremely precious, truly something that could strengthen one''s foundations, even useful to a Golden Core, but Meng Yu would rather die than touch it.


    Finally, there was a human skin scroll.


    "Xiao Cao."


    Not far away, Ao Wu called out.


    What the Demon Sect despised most were endlessly variable tactics, especially in deceiving others. Cao Defang might have high Cultivation Technique and a strong sword intent, but with his minor Foundation Establishment level and the lack of a flawless Golden Core, what if there was a problem within the scroll?


    "It''s fine, Nascent Soul senior, surely you wouldn''t harm a small Foundation Establishment cultivator like me, would you?"


    Meng Yu smiled. All curses, Gu Arts, poisons, etc., at the end of the day, first affect the spirit or the body.


    With Growing Golden Lotus and Shaoyang Mysterious Skill, he really was not afraid.


    A gust of wind unfurled the scroll, and upon seeing its contents, Meng Yu was stunned.

 Chapter 397 - 326: Losing Face, Three Lists of the Immortal Sect

    The sky outside had already darkened, the red Blood Sea spread across the entire sky, and droplets of blood rain fell from the air, stirring ripples on the protective barrier as if sulfuric acid had landed on it, wisps of white smoke rising like icy water droplets beating on red-hot charcoal.


    Once the red liquid landed on someone''s body, it immediately corroded into black, fire-like wounds, even causing death.


    This was not an attack, but merely the Nascent Soul True Monarch adjusting the weather conditions and the flow of Spiritual Energy, creating conditions for a later, larger-scale attack.


    Though Fourth Grade couldn''t enter the world of the Third Grade laws, this type of high and distant attack was unaffected, provided that the Spell''s intensity did not exceed Third Grade.


    In the blood rain, the City-Protecting Great Array of Sleepless City began to contract, widening the distance from the Ancestor Blood Shadow, thus saving more Spirit Stones and enhancing safety. Many unprotected houses and buildings quickly blackened, dried, and even collapsed under the relentless blood rain.


    This was just the beginning, the upcoming Death Wind, Blood Moon Night, and even the Soulless Flying Boats carrying Netherworld Warriors from the sea of blood were set to destroy everything.


    Foundation Establishment into an army, Golden Core annihilates nations, while Nascent Soul itself forms its own realm.


    Some people were already shivering and cursing Cao Defang, certainly a collusive spy sent to sabotage Sleepless City.


    Others suggested, why not send Cao Defang out?


    ...


    Meng Yu was indifferent to the situation outside, at most heaving a few sighs.


    He was curious about the scroll Ancestor Blood Shadow had given him.


    For months, Meng Yu on Ceres had discussed various aspects of the Blood Sea Great Formation with the Golden Cores of the Blood God Sect, only to be profoundly disappointed.


    It was as if someone went to buy a certain DVD, but was stopped by a police officer who lectured him thoroughly about morality.


    Even those in evil cults would declare their intention to destroy the corrupt old world and create a new world, rather than simply dying together.


    Except for the Flying Spaghetti Monster cult.


    The Blood God Sect''s Blood Sea Great Formation took a righteous path, united as one, battling in blood, unafraid of sacrifice, brothers-in-arms with shared hearts, forming a domain wherein even if they died in battle, they would continue to fight as War Souls, ascending to heaven, descending to the underworld, slaying enemies, protecting homes and the nation.


    How could a normal, vast empire consider turning their warriors and cultivators into puppets in the Blood Sea Great Formation, working them to death?


    Meng Yu''s misunderstanding stemmed from thousands of years of consistent negative propaganda by the Immortal Sect''s publicity department.


    Back then, the Seven Great Transforming Gods had suffered a crushing defeat against the 300,000-strong Blood Knife Legion and had to malign them, saying the Blood River Great Array turned those men into fearless puppets, overwhelmed by sheer numbers, rather than praising their courage and sacrifice.


    Then, Meng Yu naively went and asked, "Do you sell this enslavement method of Foundation Building Golden Pills?"


    He truly believed it, and they looked at him strangely.


    After learning the truth and studying the Blood God Sect''s Blood Sea Grand Formation Map, deep inside he cursed in shock!


    No wonder Immortal Sect didn''t allow Meng Yu access to the Blood Sea Great Formation!


    Immortal Sect wasn''t worried about Meng Yu having the genocidal Blood Sea Great Formation; that was merely another demon''s problem. But if he possessed the Blood Sea Great Formation that could unite people with a common purpose, training a true Cultivator Legion, that was the real trouble!


    The Immortal Sect even thought Meng Yu knew the truth of the Blood Sea Great Formation but pretended ignorance intentionally, planning to pull a genuine team from the Old Immortal Gate!


    This matter embarrassed Meng Yu across hundreds of light-years, but the persistent Ming Yu still felt he should make an effort.


    For instance, to study what exactly was this side''s Blood Sea Great Formation?


    Meng Yu looked at the blood sea above, which was a genuine Blood Sea Great Array¡ªa.v.i indeed.


    It was rumored in the Cultivation World that Ancestor Blood Shadow was most skilled in the Blood River Great Array, and the blood sea overhead also looked incredibly formidable. Meng Yu thought that this scroll might just be an entry point into the Blood River Great Array.


    He eagerly opened the scroll.


    However, upon opening the scroll, Meng Yu discovered that the human skin was merely a decoration; the real treasure was a painted scroll inside, featuring pavilions, courtyards, trees, flowers, ocean waves, and lifelike figures, all exuding an extremely profound aura that revealed what this object was.


    It was one of the three rankings of the Immortal Sect¡ªthe Ascension List!


    The human skin exterior was just a gimmick, used to intimidate or show off, but the real treasure was a separate document inside.


    "Ah, it''s the Ascension List!"


    Ao Wu paused, then explained to Meng Yu about the contents within the scroll. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was an invitation to the Ascension List.


    A million years ago, there was a major Sect in the Cultivation World, which eventually collapsed but left behind several Divine Artifacts, such as the Ascension List among the three rankings.


    The Ascension List, briefly stated, was the former Immortal Sect''s college entrance examination process¡ªregistration, competition, leisure, all included, providing students the experience of leaping through the dragon gate.


    The Investiture of the Gods was the Immortal Sect''s civil service system, where civil servants tirelessly contributed night and day, so much so that their cultivation suffered heavily, leading to the creation of a separate divine path to accommodate them, reaching from earth to heaven, forming an independent system.


    As for the other ranking, no one knew its name, but since it had Immortal and God, perhaps another was Human or Demon List.

 Chapter 398 - 326: Losing Face, Three Lists of the Immortal Sect_2

    The Investiture of the Gods had long since disappeared, but fragments of the Ascension List were possessed by many sects that came after, used to counteract the laws.


    The laws were a good thing, providing cultivators with another choice, but they also made the big shots very uncomfortable.


    A world divided by ranks protected the weak, who were capable of killing the strong, so many practicing Qi Cultivation and Foundation Establishment simply never left the worlds of the First Grade or Second Order. They were like those on Azure Star who save money without spending, without marrying. No matter how nicely things are worded above, youth without cultivation is old age without reliance, and so on. These smart and honest individuals calculated the chances of Pill of Completion and decided to lay low.


    There was no way around it. To achieve the Golden Core, one needed relentless courage, the whole family''s unwavering support regardless of the cost, the determination to abandon wives and children, and time and again risk one''s life in service to the big shots¡ªyet the chance of success was no more than one or two percent!


    Is it worth it?


    Thus, because of the laws, numerous talented individuals with excellent aptitudes lay low, causing their families to do the same (when it came time to worship the Golden Core, most of the worshippers'' peers were almost dead, and supporting others for three generations was indeed less worthwhile than emigrating to some Low Order world to live out one''s life. Let others create the Golden Age). S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Consequently, a strange situation emerged in the Cultivation World where everyone strove to manage the present, preferring to be stuck in the Qi Cultivation and Foundation Establishment stages rather than risk everything, including leveraging all they had, to make progress and start a business.


    The big shots of the Cultivation World profoundly detested this, saying everyone came from poverty, so why weren''t you striving? Why weren''t you partaking in the ruthless competition? If you don''t buy a house and I don''t buy a house, how can the Immortal Realm develop? Our descendants are no good; surely someone needs to help, to serve as cattle, horses, stepping stones, right?


    However... No matter how well the big shots spoke, when the talents below saw the family trees of those with Golden Cores and Nascent Souls, and realized that the one percent chance of Pill of Completion had to be further divided by relationships, they became even more apathetic.


    Indeed, had it not been for the constant supply of fresh blood and talents from Minor Worlds, the development of the Cultivation World would have been even worse than now.


    But the Cultivation World was a very cruel place, where big shots needed a plethora of people to help gather resources, occupy mines, raise Spirit Beasts, and more. When it came to battle, they needed exceptional disciples even more so.


    The lack of trust in the fairness and justice of those above was a grave issue.


    Therefore, whether it was the Orthodox Sects or the Ten Great Demon Sects, everyone eventually contributed their fragments of the Ascension List, and forged a new Cave Heaven Treasure.


    Its name still was the Ascension List, targeting talents from all corners of the world.


    As mentioned before, the major sects of the Central Plains Cultivation World were preparing for a grand competition, open to both Loose Cultivators and true disciples, and some really powerful individuals were invited to judge. Blood Shadow Ancestor was one of them.


    The Ascension List was truly a Divine Artifact; its rules were as follows:


    First, the Ascension List is fair and impartial, not favoring any party.


    Second, the Cave Heaven inside is a virtual world; as long as a wisp of Divine Soul enters, it can reproduce all of one''s information accurately.


    Third, appearance can change, names can change, the main focus is freedom, anything goes inside, but the Divine Artifact guarantees that if you die in there, your real body won''t perish.


    Fourth, the world inside is a Second-Order World. It''s not like the laws that only Foundation Building can enter but Golden Core cannot; anyone below Divinity Transformation can enter. Everyone who enters, Qi Cultivation and Foundation Establishment, will have their Cultivation simulated based on their previous level, whereas Golden Core and Nascent Soul will be transformed into the pinnacle of Foundation Establishment, strictly limited to the Cultivation of Foundation Establishment Great Perfection, though there are privileges in aspects like the Divine Soul that are hard to discern.


    This is one of the highlights of the Ascension List.


    New accounts wouldn''t go to a server where the big shots were decked out in divine equipment. The geniuses of the Cultivation World, even if it is only a wisp of Divine Soul inside, don''t want to be inexplicably obliterated by a wave of a hand from a Golden Core or Nascent Soul. And the big shots, having lowered their Cultivation, are more approachable and can better communicate with everyone, making it easier to absorb suitable disciples, and they can also catch up with old friends.


    Fifth, the Ascension List ensures the right of every individual to suicide. If one suffers unbearable humiliation or other troubles inside, they can explode their Divine Soul at any time and exit.


    Sixth...


    These treaties built the reputation of the Ascension List to the extent that many activities of the large Central Plains sects rent the Ascension List¡ªfor instance, the Central Plains Sect Competition a few months ahead, which will not only use the Ascension List but has also invited Blood Shadow Ancestor to judge, safeguarding the rights of the Demon Sect disciples and ensuring the success of this grand gathering.


    It is now the stage for the judges to enter. Each judge can bring a true disciple with them, and Blood Shadow Ancestor filled out the invitation with the name Cao Defang¡ªThe Ascension List doesn''t care whether the name is real or fake, as long as the ceremony is completed, Meng Yu can log into the Ascension List under the identity of a true disciple of the Blood Demon Sect.


    "Ah, logging into this Ascension List, are there any benefits?"


    Meng Yu asked with a frown.


    "Being able to enter is a blessing," Meng Yu exclaimed. "Opening the Ascension List is very costly in terms of Spirit Stones, so it often isn''t activated even once in over a decade. This time, the Four Great Sects, flush with wealth, have initiated it and have also invited all the major Nascent Soul experts from every corner of the world."


    "Such fair and safe opportunities are rare, where everyone can enter without worry. It''s a place for various exchanges and even equal footing, which is extremely precious. For example, if I can enter, I can talk with those Nascent Souls, or even fight with them, without fearing being slapped to death, and I can also chat and trade with people from far and wide."


    Mmm, Meng Yu nodded, isn''t this just a virtual world?


    "High school exams at the Immortal Sect can benefit countless individuals. Walking through a virtual world once can accumulate a wealth of experience."


    "On this side, those Golden Core Nascent Soul powerhouses, although their cultivation is suppressed to the Foundation Building Pinnacle, can still sharpen their skills without wasting any Spirit Stones and play carefree."


    "Moreover, this Divine Artifact is open source. Simply put, during its casting, many different factions participated in setting the rules, so there''s no fear of traps."


    "Blood Shadow Ancestor, I''m really looking forward to your performance this time."


    Ao Wu looked enviously at the invitation. It was still the preparation phase, meaning that before the students entered, it was a gathering for the bigwigs. It was the highest-end Immortal Sect gathering.


    "Cao Defang, come find me on the Ascension List, and let''s have a chat," the voice of Blood Shadow Ancestor called from below. He had sent that scroll specifically for this young man to come up and see the vast expanse of the sky and sea!


    "Let me think about it."


    Meng Yu signaled to Ao Wu and Qin Ningxue to step outside, sealed the cave dwelling with a Formation, and then, holding the Ascension List, sought advice from other Golden Cores.


    An hour later, everyone agreed there was no major issue. The rules were fine; it only required a strand of Divine Soul, so any loss would not be significant.


    Should he wait for Mirror Twelve?


    Meng Yu thought for a moment and then shook his head.


    Mirror Twelve was part of the high school allocation, simply a bunch of private tutors without official titles who had run off to another world and set up shop looking like everyone else. Compared to the official institutions of the Ascension List, it was far inferior. As for other aspects... education was a murky water too deep for Meng Yu. He didn''t want to get involved or learn about any insider details, nor did he want Mirror Twelve to get involved and potentially cause trouble.


    Moreover, the Ascension List had a rule.


    No Divinity Transformation or dogs allowed.


    The Immortal Sect''s simulation of reality could at most reach Foundation Establishment, while the Ascension List could simulate up to Golden Core and Nascent Soul at Foundation Building Pinnacle. But Divinity Transformation... such a simulation would be too excessive. The Ascension List firmly rejected Divinity Transformation from wasting computing resources.


    Should he give it a shot?


    Meng Yu thought it over. The appearance of the Blood Demon Sect''s old ancestor required thorough investigation. The Growing Golden Lotus within his Divine Soul gave him enough confidence.


    Moreover, he had a wildly savage idea.


    He hadn''t enjoyed the last high school competition to his satisfaction. Could this be an opportunity to make up for that regret?


    Surrounded by Golden Cores providing protection and all defense mechanisms in place, a Golden Lotus bloomed above his head. A strand of Meng Yu''s Divine Soul landed on the Ascension List.


    In that instant, he felt his spirit split into two.


    One remained in place, able to move freely and do anything. The other thread had entered a wondrous space.


    Excellent, excellent, excellent.


    The game begins.


    Waaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!

 Chapter 399 - 399: 327

    Long ago, the children from the Immortal Sect promised everyone, "I''m a young noble lady from a wealthy family fallen on hard times. If you all lend a hand and wire me a certain amount of money, I will definitely bring you back home with me to enjoy the finest food and drink when things get better."


    Soon, once they were struck with pain, they ceased their wailing.


    "You can''t even take root in your own land, and you dream of returning to the city all day long, thinking our place is poor and lousy. Yet you still expect those below you to risk their lives for you?"


    However, this also proves from one aspect just how opulent the Old Immortal Gate is.


    They went as far as to name the higher education examination system the Ascension List!


    A few years ago, within the Martial Arts Miniature World of the Immortal Sect, Golden Core Experts were merely there for show, and the real competitors were those in Qi Cultivation; but even such simulations caused annual headaches for the sect''s financial officers, and Mirror Twelve had to exhaust all resources, relying on the power of others.


    Now, the system for the Ascension List allows even Nascent Souls and Golden Cores to enter and simulate!


    Upon entry, one is met with densely packed doors, each leading directly inside. The reason behind this design during the elaborate reconstruction was to allow transfer to over a hundred different regions, thus preventing being ambushed or trapped by enemies.


    On the human skin, the Blood Shadow Ancestor had written the door to pass through, how to meet him, and some precautions to note. However, Meng Yu didn''t plan to follow them, convinced that even entering would not lead to death¡ª at worst, he''d lose a sliver of Divine Sense.


    For him, who had achieved significant progress in Growing Golden Lotus through cultivation, losing that sliver of Divine Sense wasn''t a big deal. While others at Foundation Establishment might suffer for a month, he could recover seven times overnight.


    Choosing a door at random, Meng Yu found himself amidst green mountains and blue waters.


    The air was fragrant with freshness, and the sound of trickling streams filled the atmosphere. Whether it was the flowing water or the grass and trees, everything was completely realistic.


    The scroll transformed into a mark on the back of his hand. From that moment, until the Ascension List was closed and the competition among the Four Major Sects concluded, he could enter anytime he wished. Even the Blood Shadow Ancestor couldn''t revoke his access.


    The shapes of the marks were inconsistent, decided by the inviter. The Blood Shadow Ancestor chose for Meng Yu the insignia of the Blood Demon Sect, a drop of blood.


    The mark served to identify oneself; normally hidden, it showed three different colors when revealed.


    Foundation Establishment in green, Golden Core in gold, and Nascent Soul in deep red.


    While the shape of the mark and Sect identity could be falsified, the color of the mark couldn''t.


    This was designed to prevent misunderstandings, bragging, playing the pig to eat the tiger, and various scams.


    Since he came with just a sliver of Divine Sense, aside from his clothes, he didn''t bring anything else, neither the Storage Bag nor any Magical Treasures.


    Meng Yu wasn''t worried. He came across a cold spring with several gloomy purple bamboos nearby. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was a very tough plant, with weight comparable to metal. It grew a segment every ten years and had no other added effects apart from its toughness and solidity.


    He picked the oldest and most durable purple bamboo and, using the Shaoyang Mysterious Skill, fashioned a greenish crystal-clear bamboo staff tinged with purple that he placed at his waist.


    The world is vast with places like Sleepless City and Eternal Night Palace where life-and-death battles and extermination of entire Sects occur. However, far away in other places, they were beginning to recruit talents through competition.


    According to the information provided by Ao Wu, in four months, the Ascension List would start the grand competitions among the Four Great Sects, inviting miscellaneous Loose Cultivators and minor factions for a fair and equitable selection contest. Outstanding performance could provide an opportunity to become disciples of the Orthodox Sects.


    It was the stage countless talents dreamt of, but what truly mattered was the four months leading up to it, gatherings amongst the various heavyweights!


    The Cultivation World is vast, so vast that communication between Sects and regions often takes years. To remedy this, the world recreated a new Divine Artifact¡ªa higher education online system from a million years ago in the Immortal Realm¡ªusing the occasion of the meeting to facilitate exchanges under the guise of touring and recreation.


    For Golden Core Nascent Souls, the examination wasn''t particularly important; what mattered was the chance to engage in various trades over six or seven months, especially during the first four, providing an excellent time for various heavyweights to gather for chatting, and even to trade in disguise.


    The Ascension List ensured no one would die, and the fighting capability at the Second Order was fair. Once this large public server opened, excluding sworn enemies, everyone would receive an invitation.


    The host didn''t worry about Nascent Soul True Monarchs creating trouble. Each Nascent Soul True Monarch could only bring one other person, and no matter how deviously that master and disciple acted, with everyone being at Second Order cultivation, what''s to stop ten or eight from ganging up on them?


    Meng Yu read on with great interest; the beginner''s guide was very useful.


    Upon their first entry, everyone started with nothing, but it was possible to create various things, such as weapons, Magical Treasures, and all kinds of dwellings, materializing them as they would appear in the real world. Many Golden Cores and Nascent Souls even built caves, Magical Treasures, and weapons inside.


    Even if the Ascension List were to close, the data inside would remain, and logging in after decades or even centuries, one could still inherit and refurbish these creations for use.


    It was like the video game "Minecraft," where you could play "Minecraft" on a computer and create a computer within "Minecraft" to play the "Minecraft" video game.


    Ao Wu warned Meng Yu that it was best not to offend anyone upon entering.


    In the first four months, the density of Golden Cores and Nascent Souls was too high. As for why Ao Wu didn''t get an invitation, it was because her family thought she was too prone to offending people, being too young.

 Chapter 400 - 327 Calm and Reasonable Discussion_2

    "You''re quite hot-tempered; you''ve never been beaten up before, have you? Outside, you can get away with anything, but in here, there are Golden Core and Nascent Soul Masters everywhere, it''s just too easy to find trouble."


    There was once a Nascent Soul Master who went in, concealed his identity, and got into a dispute with a Golden Core. The Magic System True Lord, without his life-bound magic artifact, was slain three times in a row by a Golden Core expert with extraordinary swordsmanship.


    That Nascent Soul Master would rather die than reveal the pattern on the back of his hand. However, once he left the Ascension List, he reduced that sword cultivator to ashes and bone.


    Ao Wu was still young and had a bit of an inclination for championing justice.


    As Meng Yu recalled Ao Wu''s words, he continued marching forward.


    The wilderness of the Ascension List was vast, with all kinds of exotic beasts and spirit grass. Those who entered could build their cave dwellings in the wilderness or go to the markets that had been set up by others. Of course, there was also an "offline" function. To put it simply, if someone had to leave for a long time, they could request to go offline, and their cave dwelling would be temporarily sealed. However, this closed period is quite long; if you choose to seal it, then you cannot log in for several months.


    After flying for a while, he quickly saw a city in the distance.


    The city was large, and upon entering, Meng Yu found that it was quite populous, with not only Foundation Establishment cultivators but also many Qi Cultivation disciples.


    Well, although a Golden Core or Nascent Soul Master can only bring one person with them, this only applies to outsiders. The Four Great Sects and some other sects, as organizers, probably don''t have many restrictions. These people should be here to run errands and do tasks.


    Just wonder which sect this belongs to.


    As Meng Yu absorbed the sights with interest, he was unaware that many gazes had fallen upon him. It wasn''t four months later when the place was crowded like ants; everyone who could enter the Ascension List was an elite from the major sects.


    These elites, each with an extraordinary memory, could clearly remember who was around them, but who was this suddenly appeared character?


    He seemed to be at the Eighth Layer of Foundation Establishment; looking at his divine soul, it seemed quite ordinary (though his Growing Golden Lotus was hidden as deep as an abyss). His equipment, even more pitiable, clearly just came in.


    Yet he seemed so at ease, looking around everywhere with a somewhat indifferent air.


    However, the Qi Cultivation disciples did not move without orders, and the Foundation Establishment cultivators waited for words from their Golden Core masters, while the Golden Core Masters frowned as they scrutinized Meng Yu.


    Until, a man and a woman blocked Meng Yu''s path.


    The man had a wisp of dark beard, and the woman had distinct facial features, exquisitely delicate, appearing refreshing and ethereal.


    "Hi."


    Meng Yu greeted the two of them very politely, quickly glancing at the backs of their hands which did not show any mark.


    They were Golden Cores.


    In the world of the Ascension List, everyone was limited to Second Order. Although Golden Core experts were suppressed in their cultivation and their bodies were degraded to the peak of Body Refinement, their divine souls were not so easily diminished due to their integrated nature, so the weakening was not too severe. In a Second-Order World, it was similar to how Third-Grade cultivators could only exploit divine refinement techniques to their advantage.


    The two people opposite were also looking at Meng Yu with confusion.


    Nowadays, in the Ascension List, no one could be overlooked. Many veterans loved to enforce laws by deception or directly harm others. This was akin to how some benevolent people who are cowardly in their daily lives become ruthless in games, not satisfied until they''ve created a massacre.


    This young man, looking left and right, appeared so relaxed as if he were on a leisurely outing. Could he be a second-generation cultivator from some family?


    "To both gentlemen, I am Cao Defang from Liuyun Sword Sect, at the Foundation Establishment stage. By a lucky chance, I obtained an invitation to the Ascension List, so I''ve come in," said Meng Yu courteously, patting his body, indicating that he had no equipment aside from a bamboo staff.


    "What are you looking for?"


    "I''m just a country bumpkin; my usual days are spent cultivating, and I''ve not had much interaction with others. I''m completely in the dark about the Ascension List. Could you, brother and sister, please explain the situation here to me? Many thanks."


    Meng Yu spoke with earnest politeness.


    Perhaps it was his handsome appearance and scholarly demeanor that gained everyone''s approval. The man nodded, wanting to say something, but he was stopped by the woman.


    "Show your mark so we can verify if you really are Foundation Establishment!"


    "I truly am at Foundation Establishment; I stake my reputation on it."


    Meng Yu sighed, covered most of his mark with his sleeve, and let them glance at the edge of the color.


    "Ah, so you really are at Foundation Establishment?"


    The woman was taken aback but became even more pressing, "Roll up your sleeve and let us see clearly; what are you hiding? Are you a Demon Cult demon?"


    Ugh, hearing those words sent a chill through Meng Yu''s heart.


    It seemed he had encountered a madman.


    While the distinction between good and evil is clear, those who constantly harp on about it tend to have a few screws loose.


    Not bothering to explain, Meng Yu simply rolled up his sleeve to show the Blood Shadow Ancestor''s mark.


    "Blood Demon Sect?"


    The woman was taken aback, her face turned extremely ugly, and tears even began to form in her eyes.


    "I am not a disciple of the Blood Demon Sect. The Blood Shadow Ancestor sent me an Ascension List invitation, inviting me to visit, but since I don''t really know him, I randomly picked a door to see what this was all about," Meng Yu explained, his demeanor neither humble nor arrogant.


    But the woman across didn''t believe a word.


    The Blood Demon Sect was notorious, and who didn''t know what a bunch of scumbags they were, as one of the most brutal Demon Gates? Countless people had died at their hands, and now here was someone with the Blood Shadow Ancestor''s mark, telling them he had nothing to do with the Blood Shadow Ancestor?


    "Hey, everyone, don''t be hasty," Meng Yu urged, aware that the Blood Shadow Ancestor had set him up, using a tactic akin to forcing decent people into thievery.


    In Sleepless City, by making outsiders pressure Meng Yu into betrayal, attack, and hatred, it would alienate him from everyone else.


    Now in this world, Meng Yu was certain he had to take a look around. With that look, the infamous reputation of the Blood Demon Sect would come to light, followed by everyone calling for his head, various abuses and injuries, and once he was left with no decent relationships or work, he''d have no choice but to go to the Blood Shadow Ancestor with tears in his eyes. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You say you''re not the Blood Shadow Ancestor''s disciple, yet she gave you an invitation?"


    The previously agitated woman had calmed down, "So, can you curse her right now? Say ''Blood Shadow Ancestor is a piece of shit, a bastard, a lowly whore,'' and mean it?"


    Hatred filled her eyes; clearly, she had been deeply hurt.


    Huh, Blood Shadow Ancestor is a woman? Meng Yu hadn''t known that.


    "I cannot," Meng Yu firmly shook his head.


    "My situation is precarious, with the Blood Shadow Ancestor in Sleepless City, right above me.


    The Blood Sea Great Formation looms over Sleepless City; it won''t take long to break through. My life is in the hands of others, and it''s an honor that the Blood Shadow Ancestor thinks highly of me. I only came to explain that I appreciate her kind intentions, but I am genuinely not interested in the Blood Demon Sect," he continued to explain calmly.


    "How long have you known Blood Shadow Ancestor?"


    "I don''t know her, I haven''t even spoken to her. She probably took notice of me because of a ritual I performed in Sleepless City."


    "So, was it you who conducted blood sacrifices in Sleepless City, or did you use some murderous technique to impress her?" someone sneered.


    "There were no blood sacrifices and not many people killed, just twenty-one in self-defense. The Blood Shadow Ancestor might have thought my swordsmanship was good and simply gave me a chance," Meng Yu replied.


    "Swordsmanship? Aren''t you from the Liuyun Sword Sect?"


    Suddenly, someone appeared atop a tall building, opened a window, and asked.


    "I am skilled in swordsmanship, that''s my main practice, but in my spare time, I used to dig through old scripts in my sect, where I found a saber manual, a Buddhist scripture, and some other miscellaneous texts, which I started practicing. The saber manual might be related to the Blood Demon Sect, but I didn''t master the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber. When the Blood Shadow Ancestor saw it, she insisted it was the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber and decided to give me a chance," he clarified.


    "Blood Transmutation Divine Saber?"


    The two Golden Core masters blocking the way were taken aback, stepping back three paces and putting a safe distance between themselves and Meng Yu.


    The Blood Demon Sect''s Blood Transmutation Divine Saber was surely a lethal weapon, known for its ruthlessness and cruelty, even a minor cut could lead to a failed cultivation or the scattering of one''s Divine Soul.


    Could it be that this youngster mastered the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber on his own?


    Then the two Golden Cores had another moment of realization; we''re on the Ascension List, why fear the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber?

 Chapter 401 - 328: Old Auntie, Be Polite

    On a certain plane, what people hated most about Tang Clan''s hidden weapons was that a mere scratch could let deadly poison take one''s life. So, in the Cultivation World, what was the most loathsome thing about the Demon Gate? Take the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber, for instance, a cultivation technique foul as dung. A single cut could leave one in a miserable state, lingering on a sickbed.


    In battle, one had to dedicate a large part of their attention to guard against such things. However, this was the Ascension List, where Divine Artifacts cut off the interior from the exterior, and real injuries were but the loss of a strand of Divine Soul. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Everyone''s expressions darkened as they looked at Meng Yu.


    If it weren''t for the consideration that he was the true inheritor of the Blood Shadow Patriarch, or the fear that it might be a scheme of the Blood Shadow Patriarch himself, perhaps someone would have already taken action against him.


    "Fellow seniors, brothers and sisters, let''s be reasonable," he pleaded with an oath to the heavens. "I swear I never colluded with the Blood Shadow Patriarch, I only met him once. You can send someone to inquire in Sleepless City. Someone from the Eternal Night Palace should have also entered here. Please ask them for the truth, wouldn''t that be better?"


    "Evildoers and heretics must be exterminated by everyone!"


    The female Golden Core could no longer contain her rage as she charged at Meng Yu, reaching out to grab him with a palm.


    Even though everyone present was at the Foundation Establishment level of cultivation, the battle power of those at the Golden Core was far superior within the Ascension List.


    A martial arts expert who had achieved the Golden Pill of Achievement had at the very least grasped a true meaning of martial arts, making their Divine Soul exceptionally more powerful than that of someone at Foundation Establishment. Fighting a true Foundation Establishment cultivator was like an adult man dealing with a seven- or eight-year-old child.


    This female Golden Core, after her family had been annihilated by the Blood Demon Sect, had trained herself bitterly. She had perfected the Grand Seizing Art of the Primal One Qi. Beyond her two hands, she also cultivated eight invisible arms, of varying lengths, twisting and crushing like divine demons, capable of cutting gold and breaking jade.


    She reached Meng Yu and blocked every possible escape route with her eight void arms, trapping him in the middle as if a spider had ensnared its prey in a web. One gentle squeeze would be all it took...


    "Slap."


    A bamboo whip struck her face fiercely.


    It was heavy and painful, leaving a trail from one eye, across the nose, and down to the corner of the mouth, bringing out the black, white, red, and green under the skin.


    Despite the severe injury, her reaction was swift. The eight invisible arms continued their assault, forming an intricate battle array, capable of shattering the void...


    "Slap."


    Backhanded was another strike. This time, it diagonally swept across the other eye. Her already collapsed nose was gone for good, and an ''X'' marked her face.


    "Can''t you understand human speech, sister?"


    Meng Yu shook his head and continued to walk forward.


    He had been merciful, only destroying her two eyes and nose. Moreover...


    "I''m going to kill..."


    The female Golden Core behind him resembled a fierce ghost at that moment. Her once beautiful face was now a bloody mess, and she charged forward without regard for anything else...


    "Splat."


    Meng Yu''s retaliatory stab sent the bamboo whip through her mouth and out the back of her head.


    The flesh of someone at Foundation Establishment Great Perfection was tough, but an open mouth was a true vulnerability.


    A Golden Core of Foundation Establishment Great Perfection died before everyone''s eyes.


    Meng Yu blinked, paused, and stood beside the female Golden Core''s body to verify something very important.


    The entire street fell silent, all eyes on this young man in shock.


    Everyone knew about the battle prowess of this Golden Core from Lingyun City, especially after entering the Ascension List. This martial arts Golden Core, with her spells suppressed, was formidable, yet how did she so simply fall to a young man with just three strikes of his whip?


    Meng Yu quietly stood beside the female Golden Core''s body, examining the corpse with its mangled, bloodied face and the new hole in the back of its skull. The corpse lay there motionless. Her figure was indeed impressive, with a towering chest and a slender waist. Cough... these points were not the focus, but rather, Meng Yu discovered to his surprise, this body was just like those found in the natural world. It didn''t turn into white light, nor did it disintegrate into ash, nor did it drop a loot box. It simply lay there indistinguishable from a real corpse.


    Ah, ah, ah, this, this is a massive bug!


    Meng Yu suddenly had an idea. Was his Blood Sea Great Formation still possible?


    "Little brother, what are you doing?"


    Someone from a high building called down.


    "Guarding the corpse, because I have many questions. For example, this deceased sister, when she logs off, her corpse remains here. So, what if another her logs back on, will she see another dead her?"


    "Yes, why do you ask?"


    "I''m...slap!"


    Another retaliatory strike of the bamboo whip hit the face of another approaching male Golden Core, spinning him around.


    "Mainly because I saw Blood Shadow Patriarch create the Blood Sea Great Formation and it gave me some ideas. Her body seems still useful," Meng Yu explained, while he played with the dead female Golden Core, paying no mind to the fact that he had just whipped another male Golden Core away.


    She had just died, muscles still full of elasticity, especially in a cultivated Foundation Establishment body, clean without disembowelment or anything spilling everywhere.


    "I have a thought, her corpse is also good material. Whether it be bones or quality, if used for Corpse Refinement, it would be an excellent resource," he mused.


    Meng Yu''s words angered the male Golden Core to the point of red-faced fury, yet he dared not cause any further trouble.

 Chapter 402 - 328 Auntie, Mind Your Manners_2

    After his junior sister was beaten to death, he had thought that the opponent had used some despicable method, but when the bamboo whip lashed out, he realized the truth.


    A thousand words couldn''t compare to a beating, the slap on his face awakened him swiftly. He too was a sword cultivator from his sect, his swordsmanship ranked in the Ascension List wasn''t inferior to any other Golden Cores, yet he had been whipped across the face by a bamboo whip!


    This was a bamboo whip¡ªif it had been a sword, then he would be dead!


    Especially since this undying old man was still here, insulting his junior sister''s corpse.


    "Esteemed senior, why must you mock us this way?"


    He gave a wry laugh, suddenly understanding the truth.


    The mark on the back of his hand couldn''t be altered, but one could use human skin or paint to disguise it, right? Upon closer inspection, he faintly saw a thin film on the back of Meng Yu''s hand. Yet another shameless undying old man, perhaps a Peak Golden Core or even a Nascent Soul Ancestor, coming down here to bully others.


    "Well, isn''t this attitude quite nice?"


    Meng Yu nodded in satisfaction; the man in front of him seemed to have misunderstood something, but that was fine¡ªit spared him a lot of trouble.


    "No worries, your wife will revive soon. I''ve shown restraint, not using the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber to harm her vitals¡ªthere''s no need for concern. I''m also new here; just call me Xiao Cao. What are you all doing?"


    Meng Yu continued to look around curiously, the town was working hard on construction.


    "She''s my junior sister, not my wife. We''re from Lingyun City, affiliated with the Taiyi Sect. These are our sect members and disciples. In four months, a large number of people will come in, and we''ll need a lot of housing and supplies. We are currently constructing the facilities.


    Elder, there is an agreement that disciples in the Qi Refinement Realm shouldn''t be harmed, and these disciples at the Foundation Establishment stage are also construction workers¡ªplease don''t hurt them."


    Meng Yu looked at some of the people around¡ªthese Qi Cultivation and Foundation Establishment disciples wore a band on their arms, indicating that they were here to labor, different from the Golden Cores.


    For Golden Cores, losing a strand of Divine Soul was easy to replenish, but for those at Qi Foundation Establishment, losing a strand of Divine Soul would be painful. It wasn''t four months later, where one could ensure the replenishment of Divine Soul on the platform.


    Generally speaking, everyone who enters early doesn''t make trouble for them. Even if there are disputes with the Four Great Sects or the Demon Gate ancestors, they would not harm these people. Damaging their reputation meant that in the future, no one would hire them¡ªthat was an unspoken understanding.


    "Hmm, I understand the rules." Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Meng Yu nodded and walked past the woman''s corpse, signaling for the male Golden Core to continue the discussion in a teahouse. To avoid adding more psychological pressure on him, Meng Yu even used a handkerchief to cover the back of his hand.


    Before he entered, he had smeared a layer of gel on the back of his hand, and it proved effective.


    Killing was for establishing power, but Meng Yu was no rabid dog. One had to clarify the situation¡ªwasn''t he supposed to turn this grand competition of the Four Sects into a sea of blood and mountains of corpses?


    In the teahouse, many customers viewed Meng Yu with a different expression. Although he appeared to be only at the Eighth Layer of Foundation Establishment, his four whips had killed a Golden Core and injured another. Such combat power was definitely that of a Middle or High Stage Golden Core.


    Many were pondering the combat scene; Meng Yu''s bamboo whip didn''t have any particularly powerful moves¡ªthe only terrifying aspect was its precision, appropriateness, and...the more they thought about it, the more ingenious it seemed!


    The table was quickly laid with food and drinks, and some uninvited guests arrived.


    The first was an ascetic monk from the Vajra Temple.


    The second was a mage of breathtaking beauty, who claimed to be a Loose Cultivator.


    The third was an old man with white hair and an appearance of extreme age.


    The fourth and fifth guests were two Fox Women, one elder and one younger. The Little Fox was well-mannered and captivating, while the elder Fox Woman, although older, still possessed the charms of her youth, like a ripened, heavy fruit hanging on a branch, her entire presence relaxed, with white fur on her tail.


    Inside the teahouse, no other customers approached.


    Well, Meng Yu had just displayed the mark of the Blood Demon Sect¡ªno one without a reason would pretend to be part of this Demon Sect.


    Ordinary people wouldn''t barge into the commotion, but the evil sects and Loose Cultivators were different¡ªthey were looking for opportunities, all sorts of trades.


    So Meng Yu once again introduced himself, and everyone chuckled, not taking him seriously.


    Then, Meng Yu began chatting with everyone.


    The ascetic monk from Vajra Temple was well-versed in Buddhist scriptures. But upon observing his Divine Soul, Meng Yu felt an overwhelming scent of blood.


    The breathtaking female mage looked delicate, but from her build and musculature, Meng Yu could tell she was a Martial Arts Expert.


    The white-haired old man had a rotted core, seeming like a bottomless swamp filled with nauseating smells.


    As for the fourth and fifth guests, the Fox Women, Meng Yu showed the utmost respect towards the elder one, politely inviting her to the head of the table. Every time she spoke, Meng Yu responded with the most courteous demeanor.


    "Ah, young master Cao, you are too kind; I''m almost unable to accept such politeness."


    The Fox Woman said smilingly, her tender smile shimmering like sunlight on the water''s surface, warming the heart.


    But Meng Yu simply shook his head, "To behold a Nascent Soul Master is my honor. To drink at the same table with you, I am filled with trepidation and respect."

 Chapter 403 - 328: Auntie, Be Polite_3

    Meng Yu''s words startled the other three.


    All three of them were at the Golden Core stage and knew the fox woman who had come to town. She usually smiled warmly, could talk to anyone, and didn''t say much when mocked, stating she was near death and had come to enjoy herself. But, she was a Nascent Soul?


    "Young Master Cao, don''t get me in trouble. If I were a Nascent Soul, would you speak to me like this? Or are you not afraid of offending me?"


    The fox woman smiled faintly, the slight crow''s feet by her eyes speaking of her past grace and elegance, yet there was an addition of the melancholy of dusk.


    "Young men don''t recognize auntie''s worth, auntie, I really am sincere. I was tricked by Blood Shadow''s ancestor to come here, and now I''m really panicking. I desperately need someone to lean on, and you, auntie, are perfect.


    I am young and handsome; now I''m all yours. The age difference isn''t an issue, and since we aren''t really touching here, we can have a proper romance, and I don''t mind that you''re older."


    Meng Yu''s words left the guests at the table dumbstruck.


    It was as silent as a graveyard, and no one dared to say a word.


    They had come over because they recognized Meng Yu''s superior swordsmanship and believed he was very powerful.


    This man could whip a Golden Core to death with his bamboo whip, likely being an elite among them or even a Nascent Soul Master, and now he repeatedly said that this fox woman was a Nascent Soul, and was teasing her, and unfortunately for them, they had witnessed it...


    In the Ascension List, people don''t really die, but in reality, a Nascent Soul is a fearsome Great Demon King!


    "How about we first..."


    Meng Yu smiled and reached for the fox woman''s waist.


    Truth be told, he had never really had a Nascent Soul girlfriend...


    ...


    "Junior Sister!"


    At that moment, a woman walked in, the very Junior Sister Meng Yu had beaten to death earlier. She stood there furiously, while a male Golden Core tried to calm her down.


    She interrupted Meng Yu''s wandering hand, forcing him to stand up.


    "I''m not convinced!"


    The woman took a deep breath to calm her rage, "Senior, your sword technique is divine. I''ve thought a lot about it below, and although I don''t understand the origin of your sword technique, its intent, speed, and methods are all superior to mine."


    "Then why aren''t you convinced?"


    Meng Yu was a bit perplexed.


    "What I''m not convinced about is that, despite your divine sword techniques, you should be a person of clear and flawless character. Why then, do you pretend to be a rogue of the Blood Demon Sect? Their deeds are hate-inducing and..."


    "Sigh..."


    Meng Yu reluctantly glanced at the fox woman and approached her.


    "Are you ready?"


    "My entire family, all sixty-eight members, have been killed by the Blood Demon Sect, and my master was tortured to death by Blood Shadow''s ancestor. I..."


    She took a deep breath as eight spectral arms suddenly appeared from the void. Facing a Nascent Soul Master, such invisible techniques were not only ineffective but also detrimental to efficiency.


    With eight void arms plus her two hands, she formed a gate ready to strike at any moment. Mastering all thirty-three moves of Mount Tai, she had defeated many enemies, including Golden Cores from the Taiyi Sect...


    She charged forward, giving her all in that moment.


    "Smack."


    Meng Yu, with a bamboo whip and from an impossible angle, struck her face with a skillful force that reached the pinnacle of cleverness. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was heavy, it was profound.


    "What are you pretending for?"


    "Smack."


    "Your deep-seated hatred is none of my concern."


    "Smack."


    "Are you polite?"


    "Smack smack smack!"

 Chapter 404 - 404: 329

    When the female Golden Core approached, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    No one was a fool, and they all sensed something was off.


    It was generally accepted that Meng Yu must be at the peak of Golden Core or a Nascent Soul expert; otherwise, how would he dare to tease another Nascent Soul?


    As the female Golden Core charged at Meng Yu with a fierce momentum, everyone held their breath, cleared their minds of all distractions, and took on the role of observers, watching the unfolding battle.


    In the Ascension List, Golden Core cultivators often fought, typically messy conflicts since death was not permanent, but Nascent Soul Masters rarely took action. Based on past experiences, a demoted Nascent Soul expert could easily take down dozens of Golden Cores.


    The advantage in terms of Divine Soul was just too strong.


    Everyone watched intently. They hadn''t been satisfied with the last bout, and this time, they genuinely wanted to know the origins of this Nascent Soul named Cao Defang.


    Some even sobered up in shock, wondering when they had started treating this person as a true Nascent Soul.


    "With the thirty-three styles of Taiyue combined with the Eight-Armed Demon God Fist, both offensive and defensive, Helian Miss has a chance,"


    the Fox Woman said with a smirk as she watched the two confronting each other.


    "She lost just now largely because she was too aggressive and underestimated her opponent. She was always thinking about winning, which is why she burst her eyeballs on the first failure, and after that, she stood no chance, right?"


    Finally, the Fox Woman''s white tail swayed twice.


    "Don''t engage in close combat. Keep your distance, kite him with your Spiritual Power and fist, and remember to use the thirteenth style often, gliding like duckweed on water. Maintain a distance of three yards, don''t let him get close to you. Some people have naturally brilliant Swordsmanship, but no matter what, he''s essentially still at the Eighth Layer of Foundation Establishment, and your Spiritual Energy is more potent than his!"


    The Fox Woman, usually so lazy and bored it seemed like she was about to die, never talked this much. But now, she was urgent, truly urgent.


    She even gave pointers to the female Golden Core!


    So... with her insight so keen and no longer contesting her Nascent Soul identity, who among us here would dare to say anything more?


    Especially since we''re not from an Orthodox Sect.


    Helian Yulan listened carefully, the female Golden Core graciously accepted the advice, and immediately adapted her fighting style, quickly retreating. She launched her fists, ten at a time, each attack exploding like cannonballs in a relentless barrage.


    Each punch carried through ten times, each blow a condensation of Spiritual Energy in the air, some on a straight line, others on a curve, and some even colliding with each other, a hundred strikes raining down instantly like a meteor shower!


    Then, everyone saw Cao Defang''s body, like a phantom, skillfully evading the onslaught as he started to swing his bamboo whip, viciously lashing out!


    One strike after another.


    ...


    The female Golden Core, with welts all over her head, lay limply on the ground, not completely dead, as one with Foundation Establishment still possessed great vitality. She occasionally twitched, spurting blood like a fountain.


    Meng Yu helplessly shook his head.


    "Is your fellow disciple always this stubborn? Can''t she speak like a normal person?"


    Meng Yu glanced at the male Golden Core.


    Over at Blood God Sect, fighting a Golden Core at the early stage, Meng Yu now had a fifty percent chance of winning, but that was against a fully empowered Golden Core armed with a Third Grade Magical Treasure. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    So in the world of the Ascension List, you fools, how can you possibly believe you stand a chance of victory?


    The Golden Cores of Blood God Sect, not one now dared to suppress their cultivation to match Meng Yu''s Foundation Establishment and fight him. Everyone who had received a slap remembered it well: never compete with Meng Yu at the foundation-building stage!


    Their so-called Foundation Establishment cultivation level still retained the quality of a Golden Core physical body!


    "She... she does have a bit of a temper. Blood Shadow killed her entire family,"


    the male Golden Core said, standing there like a quail, unable to utter a word of rebuttal.


    He had seen the fight, his fellow disciple had given her all, a hundred strikes unleashed at once, but Cao Defang just twisted his body and inexplicably appeared right in front of his fellow disciple, beating her down mercilessly!


    With that first strike, even he felt the pain, but this inhuman fellow just kept whipping in succession!


    What could he do?


    Join his fellow disciple in the fight?


    Forget the reputation of Lingyun City?


    Could he even win?


    What''s more, after listening to the conversation between the Fox Woman and Meng Yu, with Meng Yu insisting the Fox Woman was a Nascent Soul, he was dumbfounded.


    Despite knowing she was a Nascent Soul, this guy actually started groping her!


    In broad daylight, right in front of everyone, he shamelessly reached out to embrace the Nascent Soul''s waist!


    Sure, in the Ascension List one doesn''t die, but in the real world, their entire families could genuinely be killed!


    Was this person a member of the Flower Demon Sect?


    "Um, if you have a bad temper, you need to change, or you''ll be beaten, understand?"


    With a kick, he flipped over the still-twitching female Golden Core, arranging her alongside another body:" Next time you come looking for me, remember to bring a knife or sword, or I''ll strip you naked."


    Then with a stomp, he broke her neck.


    "Huh?"


    The male Golden Core froze for a moment.


    "Didn''t you see that I lack a proper weapon? I don''t even have Protective Armor. If it weren''t for the ill fit, I would have stripped her and made myself some armor. Remember, next time bring a weapon!"


    It was only then that everyone realized that the bamboo whip in Meng Yu''s hands was genuinely an improvised weapon.

 Chapter 405 - 329: Great Opportunities Between Life and Death! _2

    With a resigned shake of his head, Meng Yu returned to the dining table.


    The three who had been accompanying him in drinking sat there like stunned geese, eyes to nose, nose to heart, saying nothing, moving not at all, except for Little Fox, who was baring her teeth at Meng Yu, looking ferocious.


    His master was a Nascent Soul Master, how could he be humiliated by such a scoundrel? She couldn''t accept it, and at this moment, she wanted to stand up for her master. The intelligent girl wanted to show off her level of debating with a crowd of scholars, and then¡ª


    "Squeak, squeak, squeak!"


    With a stretch of his hand, Meng Yu grabbed Little Fox''s tail! It felt great, both slippery and elastic!


    "Ah!!!!!!!!"


    The Little Fox, who had been pretending to be a weak demoness, suddenly flushed red and looked incredibly uncomfortable, while the big fox frowned.


    It wasn''t Meng Yu''s indecency that bothered her, but rather she realized that even she had only a 70% chance of avoiding his grasp!


    She was angry, yet she suddenly became more alert, a chilling feeling creeping over her as Meng Yu''s other hand lay on the bamboo whip.


    The two were too close.


    This bastard, coming over wanting to beat her to death!


    In his eyes burned an intense killing intent, like the excitement hunters feel upon seeing deer, antelope, black bears, or even tigers and leopards. Invisible forces collided in the void, and the man no longer concealed his delight.


    He was happy, extremely so, as if he had encountered a Nascent Soul master and was excited about the prospect of capturing his opponent, regardless of life or death.


    The heart of the big fox involuntarily twitched.


    I''m just a wanderer in the world of pleasure, a mere onlooker of the excitement. Where did you, an old monster pretending to be young, come from? I''m a spell practitioner, do you find it amusing to ambush?


    She glanced again at Little Fox, whose tail was being clutched by this man, a stream of True Qi remotely controlling her entire body, rendering her as helpless as a snake whose vital spot had been seized, the man not showing the slightest bit of gentlemanliness!


    "Cao Defang, what''s the point of bullying your juniors? Put her down and we''ll have a friendly competition outside."


    She jerked her head toward the outside, signaling him.


    "If I throw Little Fox at you and you don''t catch her, she will die. If I attack at the same time, can you block it?"


    "I''m going to kill her right now, come quickly to save her or I''ll crush her dead!"


    "Don''t run, we''ll fight until dawn!"


    The man''s eyes were filled with eager excitement, like a poor boy who had seen a rich and beautiful woman. He knew a romance was impossible, but he didn''t want love!


    "I am a Nascent Soul, aren''t you afraid of my revenge later?"


    "If you have the guts, kill her. After all, she can be revived!"


    "Good, then let''s fight it out outside, who''s afraid of who!"


    The big fox frowned, her Divine Sense passing through, yet what she perceived more was the man''s brutally cruel nature.


    "Ah, I killed a fox; I can take her corpse."


    "Can this corpse be used to make a zombie? This is truly Superior Quality material for casting spells."


    "If I kill her every time she comes back, I could kill her twelve times if she comes twelve times, wouldn''t I be able to make a dozen fox maid troops with fluffy tails, obedient teams, and even..."


    Being a Nascent Soul master herself, with clear mind and perception, she had a deep understanding of malice. And now, the person in front of her was not hiding his thoughts, even looking at her complacently as if he had her completely figured out!


    He really wanted to use her corpse for something rather unsavory!


    Beast, beast!


    Having lived for hundreds of years, this was the first time she encountered such a despicable person. So what if he was skilled in swordsmanship, so what if he had a powerful Divine Soul? Bullying me, a spell practitioner! If you dare, face my magic artifact outside!


    "I am Wei Dai, may I inquire as to who I am addressing?"


    She no longer paid attention to the beast in front of her; her body floated up as if stepping on invisible stairs, and she flew to the open space in front of the tavern.


    To her surprise, the scoundrel didn''t lift a finger to stop her!


    Good, she had put some distance between them and could cast spells now, she was holding the winning ticket.


    Still, she raised her head and saw a pair of ambitious eyes watching her, wanting to skin her alive!


    She took a deep breath, and Bai Hu Bai Zhi''s body underwent a miraculous transformation, with layers of auras descending upon her.


    Endurance, resistance, youth, speed, enhancement, and other Second-Order Spells were layered like halos, piece by piece magic artifacts were laid around the square, formations of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth were set up, and her appearance rapidly shifted from a mature and gentle elder sister bearing traces of age to her most youthful and charming state, an elegant and graceful demeanor, self-confident and dignified, as though she were the golden princess in the very center of the stage.


    Very good, very good, she would show everyone what Nascent Soul techniques were all about!


    Metal transformed into swords, fire into wind, wood into pillars, earth into lids, and water waves surged tremendously!


    She could discern various kinds of Vital Energy between heaven and earth and manipulate them like a puppet, provided she had the chance and inscribed all her spells thoroughly, she could even, with her Foundation Establishment Cultivation, construct a Barrier in the Second-Order World!


    A platform rose around her as the center, and she also prepared a second option; if this guy was some reclusive old demon, she would flee first, talk later, at worst self-destruct, and not even leave this person a dead body...


    Eh?


    What does this beast mean!


    He looked at her curiously, as if he had understood her thoughts.


    "No way, no way, thinking that self-destructing means escaping, but your leftover flesh could still be useful!"


    "Little Fox is fine, if you don''t want her, I do."


    "You also wouldn''t want to see her crying and being bullied by me, right? A Nascent Soul actually so cowardly..."


    He picked up Little Fox, stroking its neck and tail like a dog.


    The Formation was finally set up successfully, and she was ready.


    "Go, play outside, when adults talk, children shouldn''t bare their teeth, or else I''ll smack you dead with a slap."


    Meng Yu released his grip, letting Little Fox run away, and even considerately circled the square, signaling everyone to stay clear, not to interrupt his and the Nascent Soul expert''s sparring.


    Poor imitate the rich, and the rich imitate prostitutes, which as explained before, is because prostitutes live in extreme environments and thus can evolve faster!


    One should seek extremity, draw knowledge from it.


    The same goes for cultivation. He had trained to become what could be called the strongest Foundation Establishment cultivator in history, but the path ahead could only be explored by himself.


    Those Divine Skill Secret Manuals were very good, but textbooks were never lovingly tailored for people like Newton and Einstein; many problems he faced were unprecedented.


    So, if there is no path, why not blaze one''s own?


    In the Ascension List, he wanted to beat to death, quarter, and dissect all the Nascent Souls in there, including his own!


    In the Ascension List, the Cultivation of these Nascent Souls was suppressed to Foundation Establishment Great Perfection, their personal strength comparable to Golden Core, which might not mean much to others, but it represented the best evolutionary pathways.


    Martial Training, nurturing the Divine Soul, practicing spells... Nascent Souls on each path had turned themselves into the most perfect Foundation Establishment cultivators. Their body structures, Spiritual Power circulation, Meridian conditions, and Body Refinement methods were precious treasures, and what''s most interesting is that you could torment them to death without the fear of dying yourself.


    During the last college entrance competition, Meng Yu''s biggest regret was that he had to pretend to know nothing about being in a virtual world and treat it as real, missing out on a lot.


    But now, the opportunity for redemption had arisen, the Ascension List was indeed a great thing.


    This was the real college entrance examination venue, designed to elevate true geniuses.


    Imagine, millions of Qi Cultivation and Foundation Establishment students being put into this massive examination range, embarking on genuine combat.


    Unleash their true selves, various improvements, fighting desperately, forming teams, not adhering to textbook knowledge or moral constraints, a blissful game where Golden Core Nascent Soul were the monsters, and children genuinely realized what limits were. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Without pushing limits, what kind of cultivation is that?


    In life and death, great opportunities arise!

 Chapter 406 - 330 - Evil and Heresy, Everyone Should X It

    Dozens of Flying Boats approached the town, each one carrying around ten Golden Core Masters, all with solemn expressions on their faces.


    The Cultivation World is extremely vast, and daily communication is very inconvenient. Fortunately, in ancient times, the great powers contributed fragments of the Ascension List. In the land of Nine Provinces, using the residual networks in the original void, a new Ascension List was established, gathering people from all regions into a single server from a higher dimension.


    This time, the Four Great Sects had paid a tremendous price to activate the Ascension List, and they took the matter very seriously. The related news had already been declared to the world. Countless sects and Loose Cultivators were prepared, just waiting for the official activation four months later,


    It was like the Spring and Autumn Annals; victory would take them to the next level. The Four Great Sects went all out, and even in some nations, cities, and Minor Worlds, they used the power of the Ascension List to display scenes on light screens to everyone.


    Why has something suddenly gone wrong now?


    Aboard the Flying Boats, everyone was watching the live broadcast on the Water Mirror. The convenient system panel left by the previous civilization, along with instant communication, made it very easy for everyone to watch the live scene.


    The man from Golden Core who was being attacked contacted the expertise from the Taiyi Sect right away, reporting that hostile guests had arrived and requesting rescue, etc. He and his disciples initiated a live broadcast of the scene.


    The Taiyi Sect took it very seriously. Immediately, thirteen Golden Core Masters, along with a large group of disciples, headed towards the area from within a hundred miles.


    In the Ascension List, the gap between Foundation Establishment and Golden Core Nascent Soul had been maximized.


    Equipment, Magical Treasures, weapons, Divine Beasts, Puppets...none of these Third Grade or Fourth Grade items could be brought in. No matter how powerful a Nascent Soul was, they could not withstand a swarm attack. The Taiyi Sect also took the news from Lingyun City seriously and shared the man''s live broadcast with everyone.


    Several different camera angles captured someone''s groping hands and subsequent lurking intentions.


    Aboard the Flying Boat, everyone watched in shock as a fool was frenetically provoking a Nascent Soul Master!


    The identity of the great Fox Woman was not particularly secret. She was merely playing about in the dust and not intentionally seeking hardship. The Old Ancestor of the Taiyi Sect informed everyone that she was Bai Hu Wei Dai, known simply as Bai Hu!


    A seven-tailed member of the Fox Clan, she was the finest of the White Foxes.


    Without any qualifiers, just like the three Great Nascent Souls of the Blood Demon Sect, Blood Shadow was called Blood Shadow Ancestor, and Bai Hu was known simply as White Fox Ancestor Wei Dai!


    She was a fox with a good nature, kind to others, and skilled in Wood Element Cultivation Techniques. She knew many friends, including both righteous and evil paths. Today, on the territory of the Taiyi Sect, was she really molested by someone?


    "Have you figured out that person''s background?"


    The devices in the Ascension List ensured continuity in communication, and Cao Defang''s face, posture, and appearance appeared clearly on the Water Mirror. The question now was, who was he really?


    "No, there''s no Nascent Soul or Peak Golden Core named Cao Defang. He didn''t use any unique spells."


    "Some suspect he''s an Old Ancestor from overseas, coming here to play tricks, like what the Abbot of Heavenly Dragon Temple did during the last opening of the Ascension List."


    "His swordsmanship is very powerful, but no sect could be discerned. Even though traces of several types of swordsmanship are seen, they all seem quite ambiguous and have been refined and purified. The most suitable style is used at the most appropriate moment. Even if a sect could be identified, it would not represent true inheritance unless it was a battle to the death."


    "He knows Formations well, just now he walked around precisely in the right spots!"


    "His expression is terrifying, truly confident in dealing with Bai Hu, excited to kill, he has already marked Bai Hu as his next meal."


    "Bai Hu is probably no match for this man."


    Farther away, analysis after analysis was being conducted as numerous teams were analyzing everything related to the events.


    Just then, suddenly, a cry of alarm was heard.


    "He wasn''t lying, he told the truth, he is... the Nascent Soul Ancestor from Eternal Night Palace has made contact, there''s a person named Cao Defang in Sleepless City who matches this description. Today, Blood Shadow Ancestor also sent him an invitation to check out the Ascension List, and from all intelligence, he is indeed Cao Defang!"


    "Foundation Establishment, he is in Foundation Establishment!"


    "What?"


    At that moment, everyone was stunned.


    Yes, a true genius had reached the Foundation Establishment Stage, whose combat power in the Ascension List was enough to instantly kill his peers, and even in terms of Divine Soul, blood vitality, and Spiritual Energy accumulation, he could fight against Golden Core Masters, and even duel with Nascent Soul Ancestors for a while.


    Sometimes, not challenging a Nascent Soul Ancestor openly is really inconspicuous.


    But¡­ his true cultivation is Foundation Establishment. Doesn''t he understand that the person he''s insulting is not just Bai Hu, but he''s also insulting all Nascent Soul Ancestors in the Ascension List!


    When nobles see a poor kid insulting a cherished daughter, they often simply crush him to death. And this guy, the first time he meets Bai Hu, reaches out with a groping hand?


    Just how crazy is that?


    Are so many of us Golden Cores going there just to collect his body?


    Also, aren''t the people from Eternal Night Palace idiots for not killing that guy in reality right now?


    ...


    In front of the restaurant was a large stone plaza, but now it had turned into a lush garden.


    Small spheres of light illuminated the surroundings, the mist from the drizzle brought a moist air, and the fertile land became the best medium, while the lush plants competed in splendor.


    The summer garden!


    The path Bai Hu took when she achieved her Golden Core, later improved numerous times over the centuries, formed a large domain. Many enemies who rushed in couldn''t even see her before being killed!


    Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 407 - 330: Demonic Heretics, Everyone Can [Censored] Them_2

    The only regret is that this garden is an imitation; the true Magical Treasure can''t be brought into a Second-Order World. The power it can exert here is less than one-thousandth of its original.


    But that''s enough; it''s the most top-notch power in this world!


    Bai Hu stood on the highest platform made of intertwining vines in the very center, like a fairy descending to the mortal world.


    Little Fox ran to her side, ready to fight side-by-side with her master. She was also at the Foundation Establishment level, and she was determined to hammer that bastard to death!


    In Foundation Establishment battles, if one side had their formations set up in advance, the other side would often choose to withdraw. With the boost from the formations, the former''s combat power could increase manifold. However, Bai Hu still didn''t feel the slightest bit of calmness.


    The person in front of her was too strange.


    This was the Ascension List, after all. As a cultivator who had been through the Ascension List several times, Bai Hu had seen too many messy affairs.


    The leading figure of the last Ascension List was the esteemed abbot from the Heavenly Dragon Temple.


    At the Buddhist Holy Land, a place of utmost goodness, that kind, benevolent old monk never uttered a harsh word in his life, embodying compassion, leading his Sect toward progress, winning the praise of countless people.


    But this monk, earnest as an old ox, disguised himself and took the name Xiao Yixiao, embarking on a bloody journey upon the Ascension List.


    The notorious reputation of the Blood Demon Sect was largely related to this old monk.


    After he transformed and disguised himself, he came to the Ascension List, not to plunder or commit vile deeds, not even to bully others, but to do just one thing¡ªBlood Explosion.


    When he encountered Foundation Establishment, Blood Explosion.


    Encountered Golden Core, Blood Explosion.


    Encountered Nascent Soul, Blood Explosion.


    Gathering all his vital energy into one point, he only wished to perish together with everyone!


    When he encountered a large group gathering, he would sneak in and set off a resounding Blood Explosion!


    Especially when he doggedly followed the monks of Heavenly Dragon Temple and his friends. When spotted, even if they hid at the ends of the earth, he would ensure mutual destruction!


    After he was later captured, the great monk readily confessed to all his crimes, stating how many times he wanted to perish with them all, including with this world and so on. Just because he was a person in reality didn''t mean he couldn''t happily fuse with everyone on the Ascension List, right?


    Everyone said he was bewitched by the Extraterritorial Demon, but it was privately rumored that his Mind and Nature were even more crystalline clear, and they had no choice but to satisfy his wish, allowing him to relinquish his position as abbot.


    Could it be, this time, she had encountered such a pervert?


    Bai Hu felt uneasy in her heart; she sensed a certain future.


    If she didn''t handle it properly, she would lose, she would die, and that person would strip her bare and dissect her on an operating table!


    The Sect Leader of Heavenly Dragon Temple had acquired a nickname called Xiao Yixiao. He sneaked into every place he could infiltrate, suddenly revealing a brilliant smile, then with a booming sound, he obliterated Golden Cores and Nascent Souls, seeking mutual destruction!


    He was so successful that everyone went nearly insane from the Blood Explosions, sometimes drawing their swords to kill others at the sight of a smile!


    Now, was the person in front of her that pervert?


    The Sect Leaders of the Four Great Sects, or maybe the Supreme Elders of other Sects, or even perhaps her close sisters?


    Whoever it was, she would not be surprised at all!


    After Xiao Yixiao was caught last time, he helplessly stated that many of the self-destructs were not his doing; he didn''t know why there were so many Blood Explosions. Even Bai Hu didn''t tell everyone that at one of the sisterhood gatherings, a sudden Blood Explosion took out everyone... it was his doing!


    Fuck... She suddenly remembered that one of the rules set by the Four Great Sects when entering the Ascension List this time was no self-destruction!


    The serial Blood Explosions last time turned the host into a complete mess, the several major Sects pouring countless resources into it were almost driven mad. A good competition turned into various creative ways to die!


    The master presiding over Heavenly Dragon Temple had initiated the nuclear bomb mode, but invincibility mode was equivalent to everyone carrying a nuclear bomb. Spot an enemy, a friend, or even one''s own family, and one could happily detonate.


    But now, Blood Explosions were not allowed¡ªno more! S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Damn!


    Her fear intensified suddenly; stacking armor, Stacking Technique, and stacking everything else, she built her own personal Barrier to the greatest extent possible.


    What if an even more perverse figure had come this time, like when she thought of how Cao Defang had carefully examined the corpses, considering them suitable for Corpse Refinement...


    As a Nascent Soul, her psychic power was extremely strong; not even Mount Tai collapsing in front of her could shake her. But as a human, wasn''t it normal to be afraid of perverts?


    Now, she was just a pitiable, weak little Foundation Establishment fox, living in trepidation just as she had hundreds of years ago.


    If defeated, if turned into a refining corpse, if paraded around... what if...


    She''s just a fox who likes to stay at home, farming on ordinary days, trading harvests with friends when there''s nothing else to do, and being kind to others. Could she really capsize in the gutter this time?


    "Ready?"


    The man asked calmly, making her even more restless.


    "Bring it on."


    Just at the moment they were about to start, Little Fox suddenly widened her eyes in disbelief. She listened to the message and then clicked on her panel for Bai Hu to see.


    "What?"


    Bai Hu''s contact panel was flooded with numerous missed calls. She opened one.


    All the messages inside made her doubt her life!


    Cao Defang, thirty-six years old, male, Foundation Establishment cultivator from the Liuyun Sword Sect, currently in Sleepless City. Because of his astonishing talent with a single blade, he caught the attention of Elder Blood Shadow, received an invitation, and then... this was his first time making it onto the Ascension List...


    What a joke, wandering through the pitch-black alley, expecting a masked female demon, but who would have thought to encounter a spirited young man instead?


    "You, you, you are Cao Defang? You''re not deceiving anyone?"


    Bai Hu even stopped the Stacking Technique for armor and couldn''t believe her eyes as she looked at Cao Defang.


    "Yes, hello auntie."


    At this time, Meng Yu''s attitude became much friendlier. After all the explanations nobody listened to, it turns out Bai Hu was the best. Even his own wife said that when she visited Aunt Bai Hu back in the day, the two of them were close and cherished each other. She almost shared a bed with her, almost ended up like fox and rabbit in the same cage, and so on.


    Bai Hu stopped talking, quickly tapping several times in the void, and a projection appeared in front of everyone, showing a woman in a bright red dress curiously looking at Bai Hu.


    "Feng Qi, what on earth are you up to!"


    She shouted loudly!


    Feng Qi was dressed in a red gown, but Bai Hu''s face turned even redder than Feng Qi''s!


    Foundation Establishment, he is Foundation Establishment; he almost scared her into running away!


    All her life she had been cautious, and today she nearly got her defenses broken by a Foundation Establishment cultivator. She was going to slaughter this bastard today, then stew Elder Blood Shadow into borscht!


    "Hello, Elder."


    Meng Yu saw the projection in the void and greeted Elder Blood Shadow politely, stepping forward a few steps to make sure Feng Qi could see him clearly, for fear she couldn''t.


    "Ah, what happened?"


    Of course, Elder Blood Shadow didn''t know what was happening, but she was curious why Bai Hu would contact her.


    She was indeed a venerable Elder from the Demon Sect, acting nothing like Bai Hu, but upon glancing at Cao Defang, she seemed to understand something.


    Could it be that Bai Hu took a liking to Cao Defang''s talent?


    This wouldn''t do.


    "Bai Bai, Cao Defang is a disciple I''ve taken an interest in. Has he encountered any trouble? Is someone bullying him? Please protect him well, sister will be very grateful."


    After saying this, Elder Blood Shadow looked at Meng Yu again, her face full of affection. Alas, if it wasn''t for Sleepless City''s laws stopping her and the presence of a Nascent Soul from the Eternal Night Palace lurking around, why would she need to resort to such means?


    Truly talented and promising youngsters are so rare. The last time, the big monk''s Blood Explosion... that''s right, the big monk was pretending to be from the Blood Demon Sect, making the event organizers above in heaven and below in hell go after those from the Blood Demon Sect in reality!


    "Defang, what are you doing over there? It''s very dark outside; those disciples from the Orthodox Sects will shout and attack at the sight of us. Fortunately, you met Bai Bai. She''s a good auntie; you should show her some respect."


    Elder Blood Shadow, Feng Qi?


    With unmatched beauty, sparkling eyes, and brows arching finely, her beauty was as radiant and blinding as the inherent sun?


    Looking at the beauty in the blood robe and feeling the pride of the phoenix in her aura, as well as the surging sea of blood, Meng Yu suddenly felt his temper flare up.


    He felt somewhat guilty after killing that female Golden Core just now and wanted to fulfill her dying wish.


    Demons and heretics deserve everyone''s scorn!

 Chapter 408 - 331: Filial Daughters Emerge from Sticks and Rods

    Although harboring sinister thoughts, Meng Yu was exceedingly respectful.


    "The thing is, Aunt Blood Shadow, the moment I saw this sister, I fell for her and wanted to take her as my concubine..."


    "Wait, what did you say?"


    The opposing Blood Shadow Ancestor was taken aback, not understanding what Meng Yu was talking about, especially since Meng Yu was pointing at Bai Hu?


    "Sister is so beautiful, calling her aunt feels a bit too old, doesn''t it? I really like this aunt, and I''d like to marry her as my little wife."


    Meng Yu declared with stern righteousness, puffing out his chest.


    After having his identity revealed, he stepped closer to Bai Hu, driven by vanity, and Bai Hu showed no intention of stopping him.


    Everything was so absurd, a mere Foundation Establishment cultivator had frightened her, a Nascent Soul Ancestor who had just been so vigilant and cautious. Wouldn''t it seem too cowardly to block him from the formation now?


    "Wait, Bai Bai, aren''t you angry? Aren''t you going to kill him?"


    The Blood Shadow Ancestor still hadn''t come to terms with it and stared in disbelief at Bai Hu.


    Golden Core cultivators must not be insulted, and Nascent Soul represents the true apex of the food chain. Cao Defang was blatantly insulting her. Even if Bai Hu was a good girl, people don''t die on the Ascension List. By all logic, shouldn''t Bai Hu have beaten Meng Yu into minced meat by now?


    Bai Hu was of course angry, but she wanted to know what exactly was going on!


    "Is he really Cao Defang? Could someone else have killed him and taken his place?"


    The Blood Shadow Ancestor shook her head and the mark on the back of her hand; she had invited Meng Yu in and could certainly confirm that this person was indeed her man.


    Meng Yu held out his hand, where the gel on the back had already vanished. Little Fox ran over obediently, scrutinizing it closely from all angles, including using spells to inspect, and then affirmed that the mark had not been changed, it was the Blood Demon Sect''s, it was Foundation Establishment!


    Meng Yu even took the initiative to step forward and extended his hand in front of Bai Hu, urging the Nascent Soul sister to take a good look.


    Bai Hu examined it carefully and then grew even angrier. She... she, was actually scared by a Foundation Establishment cultivator just now to the point of nearly running away!


    The Blood Demon Sect, indeed, must be eradicated by everyone!


    "Feng Qi, isn''t he your true disciple?"


    "No, he''s just a good kid I came across who cultivated the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber by himself, quite creatively. And since he was bullied by people from the Eternal Night Palace, that''s not okay. So I stood up for him and invited him to participate in the Ascension List. What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing much, do you know how powerful he is in combat?"


    "Very impressive, he is a master of Divine Refinement, and the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber has blazed a very unique trail. Bai Bai, don''t be upset, I''ll reprimand him for you in a while."


    The Blood Shadow Ancestor was a bit puzzled; why was Bai Hu in such a good mood today? Maybe she also recognized Cao Defang''s potential? That won''t do; what the Fox Clan hates most is persistence in courtship!


    As she brooded, she saw Meng Yu, who had lowered his hand, circle behind Bai Hu, and suddenly he struck with a saber!


    Surely not, surely it hadn''t come to this?


    She watched in astonishment with wide eyes, not even warning Bai Hu. It was just too preposterous. Had Cao Defang lost his mind? Attacking Bai Hu now?


    What had happened? Had Bai Hu castrated him?


    Was he so reckless as to strike her?


    Just a moment before Meng Yu struck, Little Fox suddenly let out an earth-shattering howl. She approached Bai Hu, but her arm suddenly and unexpectedly locked tightly around her master.


    She had no idea that when Meng Yu touched her body and tail, he had placed a forbidden spell on her, which he suddenly activated now!


    Everything happened so suddenly, right in front of two Nascent Soul Ancestors, a daring Foundation Establishment cultivator had launched an attack!


    The Sword Intent of the Wind merged him with the environment, the Withered Earth isolated him from the influence of plants, and Weak Water''s sword, although the weakest, was perfect for a sneak attack, completely undetectable.


    You could feel it, Weak Water had eroded everything!


    The bamboo whip lashed fiercely on Bai Hu''s head!


    Off in the distance, the Flying Boat had just landed, and dozens of Golden Core Masters, along with their subordinates, disembarked. They bowed respectfully to the White Fox Ancestor, admiring the poise of a Nascent Soul Master.


    The fallen female Golden Core took her last breath, her tightly clenched fist evidencing her immense unwillingness.


    Further away, the True Sages of the Taiyi Sect observed the scene, thinking this affair had finally come to an end and so on.


    Today was uneventful, all was calm.


    Until Meng Yu''s whip stroke.


    "Crack!"


    The faces of the Golden Core cultivators turned incredibly expressive, and the Blood Shadow Ancestor was utterly dumbfounded.


    When White Fox Ancestor allowed Meng Yu to approach her out of vanity, when she had to greet the arriving guests, when she couldn''t bring herself to kill Little Fox because she was under control, she finally understood what the consequences of letting Meng Yu close to her would be.


    This was a monster who had fought his way out from among thousands of troops, from countless Foundation Establishment and Golden Core cultivators, a wonder born from the Immortal Sect, Blood God Sect, and Cultivation World; not to mention, back on Azure Star, he knew very well that shamelessness was an invincible asset on the internet!


    With a full swing, the whip struck hard, and Bai Hu''s face twisted and jerked like rubber, her body falling to the ground like a log!


    Nascent Soul Ancestors are formidable, awesome, but here, they''re merely at the peak of Foundation Establishment! S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 409 - 331: Filial Daughters Emerge from Sticks and Rods_2

    The unconscious White Fox Ancestor lost control of the barrier instantly, and the greatest threat to Meng Yu vanished. The next moment was time for the bamboo whip to meet flesh!


    Smack smack smack smack smack smack smack!


    Only a body that had reached the Foundation Building Pinnacle could withstand such a beating, unless it was pulverized to a buddha''s head by Meng Yu''s hand like Helian''s Golden Core. Not to mention, Lord Bai Hu was exceptionally resilient in many ways.


    But to beat mercilessly, under the stick comes filial piety!


    The whip fell like rain, Meng Yu mercilessly flogged Lord Bai Hu under the eyes of all.


    He dispersed her spiritual power, placed restrictions on her dantian and meridians, and ensured she had no possibility of suicide before he, satisfied, put down the bamboo whip.


    "Well met, Ancestor."


    Meng Yu smiled, waving his hand at the stunned Blood Shadow Ancestor in the Water Mirror.


    "Caught a fox, Ancestor; how do you think I did?"


    The entire world fell silent, the Golden Cores of the Taiyi Sect, the Foundation and Qi Cultivators of Lingyun City, all stood frozen in place.


    The intelligence must have been false, Cao Defang must have been slaughtered by some ancestor, and then some lunatic came to make trouble!


    ...


    Sleepless City.


    Master Jin smirked, hovering in front of Meng Yu''s cave entrance.


    The blood rain dripped steadily from the sky, a warning from Blood Shadow Ancestor, yet Master Jin was not at all frightened.


    The City-Protecting Great Array of Sleepless City, refined over thousands of years, activated its numerous fail-safes, what could one Nascent Soul do? Everything was ensured by the law!


    Besides, his Sect''s Nascent Soul was nearby.


    He now had to deal with Cao Defang!


    All trouble was sparked by this man, his message was simple: Cao Defang, get lost!


    You killed people from the Eternal Night Palace, by the rules you must pay with your life, exterminating your entire family.


    You''ve drawn the wrath of the Blood Shadow Ancestor upon yourself, go face her!


    All of it, so simple to resolve. Blood Shadow Ancestor fancied Cao Defang, didn''t she? Just throw him out of the Sleepless City, hand him over to Blood Shadow Ancestor.


    The attrition rate among the disciples of the Blood Demon Sect was extremely high, nine out of ten perished, Cao Defang''s odds of surviving to Golden Core were slim, even if his Divine Refinement techniques were formidable, but such a man was actually weak, only Qi Cultivation and Body Refinement could truly ensure survival among devils.


    As for Cao Defang surviving and then becoming a Golden Core or something, shouldn''t he be thanking me then?


    "I''ll count to three."


    Master Jin grimaced and said, "Watch the sky."


    He pointed all around, four Golden Cores surrounded the cave completely.


    "Three!"


    A massive Divine Thunder fell, the so-called three wasn''t about giving time to wait but was for successive attacks, giving three opportunities to surrender!


    The huge Divine Thunder, intertwined with purple lightning, fiercely struck Cao Defang''s cave.


    The first strike was a deadly attack that drained the Spiritual Energy of the City-Protecting Array, combined the Magical Power of four Golden Cores, and launched a Divine Thunder that would annihilate everything.


    If Cao Defang couldn''t withstand this attack and was obliterated, then he could simply shrug his shoulders and tell Blood Shadow Ancestor, sorry, it was because he was too weak!


    In Jianghu, the more you fear something, the weaker you are. Master Jin feared Nascent Soul, but he feared even more being looked down upon or punished by his Sect!


    "Stop."


    At that moment, the Communication Talisman on Master Jin bore the frantic voice of his own Nascent Soul Ancestor.


    "Stop!"


    In the high sky, Blood Shadow Ancestor shouted furiously!


    And in the Ascension List, Meng Yu suddenly lifted up the White Fox Ancestor, placing his hand on her lapel! S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At this moment, all that was needed was a sleazy smile!


    Even the worst Third Grade Protective Formation could withstand a few minutes of attack, let alone Cao Defang''s formation which also included a Golden Core, allowing it to withstand even more time!


    So, if he thought he was doomed, what would happen if he used these ten minutes or even an hour to mess around with White Fox Ancestor? How would that scene end?


    White Fox Ancestor wakes up... no, she was watching the live stream in her true form. What would she feel?


    What about the other Nascent Soul Ancestors? What would they think?


    Would the competition organized by the Four Great Sects be overshadowed by this incident?


    Online I kill you, offline you kill me, since it''s all killing, let''s just enjoy it.


    Yay!


    The Divine Thunder above disappeared and Cao Defang, full of high spirits, raised the victory hand sign!


    Although nobody had seen it, by looking at his face pressing against White Fox''s and sporting a lewd and despicable smile, everyone felt an infinite... damn, the Blood Demon Sect''s brute, truly exceptional!


    Could it be, this Ascension List is another Blood Demon Sect''s performance?


    ...


    In the Ascension List.


    "Cao Defang, Cao Defang, have you gone mad?"


    When Meng Yu opened the panel, the torrent of friend requests came in, with the first being from Blood Shadow Ancestor.


    So, he accepted her.


    Then, Blood Shadow Ancestor started cursing profusely!


    "I really had no choice."


    Meng Yu looked very helpless, "I was in Sleepless City, blocked by four Golden Cores, they clearly wanted to kill and silence me, what should I do, just sit there, or abandon my subordinates and run? At this moment, my only way out was to capture a hostage in the Ascension List and force them not to harm me."


    White Fox blinked slightly beside Meng Yu. Her Foundation Establishment Great Perfection body had a strong recovery ability, and finally, her Divine Sense returned to her body.


    "Ancestor, I really don''t know what I did wrong..."


    The distant Golden Cores surrounded Meng Yu, but he just calmly sat there, aside from rapidly adding various inexplicable friends, he also started the live broadcast to clearly explain everything that happened.


    "I was in Sleepless City, honestly buying property, diligently cultivating, doing good deeds like saving a young widow, keeping out of trouble, but troubles kept coming to me, like this time, I only killed someone because I saved that young widow, and now things have escalated so fast, what can I do?"


    The first thing to do to become a Demon King is to have a tragic, helpless, and even bright background.


    "Just now, the four Golden Cores of Eternal Night Palace, together with the City-Protecting Great Array, wanted to kill me with the Annihilation Divine Thunder, Blood Shadow Ancestor, what could I do? Could you rush in to save me?"


    Meng Yu''s voice was very helpless, then, he pulled White Fox to the front.


    "You''re awake, sister, speak up for me."


    His voice was very gentle, somewhat subservient.


    White Fox remained motionless, continuing to play dead. What else could she do?


    The Immortal Sect''s college entrance competition was modeled after the old Ascension List, incorporating various convenient operations.


    For instance, during Meng Yu''s test in the Immortal Sect college entrance, someone specifically tracked him, set up a separate channel for him, etc., and now that these country bumpkins entered the Ascension List, they also discovered that each person had a simple personal panel, could receive news, watch videos, chat about matters, including subscribing to some popular channels to immediately view related news.


    Now, everyone was tensely watching White Fox''s condition, a lot of people held their breath when Meng Yu''s hand reached towards White Fox''s chest, and although there weren''t many likes, most were dislikes, but that jaw-dropping data had already said a lot.


    Hot knowledge, there are no mosaics in the middle of the Ascension List.


    The Ascension List can accept rational suggestions, but some settings won''t be added, like Moscow, where some Demon Cult femmes fatales and males fond of going commando dominate, can''t just stop broadcasting all Demon Cult matches, while freely viewing the Orthodox Sect''s Combat Techniques and Cultivation Techniques? Not to mention some large-scale battle scenes, if the dominant side sends a few to go commando, could they then block the news?


    "Sister, you''re awake, please say something."


    The man spoke gently, but White Fox wished she could just die right then!


    Countless friends were frantically PMing her in the Ascension List, besides expressing sympathy and being outraged at Cao Defang, they also pointed out that she was now the hottest topic on various live broadcast channels, even though the Four Great Sects cut off the broadcast to the outside world instantly, but... you''re popular now, you really are popular!

 Chapter 410 - 332: Rather Than Comforting Each Other, Better to Forget Each Other in Jianghu

    "Sister, sister, don''t be angry, wake up."


    As the second thing for a Great Demon King, don''t make yourself appear too evil. Instead, be helpful, sunshine-bright, empathetic, and even possess a chivalric bone!


    Only those who love life will destroy the world! S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Meng Yu picked a flower from beside him and gently swept it across Bai Hu''s face. To onlookers, he still appeared very reasonable and polite.


    "I''ll count to three, and if you don''t open your eyes, my slap will come down. Three..."


    This was Whispering Secret Technique communicated privately.


    The White Fox Ancestor eventually opened her eyes!


    She glared fiercely at Meng Yu, yet said not a word, but Little Fox was frantically contacting the Golden Core of the Taiyi Sect, indebted to anyone who could extricate her from her current predicament.


    Meanwhile, several good sisters were rapidly approaching, everyone was sure to tear this bastard to shreds!


    She thought she had awakened, that Cao Defang would continue to negotiate with her, but Cao Defang didn''t continue to tease her, instead, he continued conversing with the Blood Shadow Ancestor.


    "Sister, how did I handle this matter, didn''t you ask me to deceive you?"


    Meng Yu blinked, then blinked again, "Ancestor, I have now captured Bai Hu, preparing to present her as a gift to you. This woman just dared to curse you in communication; I''ll teach her a lesson for you!"


    Multitasking is hard for Foundation Building Cultivators, but for Meng Yu, it truly was no issue; he primarily focused his mind on the Ascension List to ensure full combat strength, everything else, be it daily chores or murder, was manageable.


    "Defang..."


    Blood Shadow Ancestor''s face turned crimson, that was anger.


    But eventually, she didn''t curse out loud.


    Curse what?


    Would cursing be useful?


    Last time, the abbot of Heavenly Dragon Temple went wild, turning the Ascension List into a Blood Explosion everywhere. Everyone thought it was the mischief of the demons from the Blood Demon Sect, then her various masters and fellow disciples were seized and killed. Before being killed, the masters and fellow disciples swore curses including foul language, but was that useful?


    A talent like Cao Defang, the more you curse him, the more obstinate he becomes!


    Could this time be a repeat of the last? Last time she laughing as her masters and fellow disciples were being hunted, could it be her turn now?


    She looked at Meng Yu, her headache was severe.


    "Don''t worry, ancestor, I won''t go too far. Aunt Bai Hu is quite nice. I''m just joking with her, catching her alive; otherwise, I could''ve killed her long ago, and that would''ve established a deadly feud."


    Then, he sincerely spoke to the Blood Shadow Ancestor.


    "Ancestor, I truly wish to join the Blood Demon Sect, could you teach me the Blood Sea Great Formation? I can take you as my master right now."


    ...


    In the Ascension List.


    "Release our master, or I''ll fight you!"


    Little Fox, having regained her composure, trembled furiously, her master had fallen into that bastard''s hands, and the most unbelievable part¡ªshe couldn''t even commit suicide!


    This this this, this...


    "You guys... why can''t you understand human language?"


    Meng Yu frowned.


    "Your lives matter, and mine don''t? I''m being chased, cornered, don''t I try to save myself? Your ancestor only suffered a blow to her pride, but I am truly facing a life-threatening crisis!"


    Helplessly, Meng Yu looked at Little Fox, his gaze drifting slightly to the nearby group of twelve Golden Core and sixty-two Foundation Building practitioners of the Taiyi Sect.


    They hadn''t charged, because they didn''t dare.


    For a Foundation Building Cultivator, a flick of a finger, a release of Spiritual Energy, could strip a person''s clothes completely, leaving them naked; if Meng Yu started parading Bai Hu around like that, the very thought was horrifying!


    "Gentlemen, let''s discuss and make an agreement,"


    Meng Yu calmly faced them, beginning to repair the Formation previously prepared by Bai Hu.


    Without her control, the Formation no longer functioned, many parts had already collapsed; if not dealt with, the Formation would be utterly destroyed.


    "Give me an incense stick''s time, I''ll come out and battle you. Using a weak woman to coerce you all, I also feel it''s shameful."


    "You won''t..."


    The words went unsaid, as everyone actually knew what they wanted Cao Defang to promise.


    "No, give me an incense''s time."


    "Fine!"


    The Golden Core of the Taiyi Sect stared deeply at Cao Meng De, then suddenly nodded.


    No matter the circumstances, this young man''s boldness was admirable.


    The first party was settled.


    ...


    In Meng Yu''s cave dwelling in Sleepless City,


    Four hundred Wood Element Golden Core (with part of them outside) were in the underground hall, watching the situation through the Water Mirror Technique while beginning their task of providing suggestions, focusing specifically on the Summer Garden Formation left by Nascent Soul Bai Hu!


    "The Formation primarily utilizes green wood Vital Energy like this..."


    "Meng Yu, the third node should be repaired like this."


    "Three feet forward from here is an Eye of Array, use the minor wood spirit spell to activate the Spiritual Energy."


    Since entering the Ascension List, Meng Yu had also started a live broadcast using the Water Mirror Technique for his companions to view, asking for their assistance to spot any oversights. The Wood Element Formation left by Bai Hu matched exactly with what the Wood Element Golden Cores had learned.


    The group rated this formation very highly.


    Indeed, even if Bai Hu''s Formation was other types involving poison, darkness, light, or other miscellaneous aspects, the Golden Cores could still respond. Although rooted in the Wood Element, who had not cultivated all Five Elements, and some had even delved into miscellaneous studies.

 Chapter 411 - 332: Rather Than Comforting Each Other, Better to Forget Each Other in Jianghu_2

    If a Nascent Soul could be considered the pinnacle of scientists, then these individuals were the budding top scientists. Many had not achieved Nascent Soul status simply due to lack of luck or insufficient resources.


    "Three cobblers surpass Zhuge Liang," and now there were four hundred or even six hundred individuals.


    Meng Yu had already reached the Eighth Layer of Foundation Establishment and was only a step away from the Ninth Layer¡ªPerfection. He could have crossed this step long ago, but he always felt it wasn''t perfect enough.


    Bai Qianqian had the Son of Heavenly Way project, but Meng Yu felt that on the day he achieved his Pill of Completion, he should also throw himself into the game!


    ...


    Ascension List.


    "Senior Bai Hu,"


    Meng Yu''s second negotiation party.


    "Regarding today''s matter, I had no choice but to act impulsively just now, let''s now discuss the terms,"


    Bai Hu scoffed coldly, curling her lips. She had been tricked this time, but sometimes, losing face is better than losing dignity. She would definitely not agree to any nonsensical terms.


    At worst, becoming a laughing stock was acceptable to her.


    It was just her skin being seen by others...sob sob sob sob...


    "My true body has encountered a little problem, trapped in Sleepless City, with Blood Shadow, the old ancestor, and Nascent Souls from Eternal Night Palace above me, along with several Golden Cores and a city-protecting great array in the city all blocking me. The situation is a bit dangerous."


    "A bit dangerous?"


    Bai Hu could no longer hold back and coldly chuckled.


    Eternal Night Palace would not offend a Nascent Soul, so they actively sent various reports on Cao Defang. Everyone had thought Cao Defang was leisurely spending his days as a disciple of a big sect, only to find out now that he was trapped in a dire situation!


    Whether it was the Golden Cores of Sleepless City or the coveting Blood Shadow outside, surrounded both inside and out, there was no escape for him.


    "Mmm, a bit dangerous, but I still have the confidence to escape. However, I don''t want too many innocents in Sleepless City to die, so I would like to ask for your help to communicate, to not cause trouble offline; keep things online, don''t block my door, as it really serves no purpose,"


    Meng Yu said indifferently.


    "What do you mean?"


    "It''s simple, you just need to agree to two things.


    First, the formation you set up, the Array Plate, and the Storage Bag, all belong to me now. I''ll need them soon to protect myself. They are my spoils of war, belonging to me. No problem, right?


    Second, you or someone from the Fox Clan guarantees for the next half year not to collude with anyone from Eternal Night Palace to pay them to kill me offline. I will let you go right now."


    "What?"


    Expecting various threats and insults, but this person just took the elastic from her pants and created a slingshot, and that was it?


    Not even a promise of never pursuing him, but just no assassins for half a year?


    "That simple?"


    At that moment, Bai Hu was stunned.


    She had assumed Cao Defang would make numerous harsh demands, various impolite actions, not letting her go until extracting every last drop from her.


    Then, what?


    The person was happily and joyously playing with the elastic from her pants.


    "Hmm, just say ''okay'' and I''ll let you go. Don''t worry, we might be a bit offbeat, but we keep our word, auntie."


    "Okay! I agree,"


    She promptly agreed, not believing¡­


    The next moment, Cao Defang waved his bamboo whip, and several of her restrictions were lifted.


    She was stunned.


    That was it? Just like that, she was let go? Now, she could commit suicide offline at any time, and even Cao Defang couldn''t stop her.


    "No need for any more help from me, right? Goodbye."


    Looking at the old witch, no, old lady in front of him, Meng Yu courteously stepped back a few paces.


    After all, his wife had spoken highly of her, they had shared a cage of foxes and rabbits; letting her go once was no big deal, since she, who was not afraid of death, would eventually come back to die.


    Her bones creaked loudly, and spiritual energy was rapidly recovering. Bai Hu felt the various conditions inside her body, a Fourth Order expert dealing with a Second Order body, no restriction would be missed.


    And if worse came to worst, she could just kill herself and reconstitute her body!


    Soon, she had recovered 60 percent of her cultivation and she looked coldly at Meng Yu.


    "What I agreed to was ''offline''... is this what you meant, that I wouldn''t trouble you in reality, correct?"


    "It''s only half a year, we can do whatever in this virtual world, since we can revive anyway. If you''re not satisfied, you can kill me now too, but don''t disturb my peaceful life offline. You Nascent Souls all know each other, with just a word you could make my life very difficult, I''m just a poor Foundation Establishment..."


    Meng Yu looked extremely helpless, "Big sister, you''re a Nascent Soul, I''m only at Foundation Establishment, my sneak attack was lacking in manners, but if I had had manners, you would have killed me already, right?"


    He didn''t even glance at Bai Hu; he began to tidy up the formation.


    These wooden poles, perfect for telephone poles, to hang those Golden Core Nascent Souls one by one.


    ... S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Bai Hu Wei Dai, originally prepared to kill herself once she recovered, but at this moment, she decided against it.


    Although she was injured, her body was not seriously harmed, just various bruises and pains which, under the circulation of spiritual energy, had already dissipated.


    The formation left behind was nothing rare, just some Second-Order Array Plates and such, including the contents of the storage bag, wasn''t anything special¡ªjust a few talismans, a bit of formation material, junk she wouldn''t even glance at outside.


    The only item of value was that tiny storage bag, a virtual item painstakingly created by someone in a Second-Order World.


    She stared deeply at Meng Yu, slowly walking out, the man paid her no heed, beginning to rearrange the formation with the intention to rebuild it.


    She slowly stepped out, towards her came the Taiyi Sect''s Golden Cores, and at that time, her face was burning fiercely.


    Killing is not strength; forgiveness is.


    For some reason, she suddenly remembered this phrase.


    These people truly do not care about her!


    Twelve Golden Cores, thirty-four Foundation Establishments grouped together, forming a Great Array, waiting for Meng Yu to complete the arrangement.


    Everyone had the patience.


    It was initially thought that what Cao Defang said about the time it takes to burn an incense stick was for setting up the formation, preparing a wicked trap to control Bai Hu or something; now it seems, Cao Defang wouldn''t do such a thing.


    The man was arranging the formation, not thinking of escaping at all.


    A figure flashed out again; it was Helian Yulan, the female Golden Core who was killed by Cao Defang not long ago, returning to the square. This time though, she didn''t rush in, but instead deeply bowed to Meng Yu.


    "Thank you."


    Thank for what?


    He might have killed you, but he truly did it simply, because of your impoliteness.


    He might be very annoying, but he didn''t continue his vile actions.


    And... Cao Defang''s magnanimity impressed her.


    "I believe you have no ties with Blood Shadow, the old ancestor!"


    Her eyes filled with light, she took a knife from her waist.


    "Cao Defang, thank you."


    Last time Cao Defang said, when she came to see him this time, to remember to bring a knife. Although a knife couldn''t be brought from outside, Lingyun City''s armory still held a good knife.


    "I challenge you for the third time."


    Her eyes filled with excitement and a certain glow, if she won it goes without saying, but if she lost it would mean giving the knife to Cao Defang, she...


    "Smack."


    Bai Hu slapped her shoulder, snatching the knife away.


    Looking at the team of seventy-four on one side, looking at Meng Yu standing alone on the other.


    Maybe today he will lose, die, then he will no longer appear on the Ascension List, and furthermore, they might never meet again.


    "This has nothing to do with you, go elsewhere."


    At the same time, she waved her hand, tossing the knife towards Cao Defang.


    She was in a very bad mood.


    She always felt like she had been slapped in the face with dog poop, that awkward and uncomfortable irritation.

 Chapter 412 - 333: All Four Are Fierce

    There were only three months and twenty-nine days left until the Four Great Sects began their grand competition.


    Originally, traffic in the Ascension List had been sparse, but now it suddenly surged, as many people found it inconvenient to come¡ªjust as Meng Yu had guessed. Everyone involved was respectable, and if someone died and their body was left behind, it would be troublesome if picked up by someone else. There were many from the Demon Gate and even the Orthodox Sects who delighted in collecting corpses.


    Of course, some were in such a hurry that they threw themselves into fiery flames, leaped off high cliffs, or even jumped into the mouths of giant beasts and then logged off before coming over to enjoy the spectacle.


    After all, on normal days, everyone was either a True Sage or an ancestor, and even a smile could lead to all sorts of speculation. Nothing compared to the fun of the Ascension List, especially when they heard that a friend, senior, or goddess had made a fool of themselves. That was a time you really had to come and see!


    One after another, figures appeared within the span of a single incense stick at Lingyun City''s station.


    Only Bai Hu''s face looked extremely unsightly.


    ...


    The saber came into hand, the hand flipped, the saber four feet three inches, the blade pale yellow, the blade had an inscription, "Hundred Battles."


    "Good saber."


    In the world of Ascension List, everyone''s cultivation was limited to a maximum of Foundation Establishment Great Perfection, and all items, minerals, spirit grass, spirit stones, etc., were of the Second Order, but this did not restrict higher stages of power.


    It was like a group of people surviving in the wilderness; if you could handcraft muskets and cannons, that was your greatness. This Second-Order World differed from the laws inside, where Second-Order power could exert Third Grade, Fourth Grade, or even higher levels, as long as you could achieve it.


    This was a world that encouraged everyone to learn, fight, and innovate, and Meng Yu loved it here.


    Continuing to set up the formations, once taking shape, Meng Yu unexpectedly walked out, to everyone''s surprise.


    The old ancestors and Golden Cores floating in the distance were a bit puzzled.


    This Cao Defang was very formidable, and his close-combat techniques were extremely skillful, but the techniques of those at the Foundation Establishment stage were highly complex. Various spells combined with formations could trap him, making it impossible for him to approach.


    Everyone thought he would stand his ground in that formation, facing off against experts from the Taiyi Sect. Regardless of the outcome, he would gain a good reputation and then be killed or defeated and log off.


    But this person walked out, saber in hand, like a dragon.


    The Golden Cores of the Taiyi Sect were very solemn.


    Although Meng Yu had defeated Bai Hu through a sneak attack, being able to successfully ambush a Nascent Soul, and seeing how he dealt with Helian Golden Core, everyone knew this Foundation Establishment was aberrantly strong!


    At this time, winning was not a feat, but losing would be incredibly embarrassing.


    The Golden Cores looked at each other with the biggest headache being, after Meng Yu released Bai Hu, the Taiyi Sect found themselves in a sticky situation.


    This person could ambush and knock out Bai Hu; his close combat abilities were touted as unmatched at Foundation Establishment, but if these seventy-four people swarmed and defeated Meng Yu, wouldn''t that be a joke?


    All being of Foundation Establishment cultivation, seventy-four against one? sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A disciple holding a sword stepped forward, politely bowing to Meng Yu.


    "I am Gu Changfa of the Taiyi Sect, and I wish to learn from you..."


    Gu Changfa, a young Foundation Establishment Stage genius of the Taiyi Sect, had grasped the Yin-Yang Sword Intent, undefeated in equal class combat.


    His Yin-Yang Sword of Unified Strike was both offensive and defensive, smooth and sustained. Even if he lost, it wouldn''t matter; everyone could just laugh it off. The Taiyi Sect welcomes all to play, and why not leave it at that?


    With so many people watching, the pressure on the leader was immense; later on, it would be better to let Bai Hu and her close sisters settle this matter.


    Gu Changfa respectfully greeted Meng Yu, raising his sword with Yin-Yang-colored streams of air appearing beside him. At this moment, his heart was neither sad nor joyful, only feeling his cultivation had reached an unprecedented height. Within the Ascension List, he was confident in dragging the enemy into his own rhythm...


    Saber light flashed.


    It was just one strike, merely a tad faster than Gu Changfa, yet it was an extremely fierce strike.


    Saber light like a shuttle, saber light like a chain, and Gu Changfa, at the next moment, was split into two halves.


    "You guys look down on me?"


    Meng Yu laughed coldly, his white teeth gleaming like those of a predator ready to feast.


    This strike shocked everyone; the Golden Cores of the Taiyi Sect put themselves in Gu Changfa''s shoes and realized that even they could not defend against it!


    It wasn''t that he was weaker than Gu Changfa, but that Cao Defang was merely a tad faster than Gu Changfa, and if he went up, Cao Defang would also be faster by that same sliver!


    Swordsmanship reached divinity, known as the Sword Saint!


    "Well then, young brother, we are truly sorry."


    A True Sage of the Taiyi Sect waved his hand, and the team spread out.


    Losing one match wasn''t a big deal, but losing a second would be, since you could defeat a Nascent Soul, don''t blame us for winning by numbers.


    The seventy-three-man squad split into four directions: simply the Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Black Tortoise, and Vermilion Bird.


    Qi connected, Flying Swords and Magical Treasures launched simultaneously.


    "Four Symbols Formation?"


    Meng Yu paused, then burst into uproarious laughter.


    "Recently, at the Eternal Night Palace, there''s been some trouble. They provoked a fierce character named Meng Yu, a very formidable individual; I once witnessed his move."


    The crowd was stunned for a moment, many unaware of the name Meng Yu.


    "He specializes in swordsmanship, has a unique move, called ''All Four Are Empty''... All Four Are Empty, heh..."


    Gu Changfa''s corpse lay at Meng Yu''s feet, its blood absorbed by the long saber, streaming bit by bit over it.

 Chapter 413 - 333: All Four Are Ferocious_2

    "How do you think, do you believe your saber technique is superior to his?"


    The Golden Core of the Taiyi Sect was not angry but stood quietly in front of the Green Dragon Formation.


    "No, I just find the current situation quite intriguing."


    Meng Yu smiled, his battles with Foundation Establishment cultivators often ended swiftly and decisively, but in reality, when Foundation Establishment cultivators fought, with Flying Swords and Magical Treasures launched, area within hundreds or even thousands of meters became perilous, including various types of Puppets, Magical Beasts, and subordinates, akin to a real war.


    These Foundation Establishment cultivators, each of them, a single sentence could determine the life and death of many people, or even the rise and fall of a nation!


    Gu Changfa''s corpse turned into flying ashes, a drop of blood appeared on the pale yellow saber''s wind blade, Meng Yu''s battles were never flashy, he even disliked aerial combat.


    "What about your Blood Sea Formation?"


    Someone was asking, after all, the Taiyi Sect had its own pride, they must believe they had some back-up, such as carrying the Formation Diagram of the Blood Sea Great Formation on them, or even thinking they were the direct disciple of the Blood Ancestor of the Blood Shadow.


    Heh, Blood Sea Great Formation?


    He ran to the Blood God Sect to request the Blood Sea Great Formation, only to be ideologically educated by others, a high-ranking elder solemnly stated that he too had dreamed of similar scenarios in his youth, where many had thought of destroying star systems and controlling everything.


    Yes, having a stick makes one want to strike, having a saber makes one want to slice, having power... the desire to be above others isn''t wrong, but you must consider whether you might be beaten to death by a mob!


    It was an embarrassing action, yet, Meng Yu didn''t regret it at all, if the Blood Sea Great Formation didn''t cooperate with me, can''t I create my own Blood Sea Great Formation?


    In the communicator, the Blood Shadow Ancestor sent a file, an introduction to the Blood Shadow Array Formation, she reminded Meng Yu not to mess around and to find time to flee from the Sleepless City, she would protect his departure.


    There are so many ancestors here, stop showing off!


    But then, nodding and bowing daily, once online, still not daring to shoot off everywhere, what''s the fun in that?


    To the north, three Golden Cores held long swords, their breaths connected with the fourteen people behind them, merging into a serpent, like a sky-devouring giant python!


    Thousands upon thousands of swords, this was the Primordial Million Sword Array!


    "Slash!"


    Meng Yu stepped forward, a resounding, fierce Sword Intent emerged, East Azure Dragon, Creation of Wood by Wind!


    Winds spiraled upwards; this was his first and strongest Sword Intent, with the Green Dragon Ascending, heads rolling off, scales shed in the battle between the giant python and the Azure Dragon, numerous cultivators died.


    After one saber strike, came the second one, to the south, nineteen enemies, arranged what seemed to be a Water Element Formation, just perfect, he had a saber here, the Southern Scarlet Phoenix, Fire!


    The Fire Crow and the Vermilion Bird, actually, there isn''t much difference, right?


    Surge of black fire blossomed like flowers, a black Vermilion Bird soared into the sky, having fought with the Eternal Night Palace for so long, Meng Yu had learned quite a bit!


    Flames covered the sky, mist ascended, this one saber strike took down seven cultivators, and the rising steam just set the stage for the third blade to come.


    North Black Tortoise, Water!


    The second Sword Intent of the Thirteen Swords of the Long River, now unleashed, was torrential, boundlessly mighty!


    The battle by now had claimed too many lives, blood merged into the flowing rivers, then into whirlpools.


    The world turned a bloody red!


    And the fourth blade, Earth generates Metal!


    The Sword Intent of withered earth transformed into dazzlingly sharp particles, the Golden Sand Divine Sword, born from earth, producing metal!


    The golden sand tumbled in the air, sweeping towards the last group of Foundation Establishment, a White Tiger roared furiously to the sky, the Western White Tiger, major in war!


    East, West, South, North, Earth, Fire, Water, Wind, Azure Dragon, White Tiger, all ferocious!


    If previously Meng Yu''s Four Great Sword Intents were all about emptiness, collapse, destruction, and chaos engulfing, then these four blades formed a cyclical system, perfecting the Ten Extreme Evil Lands!


    Azure Dragon devours, Vermilion Phoenix scorches the sky, Black Tortoise stains with blood, White Tiger carries corpses.


    The land for hundreds of meters turned dark and barren, blood droplets drizzled from the sky, black flames fluttered within, the wind howled like blades!


    The cultivators of the Taiyi Sect were left with an half, but their eyes were filled with despair, people weren''t scared, after all, dying could lead to resurrection, but the enemy before them was too strange, they were many, yet being beaten defenselessly!


    An indescribably ferocious White Tiger emerged from the void, born from the blood and flesh of those dead Foundation Establishment cultivators, an oddity formed by Meng Yu altering the landscape, it followed Cao Defang around, tearing at places, the air thick with countless bloodlines.


    The saber like threads, threads like strings, strands winding around everyone, the person becoming stronger and more sinister with each battle!


    His momentum was increasing boundlessly, and everyone heard a snap.


    Foundation Establishment Ninth Layer, complete!


    From that moment, he could start considering how to complete the Pill of Completion!


    ...


    The ancestor of the Blood Shadow finally understood what it meant for rumors to grow with more voices.


    Initially interested in a young man, she discovered that the Eternal Night Palace intended to root him out and took action to draw him into the Blood Demon Sect.


    Of course, she wasn''t a good person, not out of a desire to support the weak and challenge the strong, but rather because the young man''s Blood Transmutation Divine Saber intrigued her, and obtaining it would be beneficial to her as well.


    But... but everything was going well, so why had it turned into the current situation?


    "Blood Shadow, when did you nurture such a demon spawn?"


    "The Blood Demon Sect indeed has profound foundations. The previous generation exploded in streams of blood, and this generation has brought a stunning young man. Tell me, what do you want to do?"


    "Blood Shadow, you harlot, what are you playing at?"


    Message after message came her way, causing her immense headaches, but also sparked her curiosity about what Cao Defang was up to!


    ...


    The battle ended not long after it started, Meng Yu''s Four Great Evil Powers had manifested a domain, followed by a massacre.


    Seventy-four True Sages of the Taiyi Sect perished without exception, and only about thirty bodies remained intact. However, Meng Yu didn''t care about those damaged bodies at all. Instead, using his saber aura, he dragged them back into the summer garden Formation.


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Bai Hu could no longer hold back and asked this.


    "The Blood Sea Formation."


    "Brother, this formation of yours feels pretty strange."


    Someone had already flown over. This clearly disguised middle-aged man took a careful look.


    "White Bone Tower, Corpse Sea Forest, are you taking the path of Corpse Refinement?"


    "No, I intend to set up a Blood Sea Formation. I cultivate the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber, and the ancestor passed down the Blood Sea Formation before the battle. Suddenly, I had an idea. Those who died here could still be resurrected. It would surely bring prosperity to the Blood Demon Sect. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As long as everyone contributes a corpse, the world would be a more wonderful place. Essentially, the Blood Sea Formation ultimately needs more corpses, dead bodies, and these are abundant on the Ascension List. If a thousand isn''t enough, I''ll take ten thousand. If ten thousand isn''t enough, I''ll take a hundred thousand. And during the grand competition period, won''t all those Loose Cultivators coming in be the best materials?"


    Using the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber, he controlled the bodies, burying or hanging them in the Formation. The originally vibrant Formation now, under Meng Yu''s influence, became... eerily ghostly.


    "..."


    The people around, looking at each other, possessed Golden Cores and Nascent Souls, yet watched a recklessly bold young man meddling.


    "With actions like this, the Four Great Sects won''t let you go."


    Someone said this.


    "That''s why I need everyone''s support. Why don''t you help provide a few bodies? In our Blood Demon Sect, the more people we kill, the stronger we become. Once we get through the initial troubles, many things can snowball from there."


    Meng Yu smiled extremely joyfully, his brilliance leaving everyone present somewhat dazed.


    Since when could a person from the Demon Sect be so openly radiant and brilliant?


    "How do we provide bodies?"


    Someone asked this.


    "It''s simple, just like this."


    Meng Yu finally finished burying those Golden Cores, stepped on their graves satisfyingly, then picked up the Hundred Battle Blade and drew it across his neck, committing suicide.


    If I commit suicide a hundred times each day, then in four months, wouldn''t that be enough people to complete the requirements for the Blood Sea Formation?


    Twelve thousand Meng Yus, wouldn''t they sweep through the entire Ascension List?

 Chapter 414 - 334: Cast a 9-ren Platform, Form a Flesh Ladder, for the Path to Ascend to the Heavens

    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    The onlookers who had gathered to watch Meng Yu establish the Formation were mostly gone by now; all the proper cultivators of the Taiyi Sect had been finished off by Meng Yu, leaving behind only the heterodox and heretics, such as Bai Hu... She was considered a heretic herself, a member of the Fox Clan. How could she be deemed worthy to sit with the noble and awe-inspiring Four Great Sects?


    Everyone watched as Meng Yu''s head rolled to the ground, and as his body fell into the pit, they were momentarily stunned.


    The next moment, a blood-colored evil qi surged skyward, complementing the twelve Golden Core corpses that Meng Yu had suspended, forming a terribly vicious pattern.


    Who said the Ascension List was without bugs? At this moment, everyone seemed contemplative.


    Many demonic arts, with their fiendish land''s evil qi, often require grievances to support them, but what grievance could surpass the ritual of suicide?


    Blood qi circulated repeatedly, seeping into every plant in the summer garden, causing trees and flowers to grow robustly. In the cycle of life, humans are yang, plants are yin; human life is prosperous, death is withering, whereas for plants, it is the exact opposite. The corpses nourished the vegetation!


    Weed and tree on the ancient field, they bloom and wither year by year, wildfires cannot burn them out, heaps of bones foster new life.


    Bai Hu watched expressionlessly as the summer garden transformed into another structure, while the onlookers displayed intense interest.


    The battle just now had been dazzling, and the current formation proved this person''s wisdom. Such a person couldn''t possibly be cultivated by a minor sect like the Liuyun Sword Sect. Only a true Demon Gate, Immortal Sect, or Holy Land could possibly do so!


    "This kid is still very cautious," someone said with a chuckle.


    Cao Defang concealed his body in the very center of the Formation, ensuring that anyone who tried to forcefully break through would trigger mutual destruction.


    Half an hour later, a figure appeared in the town: Meng Yu had reappeared.


    "Hello, elder brothers and sisters," he greeted everyone with a beaming smile.


    "I won''t disturb you all any longer. I''m going to study my corpse. I just broke through to the Ninth Layer of Foundation Establishment, and something feels a bit off. I''ll check to see if there are any issues with my corpse that can still be rectified."


    His words caused many people to be taken aback.


    Just now, many had found Cao Defang''s final suicidal move quite suspicious, possibly even staged. But hearing Cao Defang''s words, they suddenly thought of a method of strengthening themselves.


    Flowers may bloom again, but one does not return to youth. However, in the Ascension List, anything is possible.


    The difference between the Eighth Layer and Ninth Layer of Foundation Establishment is like heaven and earth. The circulation of True Qi, the meridians, and blood vessels, breaking through means a significant change. But, was this breakthrough perfect? Was there room for improvement?


    The Ninth Layer leads to Pill of Completion, setting the course for one''s future path. But now, could one relive the experience?


    Looking at each other, everyone suddenly felt that this method might be quite favorable.


    Many had cultivated various techniques and feared various deviations or failures during breakthroughs. But within the Ascension List, wasn''t it possible to experiment over and over?


    Moreover, you could even use your corpse to study your failures!


    Meng Yu, radiating like sunshine, hurried back into the Great Formation, leaving behind a group of cultivators from the Demon and Beast Clans, concealing their true identities, standing in the Cold Wind.


    They had been through many things and seen all sorts of oddities, daring to claim that they had seen everything in this world. But now... this Cao Defang, they had never seen anything like him!


    "Breakthrough inside, cultivation on the outside?"


    Looking at each other, they all felt... something about Cao Defang''s method was a bit off.


    It seemed feasible, yet... unfeasible?


    Could their own disciples also give it a try?


    Although they had invested a fragment of their Divine Soul, it wasn''t the same for Golden Core and Foundation Establishment cultivators. A Golden Core could die three or four times a day (though doing so several days in a row would still harm the original soul), but if a Foundation Establishment died, they would be afflicted with a splitting headache for a few days. Even those from the great sects, who had all sorts of treasures and fragrances for nurturing souls, would only let their Foundation Establishment Qi Cultivation disciples come and go more frequently. But like Cao Defang¡ªkilling oneself, studying oneself, using one''s own body to research oneself...


    It wasn''t entirely infeasible.


    ...


    Sleepless City.


    Inside the Ascension List, Meng Yu''s Divine Sense continued to fuss, causing no impact on the chaos already ensuing in Sleepless City.


    It''s quite normal for a place to be thrown into disarray when a genius suddenly arises and battles local forces. It''s simply the misfortune of the local powers, or the carelessness of certain individuals.


    But what if, after the genius mysteriously vanishes, another one emerges, and this new genius seems no different from the prior one, breaking expectations over and over? S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    So, would the sect start to suspect that the two geniuses are actually the same person?


    Even if one uses a sword and the other a saber, from the beginning, some in the Eternal Night Palace suspected Cao Defang was Meng Yu, especially after the use of the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber. This suspicion peaked.


    And now, with Meng Yu in the Ascension List utilizing Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermilion Bird, and Black Tortoise ¨C the four ferocious Divine Sabers ¨C and the Earth, Fire, Water, Wind elements, even a fool in the Eternal Night Palace would suspect that this person is Meng Yu!


    However, this time, unlike the swift capture and besiegement before, they began evacuating the area while confirming that Meng Yu was staying within the Formation, clearing the surroundings and gathering manpower, ready to encircle and kill.


    Of course, there was a slight chance that Meng Yu wasn''t Cao Defang. But what of it? That would just be Cao Defang''s bad luck.

 Chapter 415 - 334: Cast a 9-ren Platform, Form a Flesh Ladder, for the Path to Ascend to the Heavens

    "Cao Defang, you need to escape quickly¡ªI can''t hold out for much longer. A Nascent Soul from Eternal Night Palace has arrived, and the other two are on their way. I can only stay for one day at most; otherwise, I''ll be surrounded. Make your decision quickly."


    These were the words of Blood Shadow Ancestor.


    "Cao Defang, if you come out and surrender now, and if you are not Meng Yu, Eternal Night Palace guarantees not to harm you. All past grievances will be erased¡ªhow about it?"


    Outside, Master Jin was offering terms, but Meng Yu was dismissive.


    "What, you think I''m Meng Yu?"


    "Fine, fine, fine, if you say so."


    "Come on then, rush in and kill me."


    Meng Yu''s stance was firm in response to Master Jin''s probing. If you think I''m Meng Yu, then I am; you want me to prove I''m not? Sorry, I won''t give you that proof.


    Why?


    When the enemy starts being reasonable, it''s only because they are compelled to be¡ªso why bother with them?


    They saw him as dangerously vulnerable, but in truth, in a law-protected world, Meng Yu was not afraid at all.


    The Golden Core cultivators gathered in the basement, listening to Meng Yu''s arrangements.


    "My friends, I have visited the Blood God Sect before. I spoke with them and learned their Blood Transmutation Divine Saber and Blood River Great Art."


    Most people have two or three chances in their lifetime to change their fate. When Meng Yu came to this world, he forced his way forward with his Golden Finger, striving to push every opportunity until, just before Mirror Twelve awoke, he had barely won his own chance.


    Even if the Blood Sea Great Formation wouldn''t work, it didn''t mean the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber wouldn''t.


    Since the Blood God Sect indicated that the Blood River Great Array wasn''t quite right for him, Meng Yu had borrowed plenty of the divine saber techniques to enhance his knowledge in that aspect.


    "This time, I''ve brought everyone here to use the bodies and blood of countless cultivators to achieve my Golden Core."


    Meng Yu made his intentions clear, and the Golden Cores said nothing.


    Everyone had a doubt while coming here to work.


    What was Meng Yu aiming for?


    For a poor man, risking danger to kill and plunder for millions or even tens of millions was normal. But now Meng Yu was not just wealthy¡ªhe could have cultivated directly to the Nascent Soul Realm with the Spirit Stones he had amassed.


    He could even be considered the richest man in Immortal Sect. Why did he bring everyone to work once again?


    There were many variables and dangers involved, just for Bai Qianqian and to gain recognition from Immortal Sect¡ªnobody believed that.


    On the path of cultivation, if you treat a genius as a fool and repeatedly take advantage of him, then you are definitely a big fool!


    It wasn''t until yesterday that everyone saw Meng Yu''s Blood Transmutation Divine Saber and were all shocked.


    When had Meng Yu colluded with the Blood God Sect? Wasn''t Immortal Sect also planning to use the Blood Sea Great Formation to trap Meng Yu?


    It wasn''t until today that everyone heard the truth from Meng Yu.


    "On the path of cultivation, racing against time and a deeper foundation leads to a further future.


    I have numerous Spirit Stones, but I wanted more assurance on the path to Pill of Completion; therefore, I went to the Blood God Sect and obtained the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber and the Blood Sea Great Formation."


    The Golden Cores listened carefully to Meng Yu''s words.


    There used to be a joke about Warhammer 40k saying that someone had a potion that could turn warriors into interstellar soldiers, but they would die after three days. The higher-ups, very pleased, asked, "So, what are the side effects?"


    Oftentimes, humans just want their sacrifices to have value.


    The battlefield is the highest, the newest, and the most advanced massive application of black technology. The Blood Transmutation Divine Saber is undoubtedly an oddity among them, transforming one''s own essence blood for battle, replenishing with others'' essence blood, turning everything between heaven and earth into weapons, even transforming oneself into one of them.


    This is a complete battlefield solution, including all sorts of fierce methods to break through and strengthen.


    Just think of it as a combination of all sorts of good and bad elements like Divine Art of the Northern Sea, Blood Transformation Arts, Heavenly Demon Four Corruptions¡ªthere are a hundred versions of the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber for a hundred people; even cultivators of Immortal Sect secretly cultivate it.


    But, the real taboo¡ªthat it cannot be practiced by cultivators!


    "You could secretly kill a few or occasionally go to the battlefield without much notice," Meng Yu had killed quite a few at the Blood God Sect using the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber, but that didn''t mean he could recklessly use cultivators for cultivation.


    "So, I am at the Ninth Layer of Foundation Establishment, preparing to start from the Eternal Night Palace. You guys kill and capture, then hand over the corpses or the damned to me, letting me use the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber to cultivate, laying the sturdiest foundation for the Golden Core!"


    Meng Yu''s gaze burned intensely as he looked at everyone.


    Cultivating with the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber was a difficult path. Meng Yu had killed seventy-four Foundation Establishment cultivators to progress from the Eighth Layer to the Ninth Layer in the Ascension List¡ªthe more orthodox and pure the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber, without any side effects, the more people needed to extract that hint of essence of blood and qi. Unlike the Demon Sect, they cared not for quality, only quantity, which would only harm oneself.


    Meng Yu had felt the benefits of tiny hints of essence of blood and qi in the Blood Pool of Ten Thousand Spirits, enhancing himself comprehensively. However, he was also acutely aware that whether in the Immortal Sect or the Blood God Sect, achieving a Golden Core with this cultivation technique would only make him a big demon everyone wanted to slay.


    Humans might accept Spirit Stones, Spirit Beasts, or even processed substances from the Blood Pool of Ten Thousand Spirits, but they would never accept a demon who cultivates through others without cause.


    Yet, at the Old Immortal Gate, Meng Yu felt a stir of excitement.


    ...


    The Golden Cores barricading Sleepless City never launched an attack, but to put them at ease, Meng Yu even swaggered outside the formation to let them confirm he was still there.


    Then, distracted, he continued to study his corpse on the Ascension List.


    Though it felt bizarre, Meng Yu meticulously examined the situation¡ªthis body was unique, achieved through the seventy-four cultivators of the Taiyi Sect reaching the Ninth Layer of Foundation Establishment.


    He didn''t even bother to hide himself, so that those outside could see his situation. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Everyone looked at each other, suddenly feeling that perhaps in their youth, they had been too reserved.


    Little Fox made a face, feeling a chill.


    Indeed, her master was right to stay away from the Blood Demon Sect. This guy was too twisted. She had never imagined that one could use their own corpse to learn and cultivate.


    "Can I come in to see?"


    The speaker was the ancestor; why would Bai Hu mention such a thing? And why was she tugging at the fur on her neck, dragging herself towards the inside?


    "Of course, you''re welcome."


    Meng Yu did not hide it; since he was displaying in front of these people, naturally, it was to draw their attention. However, he hadn''t expected that the first interested person would be Bai Hu.


    Four people entered in total¡ªBai Hu and a red-haired woman, a sinister-looking middle-aged man, along with a pale-faced young man. Little Fox wasn''t counted because she was not a Nascent Soul.


    All four had very powerful Divine Senses, at least at the Peak of Golden Core.


    "Your mastery over formations is quite impressive; how did you learn it?"


    Bai Hu couldn''t help but admit that Meng Yu had significantly altered the formation to the better.


    The underground trees provided more ample nutrients, the Spirit Veins mixed with Essence Blood to become the Blood Moon Well; the dark atmosphere didn''t signify decay but rather, the corpses underwent a wondrous transformation...


    "I feel that you''re still leaning towards the orthodox path; that''s not good."


    The pale-faced young man said to Meng Yu.


    "I''ve also encountered the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber. I even got slashed by it here. Compared to the Blood Demon Sect''s Blood Transutation Divine Saber, your method is way too orthodox; it''s painfully agonizing."


    A red mark was on the young man''s forehead, and his voice wasn''t loud.


    "My Blood Transmutation Divine Saber, I figured it out on my own. What''s the difference from the orthodox Blood Transmutation Divine Saber? I should mention, I never really knew the Blood Shadow Ancestor."


    "No, you''re on the right path; the Blood Shadow Ancestor''s Blood Transmutation Divine Saber took a wrong turn," said the young man with a smile. "There are three thousand great ways, but in the end, whether it is about uniting with Heaven and Man, strengthening oneself, or breaking out of the norms, isn''t it?"


    The sinister-looking middle-aged man nodded, and Bai Hu agreed too.


    "Her methods are too extreme; the Blood Sea Great Array turns millions of living beings into filthy blood to achieve her strength, growing stronger with each battle. It looks impressive, but in reality, it doesn''t compare to you."


    The young man eyed Meng Yu''s corpse covetously.


    "It''s such a pity; how could you have removed your own head? What if you processed your corpse for me and we exchanged? I could also commit suicide and give you one?"

 Chapter 416 - 335: Blood God Sect, Blood Demon Sect

    "Thank you, senior, for your body, I''m very grateful, but my own body is of no interest to you," Meng Yu said indifferently.


    Meng Yu had previously contemplated committing suicide repeatedly to form a Great Formation; it was merely talk, however, not out of fear of damaging his Divine Soul, nor was this method unfeasible, but he couldn''t start that way, fearing his body might be used as a mold.


    He planned to pull off a major coup on the Ascension List, and when that time came, many would study him. The thought of numerous people dissecting his corpse was simply horrifying.


    Bai Hu glared at Meng Yu with a mix of embarrassment and anger.


    Despite Meng Yu''s courteous treatment, the unconscious her had lost some things.


    Blood, some hair, and she was certain her entire body had been thoroughly scanned by his spells.


    This meant Meng Yu now had some of Bai Hu''s information, but it didn''t matter much since as a Nascent Soul, dying here wouldn''t affect her much. Meng Yu, on the other hand, was different.


    "I can give you my body, but what can you give me?" the young man with white hair asked flatly.


    "It doesn''t matter, really. If you''re willing to give, I''ll take. If not, I''ll look elsewhere. With so many Nascent Souls, I''m sure I can kill a few and drag them back here," Meng Yu replied, shrugging his shoulders in jest. Some Nascent Soul Sages are like rich people; you can''t expect to take advantage of them. It''s better to be self-reliant.


    The steps of the four people paused for a moment.


    As Nascent Souls, they were revered deities, yet here they were, listening to such heretical words from Cao Defang. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Forget his boldness, the spirit he displayed was admirable.


    "Interesting, interesting."


    It had been many years since they''d seen such a brave Foundation Establishment cultivator.


    "I have a few disciples who could come and help. Do you have any plans?"


    "No need, I''ll play by myself."


    Showing the four people around was picking a side.


    Meng Yu couldn''t go against both the righteous and the wicked factions on the Ascension List; he had to declare a stance. But his own enterprise was just beginning; he couldn''t allow others to buy in.


    "Still hunting Nascent Souls, have you no shame?" Little Fox commented with a curled lip.


    Nascent Souls masters control the Vital Energy between heaven and earth, and though Meng Yu had just killed seventy-four Cultivators, if he faced a prepared Master, a Master would not fear him, let alone escape.


    "What''s there to be afraid of? Your Master might escape, but can the Taiyi Sect and the other Four Great Sects? They called forth heroes from across the world for a grand competition, and then someone came hunting them, causing them to flee in terror. Do you think that would look bad for them?"


    "You alone, against the Four Great Sects?" the little Fox Woman''s eyes widened.


    The Four Great Sects were not like the Eternal Night Palace; they occupied the Central Plains, possess numerous covetable Grotto Heavens and blessed lands, and are immensely powerful.


    "It''s not like I just cut off a fox''s tail, is it?"


    At that moment, Meng Yu looked up to observe a group of people emerging in the distance.


    They were flying in the air, the leader shrouded in black mist, followed by several Cultivators all enveloped in the same black mist.


    Their clothing identified them as from the Eternal Night Palace, and the leader had reached the front of the Great Formation.


    "Weren''t the rules that only one Cultivator could be invited in by a Nascent Soul expert?" Meng Yu asked in surprise.


    "As long as you have enough Spirit Stones, the Four Great Sects are very happy to allow entry to a few more from friendly Sects."


    "But is the Eternal Night Palace considered a friendly Sect?"


    "As long as you have the Spirit Stones."


    The red-haired woman speaking had a magnificent appearance akin to a rose, complete with a fluffy red tail, as she stared intently at Meng Yu.


    "Do you need my help?"


    "No need."


    Meng Yu addressed everyone and then raised an eyebrow towards the people outside.


    "Hey, Nascent Soul pal, are we going one-on-one, or are you planning to rush me with your whole crew?"


    ...


    Sleepless City.


    A large number of combatants gathered, city Formations activated one by one, Golden Cores readied for battle, and Meng Yu''s cave mansion was at the center of the encirclement.


    A person shrouded in black mist stood near the sea of blood.


    ...


    A hundred miles outside the city, there was a hot spring where Master Lihua and a group of Golden Core Masters waited for the past few days.


    This was the designated meeting place between Meng Yu and Mirror Twelve after Mirror Twelve had devoured five giant ships and then submerged into the earth''s veins, deep into the Fiery Flames, leaving a message to meet Meng Yu here upon awakening.


    The hot spring bubbled, the water temperature rising, and the ground began to tremble as if a volcano was about to erupt.


    If not for the concealing Formation, the anomalies would have been detected long ago.


    ...


    On the Ascension List.


    Meng Yu rested his hand on the long sabre, eager to act, but those around him furrowed their brows.


    They were all Nascent Souls, who had witnessed countless gifted juniors, but never someone as intriguing as Cao Defang. And if this person was Meng Yu from overseas, that made it all the more interesting.


    "There''s no need to pick on the younger generation."


    This was Bai Hu.


    "One-on-one is fine. He fought today, but his momentum is already spent, wait at least a day."


    This was the Red Fox.


    "Have some dignity, will you? Eternal Night Palace has embarrassed itself: one Meng Yu sent you scrambling, and now here''s a Cao Defang. If Cao Defang is Meng Yu, you ought to consider whether the Eternal Night Palace should even keep its signboard."


    This was the white-haired young man.


    "Agreed."


    This was spoken by the spooky middle-aged man.

 Chapter 417 - 335: Blood God Sect, Blood Demon Sect_2

    The Nascent Soul from the Eternal Night Palace looked deeply at Meng Yu.


    He recognized three of them and was shocked. How could Cao Defang get them to speak up for him?


    Then, he turned and left.


    A Nascent Soul coming to trouble someone at the Foundation Establishment level was shameful, and these people even mentioned Meng Yu.


    Those arrogant folks from the Central Plains liked to look down on others through their nostrils, truly loathsome.


    "Hey, you''re going to face many challenges in the upcoming days. Strive to survive."


    All four provided a range of assistance to Meng Yu.


    Bai Hu provided the formation blueprint of the summer garden. The red fox spat a flame that fell into the formation. The white-haired youth and the middle-aged man offered to provide a batch of puppets.


    Big shots saw a good project and then invested some money, not to get shares but rather to pave the way in advance.


    Everyone really wanted to know what exactly Cao Defang was up to.


    Then, Meng Yu lay down in the middle of the Great Formation and logged out.


    Inside the Ascension List, there''s no safe offline AFK function. Once you''re in, if you want to log out, there are three ways.


    The first is suicide, and then re-enter through an invitation, but you will lose a wisp of Divine Soul.


    The second is to find a safe place to sleep. Sleeping is similar to meditating. You''re half-awake, half-asleep and can sense your surroundings. You can also wake up under certain circumstances, or someone could kill you in this state.


    The third is to sleep anywhere, wake up anywhere. But when you do, if your items are stolen or you''re killed, that''s on you.


    Meng Yu''s cave mansion was surrounded by layers of protection, and several things happened at the same time.


    First, the Blood Shadow Ancestor ran away.


    She waited for Meng Yu all day, trying various persuasive tactics, promising she could attack the City-Protecting Great Array with full force to save Meng Yu, but unfortunately, he didn''t agree. In the end, she chose to leave. She also told Meng Yu that two Nascent Souls from the Eternal Night Palace had arrived. She wouldn''t go too far and would still help Meng Yu if necessary, but he needed to take care of himself.


    Second, the Eternal Night Palace tried to attack Meng Yu''s cave mansion, but the reinforced formation didn''t budge an inch.


    Third, and most importantly, Mirror Twelve didn''t mess up; he truly woke up.


    This was what Meng Yu feared most, the instability of Mirror Twelve.


    He was an important combatant for the team. Whether it was regaining his Divinity Transformation cultivation, healing from his Nascent Soul injuries, or whatever the situation, Meng Yu needed a definitive answer.


    Inside the Bonded Mirror, which could encrypt messages sent from outside the city, Mirror Twelve had a face-to-face conversation with Meng Yu.


    Three things.


    First, through various coincidences, Mirror Twelve regained part of his Divinity Transformation cultivation, but his injuries didn''t heal and would relapse within one or two years, leading to his demise.


    There were two Nascent Souls that came over from the Eternal Night Palace, and those guys had various Magical Treasures and means. He was alone and could fight them, but it would be difficult to kill both of them.


    Of course, all this was under the premise of not using the six hundred Golden Cores.


    Second, he felt sorry that his upgrade brought Meng Yu a lot of trouble. Therefore, he would follow Meng Yu''s commands in the future. This time, Meng Yu would command, and he wouldn''t cause any chaos.


    Third, everything should prioritize Meng Yu''s interests. He thanked Meng Yu for giving everyone a chance. Whatever Meng Yu wanted to do in the Ascension List was his choice. Even if it meant dragging on for a few more months or even a year or two, as long as they returned before the deadline, that would be fine. The Ascension List was Meng Yu''s opportunity; if he could achieve the Golden Pill of Achievement with it, great. Moreover, the knowledge gained in the Ascension List was worth much more than destroying the Eternal Night Palace and making a large profit in Spirit Stones.


    The heavy stone hanging over Meng Yu''s heart lifted. The strongest card could be used.


    ...


    There were day and night inside the Ascension List, but the Nascent Soul Cultivators could go several days and nights without sleep.


    The four Nascent Souls came out of Meng Yu''s formation and sat in a nearby tavern, discussing the situation regarding Cao Defang.


    Everyone was amazed at his talent and foundation and really wanted to know how he would resolve the conflict with the Eternal Night Palace and the Taiyi Sect. The corpses of so many Taiyi Sect Golden Cores hanging from the trees were a blatant provocation.


    "Right, can someone tell me, what''s the deal with the Eternal Night Palace, and what''s up with Meng Yu?"


    The woman with red hair asked. She was the red fox, and she found these matters quite interesting.


    "Meng Yu, that''s a child of Divinity Transformation..."


    Someone began recounting the intelligence...


    Sleepless City.


    "Cao Defang!"


    Someone was shouting outside; Meng Yu lifted his head and saw a rather familiar person.


    Ah, isn''t that Yuan Ziyu, the female Golden Core from the Sky-splitting Sword Sect?


    Meng Yu defeated the Sky-splitting Sword Sect, captured several female Golden Cores, and this one was the most beautiful. She had a temperament somewhat like Ouyang Zhenxue, appearing proud and noble, but she quickly succumbed after losing, including all kinds of cooperation. Meng Yu eventually released her, and even later on, the two had a brief encounter in Sleepless City.


    She stood there dejectedly, looking pitiful. Alright, it was quite easy for a Nascent Soul from Eternal Night Palace to catch a Golden Core, but Meng Yu had already branded her a fool.


    "Ah, what''s the matter, what happened to this great beauty?"


    Meng Yu watched the scene outside through the Formation.


    "If you''re Meng Yu, then admit your identity. This person is your concubine, and now that we''ve captured her, believe it or not, we''ll..."


    "Alright, alright, I''m Meng Yu. Can you hand her over to me?"


    Meng Yu spoke without any courtesy, quite nonchalantly.


    "You... you''re Meng Yu, then show your true face!" S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The opposing Golden Cores were so angry they were lost for words. At that moment, Meng Yu''s expression suddenly turned a bit fierce.


    "You''ve been blocking my doorstep for three days already!"


    His voice was filled with anger and dissatisfaction.


    "Do you not take our Blood God Sect seriously at all!"


    Meng Yu''s voice made the people from Eternal Night Palace pause for a moment. Ah, Blood God Sect?


    Well, speaking of coincidences, the Demon Sect members of course called themselves the Holy Sect, and the Blood Demon Sect often referred to themselves as the Blood God Sect. Cao Defang said he was from the Blood God Sect?


    "Since you insist on pushing me, let''s fight then!"


    Meng Yu sneered and clapped his hands.


    He had purchased more than two hundred Magical Treasures and weapons from the Blood God Sect. Then he was also stuffed with over a hundred Immortal Artifacts and Spiritual Objects by the big shots of the Blood God Sect and the Immortal Sect embassies. Of course, everyone knew that the weapons he wanted had to have the characteristics of the Blood God Sect¡ªsimply put, the kind of demonic, blood-colored weapons that the Immortal Sects had identified in the past.


    Although no one understood why he had such a request.


    In the thirty thousand years of the Blood God Sect''s history, many dead Golden Cores and Nascent Souls would refine their own bodies or even merge with the Dao, using Essence Blood to create weapons characteristic of the Blood God Sect, weapons shimmering with blood-red light that were quite distinctive.


    Then, Meng Yu brought this large pile of weapons here.


    At that time, Blood Shadow Ancestor had not yet arrived, but Meng Yu was already prepared to pin the blame on the Blood Demon Sect.


    He could defeat or even annihilate Eternal Night Palace, but he couldn''t possibly occupy such a large territory. So would he act under the banner of the Moon-Watching Sect and just rob and leave?


    No, the Moon-Watching Sect was an Orthodox Sect¡ªbad deeds should be done under the name of the Blood Demon Sect.


    Such a large group of Golden Cores using weapons of the Blood Demon Sect... these weapons, full of sanctity, blood, and sacrifice, even the Blood Demon Sect themselves would say those were precious relics from the Ancestors and they would want them too.


    As for Cultivation Techniques, the Blood Demon Sect also had Five Elements Dao Techniques, and everyone could also mimic some of the Blood God Sect''s techniques, such as the Thirteen Swords of the Long River and so on. The Golden Cores just needed to learn these things to fool the spectators.


    So then, could anyone still have doubts?


    And then... it was the people from the Blood Demon Sect who robbed the Eternal Night Palace. What does that have to do with us in the Moon-Watching Sect?


    Meng Yu hadn''t swindled anyone on the Ascension List. What he said about the great rise of the Blood Demon Sect wasn''t a joke¡ªthe thought of hundreds of Golden Cores waving around the Blood Demon Sect''s weapons to pillage and plunder warmed Meng Yu''s heart.


    I, Meng Yu, am a gentleman of honor!

 Chapter 418 - 336: Unsheathed (Part 1)

    Cao Defang had ascended to the Ascension List a day and a night ago.


    Eternal Night Palace had gone through various discussions and finally made up its mind.


    Master Jin, one of the guardians of Sleepless City and the most adamant about taking action against Cao Defang, cautiously observed Cao Defang''s cave mansion, preparing for scenarios including the appearance of Hua Miaochai and others, even including a group of a dozen or so Golden Core cultivators¡ªthe thought wasn''t that he lacked imagination, but who would hoard a few hundred Golden Core cultivators in a single cave mansion instead of going after Nascent Souls or even Divinity Transformations?


    Five Golden Core cultivators, in cooperation with thousands of disciples, could contest a Nascent Soul.


    Ten Golden Core cultivators could challenge a Nascent Soul, and several hundred Golden Core cultivators... with such combat power, you could be king and dominate, so why waste it like that?


    Of course, a more likely scenario was that Cao Defang was not Meng Yu, and there was only one Golden Core cultivator inside the cave mansion.


    Regarding the conflict with Meng Yu, the Eternal Night Palace had long come to regret their decision bitterly; all of it had been an unwarranted disaster.


    The other side had been reasonable and moderate, while they themselves were oppressively aggressive. The demands were very simple, just the lives of a few involved parties. However, the Eternal Night Palace, for the sake of face, refused and subsequently lost so many Golden Core cultivators as well as a vast Cultivator Legion.


    It''s somewhat amusing to mention, but now, the mainstream opinion in Eternal Night Palace was that Cao Defang was not Meng Yu.


    Some time ago, Meng Yu had used the Void Shifting to return to the Moon-Watching Sect and had a reunion with Hu Qingquan, Bu Shixian, and others, happily relaxing for several days.


    During those days, he made no attempt to hide his whereabouts, on the contrary, he summoned people from all levels of the Moon-Watching Sect for meetings, announcing, "I took a trip to the northwest and fought with the Eternal Night Palace, they''re tough as bones, almost shattered my teeth, but luckily, I''m not one to be trifiled with, I killed a bunch of them."


    As the foremost power in Western Wastes, other sects naturally had various permanent envoys. Hearing that the Sect Master had returned, they came over one by one, flatteringly. Everyone listened to Meng Yu boasting about the perilous battles and various spoils of war, extremely shocked and admiring of him.


    Meng Yu happily drank with everyone and even demonstrated the Four Great Void for others to see, showing them how powerful his combat ability had become. He also sparred with experts from other sects, showing everyone what it means for Foundation Establishment to triumph over Golden Core! sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After the solid bouts, the Golden Core Masters from other sects acknowledged that Meng Yu''s swordsmanship was divine and profoundly insightful.


    Unbeknownst to Meng Yu, the Eternal Night Palace had always harbored ambitions for the Western Wastes, wanting to interfere in its affairs, and had enough spies that, even before the Ascension List event began, when a Nascent Soul from Eternal Night Palace received an invitation, a Golden Core Master was sent to the Western Wastes to change identity and gather information, facilitating the quickest relay of news.


    This was also one of the reasons why the Eternal Night Palace acted upon learning that Meng Yu appeared in Sleepless City.


    A Golden Core Master in the Western Wastes closely observed Meng Yu''s performance, and while playing with the spoils of war that Meng Yu presented, recognized at a glance an item that belonged to a disciple!


    The news was quickly and details transmitted through the Ascension List.


    Meng Yu was confirmed to have returned to the Western Wastes!


    Then, unexpectedly to all, Meng Yu was in Sleepless City in the morning, and by afternoon he had used Void Shifting to return to Sleepless City, strolling around the city, even including having a face-to-face encounter with a certain Golden Core Master, confirming his identity to the other party.


    The more intricate arrangement in between was that after Meng Yu left the Moon-Watching Sect, they arranged a fake Meng Yu to continue operating, and when Meng Yu was not in Sleepless City, a skilled illusionist Golden Core cultivator, disguised as Cao Defang, moved about.


    The key strategy was a seamless connection!


    The key strategy was that Four Great Void could not possibly be imitated by anyone.


    Afterward, when the Eternal Night Palace conducted their review, they were surprised to find that Meng Yu and Cao Defang shouldn''t be the same person!


    Hence, many in the Eternal Night Palace believed it was just a coincidence, but Master Jin and his group were insistent on taking down Cao Defang!


    They didn''t care about the death of a few disciples, but everyone had seen the prowess of the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber, especially such an orthodox cultivation technique with no side effects; capturing it would become the foundation of the Eternal Night Palace!


    So, even if he wasn''t Meng Yu, they were determined to label him as Meng Yu and then capture him!


    Poor Cao Defang had no idea that the number of Golden Core cultivators in Sleepless City was not five or ten, but twenty-seven (when the second Nascent Soul from the Eternal Night Palace came over, he brought a substantial number of Golden Core cultivators)!


    In light of this, the Eternal Night Palace had invested a massive effort, preparing to deal with all sorts of dangers, any contingency in the city could be suppressed, plus the close and vassal Golden Core cultivators, thirty-eight people in total, capable of facing any challenge!


    Nascent Souls were assertive outside, and inside there were enough Golden Core cultivators, the advantage was ours!


    ...


    Sleepless City.


    A Golden Core cultivator from the Red Water Sect boredly sat in the cave mansion, overseeing the Array.


    Sleepless City''s City-Protecting Great Array, named Black Sun Hexagram, where each of the six points represented strength and support. On normal days, each Eye of Array was garrisoned by three Foundation Building cultivators, capable of withstanding even a Golden Core assault.


    The Formation was profoundly mysterious, capable of a variety of techniques, while also having a short-range Teleportation Array connecting six key points, always ready for reinforcement.


    At the same time, the defense strength had been maximized; now each Eye of Array was overseen by a Golden Core Master, along with six Foundation Building cultivators, this force, combined with the Array, could even hold against ten times the enemy forces.

 Chapter 419 - 336 Unsheathing (Part 1)_2

    He even felt that the setup was too wasteful.


    Now, Master Jin and his group were laying siege to Cao Defang''s cave mansion, which at the core, was coveting the cultivation technique of the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber.


    This matter was almost a certainty, only it was unknown how the technique of the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber would be distributed.


    Smiling, he sipped his spiritual tea, oblivious to the fact that a group of people had already assembled outside.


    ...


    Sleepless City, not far from the Eye of Array.


    "The Hexagram Star Formation has to be broken simultaneously!"


    The one speaking was Master Lihua, who along with one hundred and eighty Golden Core cultivators, had been spread out in other areas of Sleepless City. Today was the day to take action.


    "Can we breach, with twenty people attacking each Eye of Array, at the fastest speed?"


    Five Golden Core cultivators laid out the Great Five Elements Formation, leading a legion of two to three thousand cultivators, capable of withstanding Nascent Soul cultivators.


    Ten Golden Core cultivators working in concert could not only show their superiority over Nascent Soul cultivators but also decide life and death.


    And twenty Golden Core cultivators banding together to attack a small Eye of Array with only one Golden Core cultivator stationed?


    Could they swiftly take it down? S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At the same time, the remaining dozens of Golden Core practitioners would simultaneously strike the city''s spiritual energy hubs and fountainhead within the Eye of Array, ensuring control of the entire city at the moment they took action.


    Right, there were also the four hundred people in Meng Yu''s cave mansion, a part of them ready to suppress everything at the same time everyone else moved into action.


    Mount Tai crushing an egg, nothing could be more fitting, as the Divinity Transformation Mirror twelve awaited outside, looking for the opportunity to take down the opponent''s Nascent Soul.


    ...


    In Meng Yu''s cave mansion.


    Qin Ningxue, gripping a longsword, stood shoulder to shoulder with the kitchen maid behind Meng Yu, ready to fight to the death.


    They no longer cared about life and death. The day before yesterday, after Meng Yu had saved everyone, they were bound by loyalty as deep as that of offering one''s life at the Gold platform, resolved to die in his honor.


    Meng Yu acknowledged with an air that said "This is the attitude I need from you¡ªready to die but unwilling, determined to drag a few others down with you. Please maintain it."


    They felt odd, yet couldn''t pinpoint what was wrong.


    Outside the Eternal Night Palace now were seven Golden Core cultivators. Could Meng Yu win?


    And Master Jin was watching too.


    Everyone knew that aside from Qin Ningxue and the kitchen maid, Meng Yu''s cave mansion housed thirty-one sick and weak individuals and one Golden Core Expert.


    Many speculated that among those thirty-one, several should be at Foundation Establishment, and some even more radically guessed there might be one or two additional Golden Core cultivators.


    The legacy of the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber was worth such protection.


    Watching the two girls embrace their readiness for death, Master Jin coldly sneered as he observed Meng Yu''s roaring and the opening of the cave mansion''s doors, certain of his victory.


    Meng Yu stepped out, flew into the sky, and then, one after another, the apparently weak and sick followed suit.


    "Eh, all at Foundation Establishment?"


    It was normal for Qi Refinement Practitioners to fly, but it shouldn''t be so smooth and effortless and without any traces of human touch.


    Thirty-one at Foundation Establishment, this was starting to complicate matters.


    But in the next instant, his eyes opened as wide as they could.


    An intangible aura rose from these people, a daunting deterrence that made one tremble, and above the heads of these true Golden Core Masters, celestial phenomena unfolded. This wasn''t just one or two, but all thirty-one of them!


    They, they were all Golden Core!


    ...


    At the same time.


    In the Ascension List.


    Meng Yu woke up early today, after all, outside the Great Formation there had already gathered quite a crowd, many were there just for the spectacle, but there was also a large group of Golden Core Cultivators from the Taiyi Sect.


    A street thug wielding a knife and slashing his way across three streets, then rising through the ranks to establish his own organization and become the boss, inspired countless other thugs to dream of such success.


    But when he took up the cleaver, what he met with were the looks of idiots from the merchants and the guns of the police officers.


    And yesterday, after Meng Yu had loudly declared that he wanted to bloodily purge the Ascension List, slaughter the Four Great Sects, sweep through everything, party with Nascent Soul corpses, and so on, today he was confronted by the onlooking crowd from the Taiyi Sect.


    Oh dear, you''re right, we, seventy-four of us, couldn''t beat you yesterday, so here we are today, another seventy-four. But looking at their momentum, Meng Yu suspected that the Qi Refinement and Foundation Establishment among them had all turned into Golden Cores, he even wondered if those old silver coins would throw in a couple of Nascent Soul Cultivators!


    Police officers never bother with one-on-one when dealing with evil-doers, so why the hell should the Taiyi Sect let you trample over me again and again to climb the ranks?


    After all, if it were Meng Yu himself, he would definitely do the same: to win is to have face, even if it''s by swarming the enemy, you still have face.


    "Cao Defang, in yesterday''s battle, you resorted to despicable tactics, plotting against us and taking advantage of our mercy, now, let us fight anew!"


    The speaker was still the Golden Core that Meng Yu had killed yesterday, who had come forcefully to seek justice.


    The prestige of the righteous sects was never something to be gained by being kind and reasoning with people¡ªonly the weak argue with others all day long. After being slapped in the face, the righteous sects would surely make a tenfold return!


    Especially on the Ascension List, in this world where people don''t die, over the many years, how many villainous deeds had amused people, teaching the Taiyi Sect that at times like this, they must take down the infamous red-named monsters.


    Now, a large group of people was waiting for Meng Yu''s decision.


    Meng Yu''s face turned pale.


    Helpless and alone, Meng Yu looked at the large group of Golden Core Cultivators in front of him, then turned his head to look at the leisurely tea-drinking big shots of the Demon Gate.


    "Seeking help, reinforcements, alliances, strong backers!"


    He looked at Bai Hu and the others, at the white-haired youth and the eerie middle-aged man, and then, they all smiled and raised their teacups.


    Young man, face the harsh reality with courage.


    As a demon cultist, being pursued is very, very normal, moreover, you won''t die here.


    Indeed, today the Taiyi Sect brought out seventy-four Golden Cores, which was truly a show of strength, telling everyone, we can pull together this much power at any moment!


    One punch leads to a hundred!


    "Elders."


    Meng Yu had never been so polite, even somewhat pleadingly humble.


    "I am being besieged in Sleepless City, and today Eternal Night Palace plans to ransack my home, dispatching over thirty Golden Cores to surround one poor Foundation Establishment Cultivator like me. Don''t you have principles on your side, no reasoning? People violently attack me offline, and online too, what wrong have I done?"


    Meng Yu even waved his hand, and clouds appeared in the high sky above the summer garden.


    Scenes from the Ascension List could be projected into reality using the Water Mirror Technique, but the things in reality couldn''t be seen in the Ascension List. However, that was no problem for Meng Yu; without the Water Mirror Technique, he could use the Cloud Map.


    Meng Yu, munching on melon seeds in Sleepless City, looked at the scene before him and then manifested what he saw in his mind with his Divine Sense, expressing it in the form of clouds.


    Although the character models leaned towards cartoony and lacked detail, the cultivators had differently colored symbols above their heads indicating their combat strength, but still, it was clear to see Meng Yu''s predicament in the center of Sleepless City.


    A group of people beat him up over here, another big group beat him over there!


    "Ah, how did you end up like this?"


    Even Bai Hu suddenly felt some sympathy for Cao Defang.


    He had been sneak attacked by him just yesterday, but honestly speaking, the guy still had some backbone.


    "Alas, the white dog steals food, the black dog takes the blame. I, a good person, am mistakenly identified as someone else and now they want to kill me, so, what should I do?"


    Meng Yu looked at the Golden Cores of the Taiyi Sect, almost wagging his tail in a pitiable gesture, indicating if they could spare him the trouble today?


    Everyone''s gazes drifted towards the Nascent Soul Cultivators from Eternal Night Palace in the distance, seeking to understand what had exactly happened.


    Then, the Nascent Soul Cultivator from Eternal Night Palace nodded slightly, confirming the situation was indeed as Cao Defang had said.


    "You see, I have to fight a bloody battle offline, and online as well against you all. I''m just a poor Foundation Establishment Cultivator, multitasking, how could I win?


    My friend, that''s not fair at all!"


    Meng Yu cried out with all his might!

 Chapter 420 - 337: Unsheathed (Part 2)

    The book has already reached one million words. Could the friends who liked it help promote it? Thanks a lot. I am very grateful.


    ...


    Sleepless City.


    Master Jin looked at the scene before him and doubted whether he had fallen into a dream.


    In the sky, those people were standing upright.


    Thirty-two Golden Cores?


    One by one, these seemingly frail and ill individuals¡ªfrom the outside they still looked like invalids¡ªbut standing tall, the intimidation they radiated, along with the celestial phenomena of the Golden Cores above their heads, unmistakably demonstrated their true combat prowess!


    He gazed at these people in astonishment, watching the unmatched intimidation, and then fell silent.


    Thirty-two individuals, some holding blood-red swords, others wielding blood-colored magical treasures, all gazed coldly at him like wolves who had spotted a sheep.


    How could this be possible?


    How could it not be possible?


    Suddenly, he remembered the Blood Demon Sect, no, the title Cao Defang claimed as the Blood God Sect!


    There was also Cao Defang''s ability to compete against Nascent Soul cultivators in the Ascension List with just a Foundation Establishment cultivation.


    Shallow waters don''t produce big fish, and yet the deep sea may conceal leviathans.


    For a demonic path giant like the Blood Demon Sect, which had been around for a million years, was it difficult to summon a few dozen Golden Cores?


    As for the preceding events.


    Perhaps, the Blood Shadow Ancestor had staged everything in coordination, perhaps, that truly represented the might of the Blood Demon Sect.


    He involuntarily concocted numerous conspiracies in his mind: like everything was a scheme devised by Cao Defang and the Blood Shadow Ancestor together; like these people were preparing to open some cave mansion, etc.


    Or perhaps, the original plan was to leave unnoticed, but he had inadvertently revealed everything.


    "Cao brother, I mean, we really just wanted to check if you are Meng Yu, do you believe that?"


    Master Jin''s innards turned green with regret. What is a Golden Core? It signifies absolute destructive power, and now, Cao Defang had pulled out thirty-two Golden Cores?


    Although the Eternal Night Palace was not afraid, it did not mean they were willing to fight this battle!


    If a fight were to break out, the losses would be severe!


    ...


    Sleepless City.


    Master Jin was regretting outside, while Qin Ningxue was regretting inside the cave mansion.


    She stood there dumbfounded, her eyes filled with disbelief.


    She had guessed that the grandparents in the courtyard were no ordinary people, but... who could have imagined that they were all Golden Cores?


    She wanted to say something but then felt someone else coming out of the house.


    One by one, the True Sages appeared in the cave mansion with smiles, politely lining up, waiting to go out for a stroll.


    Indeed, she vaguely knew there was a basement below; Meng Yu often went down there, even bringing some delicacies with him.


    Such scenarios were normal; some major families also hid real experts as a contingency.


    But... was this really just a contingency?


    One, ten, a hundred, two hundred...


    One after another, people emerged from the house, their identities revealed by the celestial phenomena of the Golden Cores above their heads.


    No wonder Cao Defang always made her stay in the gatehouse, and at night or whenever, she would inexplicably fall asleep.


    She did not suspect that Cao Defang wanted to do something to her, but had always wondered what secrets lay within the courtyard?


    Was Cao Defang creating a Blood Pool below, breeding demons, using various forbidden techniques, or perhaps had a wife?


    After all, she could feel that there had definitely been a woman around Cao Defang, and they had spent some happy times together.


    But... no matter how much she theorized, she could not have imagined it being like this; in the past, a Foundation Establishment practitioner was considered a god in the Minor World, and she, a Martial Arts Expert, had to bow down even to grandmasters, yet now, so many Golden Core True Sages had appeared around her...


    "Are they not from the Blood Demon Sect?"


    The kitchen maid asked with her eyes, posing a question that concerned the future, for the weapons in these people''s hands were wrapped in blood light.


    "No, they are from the Blood God Sect!"


    Qin Ningxue responded resolutely with her eyes!


    ...


    Ascension List.


    Meng Yu waved to Bai Hu, the sister who loves to smile; no, the Nascent Soul Master talented in formations, would be so much better skilled in illusion techniques than him.


    Looking at his Cloud Map, Meng Yu felt somewhat ashamed.


    Choosing Bai Hu was simple; Meng Yu admired her humanity.


    She sang in taverns, wandered through the world, and even when he tormented her, she had no intention of slaughtering him.


    That was enough.


    Bai Hu initially did not want to go, but after seeing the Cloud Map that Meng Yu presented, the little figures emerging from his cave mansion turning gold and being Golden Core True Sages, she suddenly smiled, then approached Meng Yu, connected a thread of Divine Sense with him, and with a wave of her hand, a mirror appeared in the sky, displaying the scenes from Meng Yu''s Divine Sense.


    The situation suddenly became amusing; the offline bullying turned into a direct clash, although she was disappointed, it was still not bad.


    With the appearance of Bai Hu, the Cloud Map''s display improved significantly, though not as good as live streaming, it was clear enough for everyone to see what was happening there.


    "Cao Defang... what are your intentions?"


    The Nascent Soul from Eternal Night Palace said so to Meng Yu, and his words further confirmed that Meng Yu was not deceiving anyone.


    "I have no particular intentions, but since you''ve been pressing step by step, don''t blame me for flipping the table."


    Meng Yu sighed, continuing to use Bai Hu''s magic artifact and magical power, letting everyone enjoy the spectacle. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ...


    Sleepless City.


    "Cao brother, this is all a misunderstanding, we can talk this out nicely."


    "After all, you killed someone from Sleepless City, what''s wrong with our probing?"


    "You Golden Cores are impressive, but our Nascent Soul Ancestor is right outside..."

 Chapter 421 - 337: Unsheathed (Part 2)

    Master Jin had never been so polite and flattering, but now, his lips were nearly worn out.


    Defeating a Golden Core Master was easy, but to kill a Golden Core Expert en masse was a different story. If the opponent was ready for a roaming battle, without the assistance of three or five people, don''t even think about it.


    Now, thirty-two Golden Cores had revealed their identities, so even with the City-Protecting Great Array and a numerical advantage in Sleepless City... there were even more terrifying matters.


    If he had thirty-two Golden Cores, would he really display them so openly and engage in an honest battle? Even if he were as foolish as a pig, he would have led them to annihilate the Golden Cores of Sleepless City in waves, opting for surprise attacks instead!


    He quickly issued an alarm, warning everyone in the city to be vigilant. He rapidly contacted the Nascent Soul Masters outside the city, informing the ancestors that the situation had changed!


    It was then that he saw the cave mansion behind Meng Yu open again, with one Golden Core Master after another pouring out.


    And more, and more, and more?


    Ten, a hundred, two hundred¡­ A full two hundred Golden Core Masters flew into the air, positioning themselves behind Meng Yu.


    At that moment, Master Jin reminded himself that everything was an illusion, everything was fake, he had inexplicably fallen for some trick, and what he saw was all false.


    It was then that suddenly, through the Communication Spirit Tool, various calls came through.


    "There are enemies attacking, more than twenty Golden Cores!"


    "Help, help!"


    "There are too many enemies, we can''t hold them!"


    The cries occurred almost simultaneously, and at that point, Master Jin even saw several Golden Core Masters falling in battle, their Spiritual Energy returning to the heavens!


    The enemy had begun to attack; in the brief moment, it was confirmed that there were at least three hundred Golden Cores (misreported, underreported, even overreported), perhaps even four to five hundred!


    How could it be, how could it be?


    He wanted to say more but saw Cao Defang wave his hand, and the Golden Cores behind him quickly formed arrays. Groups of several charged towards various parts of Sleepless City!


    Even two groups provocatively passed by his side, their Divine Sense fluctuating, ready to strike at any moment, but ultimately, they spared him and charged further away!


    "How could it be, how could it be?"


    Master Jin''s palms tightly gripped his sword, but he had already lost the courage to fight.


    It was not an illusion, not a strange phenomenon, but the genuine scene of at least seven to eight hundred Golden Cores mobilizing!


    In the distance, the City-Protecting Great Array briefly stopped operating, only to be activated again. This time, however, it enveloped the entire city in a lockdown, sealing all paths of entry and exit completely!


    They wanted to catch the enemy in a pot!


    Throughout the city, Golden Core Masters flew about, groups of three or five suppressing any dissent.


    This was not a scoop of cold water thrown into a hot oil pan, causing instant boiling, but rather a surge of seawater drowning everything.


    In the city, major and minor forces, initially in disarray, soon became eerily calm, as the enemy''s Golden Cores shouted from above, "Resistance leads to death without mercy, looting amid chaos leads to death without mercy, disobedience leads to death without mercy!"


    Each district was allocated several Golden Core Masters; every key area had Golden Core Masters guarding it. Enemy shadows were everywhere, any power capable of resisting either immediately retreated or prostrated in surrender, or they took the initiative to contact the enemy, declaring themselves good citizens, willing to repent!


    For any who dared resist met the relentless iron fists of the Golden Cores!


    At the same time, fifty more Golden Cores appeared beside Meng Yu... When had Golden Cores started appearing like cabbages, even counted by tens and hundreds?


    Around Meng Yu''s cave mansion, there had initially been six Golden Cores and another seven hidden. But the several nearby had already been wiped out by the charging Golden Core squad, leaving Master Jin standing alone, only a few Foundation Establishment practitioners trembling by his side.


    Master Jin looked not far away at an excited Zi Yu, at the pale faces of his companions. Escape was impossible; the City-Protecting Great Array had been seized by the enemy, and Golden Cores were everywhere along the way.


    Obviously, he could now choose to kill Zi Yu and then fight desperately¡­ to die swiftly, perhaps?


    He suddenly remembered the story of the Sky-splitting Sword Sect from years ago; over fifty Golden Cores had charged into the enemy''s Great Formation, thinking it would be an overwhelming victory, only to see a massive formation of the enemy''s Golden Cores, and their morale collapsed instantly. He had mocked them at the time, thinking there was still a chance by fighting desperately, but now, faced with this situation, he hesitated.


    He had spent three hundred years in bitter cultivation, not for this moment of despair in battle.


    "Mr. Cao, I surrender..."


    He released the treasure sword, saying with a bitter smile.


    Begging Cao Defang to spare his life, he had heard that Meng Yu was merciful and soft-hearted, hoping that Cao Defang was indeed Meng Yu.


    ...


    In the Ascension List.


    The plot was too contrived, the imagery too fantastical, the scenes utterly explosive, capturing everyone''s attention.


    Meng Yu''s cave mansion, like deploying dolls, pile after pile of Golden Cores surged out from the mansion, beginning to suppress the entire Sleepless City!


    "How could this be?"


    Someone murmured in disbelief, could this be a deception?


    Are the people of Sleepless City fools? So many Golden Cores came without any whisper of it?


    Were the eyes of the Nascent Souls in the Eternal Night Palace blind?


    Countless people, with disbelieving gazes, stared at Meng Yu, and at that moment, an anomaly occurred instantaneously. A Golden Core beside Emperor Ye suddenly lunged toward Meng Yu without any warning, without uttering a word to his companions, and even without consulting the Nascent Soul, but with a reckless momentum as if resigning to fate.


    Black Sword Qi filled the sky, the charging Golden Core unstoppable, but Meng Yu simply stood there quietly, without even drawing his sword.


    Like a phantom, the charging Golden Core collapsed in midair, disintegrated, and then vanished, like a soap bubble under the sun that bursts and leaves nothing behind.


    He didn''t even leave a body behind; all traces of him had vanished.


    Clearly, everyone knew, his physical body had died offline.


    Everyone was unsure what had happened, yet they could see on the Cloud Map, the Golden Cores aligned with Meng Yu mercilessly slaughtering any who dared resist!


    "Mr. Cao, spare my life!"


    Suddenly, another individual beside Emperor Ye shouted loudly at Meng Yu and then charged toward him.


    "Ah?"


    Meng Yu didn''t hesitate but looked at the person somewhat helplessly, "What''s your name, what are you planning to do, and also, where are you?"


    The people around suddenly understood why he spoke like that; he was in Sleepless City, he was being attacked or perhaps captured by Cao Defang''s men, hence he was pleading for mercy.


    "My name is Xie Mingxian, I''m in the northern part of the city, I''m willing to surrender, please don''t kill me!"


    He shouted loudly, his situation extremely perilous, surrounded by five or six Golden Cores, loudly declaring his willingness to surrender if only they could promise not to kill him and so on!


    The other side gave him a promise, but he knew well that many who surrendered were killed. Now, you''d better connect with the direct superior personally to ensure you didn''t mysteriously disappear!


    Or perhaps, among so many captured people, it was best to register your name in front of the boss first¡ªbetter than anything!


    "Fine, surrender quickly in real life, I''ll remind those on the other side that Xie Mingxian has surrendered, don''t mess up, cooperate well. I''m not one to kill indiscriminately, nor are the others here. We just want to help calm the city down."


    Meng Yu settled Xie Mingxian''s panic and then looked at Emperor Ye, whose eyes blazed with fury.


    The three Nascent Souls of Eternal Night Palace, Emperor Ye, Lady Meng, and the Honored Twilighter, now facing Meng Yu was Emperor Ye, notorious for his strict control but now, one of his disciples had betrayed him without any hesitation! sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Mr. Cao, what exactly do you want to do?"


    Nascent Soul Emperor Ye, enraged, spoke viciously.


    "Of course I want to kill your entire family."


    Meng Yu spread his hands helplessly, "Buddy, you''ve driven us to our doorstep time and again with threats and temptations, never giving us a way out¡ªam I supposed to just bite my tongue and bear it? I''ve already said it, we''re not the Blood Demon Sect, we''re the Blood God Sect. But either way, shouldn''t I repay tooth for tooth, blood for blood?"

 Chapter 422 - 338: Shameless People Are Invincible

    Everyone on the Ascension List had voluntarily stepped back, even the experts of the Taiyi Sect had moved aside, giving the stage to Meng Yu and Emperor Ye.


    A Foundation Establishment Cultivator declaring to kill a Nascent Soul''s entire family was unheard of and today, everyone was truly opening their eyes to a new possibility!


    The Cloud Map had stopped updating. Meng Yu was giving his all in facing Emperor Ye, but everyone was itching with curiosity, incessantly sending messages to the Blood Shadow Ancestor.


    "Come on, start live streaming!"


    "You sneaky bastard, you''ve hidden yourself well!"


    "Ah, how''s it going now? Is Cao Defang Meng Yu?"


    Of course, what everyone cared more about was the battle between Emperor Ye and Meng Yu.


    A Nascent Soul''s Divine Soul controlling a body of Foundation Establishment Great Perfection to fight an enemy at the Eighth Layer of Foundation Establishment¡ªwhat were the chances of victory?


    Emperor Ye floated in the air, with six black mirrors fanning out behind him like a peacock''s tail.


    "This is the Ancestor''s Cultivation Technique, called the Eight Divine Mirrors. However, once one reaches Foundation Establishment, one can barely utilize six of them, corresponding to six formidable powers in the darkness¡­"


    Xie Mingxian was rapidly explaining Emperor Ye''s methods next to Meng Yu, and Emperor Ye didn''t stop him, simply watching quietly.


    "Old Xie."


    After Xie Mingxian finished explaining, Meng Yu suddenly spoke.


    "May I borrow your body?"


    Xie Mingxian was stunned for a moment, but quickly understood what Meng Yu intended to do.


    Being at the Eighth Layer, facing a Nascent Soul controlling Great Perfection, and without any special Magic Artifacts, he would indeed have to give it his everything.


    "Thanks a lot!"


    In reality, after he had been captured by Cao Defang''s men, he had now settled down and was leading everyone in securing important resources. So, what use was there in staying online? Might as well let Cao Defang make a cut¡ªit would be a declaration of his loyalty!


    "Okay!"


    The next moment, Meng Yu''s Hundred Battle Blade drew an arc, falling like a crescent, splitting Xie Mingxian from head to toe. Yet, not a single drop of blood nor even flesh spilled; everything turned to ash except for a vivid red streak that appeared on the Hundred Battle Blade.


    The blade shone RED, trembling slightly!


    "Bring it on!"


    ...


    Sleepless City.


    With enough force, one could establish absolute order.


    Many hadn''t heard this saying, but that didn''t prevent them from understanding the current situation.


    A Golden Core could lord over everyone, ten Golden Cores dictated what was right, and a hundred Golden Cores¡ªwell, you just do whatever they say!


    The power of the Eternal Night Palace crumbled swiftly, and various powers hung white flags on their doors, silently awaiting the victor''s plundering, with some even voluntarily packing their family''s spirit stone treasures into Storage Bags and instructing their most attractive men and women to wait by the door.


    Hiding was futile, as was escaping; their only hope was for the mercy of the enemy¡ªno, the Blood God Sect!


    Of course, a few still harbored hope, knowing that two Nascent Soul Masters from the Eternal Night Palace were outside the city!


    Although five Golden Cores with a legion of thousands of cultivators could withstand a Nascent Soul, and ten could decide life or death against a Nascent Soul Ancestor, the deterrence of a Golden Core Expert was immense. Moreover, with all their various Magical Treasures and subordinates, they were like the Sea-Calming Divine Needle!


    "What?"


    Someone looked up at the sky, noticing ten teams of Golden Core experts flying out of the city, leaving the law''s protection, heading further out.


    "These Golden Cores really have such spirit, unafraid of sacrifices, unafraid of Nascent Souls!"


    While ten Golden Cores could decide life or death against a Nascent Soul Expert, in regular skirmishes, fifteen Golden Cores might not necessarily stand a fifty-fifty chance against one Nascent Soul. Instead, the outcome often saw the Nascent Soul emerging completely victorious while the Golden Core experts scattered, each reluctant to be the sacrifice. Why confront head-on when the enemy''s methods were far too versatile?


    Now, ten teams of Golden Core experts, twenty per group, charged out to search and destroy the two from the Eternal Night Palace within a radius of thousands of miles.


    On paper, Cao Defang had the upper hand, but in reality, the dual Nascent Soul formation had a high chance of prevailing by splitting and conquering.


    Could it be that Cao Defang was unaware that two Nascent Souls had arrived?


    "I need to see Cao Defang!" S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Dragon Maiden Ao Wu stopped a floating Golden Core and exclaimed loudly, "Your personnel are insufficient; at least thirty per group, and you need to add more quickly. You have never seen a Nascent Soul Expert in action; I have. Twenty per group against their pair won''t win, they really won''t win!"


    She had always shown goodwill towards Cao Defang, and today''s shocking turnaround had stunned her. She had been as optimistic about Cao Defang as possible, but now that Cao Defang had made a mistake, she felt obliged to warn him.


    As she finished speaking, Dragon Maiden recalled Meng Yu''s battles in the Minor World, defeating one cultivator legion after another¡ªeven though the enemy''s power on paper was invincible, the actual war was disastrously lost. She hoped that this time, Cao Defang wouldn''t make the same mistake.


    Once one or two teams of Golden Cores were defeated, morale would plummet to rock bottom.


    "Thank you!"


    The Golden Core she had stopped nodded in appreciation, acknowledging her advice.


    In the sky, teams of twenty Golden Cores each had already flown beyond the law''s control.


    The vast and boundless continent spanning thousands of miles was the gambling table of life and death for the Golden Cores and Nascent Souls!

 Chapter 423 - 338: Shameless People Are Invincible_2

    ```


    ...


    Outside Sleepless City, in the sky, Blood Shadow Ancestor released a strand of her Divine Sense, probing the scene below. Unfortunately, with the City-Protecting Great Array fully activated, it blocked everything. She could only guess at what was happening.


    She struggled to suppress her curiosity, cautiously retracting her Nascent Soul domain and retreating.


    Inside Sleepless City, an unprecedented conflict was unfolding. Five or six hundred Golden Core cultivators were below, slaughtering... So, did Cao Defang¡ªwith such power¡ªno, the force behind him, just settle for that, satisfied with obtaining just a Sleepless City?


    No, they should know outside there were two Nascent Souls from Eternal Night Palace, and about a dozen Golden Cores. But would they just let it go? Or, were they planning a counterattack?


    She had never been so cautious as she was today because of one simple reasoning everyone understood.


    If a sect could cultivate more than fifty Golden Core cultivators, unless restricted by laws, it would inevitably give rise to a Nascent Soul. And now, with the enemy coming out with five or six hundred Golden Cores, could there possibly be Nascent Souls hidden nearby?


    Although she deemed it impossible¡ªas she had scanned the surrounding for a long time and the two Nascent Souls from Eternal Night Palace had done the same... even so, she didn''t want any part in a Golden Core versus Nascent Soul battle! Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She wasn''t optimistic about the two Nascent Souls from Eternal Night Palace. They might kill dozens of the enemy''s Golden Cores, but afterward, they would certainly have to flee.


    Then, at that point, would Cao Defang''s Golden Cores turn their anger towards her?


    Even if she were to be as boastful and proud as her Feng Clan heritage would allow, she didn''t believe she could withstand the siege of a hundred... no, sixty Golden Core cultivators.


    Better to slip away now, drop any pretense. Of course, she still sent a message on the Ascension List to Meng Yu, brimming with enthusiasm, courtesy, and politeness, implicitly saying, "Esteemed elder, I greatly admire you. We''ll chat another time when I''m free, as I must leave now."


    However... she suddenly froze.


    It seemed, almost as if something was amiss in the world.


    Like when you''re in a dream, everything seems so real, but you always have the feeling that something isn''t quite right.


    "Halt, declare your position, do not move rashly, and certainly do not flee."


    In front of her a projection of such text suddenly appeared. This wasn''t the Ascension List, how could there be a panel like this here?


    Moreover, this was her domain. How did this projection appear? She had blocked off spiritual energy, water vapor, wind... Ah, the Sun. She hadn''t blocked out the light because doing so would make it hard to become invisible!


    Light is everywhere, without anything unusual. Gentle sunlight shone down as groups of Golden Cores, like flocks of geese, emerged from the defensive arrays and pursued the fleeing disciples of Eternal Night Palace, or patrolled the surroundings.


    Everything looked normal, but no, something was very wrong. The behavior patterns of these Golden Cores were problematic. Their formations, their movements were oriented towards the southeast direction¡ªwhere the two Nascent Soul Masters of the Eternal Night Palace were at... Right, none of this was the most important. The most important thing was, why could someone discover her and project it right before her eyes!


    Light, light... So what was emitting the light?


    A chilling sensation crept up from her feet, ascending along her spine to the crown of her head.


    She glanced at the Sun.


    One day before, her Blood Sea Great Formation had enveloped the entire city, blotting out the sky. The people of Sleepless City saw only blood-red, without intense sunlight... that was normal. However, she always felt that when she expanded the Blood Sea Great Formation, it was as if something was watching her.


    Later on, the second Nascent Soul from Eternal Night Palace arrived, and everyone was on high alert, scanning the surroundings to ensure there were no additional onlookers.


    Why was everyone so vigilant, like rabbits suddenly pricking up their ears in the prairie? Everything was calm, the vegetation was silent, everything was fine.


    In the distance, two groups of Golden Cores suddenly split left and right, not attacking the fleeing disciples of the Eternal Night Palace but instead encircling an area of land.


    Could they have discovered a Nascent Soul?


    Impossible, if a Nascent Soul was hiding, how could it be discovered?


    She looked at the Sun for the second time.


    In that moment, she suddenly understood.


    In the Cultivation World, the Great Solar, it''s a conceptual thing, an elemental aggregate and so on, even many spells, such as the Sect Sword Technique from Sky-splitting Sword Sect and so on, all make use of Great Solar True Fire, etc. And the blazing sun in the sky, that''s like the concepts of flowing water, air, and many other normal existences. You see it, ignore it, and even take it for granted.


    Just as she did, spreading her domain and confronting the Nascent Soul from Eternal Night Palace, scanning everything around her, but never noticing, what was different about the Great Solar.


    But now, she felt it. The Great Solar hanging in the sky was not the same Sun as before. This blazing Sun was now emitting light and warmth, illuminating the earth.


    Blood Shadow Ancestor thought of her own Blood River Great Array, when in use, she sat at the center while countless Blood Puppets and subordinates clashed outside. She perched above them all, directing everything, and now, a blazing Sun ascended into the sky, with a radius of tens of thousands of miles, all within someone else''s probing range!


    Divinity Transformation, transforming into the embodiment of the Great Solar!


    The Sun winked at her.


    "Senior, are you..."


    "I am in Divinity Transformation, have been following him, worried he might be in trouble and ready to intervene. Are you friend or foe right now?"


    The blazing sun was reflected in her pupils, but what Blood Shadow Ancestor saw was the smiling face atop the blazing Sun.


    ```

 Chapter 424 - 338: Shameless People Are Invincible_3

    Stealing the heavens, exchanging the sun!


    This person must be at least at the high stage of Nascent Soul, Divinity Transformation wouldn''t be surprising either!


    "We''re not enemies. I have no ill intentions. I can help hold off Emperor Ye, could I?"


    She asked, a bit nervously.


    "You have ill intentions, coveting the junior''s mental method, but your actions benefit him. You may leave, but don''t spook the snake, and especially don''t act on your own, could you?" S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The place that had just been surrounded by forty Golden Cores suddenly had a wisp of black smoke rise up. The Nascent Soul Master used all their power and finally escaped, but they only fled, not counterattacked because, unbeknownst to them, a Divinity Transformation being was directing everything from the sky, including how the Golden Cores attacked in various ways.


    Ao Wu''s worry was valid, but it was completely impossible to happen.


    Mirror Twelve transformed into a great sun, like an early warning aircraft, commanding squads of Golden Cores with lightning and electronic devices, ruthlessly pursuing the two Foundation Establishment cultivators from Eternal Night Palace.


    ...


    The battle in the Ascension List continued.


    "Impressive!"


    Meng Yu took a deep breath, watching Emperor Ye before him.


    After exchanging over thirty moves, the outcome of the battle was... Meng Yu was at a disadvantage.


    Emperor Ye''s six black mirrors represented death, extreme cold, poison, space, and the concepts of nothingness and immortality.


    Each mirror was like one of his avatars, and the different powers, when paired together, were even more natural for him to wield. Meng Yu had once shattered five mirrors with a single strike, and yet he was also hit by a death ray, feeling, for the first time, that during Foundation Establishment, there were people stronger than him.


    "If you had a better sword, I wouldn''t be a match for you."


    Emperor Ye''s voice was filled with desolation.


    "This time¡­ do I not stand a chance?"


    His words caught the surrounding people off guard. What happened?


    "When you''re out and about, you must keep your word, please forgive this junior."


    Meng Yu''s words caused even more confusion among the crowd.


    Online they were PKing, offline there was also real-life PKing; from Emperor Ye''s tone, he was at a disadvantage and might possibly die in battle!


    But he was a Nascent Soul, after all, he could escape if he couldn''t win, how could something happen!


    Meng Yu didn''t reply, but he saw the situation very clearly on the other side.


    From Sleepless City, two hundred Golden Cores rushed out¡ªnot that they couldn''t arrange for more, but Mirror Twelve said, you can''t be too hard on them from the start, leave them some way out. Simply put, let their Nascent Soul feel like they have a chance for a counterkill, otherwise, they would just flee immediately, which wouldn''t be good.


    Mirror Twelve commanded ten squads of Golden Cores, dividing them into different teams like headless flies, searching for enemies, but unsuspectingly forming an encirclement, starting to besiege those two Nascent Souls!


    In modern aerial combat, the side with radar, even if it''s weaker, can overwhelm a side that lacks advanced electronic technology. Now, with the great sun illuminating all directions, what could the two Nascent Souls of Eternal Night Palace use to fight?


    Twenty Golden Cores formed a goose-shaped Sword Array, mutually coordinating to kill, charging at each other, covering in turns, including striking back on the turn, leaving the two Nascent Souls of the opposition to be kited around, forced to continuously use their Spiritual Power, revealing their roots, and showing their weaknesses...


    The two Nascent Souls of Eternal Night Palace put up an incredibly tough fight, but their enemies were too powerful and too well-coordinated.


    Alright, Meng Yu felt sorry for the two Nascent Souls from Eternal Night Palace.


    Mirror Twelve really was a ruthless old thief. Even suffering the loss of two Golden Cores, he didn''t make a move but calmly and methodically arranged the battle!


    In the Ascension List.


    Emperor Ye was still very composed, not hiding the fact that he was at a disadvantage.


    "I''m being chased by a herd of Golden Cores."


    "They might have some secret technique, very sophisticated, forcing me into various binds. It seems I have no chance left."


    "Whatever, I''ve lived for eight hundred years; it''s time for the new waves to push the old ones forward. Hey... fuck your mother, is your Divinity Transformation coming to backstab me?"


    "Fuck your mother, fuck your mother, fuck your mother... you beast!"


    His eyes suddenly turned red!


    Two hundred Golden Cores, plus a Divinity Transformation being, ganging up to bully him, a lone Nascent Soul?

 Chapter 425 - 339: Pearls of the Vast Sea Shed Tears, Sweeping All Before Them, Invincible!

    ```


    Within the Ascension List, Emperor Ye had been very poised from the start, but of course, at this moment, he finally lost his composure.


    Everyone watching was equally shocked.


    What, Divinity Transformation?


    Who had deployed a Divinity Transformation?


    How could it be possible, a Divinity Transformation is the foundation of a Sect, and moreover...


    "Old buddy, you can surrender."


    Meng Yu was still smiling, calm as a still lake, "Surrendering when you can''t win is normal, we''re quite reasonable on our side. Saying ''death to the whole family'' was just joking. If you surrender, I can guarantee you won''t die, how about that?"


    Meng Yu didn''t rub salt into Emperor Ye''s wounds, making things worse. A cornered dog will leap over a wall, and a Nascent Soul in desperation might seek a mutual destruction, which wouldn''t be good.


    The battle over there was dangerous, the Golden Cores from the Immortal Sect, like seagulls flying against the wind, were advancing through the thunderstorm, and Mirror twelve... perched high in the clouds.


    No matter how theoretically safe, no matter how much they covered for each other, accidents happened. Two Golden Cores had already died in battle, and Meng Yu didn''t wish for more casualties.


    However, he did not interfere with Mirror twelve''s commands, because Mirror twelve was doing very well.


    And more and more Golden Cores gathered under Mirror twelve''s command, shuttling back and forth to attack, like a massive Battleship being kited by a host of aircraft carriers, while the commander coldly observed, not committing the main forces.


    This was a battle of unmatched treachery, the high and mighty Divinity Transformation sneak attacking a Nascent Soul, and they brought two hundred Golden Cores to fight, from beginning to end holding back, instead collecting more intelligence, draining the enemy''s strength, waiting for the perfect moment.


    Meng Yu felt a chill in his heart. No wonder the big shots of the Immortal Sect could hardly wait for Mirror twelve to meet his end.


    He was a good person, but should he become your enemy, he was truly terrifying.


    ...


    Emperor Ye flew through the sky, his heart chilled to the core.


    He had never imagined that capturing an insignificant Meng Yu or Cao Defang would lead to an encounter with a Divinity Transformation, and an ambush at that.


    A Nascent Soul creates its own domain, but a Divinity Transformation can change the rules.


    At first, he hadn''t noticed the Divinity Transformation. When he realized something was amiss and the enemy''s Golden Cores had surrounded him, he tried to escape twice.


    The first time, he used a minor spatial movement, coupled with a Grade Four Teleportation Talisman, attempting to teleport hundreds of miles away in an instant. But, just as the spell was cast, the parameters and smoothness of the space changed, the teleportation commenced, but it failed.


    The second time, preparing to teleport again, the same thing happened!


    It was only then he realized that the surrounding space had formed into a funnel-like curve, preventing the minor spatial movement from succeeding.


    It seemed like he had teleported successfully, but he was still in the same spot; he thought he had landed a blow on the enemy, but his punch had never been thrown!


    Divinity Transformation reverting to the void, Divinity Transformation reverting to the void!


    A Nascent Soul achieves immortality, but a Divinity Transformation steps into the void!


    The constants within the void had changed, with a terrifying, immense entity affecting everything around, acting upon the very rules!


    An unimaginably powerful being had intervened. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He thought back to that instant a black hole had appeared out of nowhere, devouring five Battleships, an incident that, upon investigation, yielded only one outcome: a person, akin to a high-stage Nascent Soul with a Divine Artifact, had performed a peerless feat.


    But... some said it could have been a Divinity Transformation!


    So, where was the enemy?


    In an instant, he lifted his head, his gaze piercing the heavens.


    The scorching sun hung directly overhead, nothing seemed amiss, yet on close examination, beyond the boundless Fiery Flames was an endless void, a black eternal presence, opposing the sun to form two extremes!


    This was not the sky, but a switched sky and sun!


    "Lady!"


    He suddenly bellowed, and on the other side, Lady Meng, another Nascent Soul of the Eternal Night Palace, his wife, also lifted her head.


    The enemy''s might was to replace the sky and sun!


    The enemy was right above them!


    The enemy was a true Divinity Transformation!


    Within the Ascension List, Meng Yu had offered surrender, but he didn''t even consider it. Surrendering now would only lead the enemy to point at your bones, cursing you for a fool!


    "Fight!"


    Emperor Ye cultivated the Night Demon Scripture, striving for unity with the divine, grasping the power of the Demon God within the void, assimilating it before merging it into himself.


    Behind him, the Eight-sided Divine Mirror fanned out like a peacock displaying its plumes, each mirror spawning indescribable, unbearable projections of horror, the visages of Demon Gods gestating in darkness. At this moment, he was putting forth his entire strength.


    On the other side, Lady Meng''s form dissipated like bubbles, spheres bubbling up, shimmering like the most beautiful pearls, each one a Minor World, each harboring a person or a group''s dreams.


    Great Black Sun Heaven, dreams vast as the Blue Sea.


    Endless bubbles rose, turning into a sea, lifting Emperor Ye and carrying the Eight-sided Divine Mirror aloft.


    The sea bore the black sun, joined at the ends of the earth.


    Tears of the Blue Sea Moon Pearl, warmth of the sun nurtures jade into smoke.


    The Eight-sided Divine Mirror, like eight rounds of a black sun, illuminated the Blue Sea below, the ocean''s surface rising endlessly, following the decisive charge of the Eight Divine Mirrors towards the sun.


    The couple surged towards death.


    ...


    Within the Ascension List.


    No matter where, all fighting, chatting, and building stopped, everyone stood in front of the crystal screens, watching a life-and-death struggle between Nascent Soul and Divinity Transformation.


    It wasn''t Meng Yu projected by the Water Mirror but the pair, Emperor Ye and Lady Meng, projecting what they saw live, and the audience broadcasted this stream within the Ascension List.


    ```

 Chapter 426 - 339: Pearls of the Vast Sea Shed Tears, Sweeping All Before Them, Invincible!_2

    The two Nascent Soul Masters accepted their fate; they knew there was no chance for survival.


    Surrounded by two hundred Golden Core cultivators with even more on the way, an terrifyingly powerful Divinity Transformation reigned above them in the sky.


    Perhaps, by some stroke of luck, one might perish while the other could escape, but would it be worthwhile?


    They decided to leave behind a record, to show everyone the true nature, skills, and face of this mysterious Divinity Transformation.


    The two did not make a move against Meng Yu. Side by side, they sat on the Ascension List, and a Water Mirror appeared in the sky. This time, Emperor Ye and Lady Meng received support from many, who worked together to present the scene as it unfolded with utmost fidelity.


    Countless bubbles formed into clouds and ripples, even an ocean, rising into the sky, while eight black suns ascended steadily.


    Only when the water overflowed to the Golden Mountain did the chance arise for Xiao Qing and Da Bai to fight the Great Mighty Heavenly Dragon to the death.


    "Emperor Ye and Lady Meng, they must be at least Mid-Stage Nascent Souls, right?"


    Someone said so.


    "The two of them are fighting desperately, and they brought with them the Divine Artifact of the Eternal Night Palace. Can they win this battle?"


    "I don''t know. In terms of attack power, Nascent Souls have reached their peak, but Divinity Transformation..."


    "Switching heaven and earth..."


    The sun in the sky, majestic and immovable, suddenly split apart, with four new suns appearing on the left and another four on the right!


    Below was Tang Valley. Above Tang Valley was Fusang, where Ten Suns bathed, residing north of Black Teeth, dwelling within the waters. In the waters, there was a great tree with Nine Suns on the lower branches and one on the top.


    Ten Suns in the sky, with Divinity Transformation residing above, Nine Suns hovering in the void!


    The bow bent but did not release as the Nine Suns fell, a grand array of figures sprouting feathers and fur!


    Nine suns descended from heaven!


    Endless fiery flames and boundless light cascaded down like a waterfall, carrying heat and destruction in its wake. But this was merely the aftermath, for what truly descended were Nine Scorching Suns, each with a Divine Beast appearing within them!


    The Immortal Sect created the Scorching Sun Divine Mirror twelve using bronze from their head mountain as the foundation, sacrificed nine Divine Beasts such as the Phoenix, Peacock, Bi Fang, Golden Crow, and others with the combined effort of a hundred immortals.


    Divinity Transformation returned to the void; in that moment, the nine Divine Beasts seemed to emerge from distant, unspeakable dimensions, from the past and the void, to return to the mortal world.


    The Phoenix set the heavens ablaze, the Bi Fang burned with the Sun, the Golden Crow split the sky...


    Just like an ocean of bubbles, which were the first to face ruin under the sunlight, Lady Meng used her Magical Power frantically, but the cataclysmic flood consumed her.


    Simple yet brutal, terrifying and heartless.


    "See you in the next life!"


    Lady Meng did not flee. Instead, she poured all her Magical Power into Emperor Ye, placing a huge bubble over his head for protection, as she herself turned to ash.


    Should she have fled, Emperor Ye would have been killed instantly!


    Emperor Ye continued his ascent amidst the torrent of flames, flying higher and higher, but his heart grew increasingly cold.


    The Cold Jade Ruler would not hold much longer, the Dream Cloud Cover was about to shatter, and all efforts seemed in vain as the enemy loomed untouchable above.


    "Come then!"


    Emperor Ye looked back where his wife had perished and began to disintegrate.


    Before dying, Lady Meng transferred the Divine Artifact to him and used techniques from the Dream Heart Sutra to activate the beings within the Eight Divine Mirrors at any cost, seeking a sliver of victory for him.


    But it wasn''t enough, not nearly enough!


    Missing by a hair''s breadth, the last crucial bit was needed!


    That damned enemy had obliterated his Golden Core companions, drained half his Spiritual Energy, seen through his and his wife''s nature, understood their tactics, and patiently laid out his plan. Like the coldest hunter, he''d wait until everything was in place before revealing himself.


    From the beginning, the foe had not given him the slightest chance!


    But was there really no chance?


    Well then, I shall provide that missing piece!


    In the sky, Emperor Ye''s head, neck, heart, limbs, and torso split into eight parts.


    "Come, come and feast!"


    His body''s fragments were cast into the eight black mirrors behind him, and his chilling voice echoed through the heavens as he abandoned everything. As a Nascent Soul, he performed a Blood Sacrifice to summon the Demon Gods within the black mirrors.


    Whoever it was, let them all come and feast!


    Within the Ascension List, everyone watched intently, but at that moment, the live broadcast suddenly disappeared.


    The host had died, and the two Nascent Soul Masters had perished seven hundred miles outside Sleepless City.


    ...


    In the Ascension List,


    "Ah, why can''t I see anything anymore?"


    "Why has it stopped at this time?"


    "Emperor Ye is a brave man, but what about the rest?"


    "Blood Shadow, hurry up and continue the live broadcast!"


    In the Ascension List, there was chaos. At the last moment, Emperor Ye had made a Blood Sacrifice of his Nascent Soul to the Demon God, unleashing those horrific beings to the extreme. But what next?


    "I''m somewhere else now, don''t ask me, I haven''t seen anything!"


    Blood Shadow Ancestor kept shaking her head, indicating even to her best girlfriends that she hadn''t seen anything.


    But...


    What she had seen was a multitude of horrific beings pouring out of the black mirror, spreading and charging towards the sun in the sky. At the same time, eight scorching suns also plummeted, perfectly landing face to face on the Eight Divine Mirrors.


    The horrific terror surged from the black void, dyeing the opposing fierce sun black, and even the setting sun in the sky darkened bit by bit.


    Devouring, assimilating!


    The Great Black Sun Heaven, the Great Black Sun Heaven!


    At this moment, Blood Shadow suddenly understood the second mighty power of Divinity Transformation!


    The first mighty power, Nine Suns in the Sky, melting all things.


    That strike had erased Lady Meng.


    The second mighty power, the Great Black Sun Heaven, devouring everything.


    Emperor Ye''s final trump card had become a joke.


    What kind of monster was this? She saw the nine scorching suns in the sky slowly turning black. Then, like giant dragons, streaks of flames returned from eight of them to the centermost one, which then grew ever larger, finally returning to its original size of the sun.


    And the remaining eight calm black suns in the sky... the sun opened its mouth and, like a cookie, swallowed one after another.


    The third mighty power, Stealing Heaven and Swapping the Sun, it had stolen the sky, eaten the sun! S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Blood Shadow Ancestor''s body broke out in a cold sweat, yet she obediently stayed put without moving.


    Because at that moment, the sun in the sky, after a satisfied burp, smiled at her.


    So amiable, so friendly!


    This creature!


    ...


    In the Ascension List,


    "Ladies and gentlemen, welcome, welcome here, but I''m a bit tired and would like to rest for a bit, if that''s okay?"


    Watching Emperor Ye and Lady Meng disappear, Meng Yu felt excitement and happiness, but suddenly, he also felt exhausted.


    One minute on stage takes ten years of work offstage, no one knew how much he had done for today''s actions.


    From being hunted by the Eternal Night Palace to leading people here, to arriving at the Blood God Sect, and even today''s actions, none could be clearly explained to anyone; he had to plan by himself, even considering certain factors!


    For instance, Mirror Twelve''s advancement to Divinity Transformation seemed like a good thing, but in reality, who could guarantee that Mirror Twelve wouldn''t turn hostile?


    A simple question: a person who had always been a Saint in life now had a choice to become invincible or to decline and die according to natural laws. What would he choose?


    And the safety of the Golden Cores, the risk of information leaks, and many other matters were like walking a tightrope!


    But now, the biggest threat was gone; the Eternal Night Palace was no longer an obstacle.


    "See you, see you again."


    Everyone saw the weariness on Meng Yu''s face, so they tactfully took their leave, even the Golden Cores from the Taiyi Sect presented a friendly demeanor.


    "Guard the Great Formation; don''t let anyone hurt me, thank you."


    Emperor Ye and Lady Meng had taken ten Golden Cores with them, four had died, four had fled, the deceased Xie Mingxian had come back online, and one female Golden Core from the Eternal Night Palace had surrendered. Meng Yu let her work with Xie Mingxian as his assistants in the Ascension List, assuring them that if they obeyed, he wouldn''t treat them poorly later on.


    And then he logged out.


    Although his spiritual power could support multitasking, he wanted to log out right now, to either celebrate wildly with wine and song or get a good sleep!


    A great accomplishment, a great accomplishment indeed!

 Chapter 427 - 340 The Happy Days Begin

    Humans cannot function like machines, running intensely for long periods without rest, and if you find yourself in such a state, you should question whether there''s something wrong with you.


    After Meng Yu returned to Sleepless City and took care of some necessary matters, outlined strategies, and moved his residence to the City Lord Mansion, he fell asleep right away.


    He even didn''t bother with the myriad of trivial matters outside, the mountain of Spirit Stones, possible assassins, etc., he relaxed and began to sleep.


    Externally, it seemed he handled everything effortlessly, but in reality, during this mission, he took on three major forces single-handedly. At the Immortal Sect, he directly slapped their faces, which was equivalent to a public fallout. At the Blood God Sect, it was a constant uphill battle. Here, the warfare was incessant, and Mirror Twelve achieved Divinity Transformation, and the appearance of the Ascension List added countless unpredictabilities, any failure could have led to a collapse.


    Until... until today, when Mirror Twelve killed two Nascent Souls!


    He had a very long dream.


    He remembered the days on Azure Star¡ªordinary life but with extraordinary thoughts, remembered many past events of the Immortal Sect, those regrets, and pursuits.


    Many things, he thought he had forgotten, but they were, indeed, unforgettable.


    Soon, he would complete the Pill of Completion, all his past would reach a conclusion.


    This sleep, he didn''t know how long it lasted, but when he woke up, he saw that it was already deep into the night outside.


    Stepping outside, as he looked up at the myriad of stars, he suddenly felt very happy.


    It was time to be happy.


    "How come you''re so happy?"


    Beside him came a fragrance as sweet as orchids and sandalwood, an enchanting and bewitching smile bloomed like a flower; it was Fairy Taohua speaking, smiling at Meng Yu.


    Meng Yu had slept for three days, and during these three days, she had guarded him day and night.


    Then, she approached the window, preparing to draw the curtains.


    Meng Yu''s throat tightened.


    The stunningly beautiful Big Sister turned her back towards him, revealing curves like succulent peaches, her voluptuous rear and buxom chest were brimming with feminine allure, her tender neck was as creamy as jade, and her stretching on tiptoes made her long, straight legs even more seductive. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    During his teenage years, his secret crush on her, the astonishment of their first real-life encounter, he remembered the moments of ambiguity these past days, and now, he was in intense distress.


    With a step forward, he suddenly embraced her from behind.


    The woman panicked instantly, but from afar, quiet laughter was heard. These were the female Golden Cores, the guards, reacting to such a scene. The flirtatious and passionate Fairy Taohua''s face turned intensely red. She wanted to resist, but her body went limp.


    The man hugged her from behind, slid his hand under her clothes, and a warm thing pressed against her, making her body go soft.


    It was a sensation she had never experienced before, and at the same time, the man activated the Shielding Formation, blocking the disorderly gazes around them.


    "Taohua, you smell so good..."


    Spring had come; it was the time for the taohua (peach blossoms) to bloom.


    ...


    An hour later, a freshly groomed Meng Yu walked out of the building, but the shy Fairy Taohua did not come out.


    Several beautiful Golden Elixir Big Sisters followed behind Meng Yu with grinning faces, each looking at him as if surprised, wondering how this lad had become so enlightened today.


    But this was a good thing, wasn''t it?


    Everyone looked at each other with smiling eyes, their eyes filled with unusual glances.


    Meng Yu had slept for three full days.


    For a Foundation Establishment master, that was simply unheard of, but regardless, whether it was his Golden Core companions or those who followed him, everyone thought it was normal.


    After all, he had recently beat Nascent Souls on the Ascension List, even to death.


    Someone came over to report the events of these three days to Meng Yu.


    Generally speaking, when a big city changes hands, it can be very chaotic. Fighting of various kinds in the city would continue for a long time, but this time was different.


    The deployment of five hundred Golden Cores (keeping some as a reserve) was exaggerated by rumors to thousands of Golden Cores. Everyone who saw the current situation swore that there were no less than the reported number, and you couldn''t say it was unreasonable, as Meng Yu''s side had deliberately changed outfits and other actions to exaggerate their numbers.


    Also, everybody saw the celestial phenomena of the falling of the Eternal Night Palace''s Golden Cores and the two Nascent Souls!


    The deaths of Emperor Ye and Lady Meng, everyone in Sleepless City saw it.


    Although the Mountain Gate of the Eternal Night Palace was still there, and disciples were left, everyone knew that the Eternal Night Palace was finished.


    That day, with a bright sun hanging in the sky, two hundred Golden Cores that went out did not return, instead, six hundred Golden Cores flew out from the city (part of it was an illusion, Mirror Twelve cheated with light), and after joining with them, carried by the sun in the sky, flew towards the Mountain Gate of the Eternal Night Palace, the only sensation everyone had was that the heavens were changing.


    A Divinity Transformation carrying eight hundred Golden Cores, possibly with many Nascent Soul Golden Cores secretly following, now attacking the Eternal Night Palace guarded only by a single Nascent Soul, and that Nascent Soul, with the lowest cultivation among the three major Nascent Souls, had only advanced to Nascent Soul over a hundred years ago, so could the Eternal Night Palace hold up?


    In Sleepless City, the people of the Eternal Night Palace quickly collapsed, either surrendering or hiding, but not thinking about resisting, and the same was true for other forces.


    Previously, Sleepless City, under the jurisdiction of the Eternal Night Palace, was claimed to be a free city. Other major Sects from the northwest also stationed people there, including armed forces, and in case of disputes, they would even fight against the Eternal Night Palace and so forth. But now, everyone inside the city was as quiet as chickens, meek as sheep, even the most intractable people would reason.

 Chapter 428 - 340 The Happy Days Begin_2

    Four hundred Golden Cores had left the city; still, over a hundred Golden Cores remained, and rumors had it that several hundred more Golden Cores, ready to act at a moment''s notice, were hidden underneath the City Lord Mansion now under Cao Defang''s control!


    Therefore, just a hundred Golden Cores were more than enough to suppress any dissent; who would dare be so bold at this time? Even representatives from the major Sects conducted themselves with utmost politeness¡ªno, no one dared argue but rather showed extreme deference, as if to say whatever you decree is right.


    For if one who could level the Eternal Night Palace with their Divinity Transformation were to casually pop in at your place, wouldn''t it be a cause for concern?


    "Right now, there are two matters. The first matter, your identity."


    Hmm, Cao Defang''s identity could no longer be hidden. Previously, Meng Yu had deployed three hundred Golden Cores in the Western Wastes against the Sky-splitting Sword Sect, and the scene where Mirror twelve devoured five warships didn''t differ from later slaying two Nascent Souls.


    Actions must be justified, and one must conduct oneself honorably after ascending the Emperor''s throne. So now, continuing to call oneself Cao Defang would be to insult everyone''s intelligence.


    Second, what to do next."


    The Golden Cores offered several plans, but the final decision rested in Meng Yu''s hands.


    And so, Meng Yu rested for another day.


    ...


    The City Lord Mansion was undergoing a transformation, its erstwhile dominant Eternal Night Palace disciples were either dead, murdered, or taken as captives. Meanwhile, new people were bustling about with tasks.


    Qin Ningxue greeted everyone with a smile, and those who once looked down on everyone now treated her with the highest regard.


    She, a mere Qi Cultivator, had become one of the stewards of the Blood God Sect!


    At her command, she could even decide the fate of a Golden Core Family!


    She had never imagined wielding such power, but today, with many dossiers before her, her decisions could determine the life and death of countless individuals.


    Servants brought food boxes and hot tea to Qin Ningxue, who had been working nonstop for three hours. She took a break with everyone else.


    The work was exhausting, but they were filled with vigor. If not for the Divine Sect''s Immortals'' strict orders for everyone to rest for half an hour every three hours and not to work more than six hours a day, many might have worked themselves to death.


    Sleepless City was not lacking in talent; so many outstanding individuals from Minor Worlds had come to the Upper Realm, hoping for a brilliant future, only to find themselves lost in the dust. The lucky ones found a job or became servants; the unlucky might end up on the streets!


    In this splendid city, countless people prayed for an opportunity. Today, the old powers were swept away, and the new force sought fresh blood. What once took three generations to achieve could now be accomplished overnight!


    Qin Ningxue was the perfect example!


    Was she formidable? Was she beautiful? Was she talented?


    In this community, in the cave mansions of Foundation Establishment, many concubines, and maids were likely princesses, queens, or empresses from Minor Worlds. Their background, aptitude, and even their appearance and talent surpassed hers!


    She had ascended to the heavens in one step simply because she was fortunate enough to receive Cao Defang''s kindness. So now, why shouldn''t others also strive for a chance?


    Those above preferred the familiar over the new, and the Golden Cores had said, "Work hard, and you won''t be let down."


    That promise was vague, but the pie seemed within everyone''s reach! S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "The Sect Master is awake."


    The news spread, and Qin Ningxue suddenly felt a twinge of unease.


    Previously, she had luck, but would she still have it now?


    She saw Yuan Ziyu, a female Golden Core, hastily tidying up her attire, and she noticed the expectant looks from those beneath her, even...


    ...


    Upon awakening, after resting for a day, it was time to continue working.


    However, working wasn''t that exhausting. Among the remaining hundred-plus Golden Cores, many were Planet Governors, skilled in handling all sorts of documents. As for the pile of disorganized files that had accumulated for Meng Yu, causing a night of busywork, that was even more unlikely.


    Meng Yu was just as willing to kill as the Eternal Night Palace had been.


    For instance, the small-time gangsters of the Sleepless City and Wang Jindan¡ª their bones had already grown cold.


    The first to be received were the city''s Golden Cores one by one. Having been summoned, these proud individuals lined up outside the City Lord Mansion, meeting and chatting with Meng Yu in a highly respectful manner, then departing.


    First, anyone who didn''t show up would be killed.


    Second, anyone with a poor attitude would be killed.


    Third, anyone who disobeyed orders would be killed.


    Regarding the first rule, not a single Golden Core became that sacrificial chicken. As for the second, Meng Yu treated everyone well, and so everyone reciprocated¡ªno killings occurred. For the third rule, Meng Yu announced his next course of action.


    Cao Defang was just a front for me. After being pursued by the Eternal Night Palace, my uncle heard about my situation and brought a group to help me.


    "We all came here in a hurry, many things are not clear, and we''re slowly figuring things out. According to the rules of the Cultivation World, the Sect that wins has the right to deal with the spoils of war. Nobody should reach out indiscriminately, including messing around in some of the mines or Spirit Veins in the Eternal Night Palace for personal gain. If such an incident happens, the Moon-Watching Sect will certainly not be lenient."


    "The second point, we came on short notice and don''t have enough manpower, so many mines, workshops, spirit fields, and so on, are open for discussion. As long as you can pay the Spirit Stones, we are amenable."


    "The third point, I want to reiterate, Mr. Meng Yu is the apple of the elders'' eyes. No matter what you do, do not harm him, or else you will truly bring a great disaster upon yourself. The one who used Divinity Transformation is not Mr. Meng Yu''s father; make no mistake about this. He is just one of Mr. Meng Yu''s esteemed elders who cherishes him deeply."


    The third point, revealed by those of the Golden Core, left everyone stunned.


    "Ah, that Divine Spirit, he isn''t Mr. Meng Yu''s father?"


    "Exactly how many Divine Spirits does Mr. Meng Yu''s Sect have?"


    This question loomed in everyone''s hearts, but no one dared to ask, the same with inquiries about things like how many Nascent Souls their Sect possessed, not wanting to be insolent.


    However, the way they looked at Meng Yu became even more respectful, and laced with extreme envy.


    ...


    That evening,


    Qin Ningxue and the little kitchen maid, carrying a dinner, entered Meng Yu''s room with their heads lowered.


    Meng Yu hadn''t asked for them to come, but at noon they met a Golden Core they knew who said they wanted to deliver a meal, and then simply smiled, indicating they should prepare in advance.


    What to prepare, of course, they knew.


    Hence before coming, she bathed carefully three times, sprayed her pale, glistening skin with precious perfume, and wore complicated yet beautiful clothes that displayed her beauty and could fall off with the pull of a strap.


    "Sister."


    The little kitchen maid was a little shy and scared, like an innocent fawn.


    "You''ve arrived."


    Meng Yu was reading a document, then smiled, "Does it feel exhilarating? Like suddenly, I am Feng Aotian?"


    Qin Ningxue didn''t know who Feng Aotian was, but she could guess the meaning from his words.


    "No, everything belongs to my lord..."


    "Don''t call me your lord, call me Ah Yu."


    Meng Yu sighed and motioned for her to sit.


    "You''ve worked hard these past days, can you cope?"


    "Thank you, my lord."


    They bowed their heads.


    "There''s no need for that. Do you know why I saved you?"


    The two maidens said nothing but sat respectfully, while Meng Yu couldn''t help but think back to when they first met: Qin Ningxue trying every means to secure her future and the little kitchen maid following her naively without giving up, and... well, also because of Qin Ningxue''s beauty.


    "I once met a beautiful girl in a Minor World. Her name was Liu Qingshuang."


    Meng Yu thought of the Great Wu Minor World and the later experience of becoming the Emperor of The Great Tang Dynasty. He wanted to say it was just out of kindness, but he shook his head.


    Why resort to insincere rhetoric for warmth when he wasn''t a perfectly upright gentleman?


    "You don''t regret it."


    Meng Yu''s palm rested on Qin Ningxue''s shoulder, and her face flushed deeply. Known throughout Jinghua for her talents, she just kept her head down, breathing a little hurriedly.


    "And you?"


    The little kitchen maid was petite, a delicate and sunny girl who, these days, had been doting on Meng Yu with all kinds of delicacies, like a cat fond of snuggling up to its master.


    They were both good girls, Heavenly Delicate Ladies, who had fallen on hard times and had found a life-saving straw they desperately wanted to cling to.


    "You know..."


    Meng Yu''s voice was soft, his hands and feet began to misbehave, and the two women''s cheeks grew redder, their bodies trembling like lambs.


    The room''s light was not extinguished, yet the silhouettes blended into one.


    The room filled with the warmth of spring.

 Chapter 429 - 341: The Spring Wind and Rain are the Hardest to Guard Against

    Upon waking up in the morning, Meng Yu found himself alone; the two beautiful girls had left the bed early after dedicating themselves wholeheartedly and were busy preparing breakfast for him.


    Although once the Golden Cores revealed their true selves and took control of the city, there were all sorts of people to take care of these things.


    Meng Yu didn''t stop them; he could sense their unease and their desire to prove themselves.


    Perhaps they were once proud daughters of heaven, especially Qin Ningxue with her lofty ambitions, but the cruel blows they endured time and again in the Cultivation World made it abundantly clear how rare and valuable a reliable shoulder to lean on was.


    That day, after Meng Yu saved the two, they had actually been prepared. They just didn''t expect Meng Yu to be such a gentleman.


    His body still carried the scent of the girls, the unforgettable intimacies of the previous night, but Meng Yu''s thoughts drifted to Liu Qingshuang.


    Compared with the dazzling Bai Qianqian, Zhuge Caihua, or the enchanting and stunning Fairy Taohua, who stood in the limelight, she was just an inconspicuous empress of a Minor World in Meng Yu''s eyes.


    She had been with Meng Yu for two or three years, the happiest time of her life; when Meng Yu married her, she glowed with joy.


    But their love story lasted only those few years.


    The Spiritual Qi Tide of that world had receded, and Meng Yu would not return to that Minor World. Originally, Meng Yu suggested she come to the Upper Realm, but she refused. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, their communication did not stop. The portal to the Minor World was moved to the Mountain Gate of the New Moonwatching Sect, and she took over the land in place of Meng Yu. Whenever Meng Yu missed her, she would come up with her sister and others at a moment''s notice; Meng Yu respected her choice.


    In this world, it is difficult to have everything perfect.


    Standing up, Fairy Taohua smiled as she handed him fresh clothes, and at her side, another Golden Core Female Cultivator watched him with a smile, not minding Meng Yu''s half-naked torso.


    A man, as long as he can shelter everyone from the wind and rain and uphold a domain, is the best person.


    Reaching out, he pinched Master Taohua''s cheek playfully, then Meng Yu headed outside.


    Many had already learned that Meng Yu had awakened and were lined up waiting for an audience.


    It was his time now.


    ...


    The subsequent ten days were exceedingly peaceful and joyful.


    The news of Meng Yu''s three-day slumber wasn''t deliberately concealed, and during the ten days after his awakening, what he did was completely transparent.


    Happy and leisurely.


    Accompanied by beauties, they sang through the nights, while the bloody turmoil and various chaotic duties outside had nothing to do with him.


    He appeared to be a wastrel.


    History has seen many such figures, many entitled or lucky individuals who immerse themselves in wine and pleasures and neglect their duties. Yet Meng Yu''s conduct reassured many.


    Govern a great nation as you would cook a small fish.


    The mystic force occupied Sleepless City, and many thought it was doomed, everyone bracing for the blood-sucking and skin-peeling tactics. But when the Immortal Sect Golden Cores displayed civilization, there was a wondrous feeling.


    What kind of divinity had descended from the heavens?


    Swords can kill, but civilization can win hearts and minds convincingly.


    Why did Meng Yu want people from Immortal Sect to work? Because he had an important plan.


    This plan wasn''t about the combat prowess of the Immortal Sect Golden Cores but about their revitalized civilization.


    The core of the plan, Meng Yu had not disclosed to anyone, but everything progressed smoothly by a fortunate series of events.


    Six hundred Golden Cores practicing the Wood Element Skill had naturally mild dispositions; as successful beings, they were naturally open-minded, and not the kind to exploit like starved ghosts.


    Furthermore, having passed through Immortal Sect''s thorough screening, the ill-tempered ones were weeded out. It was safe to say that these people represented the essence of Immortal Sect''s civilization.


    Even the worst of hypocrites is much better than a downright robber.


    And Meng Yu had placed three seals on them.


    First, all gains must be turned over to the public, then distributed. If they genuinely liked an item, it had to be acquired through internal auction and finalized upon return.


    Second, all spoils of war had to be taken back to Immortal Sect and must pass through Meng Yu.


    Third, there was a clear advance notice of the prohibitions, of what must not be done, and certainly not how.


    Since the benefits obtained couldn''t be enjoyed directly, since hidden treasures couldn''t deceive everyone without causing shame, and since everything was clarified in advance, including the oaths made before the Moon God, then in this world, let the natives see the civilization of Immortal Sect!


    Civilization isn''t touted with words; it is demonstrated by the people of that civilization themselves.


    The Golden Cores interfered in the workings of Sleepless City, took control of districts, killed people, spared lives, and promoted individuals.


    Some sought attachment, others bribed or sowed discord, and yet others saw it as a mere show. But Immortal Sect''s Golden Cores, with their gentle and peaceful methods, and with the rules of Immortal Sect, resolved issues!


    Liu Bang won the hearts of the people of Guanzhong with his three simple laws, and the two hundred Golden Cores of Sleepless City studied the policies of the Immortal Sect''s think tanks, the Elder Council, and civilian groups, and based on the previous employment experiences, crafted codes of personal and organizational conduct, as well as various techniques for resolving issues.

 Chapter 430 - 341: Spring Breeze and Gentle Rain, Hardest to Guard Against_2

    Immortal Sect had never given up on returning to the Old Immortal Gate, and these regulations were indeed civilized.


    Meng Yu restfully entrusted everything to them, enjoying the tender warmth of the beauties'' company.


    This was also a display of power.


    Thus, the citizens of Sleepless City saw a Saint for the first time.


    When the enforcers had no personal biases, accepted no bribes, coveted neither women nor men, enforced the law impartially, and publicly, transparently, while also offering generous compensation to their subordinates and cooperating in everyday law enforcement without engaging in checks and balances, digging pits, or shirking responsibilities, the citizens of Sleepless City felt that this was simply heaven on Earth!


    The Golden Cores were not merely flaunting their power or acting superior; they personally got involved in helping fix roads, save people, aid the destitute, treat illnesses, and engage in casual household conversations, letting everyone see the pure light.


    Many people had never seen a smiling Golden Core in their entire lives, let alone a Golden Core willing to help ordinary people and common cultivators.


    All they knew was, when a Golden Core arrived, you had to quickly kneel down, offer gold, silver, jewels, wives, and Spirit Stones!


    Then, Meng Yu arrived with a group of Golden Cores, living a tranquil and simple life¡ªwhich to everyone in Sleepless City, made Sect Master Meng seem utterly pure and free of desire. What mattered the affairs with two maids?


    Even if he indulged in the pleasures of wine and meat banquets at the City Lord Mansion, everyone still praised him for his charming elegance!


    Meng Yu leisurely, hands-off ten days, reassured the entirety of Sleepless City greatly.


    Nascent Souls and even Divine Spirits dictated everything, but daily interactions were with those below, and organizations managed relationships based on the conduct of these individuals; Meng Yu stepping back and trusting others to handle matters was a sign of that trust.


    The subordinate Golden Cores each bravely took responsibility, acting gently and sincerely, evidencing a tightly-knit and highly idealistic organization.


    Tell me, wouldn''t such an organization be much better than places like Eternal Night Palace where Qin Ningxue, having just lost her husband, was going to be sold off, unable to even protect her unborn child?


    During this period, the story of Qin Ningxue and Meng Yu spread throughout Sleepless City, with the Cinderella myth becoming a reality¡ªshe, now wearing the glass slipper, was the most beautiful queen, favored by Meng Yu, attracting the envy of countless people.


    Yes, Meng Yu had his legal wife Bai Qianqian, and lovers among the Golden Cores, but from any perspective, he did his utmost.


    This was a severely fragmented world, with no equality among people, giants wandering among flora, the lower-ranking fighting desperately for survival, hoping for a hand like that of Meng Yu¡ªan exceptionally good man the likes of which even the Golden Cores had not heard of.


    People couldn''t see what Divine Spirit True Venerable was doing, but they could see Meng Yu lounging comfortably in Sleepless City, safe and sound like a horse let loose on the southern mountains, which greatly reassured many.


    The only regret was that Meng Yu was too chaste, not selecting consorts in the city, but that was also a good thing, wasn''t it?


    Merchants from Western Wastes also spoke of Meng Yu''s previous victories, his compassion towards everyone, far from harsh, but rather incredibly reasonable.


    The remaining disciples of Sky-Splitting Sword Sect and Zi Yu were the best examples, simply because they surrendered and behaved, they were let go.


    And these were Golden Cores.


    ...


    On the Ascension List.


    Meng Yu stood in the small town, nodding in satisfaction.


    That day, the Ascension List essay contest topic was "My Elder". A primary school student wrote an essay titled "My President Dad, Mirror Twelve". Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Facing countless competitors, the grading teacher didn''t hesitate to give him the highest score.


    Then the reward from that day on was that everything went smoothly, with Taiyi Sect laughing that it had all been a misunderstanding. Bai Hu, including leaders from the Demonic Path, treated Meng Yu as close as siblings, and even this small town was sold to Meng Yu by Taiyi Sect as a place for him to settle down.


    A person who works hard, has capability, and is willing to contribute is most likely to be treated like an old work ox.


    However, if that old ox''s father is Lord Lao Zi of the Great Monad, then everyone would respectfully address him as "Brother Ox".


    ...


    Responsible for the town''s security were two Golden Cores from Eternal Night Palace who had surrendered, and these last few days, they had been doing very well inside.


    Cultivators generally prefer death over surrender, for in this world where power belongs solely to the individual, captured enemies are often eradicated or their cultivation destroyed. Men face a miserable fate, while women face an even more tragic one.


    Xie Mingxian and Lan Qiong surrendered only because their true bodies were captured in Sleepless City, and they believed Meng Yu was a good person.


    Many scorned such good people, always thinking them too soft-hearted and foolish for not scraping every last spirit stone, like Meng Yu''s actions in the Western Wastes, which many from the Eternal Night Palace despised.


    After Meng Yu defeated the Sky-splitting Sword Sect, he offered paths for the captives except for the extremely wicked or stubborn ones.


    The irredeemable were sent to mine.


    Those willing to join were put to good work.


    And those who surrendered and contributed could stay or leave; Meng Yu even provided travel expenses, promising a drink together should they meet again in the Jianghu.


    This approach astounded the people of the Eternal Night Palace. "You killed their masters and families, yet you dare let them go free? Aren''t you afraid they''ll bear the humiliation and seek revenge?"


    In the most extreme cases, Meng Yu even dared to let Golden Cores go free!


    Many disbelieved Yuan Ziyu could have escaped from the Western Wastes, suspecting she was a spy comprehensively tamed by Meng Yu. But when the Eternal Night Palace captured her, Lady Meng examined her and discovered this female Golden Core swordsman was still a virgin!


    This finding spread across the Eternal Night Palace, causing laughter, with many joking that perhaps Meng Yu preferred furry oddities. How could he be so indulgent with the enemy? They claimed they would cherish an enemy''s female Golden Core...


    However, the faces of the three Nascent Souls from the Eternal Night Palace were not looking good.


    The enemy was soft-hearted, true to their word, wealthy, and generous!


    Yuan Ziyu became a joke to the extent that many wondered if she had body odor, but when the Eternal Night Palace''s Golden Cores were overpowered and desperate, they thought of Yuan Ziyu.


    Surrendered, yet able to walk free without insult?


    If Meng Yu could spare such a beauty as Yuan Ziyu, what about themselves?


    Thus, these two Golden Cores didn''t hesitate to surrender when their true bodies in the Eternal Night City were in danger.


    "Don''t be so stiff, relax a little, being together is fate."


    Xie Mingxian on the other side, today Meng Yu was greeted by the female Golden Core Lan Qiong, with brows arched like crescent moons and eyes as deep as the sea, possessing a mysterious beauty.


    Meng Yu offered them very generous terms. During the year the Ascension List was open, they were to assist diligently, helping in various tasks. In reality, he wouldn''t let them lack cultivation resources. They could choose to leave or stay anytime, and if they made significant achievements, he could guide them in cultivation techniques.


    "How are things on that end?"


    Meng Yu was referring to the infiltration of the Eternal Night Palace.


    That day, Emperor Ye and Lady Meng died in battle, and since four Golden Cores weren''t in Sleepless City, their true bodies escaped or were already at the Eternal Night Palace.


    The Ascension List was a good tool, similar to how bad people on Azure Star used gaming to transmit information; Meng Yu had the two contact people from the Eternal Night Palace to turn them.


    Some flatly refused, but others were tempted, given the dire straits of the Eternal Night Palace.


    After killing Emperor Ye and Lady Meng, Mirror Twelve, commanding four hundred Golden Cores, charged at the highest speed toward the Eternal Night Palace. At that moment, the venerable elder hesitated. The Mountain Protection Array could hold against Divinity Transformation, but if he fled, the Eternal Night Palace would fall.


    Hence, his moment of hesitation allowed Mirror Twelve to trap him at the mountain gate.


    Now the question was, if everyone worked together unconditionally sacrificing themselves, could they defend the mountain gate? But would his Qi Foundation Establishment and Golden Core subordinates be willing to live and die with him?


    The Eternal Night Palace, originating from the Demon Gate, was a sect known for its intensely brutal internal competition where the winner took all and left no chances for others.


    At this time, could everyone unite to fend off the external enemy?


    Meng Yu was eager to find out.

 Chapter 431 - 342: Acting Young, Winner Takes All

    Lan Qiong and Xie Mingxian, two individuals, took turns working in a small town every 24 hours, one during the day and the other at night, and the rest of the time, they would try to stay here.


    Meng Yu had looked at their profiles; they were respectively the disciples of Emperor Ye and Lady Meng. On ordinary days, they led a faction, possessing numerous subordinates and holding power and authority. The daily disciples of the Eternal Night Palace found it extremely difficult to meet them; even those at the Foundation Building High Stage would have a hard time speaking to them.


    However, now, they were merely Meng Yu''s subordinates in the Ascension List.


    Lan Qiong had meticulously prepared for Meng Yu''s arrival for a long time. Even though resources in the Ascension List were scarce, she still prepared fine tea and wine, along with a beautifully arranged room. The stunningly beautiful Golden Core Master dressed herself with breathtaking charm.


    The room was filled with a fragrance that resembled orchids and sandalwood as Lan Qiong discussed the progress of work in the Ascension List.


    Three Nascent Souls of the Eternal Night Palace had brought twelve Golden Cores into the Ascension List.


    The login system of the Ascension List was quite fascinating. Upon receiving an invitation and entering, a panel would appear in front of each person, and it could also conceal various kinds of information to prevent it from being inspected by elders or enemies.


    This was also why Meng Yu valued Xie Mingxian and Lan Qiong. With them, it was easier to communicate with the high-ranking members of the Eternal Night Palace.


    After Emperor Ye and Lady Meng died in battle, among the twelve Golden Cores, two had died in body, two were captured, and the remaining eight managed to escape. But when the True Sage decided to hold the Mountain Gate and got blocked by Mirror Twelve, those eight were in contact with Meng Yu, Lan Qiong, and Xie Mingxian.


    People might laugh at the kind-hearted and honest, but during times of adversity, they would hope to find refuge in their homes. The words mocked by everyone about Meng Yu had now become a lifeline for survival.


    Mirror Twelve, carrying four hundred Golden Cores, crossed thousands of miles and arrived at the Eternal Night Palace within three days. In one go, he breached a small part of the Mountain Gate Formation... then safely retreated, sealing off the vicinity.


    That day, the heavens tilted and the earth churned, the Spirit Vein broke in half, causing great anxiety among the disciples of the Eternal Night Palace!


    Though the True Sage assured everyone that the Mountain Protection Array was as solid as a rock, with a senior Divinity Transformation on the way, the deaths of one-tenth of the disciples nearly scared everyone to death!


    It''s not that they couldn''t take down the Eternal Night Palace; they simply didn''t want to provoke a desperate, cornered reaction.


    Afterward, Mirror Twelve began psychological warfare.


    He repeated the appalling actions related to the relief efforts for the Cultivator Legion destroyed last time at the Eternal Night Palace and then told the people inside that if you die in battle, you lose everything. Your children and wives would become slaves, and ironically, only those with connections would be promoted.


    Lies cannot deceive, but the truth can wound.


    This was real, fresh, and known by all.


    This True Sage behaved reasonably¡ªonly the utterly wicked must be executed, but others, the defiant would be killed, the ones who surrender might be pardoned, and those who rebel could depart peacefully.


    Ladies and gentlemen, Emperor Ye and Lady Meng are dead. From now on, it''s the True Sage''s lineage that will rise to power. He will carry out a massive purge! Without the Nascent Soul Masters, you all are just cannon fodder!


    So then, what do the people of the Eternal Night Palace think?


    Then, Mirror Twelve began to repeatedly attack the Mountain Protection Array of the Eternal Night Palace, lingering outside, wiping out one stronghold after another and devouring the people inside.


    Sometimes, he would abruptly rush in to slaughter extensively and then flee before the True Sage could use his ultimate move, rather than confronting it head-on.


    Mirror Twelve charged ahead, while the four hundred Golden Cores played various illusions and reality.


    Reality was the four hundred Golden Cores often forming squads of a hundred, assembling teams as powerful as True God Transforming Masters in conjunction with Mirror Twelve''s attacks, intimidating the disciples of the Eternal Night Palace.


    Whereas illusions were crafted resembling genuine Golden Cores, including all Five Elements, making it appear to outsiders that the battalion of four hundred actually had over a thousand real Golden Cores, with a few Nascent Souls mixed among them!


    Taking over the Eternal Night Palace was a significant event. After Mirror Twelve sealed the Mountain Gate of the Eternal Night Palace, he issued a command for forces within thousands of miles to come, acknowledge their new lord, and give a blood tribute!


    Simply put, forces within thousands of miles were under the domain of the Eternal Night Palace, but now you have an opportunity to prove your loyalty. Send your family head or direct lineage to join us and form a force like cannon fodder, to take on the main assault on the Mountain Gate when the time comes!


    Many forces either pretended to comply or outright resisted to the death, but many more chose the stronger side, and then these people witnessed a horrifying scene.


    Unlike the native people of the Cultivation World, who were concerned with saving face, the Golden Cores from Immortal Sect carried themselves with much humility. They didn''t care about deceiving, luring, or even impersonating others as they were merely a part of the grand army, perfectly playing their role within the war machine!


    When a large group of outsiders arrived, they donned various identities as Golden Cores; these were people who genuinely existed within the Immortal Sect. Disguise Skill and Illusion Technique made them seem incredibly real, and the numbers displayed terrified everyone. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A Divinity Transformation, eighty Nascent Souls, a thousand Golden Cores!


    Um, to emphasize a point, the True God Transforming Master was Meng Yu''s uncle, and these people were his subordinates. He is not Meng Yu''s father!


    Meng Yu''s actual father, that Divine Spirit True Venerable, was still staying at home.


    As the cannon fodder troops gathered in increasing numbers, the pressure on the Eternal Night Palace also kept mounting. Mirror Twelve was busy and joyously engaged in battle, but the people of the Eternal Night Palace felt like autumn locusts, hardly believing they could hold out!

 Chapter 432 - 342: Acting Young, Winner Takes All_2

    Why don''t they attack?


    "Sincerity, what I want is sincerity."


    Meng Yu looked at the intelligence, many people expressed their willingness to surrender, and then nodded, "Tell your brothers and sisters that Uncle Twelve has limited patience, don''t let him wait too long, if it weren''t for me always stopping him, he would have taken down Eternal Night Palace in one go."


    Meng Yu told everyone that he was kind-hearted, had traveled here including Foundation Establishment and thanked Uncle Twelve for his help, but he didn''t want too many people to die in this battle, like those at the Golden Core cultivation level.


    Meng Yu praised the defense of the Eternal Night Palace and mentioned that, relying on the Mountain Protection Array, the Reverend Muzhong could at least take away a dozen of Meng Yu''s side''s Golden Cores, which wouldn''t be good.


    That was the truth.


    "The terms I''m offering you now are very good, you can keep some of your property, asking for more won''t work, the uncle leading the team is rather stern and ruthless, you don''t understand, if it weren''t for me advising him, he would have already taken down Eternal Night Palace."


    Listening to Meng Yu privately slandering his uncle, True Master Lan Qiong felt immensely envious.


    She too came from a large family, step by step she became a Golden Core, originally thinking her life began at the pinnacle, but now she could only say, Meng Yu was truly born with a golden key.


    A father and uncle with Divinity Transformation, so many Golden Core Masters who cared for and adored him... The Golden Cores she met in Sleepless City respected Meng Yu greatly, and the women, when talking about Meng Yu, had the feeling of a big sister looking at a little brother.


    She carefully explained to Meng Yu the various situations of Eternal Night Palace and the terms proposed by those people, but Meng Yu didn''t care much, saying to pass this information to Xie Mingxian, let him and those people interpret it, "I''m just a minor Foundation Establishment, I don''t need to worry about these things."


    Meng Yu began to enjoy the delicacies.


    Ascension List is a virtual world, perfect for enjoying gourmet food, and this direct disciple of Lady Meng, the famed Golden Core Master known as the Ice and Snow Orchid, in addition to serving Meng Yu tea and water, came close to Meng Yu, affectionate but also distant, rubbing against him. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Her face was slightly red, ten days ago, she never imagined, a Golden Core Master of her stature would serve a Foundation Establishment in such a lowly manner, but she knew clearer, this was her only chance.


    In reality, she wouldn''t even have the chance to get close to Meng Yu!


    Xie Mingxian was taken to Eternal Night Palace by Mirror Twelve, regularly connecting with Meng Yu through the Ascension List, while she was imprisoned in Sleepless City.


    Despite Meng Yu''s friendly attitude, saying as long as you behave, I won''t lack resources for your real-world cultivation, but in reality, she couldn''t even meet Meng Yu!


    The son of Divinity Transformation, although congenial, behind that congeniality were countless people wanting to get close to him!


    She once managed a Minor World, during the critical moments of dynastic rise and fall, Emperor''s succession, many famous ministers and generals, many talented enchanters, just because they chose the wrong side or weren''t valued, were treated like trash, some spent decades in jail until they died of old age!


    Between life and death, there is great terror.


    Over the years, Eternal Night Palace defeated many Sects, dealt with many Loose Cultivators, she knew very well how prisoners were treated, many enemies would rather self-destruct than surrender, because the endings were very tragic!


    And she, although still a Golden Core Master, was imprisoned somewhere, also under several prohibitions, life and death controlled by others, those Golden Cores could just raise their hands to take her life!


    Although she repeatedly expressed her desire to meet Meng Yu in reality, including being willing to have all her Cultivation sealed to see Meng Yu, none succeeded!


    They didn''t trust her.


    Then, if you can''t even see them, don''t have a closer relationship, how can you ensure they will truly release you?


    The first day, she didn''t care, the second day, she began to fear... the third day, the fourth day, and thereafter, terror surrounded her every day, making her determined.


    She didn''t want to die! She would survive at all costs!


    She needed a true guarantee she could trust, at least she wanted to feel, this person wouldn''t forget her.


    Although quite shy, her chest pressed against Meng Yu''s arm, such that the softest part accidentally brushed against Meng Yu once, then again, but she still clung to Meng Yu''s arm.


    "Don''t do this, you should eat too."


    The man was a bit embarrassed and quickly withdrew his hand.


    Ah, this is a good man, she recalled the various rumors about Meng Yu, like at first, he was courted by Bai Qianqian, that faceless and buttless girl, just because Bai Qianqian was kind to him and could cry.


    She suddenly felt a stirring in her heart and thought of many things.


    ...


    After leaving Meng Yu''s room, Lan Qiong reverted to her icy demeanor.


    Then, she arrived at another courtyard, and soon after, various guests began to arrive.


    It was somewhat amusing that among the eight Golden Cores that entered the Ascension List, all eight had connections with Lan Qiong, including Xie Mingxian; among them were even Lady Meng''s granddaughter and the son of Venerable Mu!


    The day Venerable Mu failed to escape promptly and was trapped in the Eternal Night Palace, several people contacted Lan Qiong, stating, "We want to talk with Meng Yu!"


    However, at that time, Meng Yu was asleep; upon waking, he was not enthusiastic but still welcomed the talks.


    Meng Yu''s terms were simple.


    Among the eight individuals, the lives of two people could not be discussed; they were too evil, had committed too many atrocities, and letting them go would easily implicate Meng Yu in karma, affecting his future achievement of Divinity Transformation¡ªit was unacceptable.


    Such bizarre talk would be scoffed at if it came from someone else, but when Meng Yu said it, everyone believed it to be true.


    This person had already seen a farther future and cared about karma!


    Of course, if these two individuals were not afraid to die and were willing to use their lives to secure a path for their children, that could be discussed too.


    As for the other individuals, if they staged a rebellion, they could take their personal life weapons, some possessions, and some subordinates, all handled in the manner of Yuan Ziyu.


    Meng Yu was not keen on this and let Lan Qiong and Xie Mingxian negotiate with them first; once everyone accepted the terms, they would have a proper discussion.


    Today, these people came to see Meng Yu again.


    "Sister Lan."


    The speaker was an elegant and noble woman, Lady Meng''s granddaughter. Although her mother had died at Meng Yu''s hands, she still contacted Lan Qiong, the earliest traitor.


    "Can''t the terms be a bit better? You know, without the Eternal Night Palace, there is much danger outside; we need more assurances."


    Her phoenix hairpin was luxurious and elaborate, and her expression showed fear.


    For countless Loose Cultivators, becoming Golden Core was a lifelong dream as it promised safety; however, those in the Eternal Night Palace knew that once a Golden Core left their power sphere, they were merely flavorful fruit.


    Disgrace comes with leaving home, implying that once you move to certain places, it''s easy to perish with your clan.


    Even if they stayed where they were, they could easily be devoured.


    "These are the terms set by Young Master Meng, and they are indeed fair. If anyone else were to take action, do you guess, would those people honor the agreement?"


    Lan Qiong looked helplessly at the foolish woman in front of her, who was still too naive. Insiders are never considered valuable people; their worth dissipates upon mission completion. Many forces, including the Eternal Night Palace, had committed acts of betrayal, and turning on people at any given excuse was all too common; in contrast, Meng Yu, who even released captured Golden Core prisoners, was extremely rare.


    "I want to see Young Master Meng; is that possible? Actually, I can persuade Venerable Mu. He doesn''t wish to fight to the death, and negotiations are possible as long as he is released, resulting in a perfect outcome."


    The woman''s voice carried hope, her ample chest trembling nonstop; this goddess of the Eternal Night Palace, in this moment, spoke humbly yet her eyes still held a trace of determination.


    Perhaps, she had something to exchange with Meng Yu, perhaps she thought she could persuade Meng Yu, or maybe she still believed in the notions of a gentleman''s agreement and kindred spirits.


    Or even, she was entrusted by Venerable Mu to test the waters.


    "Slap!"


    Lan Qiong slapped her hard across the face.


    "Snap out of it!"

 Chapter 433 - 343: Daily Affairs, Return to the Immortal Sect

    He stepped out of the courtyard and wandered through the small town.


    The food was excellent, Lan Qiong was enchanting, her body soft yet firm, the beauty was shy yet tempting, and what was most interesting was that whatever happened on the Ascension List left no trace.


    Meng Yu strolled through this virtual world, where the ancient Immortal Sect''s test system now operated in a different way.


    No longer were there throngs of students nor young adolescents, just the successors of tens of thousands of years; smart humans who would activate this world every few decades or even centuries.


    People controlled this place, conquered this place, but they couldn''t take away anything physical and instead, strands of Divine Souls were embedded within it, turning into the best nutrients for the Ascension List.


    In this vast land, even some intelligent beings existed, yet no one knew where the Divine Souls in the Ascension List went at the moment it was closed.


    Once on the Ascension List, a strand of Divine Soul was as good as lost forever.


    These past few days, Meng Yu had contacted the Taiyi Sect and the other three of the Four Great Sects, asking if he could, following the precedent of the Eternal Night Palace, sponsor a few Golden Cores to enter; sadly, the attitude of the Four Great Sects was clear, they did not trust him!


    "You''ve already obtained the invitation, which cannot be canceled, so please enjoy yourself, but we''re not adding more people because we don''t trust you."


    Well, Meng Yu had nothing to say; it seemed like they were wary of him.


    After all, he had been somewhat excessive these days.


    On his personal panel, a certain Golden Core from the Eternal Night Palace once again expressed her desire to meet him. The Golden Core Master had even sent a beautiful and slightly revealing photo of herself with blushing cheeks, indicating she wanted to talk face-to-face. Meng Yu noticed what appeared to be a slap mark on her face, yet it also seemed absent.


    Alright, Meng Yu remembered Lan Qiong mentioning this woman; her name was something... she was a very proud woman.


    What would happen at the meeting, Meng Yu knew well.


    Cultivation is truly wonderful; all things return to oneself.


    He had previously refrained from getting intimate with the great beauty of the Blood God Sect for fear of being taken down in close-quarters combat; Golden Elixir Big Sister was good, but killing a poor member of the Foundation Establishment in bed was very easy.


    That was also why he didn''t meet Lan Qiong in reality; no matter how humble she was, the Golden Cores couldn''t risk it.


    However, on the Ascension List, it was different; the fully virtual world allowed for any desires to unfold.


    Having subdued one, the other three were almost the same; perhaps, the remaining three only wanted a meeting, but meetings could turn into real negotiations if he so desired, and regarding unwillingness... Meng Yu really didn''t care.


    No reason to haggle.


    Years ago (in Meng Yu''s sense of time), several female Golden Cores from the Sky-splitting Sword Sect had been captured and were still imprisoned in the dungeons. If they were stubborn, they just had to endure slowly, using the remainder of their lives to work for the Moon-Watching Sect crafting Formation Diagrams, forging Magical Treasures, and so forth, working for decades or centuries until death.


    And it was the same for male Golden Cores, stubborn ones just had to mine slowly.


    Meng Yu wasn''t in a hurry, although he actually cared quite a bit.


    Lan Qiong was doing very well now; newly attached forces, in a fervor to show their loyalty, were much harsher and stronger against their former companions than he was.


    His involvement in the negotiation, subject to the seduction and tenderness of the beautiful Golden Core sisters, might very well lead to compromises and a continuous softening of his stance. Even if he personally declined and didn''t get close to them, when they dropped their guards like lambs to the slaughter, how could Meng Yu not offer them even the slightest concession?


    But with Lan Qiong, it was different.


    To subjugate a group, find a representative among them, treat her well, trust her, let her do the dirty work for you, and then you just need to reap the benefits.


    After a while, Meng Yu sat down on a tree stump by the roadside where neon lights were flickering in the sky; they were projections from the Ascension List system.


    A banner hung in the sky, displaying through light and effects the aspirations for a better future from those years ago.


    72 days left until the opening ceremony of the 22001st Amateur Group Professional Competition of the Immortal Sect.


    "Friendship first, competition second."


    "Perform to your level, fight for excellence."


    "Together we build a better future for the Immortal Sect."


    The Four Great Sects logged into the system and invested resources, the Ascension List then subcontracting them to set the mood.


    Like the slogans above.


    No one looked at that sign; no one cared because the people of the Immortal Sect... were already gone.


    Millions of years had eroded everything.


    The pyramids from 4,000 years ago, the Roman Colosseum from 2,000 years ago... these magnificent structures still stood, but their civilizations had vanished into thin air, newcomers taking over their lands, continuing to live.


    Only these relics, still retaining some items from the past.


    Suddenly, Meng Yu felt very sad.


    The Immortal Sect, the real Immortal Sect, including all those beautiful things, had ultimately disappeared.


    ...


    Sleepless City.


    Everything was moving along well, the local forces, eager to show their loyalty, were cooperating much more harshly with the Golden Cores than he himself, being more effective.


    Fairy Taohua, receiving much attention from many.


    Having come down from the Ascension List, Meng Yu wandered around the City Lord Mansion.


    He never left the City Lord Mansion; his range of activities was just a small portion of the area. Sounds came from afar, it was Fairy Tao Hua working.


    The two got along well together, so Fairy Tao Hua simply set up her workplace right there. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Meng Yu walked over silently; inside, Fairy Taohua and about a dozen women were busy with official duties.

 Chapter 434 - 343: Daily Matters, Return to the Immortal Sect_2

    "The spirit rice, spiritual wine, and some other materials in the storeroom are less than 30% of their original stock."


    Ah, it was Meng Yu''s fault.


    On the fifteenth day of the siege of Sleepless City, Sleepless City lifted its ban, allowing people to come and go, but of course, the premise was that no one could take spirit stones away or massively purchase them within the city.


    Meng Yu''s stance was clear¡ªhis battle with Eternal Night Palace was still ongoing. He needed to stockpile enough spirit stones while preventing anyone from aiding the enemy. Whoever dared to take spirit stones out of Sleepless City would face death!


    In the city, all medium and superior quality spirit stones had to be turned in. Anyone caught hiding them privately would face execution!


    The new city lord, Meng Yu, was not an unreasonable man. After confiscating the medium and superior spirit stones, people could take equivalent goods in return. He had plenty of goods, whether it was spirit rice, spiritual wine, or magic artifacts and weapons, all exchanged at market prices.


    This policy did not trigger any protests.


    Everyone knows they could have robbed, but they chose to do business instead. Spirit rice and spiritual wine were highly demanded, and the prices of magical treasures and weapons had surged. People were willing to offer these, so what could you possibly complain about?


    If you were dissatisfied, you could simply go die with your family.


    Many people thought that once the ban was lifted, they would leave Sleepless City at the first opportunity, but when Meng Yu actually lifted it, they stayed put, not venturing outside.


    Outside, it was chaotically violent, with various powers fighting desperately after losing their leader, the Eternal Night Palace. The remnants of the Eternal Night Palace were robbing and slaughtering to gather funds to flee, and mysterious forces of unknown origin intervened, causing many who harbored grudges to take action.


    In this situation, Sleepless City had become the safest place. The city was well-governed and trade was equitable. Those with the Golden Core had not engaged in murder or plunder, nor had there been any shameful acts of bullying or oppression.


    Although Meng Yu purchased a lot of spirit stones, he was reasonable. If it were other powers, they would simply demand everything and then send your whole family to serve as cannon fodder for the Divine Spirit True Venerable!


    And Sleepless City had no conscription!


    The situation led to not a large outflow of people, but instead, many powers sought desperately to flee to Sleepless City for a stable foothold. Others, ambitious and opportunistic, also wanted to rise through the ranks.


    This back and forth eventually led to an increase in population.


    "What solutions do you all have?"


    Fairy Taohua asked, looking at the beautiful women below.


    ...


    The Immortals sat high above the clouds, their laughter resonating.


    A group of stunningly beautiful women listened intently, carefully responding.


    Today''s reporting stewards were all women. It wasn''t that those with Golden Cores didn''t promote men, but Fairy Taohua was quite special¡ªMeng Yu''s insider favorite¡ªso the locals deliberately avoided having their men report, allowing the native women to do so.


    Their statuses varied.


    Su Qiaoxue was a mature and elegant widow; her husband had been a member of Eternal Night Palace. Having not received widow''s compensation, she lived in Meng Yu''s community, interacted daily with Meng Yu, and had helped Qin Ningxue greatly. Thus, after the great battle, she was quickly promoted, ushering in a new chapter in her personal career.


    She wouldn''t hold a grudge against True God Transforming Masters for killing her husband; she would only remind herself that not even widow''s compensation was offered by Eternal Night Palace!


    Beside her, another woman had been saved by Meng Yu, a former member of a small sect.


    The third woman was the most beautiful heiress from a power within the city who had fortunately passed an examination and was now focusing on her tasks.


    No one took their current opportunities for granted!


    Work well, and you''d be rewarded; be disloyal, and face death. Perform excellently, and whether you were cultivating Qi or at the Foundation Establishment phase, you could climb higher!


    "We can use the following methods, or perhaps impose a levy¡­"


    One steward after another presented the situation and potential measures. Meng Yu, overhearing, shook his head¡ªtheir methods were too harsh, their calculations too cunning.


    It was odd considering how beautiful they looked, each appearing almost goddess-like.


    They did not know how much advantage the Immortal Sect Golden Cores had taken.


    By taking over Sleepless City and seizing piles of spirit rice, spiritual wine, including Eternal Night Palace''s Armament Repository, these goods were essential for many families, tightly held in chaotic times. But for the Immortal Sect Golden Cores, they were not very useful.


    The Immortal Sect''s export strength lay in agricultural products¡ªnot Boeings¡ªthat was to be disregarded, Array Plates, and other high-tech industrial goods. These Wood Element Golden Cores managed several agricultural planets. Now you tell people we lack food and agricultural products?


    Remember Tan Xingyu''s various wails? People were facing a business that could yield three hundred times the profit!


    A single spirit rice grain could exchange for three hundred times the profit, and that too in spirit stones!


    Meng Yu''s step grew heavier as he entered the room, only to behold bodies prostrated on the ground like straws, each exquisitely beautiful woman paying their respects to him in the most reverent manner, completely prostrate rather than meeting Meng Yu''s gaze directly.


    Meng Yu was stunned for a moment, but he soon understood.


    When he had achieved the rank of Emperor in the Great Wu Minor World, he had seen such gazes and crowds before. Had they not been like this, they would not have been chosen.


    "Alright, alright, don''t be too polite, don''t do this."


    Indeed, Meng Yu was now their god, and their everything was bound to him; whatever Meng Yu did, they would support. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Moreover, Meng Yu had shown them great kindness.


    "You may leave."


    With a wave of his hand, Meng Yu approached the fragrant Fairy Taohua, the finest of the Immortal Sect flowers, with Taohua being the most fragrant. Meng Yu preferred to hold her in his embrace, savoring her national beauty and heavenly fragrance.


    "I know your problem now, I''ll take care of it, but, but, what will you use to reward me¡­"


    Meng Yu spoke somewhat embarrassingly, then she gently punched him a few times.


    Working hours, you shameless, what are you interrupting for, bah.


    If you say that, I am even happier, or should I do another¡­


    Meng Yu answered with a smile, then was disdainfully chased out of the room by her, but she told him, "I''ll wait for you tonight."


    Yes, such are the joys of life, but it was also time to return to the Immortal Sect.


    Must go back to visit, right?


    ...


    Immortal Sect, Qingfeng Star.


    Immortal Sect Group 10006, during this time as everyone chatted, there was a bit of absent-mindedness. Not only had the group owner run off overseas, but he also hadn''t distributed any red packets. Was there any justice left?


    Of course, there were also Meng Yu''s fans defending him; he was at the Blood God Sect on Ceres and obviously couldn''t access the Immortal Sect network, etc., hoping everyone would understand. Meng Yu would surely return.


    The group owner had eloped with his aunt, and the norm was chatting and exchanging, but tonight was sure to shock everyone.


    "Hello everyone, long time no see, I''ve really missed you all."


    The person speaking was the glittering ID of Meng Yu making a dazzling entrance, and then he sent a big red packet.


    "Sorry, I just took a spontaneous trip. The Immortal Sect''s elders went to work at Old Immortal Gate, and I couldn''t be of any help, so I traveled elsewhere for a bit. Blood God Sect was quite nice, everyone was very hospitable, but Immortal Sect is still the best, so I''m back. Also, I brought back Spirit Stones."


    Meng Yu continued typing enthusiastically, expressing his homesickness.


    "Did you all miss me?"


    Then, he started sending videos.


    "Mirror Twelve Senior is so amazing, he fought one against two, killing two Nascent Souls, they were both genuinely Middle Stage Nascent Souls with all kinds of Magical Treasures in their complete forms, yet they both died by Mirror Twelve Senior''s hands, the might of Divinity Transformation, truly formidable!"


    "Everyone is doing well, and we''ll be back soon."


    This was the second video, everyone gathering joyfully together.


    Still hiding within a Formation, they had stayed for a month until it was possible for anyone to leave, only then did Meng Yu contact the Immortal Sect.


    "This time we need to purchase a large amount of Spirit Rice and Spiritual Wine, these quantities and the list."


    This was a private chat, where Meng Yu contacted the Sect''s officials, indicating not to worry about weapons and equipment for now as he needed a substantial amount of food for a relief effort.


    "Ah Yu, how is my grandfather doing?"


    This was a private inquiry from a certain grandson with a Wood Element Golden Core.


    "Everyone is well, only Pu Yun and New Moon, two True Sages, fell while fighting the local Nascent Souls, but everyone else, everything is fine. I''ve come back this time to transport back some Spirit Stones first."


    Though he had returned over a year late, Meng Yu believed that the Immortal Sect would surely welcome him warmly, wouldn''t they?

 Chapter 435 - 344 Boomerang, Wailing Creature

    The red envelopes were quickly snatched up, and all sorts of flattery flooded toward Meng Yu like a tidal wave. In the group, everyone seemed like Meng Yu''s die-hard fan, wholeheartedly siding with him.


    The new #10006 group was a mega-group with over twenty thousand people. Although there were group notices asking everyone not to spam, there were still lots of messages every day, so much so that many installed updated group assistants to filter out the irrelevant information, or they simply hired a team to help organize and sift through the messages.


    This was a treasure trove of information.


    There were quite a few bigshots in the group. Every word they said, even the occasional sigh or like, could be tied to a lot of information, which could mean a financial opportunity, and often the existence of this platform itself was very important.


    However, today, all the focus was on Meng Yu.


    After a year and two months, Meng Yu had once again returned to the Immortal Sect, what this implied made many people analyze thoroughly.


    Meng Yu seemed a bit reckless, but in fact, he was bold yet meticulous. He was doing pretty well at the Blood God Sect, so why did he suddenly come back?


    At this moment, some bigshots had already seen the first video that Meng Yu posted, which was the scene of Mirror Twelve defeating two Foundation Establishment cultivators, transforming into the Great Black Sun Heaven with Divinity Transformation majesty.


    At first glance, Mirror Twelve seemed incredibly powerful, taking down two Nascent Souls by himself, but on second look, something seemed off.


    It seemed, perhaps, supposedly, Mirror Twelve had become a Divinity Transformation!


    Fuck, Mirror Twelve really achieved Divinity Transformation!


    How is that possible?


    This news was way more significant than transporting Spirit Stones from the Old Immortal Gate.


    After Meng Yu delivered the second batch of Golden Cores to the Old Immortal Gate, he never returned to the Immortal Sect and cut off the communication between them. The Immortal Sect didn''t know what Meng Yu was doing over there, nor did they know the situation with the Golden Cores and Mirror Twelve. Many were worried that Mirror Twelve had actually died, especially since he had said he had only one year and one month left to live!


    It was only today that everyone found out that not only had Mirror Twelve fully recovered his powers over there, but he had also returned to the realm of Divinity Transformation!


    The video was made up of twenty-two different angles, recorded by the Memory Stones on the bodies of the Golden Cores, then edited into one video to let everyone see the terrifying nature of Mirror Twelve''s Divinity Transformation.


    It was only today that Meng Yu released this massive bombshell!


    Mirror Twelve not only hadn''t died at the Old Immortal Gate, he''d recovered his cultivation and achieved the status of Divine Spirit True Venerable!


    All the bigshots who saw the video were cursing Mirror Twelve, that son of a bitch, immediately.


    Among them were Mirror Twelve''s old friends, new comrades-in-arms, and all sorts of people who supported him.


    Who wants to see you driving a luxury car!


    During the joint meeting, Mirror Twelve''s righteous and lofty speech, his noble conduct, has now turned into a boomerang, harshly smacking each person in the face!


    "I''m about to die, with only one year and one month left before my Divine Soul collapses, but I can still make a lasting contribution. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I''m helping for free, I don''t charge."


    "Let this old geezer set an example for everyone, I help you for free, I tackle the tough issues, so the young Golden Cores can follow you and get a little advantage."


    A Grade Five senior, an old Divine Artifact who lived a life of integrity and was about to die, set an example for everyone¡ªhe went for free, he didn''t charge!


    That day, everyone was moved, even the coldest and most selfish were touched, and in the end, they gave Mirror Twelve the opportunity that meant certain death, sighing with complex emotions at the brilliance of nobility.


    But now, now Meng Yu told everyone that Mirror Twelve had gone, had found an opportunity, had recovered to the realm of Divinity Transformation!


    Damn it all!


    At this moment, all the bigshots of the Immortal Sect wanted to slap their own faces!


    What did everyone practice their whole lives for, if not to achieve Nascent Soul or Divinity Transformation?


    A lifetime of scheming, and who would have thought that Mirror Twelve would end up picking up a bargain? If they had gone, could they also have achieved Divinity Transformation, or perhaps even gone further?


    Back then, Mirror Twelve had regressed to Nascent Soul, he was lacking in Vital Energy, his body worn out, with numerous deficiencies; his condition was more miserable than those Nascent Souls at their peak with no way forward; he was basically waiting to die, and then he went and achieved Divinity Transformation?


    If we had the chance to go, could we have too?


    "Meng little friend, you''re joking, right?"


    This was Tea Fairy; she was the most likely to have gone.


    "Meng Yu, you''re lying, right?"


    This was from some Divine Artifact; it had discussed terms with Meng Yu.


    "It''s impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    These were the replies from bigshots in the group, cries of regret.


    Even if they were unfazed by the collapse of Mount Tai before their eyes, at this moment, they were like frantic, cuckolded husbands issuing desperate wails.


    The chance for Divinity Transformation had been laid out before everyone, yet they had missed it, and then it was snatched up by that smooth-talking bastard, Mirror Twelve.


    The video spread rapidly, and some meddlers even shared it in another group, the one from the previous joint meeting, with Golden Cores at the entry-level and Nascent Souls present¡ªit was usually quiet, but now it was like a pot of cold water poured into a cauldron of oil.


    Then, the same scene unfolded again; lots and lots of people were caught off guard.


    Although Meng Yu kept explaining in the group, saying things like Mirror Twelve''s situation couldn''t be replicated, that he didn''t know what happened, and "don''t be anxious, being anxious is useless; the decision was yours, and Mirror Twelve is very grateful to you..."

 Chapter 436 - 344: Boomerang, Yingying Monster_2

    Meng Yu watched the myriad human conditions unfolding in the various groups with a grin, suddenly feeling much better.


    Mirror Twelve achieving Divinity Transformation was a double-edged sword.


    This was also why he needed to go to the Blood God Sect, to risk the turmoil for the main reason.


    By then, he must confront Mirror Twelve in an ultimate showdown!


    But, it couldn''t be said that Mirror Twelve achieving Divinity Transformation had no benefits for him; he could sweep across all corners there, and it could also bolster Meng Yu''s reputation on this side.


    What could be more thrilling than enabling a dying Nascent Soul to achieve Divinity Transformation?


    Then, Meng Yu released the third video.


    This video was filmed inside Sleepless City''s treasury, very simple, just full of Spirit Stones.


    Azure Star had a special period, where a village toiled for a year in farming only to find that their wealth paled in comparison to those who smuggled at sea just once, earning more than the village''s income for several years. Now the families of the Immortal Sect realized what it meant to be green with envy.


    Scores of words, various complaints, couldn''t resist the temptation of Spirit Stones.


    Just then, there was a knock on the door of Meng Yu''s cave mansion!


    ...


    An hour ago.


    Today, Qingfeng Star was on tenterhooks.


    Two hours ago, Meng Yu returned, swaggering into Bai Qianqian''s cave mansion.


    Qingfeng Star was Bai Qianqian''s property, and from top to bottom were staff recruited by her, but everyone knew the terror of the colossal Immortal Sect, especially since their boss''s husband had thoroughly conned the Immortal Sect this time!


    It was agreed that he would return in a month, but he not only failed to return, he also fled to the Blood God Sect¡ªa blatant defection that, if it were anyone else, would have been met with a hunt for their life!


    And now he had swaggered back; could the Immortal Sect possibly not hold him accountable? Given Meng Yu''s stubborn nature, he definitely wouldn''t bow his head. What would they do if a conflict arose?


    A flash of white light, and eight people materialized in Qingfeng Star''s Teleportation Array.


    At the forefront was the exceptional Bamboo Fairy, with a face of Cold Frost.


    Of course, she wouldn''t know that Meng Yu just turned on his computer ready to chat, only to find out two hours ago that Meng Yu had returned to Qingfeng Star and she came to block his door at the first chance!


    Staff hurried to meet her, deeply fearing some slight mistake would ignite her rage.


    As a Nascent Soul Master, she shouldn''t enter a Third Grade Minor World, but as a Wood Element powerhouse, she was bent on demanding an explanation from Meng Yu!


    This time, the Wood Element was severely conned by Meng Yu; they agreed to contact each other each month, but this scoundrel turned tail and ran for a year and two months. Today, if Meng Yu did not give her a satisfying explanation, she was prepared to go down with him!


    ...


    Bamboo Fairy, with a face of Cold Frost, arrived in front of Meng Yu''s cave mansion. Bamboo Fairy rapped on the door forcefully. Bamboo Fairy entered the mansion under Meng Yu''s beaming welcome. Bamboo Fairy even glared fiercely at the surrounding people, as if to say that if anyone dared to eavesdrop, she would rip them apart...


    For the sake of this talk with Meng Yu, she had even left her personal terminal behind to prevent eavesdropping!


    And Meng Yu noticed this, feeling a headache coming on.


    The three great Nascent Soul Masters of the Immortal Sect were truly important figures; they were decisive and efficient in their work, and it could be said that they determined the fate and honor of countless people. And he had greatly offended them.


    Through his original two jobs, despite great opposition from the Immortal Sect, it was only because they argued reasonably and even staked their fortunes and lives that Meng Yu had managed to succeed twice.


    Nascent Soul Masters appeared lofty, with a single word determining countless people''s fates, yet they had to take responsibility too.


    This job had essentially meant the Wood Element invested their essence for the next three hundred years, and then suddenly, their fate was uncertain, naturally causing innumerable issues.


    Many Golden Core cultivators had vowed before leaving that they had arranged everything at home, but with Meng Yu and others'' disappearance for over a year, various rumors emerged claiming they were dead, leading to all sorts of melodrama.


    "There''s nobody else inside except you, right?"


    Bamboo Fairy looked at Meng Yu with icy coldness.


    "No shadow left, no recording, the words to follow are unpleasant."


    Bamboo Fairy looked around again, including conducting a scan by herself. With such a forceful posture, Meng Yu suddenly thought to show her the scene of Mirror Twelve achieving Divinity Transformation.


    ```


    However, after thinking it over, he decided to drop it.


    Even if he was scolded by her, he''d accept it; he did do something wrong, and releasing the video now would seem rather mercenary.


    "Auntie Zhu, I know I was wrong," Meng Yu said, his head lowered.


    At that moment, the Bamboo Fairy, notorious for her stubbornness and audacity to even confront Divinity Transformation, suddenly pounced on him, grabbing his arm and bursting into tears.


    Meng Yu was stunned.


    "You''ve really put me through hell."


    "They all say it''s my fault."


    "We vouched for you, argued for you, did all kinds of services for you, and this is how you treat me?"


    "People come to visit me every day, dragging their families along, talking about how their husbands, wives, or parents and masters are gone, and what are they supposed to do?"


    She clung to Meng Yu''s arm, completely devoid of dignity as she cried.


    The Bamboo Fairy wasn''t actually very tall, a head shorter than Meng Yu; when she cried, she lost all her elegant poise, looking pitiful like a drenched dog.


    She didn''t care that she was smearing her tears all over his arm, sobbing pitifully.


    As a millennium-old bamboo transformed into a Nascent Soul Master, the Bamboo Fairy had a belly full of grievances.


    She wailed loudly, crying more and more heartbreakingly. This cunning bastard had truly made her suffer; over the past year, she had even taken out the spirit stones she had saved for emergencies to cover for him, and now she was penniless!


    She endured a lot of grievances, and every few days she had to visit Bai Qianqian for tea, smiling apologetically, borrowing spirit stones from the rabbit, asking if the rabbit had any needs ¨C she felt like she was as foolish as some stock investors who end up becoming major shareholders, or homebuyers who become landlords!


    In her dreams, she thought countless times about tearing Meng Yu to pieces, but she knew that if she killed him, she would truly be left with nothing but bankruptcy and escape.


    "Stop crying, stop crying. You don''t look good when you cry."


    A shimmer of light caught her eye, and a necklace made it difficult for her to look away.


    The Nascent Soul Master had seen countless treasures, but the necklace before her was so impeccably perfect.


    "What is this?"


    "This is a gift I''m giving to you."


    Meng Yu also had a headache because if the Bamboo Fairy had come in scolding and flaunting her merits, he would have been at ease; they could simply part ways. But instead, she came in whimpering... and for Meng Yu, there was nothing he feared more in his life than whimpering, let alone that she was a Nascent Soul Master!


    Therefore, he took out the item he had prepared.


    "I don''t want it, what do I want this thing for...oh, it''s really pretty..."


    The Bamboo Fairy blinked her sparkling, large eyes, gazing at the perfectly flawless pearls.


    The pearls had been found in the storage bag of the slain Lady Meng, and the main material was the Blue Sea Moon Pearl, which took hundreds of years just to gather, and then was nurtured for three hundred more by Lady Meng as her personal accessory.


    Mirror twelve suggested that this item, given to the Wood Element fools, could make them kill each other out of envy, causing chaos.


    Thus, Meng Yu had brought this item back, and now it seemed to be working rather well.


    For Meng Yu, this was a superb Third Grade treasure, but for women, it could beautify, brighten the skin, and do much more. It was simply excellent beyond compare.


    The Bamboo Fairy happily put the necklace around her neck, and instantly her beauty and poise were elevated. Like a teardrop from the moon, the pearls cast an illusion-like glow, and the dreamlike beauty made even Meng Yu marvel. This was one of the necklace''s best effects; the Blue Sea Moon Pearl could enhance a woman''s charm even further.


    Although it was of no use in a fight, it was indeed a great item.


    "Auntie Zhu, this time, I really encountered some issues. It wasn''t my intention to drag you all down. Don''t worry, everyone back there is fine, and I''ll clear up the trouble as quickly as possible."


    Meng Yu began to spout all sorts of tall tales, claiming things like how the Eternal Night Palace had visitors from multiple Nascent Soul individuals, how Mirror twelve was leading everyone to safely stay at home, and how he only realized that the attack had begun after his return, among other nonsense¡ªto the point where even the Bamboo Fairy knew he was lying.


    Alright, Meng Yu didn''t need to fabricate a perfect lie, because there was no need.


    Once he returned to his sect, there would be plenty of great scholars to argue scriptures on his behalf.


    ```


    S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 437 - 345 Aunt Begs You for a Favor

    Bai Qianqian''s cave mansion was exquisitely constructed, with layer upon layer of formations to maximally ensure Meng Yu''s safety. It was also warmly arranged, clearly showing the considerable effort Little Rabbit had put into it.


    "Mm, these lies of yours won''t deceive anyone else."


    Bamboo Fairy said somewhat helplessly. Although she usually focused on cultivation, she wasn''t ignorant of worldly affairs.


    "Don''t treat everyone as fools!"


    Having lived for a thousand years, Bamboo Fairy had shed no tears and suddenly appeared heroic and graceful, with an elegant and dignified demeanor. She regained the imposing presence and charisma of a Nascent Soul True Monarch as her finger tapped Meng Yu''s head.


    "Last time, you brought a large number of Memory Stones and recorded many events. But this time, you haven''t brought various items; it clearly indicates that something major has occurred. This isn''t good. Whatever has happened, you can tell us instead of hiding it. Tell me, have there been significant casualties or something else?"


    Obtaining the necklace, Bamboo Fairy also breathed a sigh of relief.


    In the first month of Meng Yu''s disappearance, everyone trusted Meng Yu, the second month they were anxious, the third they were furious, the fourth they continued to be irate... By the first year, everyone was tired and fed up, feeling it was better to destroy everything.


    What else can you do? I''m begging you to please return the money, no matter what... As long as you return the money, Auntie is begging you...


    This time Meng Yu returned, and the Wood Element''s three top Nascent Souls immediately decided she should come, not that Tea Fairy and Lotus Fairy couldn''t come, but among the three, her reputation was the best.


    The more critical the times, the more trustworthy people needed to be sent. Thus, she came braving the danger, as many things required face-to-face discussions. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Her earlier crying wasn''t an act, after experiencing so many events, she had finally understood what kind of person Meng Yu was. If you dare to challenge him, he would strike back directly. During the year and two months Meng Yu was away, the Immortal Sect''s decision-making Divinities were more embarrassing one after the other.


    Then, since Meng Yu could even confront a Divinity Transformation, wouldn''t it be alright for her to cry her heart out over the injustices of these days?


    She adjusted her attire and regained the dignity of a Nascent Soul True Monarch, ready to discuss important matters with Meng Yu, like the situation on the other side, to what extent the Wood Element could cooperate with Meng Yu, and whether Meng Yu had caused any Golden Core''s bellies to swell.


    She wanted to know what unspeakable difficulties Meng Yu had.


    Bang, bang, bang.


    Someone was knocking on the door of the cave mansion, causing Bamboo Fairy to frown.


    This time, she had come from the Supreme Star with eight Golden Cores, positioning them at Meng Yu''s door to prevent disturbances. She wanted to have a serious talk with Meng Yu, but what had happened?


    The knocking had a rhythmic pattern; it was a secret code from her subordinates, meaning it was an utmost urgency.


    "Bamboo Auntie, you should go outside and see what''s happening."


    Meng Yu spoke gently yet apologetically. Bamboo Fairy nodded, "You wait for me, I''ll see what''s happened. During the next few days, you will be very busy. There will be many people wanting to talk to you, and you need to be ready for any kind of wording, understand?"


    "Mm."


    "Regardless, Auntie will always stand by your side. That''s my promise."


    Bamboo Fairy said proudly. In the past, she had resisted a True God Transforming Master over some injustices and eventually forced them to apologize. Her earlier crying... that didn''t count!


    "Mm-mm, thank you, Sister."


    Meng Yu personally escorted her to the door of the cave mansion, and she wore the necklace of Moon Over Blue Sea around her neck, signaling to everyone that since she accepted Meng Yu''s favor, she was determined to protect him!


    Even if something majorly went wrong on the other side, even if Meng Yu had impregnated a dozen Golden Core women, she would take responsibility!


    Stepping out of the cave mansion, she found the Great Formation being silently and swiftly closed.


    Right, right, right, being cautious is good!


    Eh? Why, apart from her eight subordinates, was there a large group of excited Golden Cores standing at the door, resembling dogs sticking out their tongues?


    Instead of moving forward, she took two steps back. As a Nascent Soul True Monarch, she was fragile right now, and the situation outside was too eerie.


    "True Lord."


    One of her subordinates, with a strange expression, approached.


    Bamboo Fairy, upon learning that Meng Yu had returned, rushed over urgently. On the way, she threw her personal communication device into her Storage Bag to prevent data leakage and being traced. After Bamboo Fairy entered, Golden Cores came with visiting cards, wanting to meet Meng Yu, then... they found out what Meng Yu had done there!


    There were previously two incidents that all of the Immortal Sect had engraved in their memories.


    The first involved Spirit Stones, and the second involved Fairy Taohua and Master Lihua¡ªboth had increased their cultivation by nearly a hundred days after just one day out!


    The second was even more exhilarating, as Spirit Stones were merely for cultivation!


    But now, a third item must be added¡ªit was the opportunity Meng Yu provided there, which could lead a person to achieve Divinity Transformation!


    On the cultivation path, the further you go, the narrower the road becomes, and reaching the Nascent Soul stage, you suddenly realize, all those ridiculous Divinity Transformation techniques, paths, including experiences, are nonsense, completely impassable. Those who can pass through are all about opportunity, plus opportunity, and more opportunity!


    Countless geniuses, unequaled talents, without that bit of fortune, no matter how they struggled, ended up just a heap of bones!

 Chapter 438 - 345 Aunt Begs You for a Favor_2

    When these people had attempted Divinity Transformation, their bodies had been completely unblemished; their Divine Souls had been as firm as metal and stone; their Qi Cultivation had reached grand completion; their spirit thoroughly perfect in every aspect¡ªyet if they were not meant to succeed, they simply did not.


    But now, Mirror twelve¡ªwho was barely alive, riddled with injuries and leaking energy from every crevice, who had been deemed a dead fish by numerous big shots of the Immortal Sect¡ªafter following Meng Yu on a trip to the Old Immortal Gate, had actually returned to a Divinity Transformation state?


    Damn, damn, damn!


    The eight Nascent Soul cultivators waiting at the entrance of the cave mansion were all shocked. Although the Bamboo Fairy had ordered not to be disturbed, the current situation did not allow them to hesitate...


    So, they knocked on the door, they called the Bamboo Fairy out from the inside, and told her, "You are just one step away from Divinity Transformation. All you need to do now is to go in again, call Meng Yu ''father,'' ask if he will accept you as his daughter, then, disregarding everything else, have him take you to the Old Immortal Sect!"


    Well, although it sounded a bit like a joke, their expressions were indeed serious. They even looked at the Bamboo Fairy with eager eyes, suggesting "Why don''t you ask Grandpa Meng Yu if he needs eight granddaughters?"


    What did shame matter?


    On the path of cultivation, countless people toiled through the wee hours, striving hard for hundreds of years; they cut off personal ties and forgot worldly matters, faced death and confronted fear, all for the ability to climb higher.


    And now, a golden thigh had fallen from the sky, a ticket to ascend to the heavens. So please tell me, would you continue trudging along the road or would you leap at the chance to cling onto it?


    "Ah..." S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The cold and beautiful Bamboo Fairy, looking at the many Nascent Souls gathered around, looking at the video on the communicator, then suddenly, she succeeded in imagining why Meng Yu had not been in touch with everyone, nor had he brought back a Memory Stone.


    Mirror twelve had gone and achieved Divinity Transformation. Just based on this alone, how could Meng Yu dare send back the news to the Immortal Sect?


    She took a few steps back and her True Qi touched the door of Meng Yu''s cave mansion.


    The door of the cave mansion was very cold; that heartless man had firmly shut the door.


    "Meng Yu, I am Sister Zhuzi, open the door, I have something to discuss with you."


    "Meng Yu, I know you''re in there, open the door, please, I have no ill-intentions."


    "Meng Yu, I''m begging you, please open the door. I was wrong earlier, I shouldn''t have taken your necklace, I, I, I... Please open the door!"


    At this moment, she almost burst into tears with regret.


    If it weren''t for the many onlookers outside, she really would have started crying.


    ...


    In the end, Meng Yu still did not open the door, but comforted the Bamboo Fairy and the Nascent Souls outside through the communicator. He told everyone about Mirror twelve''s return to his peak condition, that he also did not know what kind of opportunity he had encountered, and just hoped that everyone would calm down and not jump to wild conjectures. If the opportunity to achieve Divinity Transformation existed, then how many from the Jade Rabbit Family had achieved it in the past hundred years?


    At the same time, he announced that from today on, he would not open his cave mansion, to prevent the malicious intents of others from causing dangerous situations. The Great Formation would be fully activated, and anyone attempting to sneak in would be killed without mercy.


    In private, Meng Yu told the Bamboo Fairy that he was truly sorry, but he really could not include anyone midway through.


    Mirror twelve mockingly called the three Nascent Soul cultivators of the Wood Element ''the three fools of Wood Element,'' but Meng Yu still felt rather good about them.


    She did not put herself above everyone else, nor did she feel she had the right to command a Foundation Establishment cultivator. She placed herself in a low position. Earning Spirit Stones? Not demeaning at all. Even if you breached the contract and betrayed trust, as long as the business could continue, and the children could come back alive, my face counts for nothing; do with it as you will.


    And she felt this way even without knowing about the Divinity Transformation matter.


    Such a person was worth knowing.


    ...


    What followed was extremely smooth. The pitiful Bamboo Fairy had waited in front of Meng Yu''s cave mansion for a day, but the heartless scoundrel still would not open the door!


    That''s the story of Schr?dinger''s cat.


    If she had known about Mirror Twelve''s Divinity Transformation, she would have been affected. She couldn''t enter Meng Yu''s cave mansion at the beginning because she didn''t know. That''s why she entered Meng Yu''s cave mansion, talked with him and even managed to smooth-talk her way into getting a necklace. Of course, she was a bit nicer then, maybe...


    But there''s no medicine for regret in this world. The moment she left Meng Yu''s cave mansion, Meng Yu stopped opening his door.


    Equality, a bowl of water must be held level.


    Well, regardless, Bamboo Fairy did have some gains. She told everyone that she had given Meng Yu a severe lesson, that he recognized his faults and expressed that in the future, he would cooperate well with the Immortal Sect, stop causing trouble, and would return various Spirit Stones; she asked everyone not to worry.


    In another video, Meng Yu looked dejected, with an appearance of admitting his mistakes, telling everyone that the waters there were too deep, and this time although he had killed two Nascent Souls, etc., it involved some very dangerous matters, so the mission had to be postponed, but he had already gained a lot, etc.


    Publicly, Meng Yu gave enough face to the Immortal Sect, even letting Bamboo Fairy step on his face, and the Immortal Sect, knowing they had been tricked by Meng Yu, and that this work might have been in vain, etc., but the big shots pinched their noses and accepted it.


    The path to Divinity Transformation!


    Everyone imagined many scenarios, such as Meng Yu and others waiting for Mirror Twelve for more than a year to achieve Divinity Transformation.


    As for why Meng Yu would go to the Blood God Sect and such, if they don''t say a reason, don''t you know? He wanted the Blood Sea Great Formation, just in case Mirror Twelve''s advancement failed, he had a second option.


    The transactions below went smoothly without a ripple.


    Meng Yu casually chatted and joked with the envoys of the Immortal Sect, listening to their heartfelt lectures, expressing that they were right, and he would certainly listen.


    Then, just seven days later, he got eight big bags full of Spirit Rice, Spiritual Wine, and other materials ¨C Meng Yu''s limit with Void Shifting was six Third-Grade Storage Bags, but this number was flexible, mainly depending on the density of Spiritual Energy, quality, and essence of items. For example, Mirror Twelve, a small mirror, took up one transfer, and three hundred Golden Cores, although not large in volume, could take up most of the quota for one transfer.


    These were high-quality items, while carrying things like Spirit Rice and Spiritual Wine with less density of Spiritual Energy could allow a bit more.


    The reason he waited seven days was that the Immortal Sect conducted seven days of thought reform on Meng Yu, not because gathering these Spirit Rice, Spiritual Wine, Array Plates, etc., took seven days.


    No matter how nice the Immortal Sect''s words sounded, Meng Yu just considered it hot air.


    The only regret was that they still hadn''t come to an agreement on Zhuge Caihua and Bai Qianqian''s situation.


    The Immortal Sect would absolutely not let go of Bai Qianqian, because everyone knew that once Bai Qianqian was in hand, Meng Yu would take off and never look back.


    As for Zhuge Caihua, the girl was pretty open-minded. When she met Meng Yu, they were equals. From then on, Meng Yu rose higher and higher, and now, her value to Meng Yu lay in the network she had managed in the Immortal Sect, the connections that could help Meng Yu. But if she were to stay by Meng Yu''s side, it would not only require Meng Yu to protect her, but she might even become his weakness.


    As for the Immortal Sect letting her stay by Meng Yu''s side, the two of them being lovey-dovey together, even having children, she wanted to, but couldn''t do that.


    Her greatest value was on the Supreme Star, assisting Bai Qianqian, and then helping Meng Yu. "Your heart for my heart", so neither would be let down.


    Alright... in the end, Meng Yu still hadn''t resolved the problem of living apart from Bai Qianqian, but he had pried a seam in their tight defenses.


    As long as there was a three-hundred-percent profit, the big shots of the Immortal Sect dared to risk climbing the gallows!


    Meng Yu even suspected that many of the Immortal Sect big shots opposed his plan to reunite with Bai Qianqian just because of this.


    If the Immortal Sect let Bai Qianqian reunite with Meng Yu, the benefits exchanged belonged to the Immortal Sect, how could they profit from it? But if Bai Qianqian was imprisoned and they rescued her, that would mean Meng Yu owed them a favor!


    As long as Bai Qianqian could be saved...


    On the seventh day, Meng Yu got the Spirit Rice, Spiritual Wine, and related materials. Satisfied with weighing the Storage Bags, nothing messy had sneaked in ¨C if Nascent Soul Golden Cores had gotten in, their quality would''ve made the items overweight, like fireflies discovered in the darkness!


    He finally managed to subdue, at least temporarily, the flames that the Immortal Sect had fanned. As for whether it would burn brighter later...


    Ah well, first focus on surviving the current situation!

 Chapter 442 - 347: Everyday Life, Sleepless City and Ascension List

    Maiden Mai, though accompanying the group, did not visit the third location but instead headed to a new food distribution site in the city.


    There was a problem with the yeast in the fermented pancakes, and they needed her expertise to inspect it.


    In fact, this site was supposed to be the third stop for the Golden Cores to visit. However, the visiting Golden Cores had asked, what was there to see in such a place?


    Indeed, what was there to see? It was merely a place for distributing pancakes, steamed buns, and other foodstuffs, a place for the lower classes.


    Once the offspring of major families were three or four years old and could eat Spirit Rice and Spiritual Meat, that was all they would consume. In their eyes, ordinary food was poison, shit!


    How could one consume such things? They would affect one''s Cultivation once ingested!


    Since Meng Yu took control of Sleepless City, it had entered a special era where food was openly supplied throughout the city, allowing each person to receive six pancakes daily, or an equivalent amount of steamed buns, rice balls, and so forth.


    This was unbelievable to Zhang Jing. During Sleepless City''s most prosperous times, people starved to death every year, and fluctuations in food prices repeatedly harvested Spirit Stones. Ordinary Cultivators and Martial Artists often mixed Spirit Rice with ordinary food, and much of their great expenses were spent on this.


    Whenever there was a war, the first reaction of everyone was to gather food or hoard it. By all logic, many, many people should have starved to death this time, but in fact, no one in Sleepless City had yet to starve!


    Every day, six pancakes, or steamed buns, or rice balls!


    Even if you were emaciated or frail, or claimed to have elderly people at home while collecting food, it was possible to receive one or two extra portions!


    In the midst of war, many people in Sleepless City actually became plumper!


    Such were the orders of Meng Yu. mHey Mai felt it was inconceivable. At a time when there was a shortage of food, countless people could swarm in to grab it, not to mention the wastage and consumption in between, with many people taking more than their share, causing trouble, and even turning a good deed into a problematic one.


    "Then we''ll have to trouble the senior brothers and sisters more."


    But¡­ this issue was actually resolved. Meng Yu eradicated the precious and scarcely-produced Spirit Plants, planting directly in the city, and spectators, observing the thrice-harvested crops and tens of thousands of acres of fertile land (ancient big cities all had fertile land, and Sleepless City was exceptionally vast), as well as the skilled and effective farming methods of the Golden Cores, understood that the food problem was no issue at all.


    People even had ovens ready to bake bread, using geothermal heat, while around the city unemployed masses were everywhere!


    This was the solution of the overseas Blood God Sect to issues: you waste, spoil, or have ill intentions, the food I produce is enough to feed pigs!


    Meng Yu looked at the local natives with an eye viewing fools, thinking, of course, human lives are more important than food; if it comes to the worst, let the Golden Cores suffer a bit, I''ll take care of the trouble.


    Thus, everything began to operate, evolving towards better scenarios.


    Many truths of the past now seemed like jokes.


    "Golden Cores must not be insulted; they protect us all."


    "Those on the path of cultivation are lofty and nobly superior."


    "It''s because you don''t try hard that you starve."


    Maiden Mai entered the steamed bun workshop, where, aside from some adults, there were several young lads. They were not adept at their tasks, lacked perception, and were weak, also quite foolish, with the yeast problem occurring because a child erred in one of the processes.


    "Auntie¡­"


    This fourteen-year-old child, tall and gangly, clumsy, foolishly trying to integrate into the group, made a significant mistake.


    The children who were able to help out here were those whose parents were problematic, so the Blood God Sect allowed them to work in exchange for three meals a day and warm lodging.


    "It''s okay, these buns taste good."


    Maiden Mai picked up an under-fermented bun, hard and bitter, and took a bite.


    It was just like her life now, her parents had suddenly died, and her home was destroyed, but still, one must keep living, right?


    "Don''t worry, it''s a workplace error, not intentional malice. We''ll dock three days of your wages, just don''t do it again, alright?"


    Maiden Mai smiled gently, patting the frightened little fellow on the shoulder.


    Maiden Mai''s family ran a tavern, and often, groups of begging children would swarm the streets nearby, scrambling for kitchen leftovers. These children were typical cases of parents who had suddenly died or had been abandoned, and she knew well that not one beggar child lived to see adulthood.


    Not one, the average lifespan was two years!


    Even this type of bun was hard for them to come by, yet now, these dozen or so spoiled buns would be fed to chickens.


    The aroma of food wafted into her nostrils, adults and children working diligently on the buns, yet the looking Golden Cores thought this place to be filthy, considering such food equivalent to shit!


    After half a day''s work in the workshop, helping solve many issues, she also passed on several family-secret recipes for pastries to everyone in the workshop, instructing them to make better products routinely. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    These delicacies, she felt, deserved to be tasted by more people.


    She would forever remember, the day before yesterday when she went to see her twelve younger brothers, one a foolish fourteen-year-old, and saw him playing joyfully with a group of friends.


    That foolish lad, clumsy and disrespectfully informal, had been crying like a quail that day, yet now he was smiling so happily, and several children had even grown plumper.

 Chapter 443 - 347: Everyday Life, Sleepless City and Ascension List_2

    ```


    It was simply because these children all had someone to rely on.


    Just like her, Meng Yu saved her and countless others, not specifically targeting her alone, but saving everyone he could!


    Aboard the luxurious flying boats in the sky were the high-ranking Golden Core Masters on external assignment, soaring above the clouds, while those who landed on the ground to work alongside everyone else were the Golden Core cultivators from the Blood God Sect.


    Those external Golden Core cultivators racked their brains hoping for private, intimate negotiations with Meng Yu, longing to understand the personal preferences and thoughts of this formidable person, yet they never bothered to look down upon others.


    On the other hand, the Blood God Sect''s Golden Core cultivators didn''t boast or shout about their deeds, weren''t showy or flamboyant, and didn''t just take off after making an appearance. Instead, over a hundred Golden Core cultivators organized themselves into farmers, doctors, craftsmen, officials, patrollers, and more, presenting a complete system in front of everyone¡ªso smooth and accustomed to doing so!


    The light was so blinding, shining with hope that filled her with longing.


    She was just an ordinary girl, not versed in many great principles, but she understood that all of this came from Young Master Meng, so she must serve Young Master Meng well.


    Of course, she also harbored a thought; within her lifetime, she definitely wanted to visit her lord''s hometown to see the real lighthouses and the civilization of the Blood God Sect!


    She also had a small hope that if one day, her lord could lead more people to help even more people, what then?


    ...


    After accompanying the group of Golden Core cultivators to several places, Meng Yu finished his tasks for the day.


    When occupying a place, even if you have absolute military force, it''s best not to wipe out everyone, but rather to make as many friends as possible.


    At least, before swinging the executioner''s sword, it''s better to still be friends with them.


    "Come down, watch over them, and don''t let these people get involved in any messy situations, like using our people for sword training, coveting a maid, or any such nonsense... Remember, we are the masters of Sleepless City, they are here seeking me, keep your backs straight, and if anyone dares to act unreasonably, confront them harshly. Your senior brothers and sisters will help you wipe them out, and there are rewards to be collected."


    Meng Yu rubbed his temples with a hint of annoyance. Compared to chatting with these Golden Core cultivators, he preferred chopping people with a knife.


    Some of these people were essentially rotten to the core, having lived for hundreds of years, their humanity nearly worn away, leaving only cautiousness, struggling to stay alive, bragging and taking all the advantages they could, among other vicious habits.


    For example, today... after tasting Miss Mai''s pastries, a certain Golden Core expressed a willingness to trade something or other with Meng Yu for Miss Mai...


    These fools... They actually thought this was a way to curry favor and even a slight offense might reveal Meng Yu''s true colors.


    ...


    Inside the Ascension List.


    The Ascension List had many desirable items, and besides trading, many Nascent Soul Ancestors and Golden Core Masters would also update their profiles, showcasing treasures, mines, needs, and so on, even placing a few mental methods or conjectures about certain paths, enticing fools to invest or jump right in.


    Meng Yu started a news channel, mainly broadcasting the various situations in Sleepless City through text and images.


    Because of the limitations of the Ascension List, things inside the list could be broadcast via Water Mirror to the outside, but external scenes had to be hand-drawn, written about, or incorporated into publicity, etc., to form text, images, and other self-made materials for broadcasting.


    This was a setting created by the Immortal Sect years ago to cultivate children''s hands-on skills, and now it was giving Meng Yu a hard time.


    Having gone full circle, Meng Yu from Earth started doing social media within the Ascension List.


    If Meng Yu talked about killing and looting, it would probably resonate, but unfortunately, Meng Yu did not do that, focusing mainly on the news from Sleepless City. The interest was not very high, after all, who, being serious, would watch these news reports? Campaigns against gangsters, the completion of the East Street underground pipeline, the smooth distribution of pancakes, and the cheerful expressions of the city''s people¡ªjust self-praising stories.


    At this stage, the main individuals entering the Ascension List were the following groups of people.


    The Qi Cultivators and Foundation Establishment cultivators from the Four Major Sects along with their affiliated sects came here for the competition that was two months away. The cultivators normally spend their days training, sparring, and working; even erotica was hardly glanced at¡ªwho would care about the affairs of a remote area a million miles away?


    ```


    As for the Nascent Soul Ancestors, along with the Golden Core Masters that accompanied them, who would care about these high and mighty figures? What cultivators should concern themselves with are things like senior cultivator''s cave mansions, treasure secret manuals, decades-long love and hatred, and so on. As for everything else, isn''t their time exceedingly precious?


    However, Meng Yu still put this publicity into motion as a side move, just as before when Mirror Twelve took out two Nascent Souls, Meng Yu had held sway on the Ascension List.


    At that time, Meng Yu didn''t know Mirror Twelve''s true battle strength, nor did he know that he could easily take out two Nascent Souls, so his aggressive madness then was to prepare another path, in case Mirror Twelve''s forceful attack didn''t succeed¡ªhe would become the main character and start another plan.


    However, when Mirror Twelve succeeded, Meng Yu temporarily ceased hostilities and honestly engaged in news programming.


    The script was certainly not written by him. Sleepless City had too many talented people; there was no need to beautify anything. They just reported Sleepless City''s problems, hidden filth, coping methods, encountered obstacles, farming processes, public reactions, and even included some ludicrous and rotten matters. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Indeed, the most boring thing in the world is local news."


    The broadcast of the news program was done not by Meng Yu, but by Lan Qiong and Xie Mingxian, two unfortunate Golden Cores; esteemed Golden Cores turned into teleprompting machines, and the trio clumsily started their own media platform.


    "There probably isn''t anyone watching, right?"


    Xie Mingxian would sometimes complain... After spending a month with Meng Yu, Xie Mingxian had come to understand what kind of person he was. The distance between them had grown shorter, and close relationships between people often start with complaints.


    "Yeah, what''s the point of this thing?"


    Speaking was Lan Qiong, who, born a lady of high status, looked at Meng Yu with a bit of sorrow.


    As a Golden Core who maintained her purity, it was fortunate she hadn''t been violated by the enemy, but as a virtual incarnation on the Ascension List, she doubted her own allure.


    She was a first-rate beauty, not to mention her noble and elegant demeanor, as well as the charm unique to a Golden Core, fragrant as an orchid, dazzling as a flower, drawing attention wherever she went. But Meng Yu was unmoved; when asked why, his implication was that it seemed too perverted.


    Well, take Xie Mingxian for instance, he would sometimes get killed by Meng Yu with a single stroke, then be resurrected and return lively and bouncing.


    And it was the same for her. If the two of them got together and then engaged in relations, in reality, she would still be pure as ice, and then she would resurrect again according to her real state, to be deflowered by him again and again... What a pervert, coming up with such thoughts!


    "It''s not meaningful, consider it a record..."


    Meng Yu sighed.


    Life in the Ascension List was leisurely since the day of the killing, Meng Yu didn''t show his fierce side and instead lived a honest life, occasionally killing a few Golden Cores who came to challenge him and burying them in the Great Formation on the square.


    It was a pity that the challenging Golden Cores were poor as church mice, even their various weapons were just average; everyone was very clear about how frightening Meng Yu was, and were resolved that if they died, they wouldn''t leave any benefits for Meng Yu.


    A few Nascent Soul Ancestors of wicked paths also left after a few days, everyone had their own matters to attend to. No matter how formidable Meng Yu was, he was only at Foundation Establishment in reality, and the Northwest was millions of miles from the Central Plains, so maintaining a basic relationship was sufficient.


    In daily conversations, those big shots didn''t even mention Sleepless City once.


    Alas... Seductive glances wasted.


    He looked at the noble and elegant Lan Qiong, feeling slightly tempted, yet his efforts failed, and he was rather frustrated.


    Back in the days of the Immortal Sect college entrance exams, every year there were kids who indulged in forbidden fruit; after all, it was a virtual world, and anything could be done without consequences, and now, with an even more perfect virtual reality and no consequences to bear, one could even indulge in more thrilling games.


    "Uncle Twelve is laying siege to the Eternal Night Palace, a large-scale war with three parts battle and seven parts politics. It''s hard on you all, and I appreciate the extra effort."


    Meng Yu made a helpless explanation.

 Chapter 444 - 348: Vision for the Future, Actions of the Present

    Immortal Sect Star System, Blood God Sect.


    The Judgement Court, acting as the enforcement division of the Blood God Sect, was always steeped in a solemn and tense atmosphere. The new recruits, who had just come in, had even cast aside all manner of cheer and liveliness, turning themselves into what seemed like ancient artifacts.


    However, even the most solemn of departments needed to crack jokes and mock others from different places to unwind a little.


    For example, of late, the folks in the Judgement Court relished mocking the Immortal Sect, an external force deeply loathed and detested by the Blood God Sect.


    How should one put it¡­ Imagine you''re living at home, a life that''s somewhat tough and tiring, but still bearable. Then along comes a dandy¡ªhe''s flush with spirit stone artifacts and not only lives well himself but also makes moves on your wife (subjects) and lovers (vassals). And those who fall under his spell find that a mere three days with him brings more joy than three years with you. So much so that many within your ranks start considering defection, thinking it''s alright if life involves a bit of cuckolding, but...


    The philosophy of the Immortal Sect can''t be eaten as food. They imply it''s all just for fun (the Immortal Sect earnestly desires to spread their values to the Blood God Sect, but assuming the burden and improving the other party''s quality of life is absurd). The Immortal Sect means to say, "I think there is something wrong with your society, and I wish to uplift your culture, but¡­ your wife will still be your wife. I don''t want to marry her and become your brother!"


    This kind of behavior is the most disgusting. The Immortal Sect is utterly shameless! S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Fortunately, a recent vicious slap had landed squarely on the face of the Immortal Sect.


    Meng Yu personally came to the Blood God Sect, seeking the Blood Sea Great Formation. This bewildering request left the higher-ups of the Blood God Sect speechless.


    Of course, the Blood God Sect understood why the Immortal Sect didn''t import the Blood Sea Great Formation and why its members were no longer allowed to learn or replicate it. It was a matter of divergent paths.


    Forty thousand years earlier, the Blood River Ancestor and his three thousand brothers made a blood oath, used their blood to create sabers, linked by bloodlines. Together they founded the Blood God Sect. It wasn''t just that the leader was called the Blood River Ancestor; as each leading brother died one after another, they were all the Blood River Ancestor.


    The Blood Sea Great Formation, a method that draws on the robust nature of like-minded cultivators, could turn the world upside down once activated. It was akin to Sun Wukong''s resolve of, "You can kill me, but I will never submit." How could the Immortal Sect possibly import such a thing?


    They even smeared the Blood Sea Great Formation with all sorts of slander, calling it a perverse and heretical art, accusing it of utilizing dead cultivators as puppets and directing them in all manners of nefarious deeds. The matter even escalated to the point where... Meng Yu, the leading young genius of the Immortal Sect, came to the Blood God Sect seeking the Blood Sea Great Formation, in a bid to make himself even more powerful.


    So, the Blood God Sect sternly lectured him with a host of reasons, which, at the end of the day, was also because they didn''t want him to obtain the Blood Sea Great Formation¡ªafter all, it was a double-edged sword.


    All was well until suddenly, no one felt like laughing anymore.


    When news arrived that Meng Yu had aided Mirror Twelve in achieving Divinity Transformation, everyone felt that something was slightly amiss.


    Among those who were most familiar with the Blood God Sect, no one surpassed the likes of Mirror Twelve, so was Meng Yu genuinely clueless or was he pretending all along?


    On another note, imagine Meng Yu arriving and telling the bigwigs of the Blood God Sect, "I acknowledge the philosophy of the Blood River Ancestor, recognize the nobility of the Blood Sea Great Formation, and understand the hardships of this path. As of today, I will forsake the decrepit and slack values of the Immortal Sect and become a member of the Blood God Sect. Please teach me the Formation of the Blood Sea Great Formation!"


    Guess which would be easier, acquiring the Blood Sea Great Formation in that way or playing the fool and enduring some ridicule, then merrily grasping the essence of the Blood Sea Great Formation? Although he was mocked by the big shots of the Judgement Court, the technique was genuine!


    Perhaps, his own side made some mistake?


    ¡­


    Meng Yu''s thirty-fifth day in Sleepless City.


    The Golden Core Envoys who had visited before had already returned. Of course, some remained, but Meng Yu didn''t interact with them often to build rapport; he stayed mostly in the City Lord Mansion.


    During this time, he studied the three great secret skills of the Blood God Sect: the Blood River Divine Sword, the Blood Shadow Divine Skill, and the Blood Transformation Technique.


    His visit to the Blood God Sect earned him various ancient secret manuals of different versions.


    Like an organization, a cultivation technique develops, grows, and expands, undergoing significant changes in thought and methods. It''s not necessarily true that version 4.0 is better than 2.0; perhaps version 4.0 has deleted most of the core essence.


    Although the Blood God Sect definitely held some things back, it did not matter.


    By studying the original three great secret techniques, one could see many things. The cultivation techniques were exceptionally violent, some even self-damaging or suicidal. But what''s wrong with that for people driven to desperation or seeking vengeance for deep-seated hatred?


    The Blood Shadow Ancestor, leading his three thousand brothers, employed techniques that were as powerful and vicious as possible when they rebelled; they were indeed demonic arts.


    For instance, the early thirteen styles of the Blood River Divine Sword¡ªbad blood, marrow suction, bone dismantling... and the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber, a real Demon Sword, devouring everything, terribly frightening.


    No different from the Blood Demon Sect.


    They resisted the Empire''s tyranny, with most members not surviving five years. At that time, should they still cultivate their True Qi gently, ensuring their swordsmanship and sword techniques were balanced and even?

 Chapter 445 - 348: The Future Vision, Present Actions_2

    Now the Blood God Sect was formerly known as the Blood Demon Sect!


    Paragraph after paragraph of text flowed past Meng Yu''s eyes, and one path after another appeared before him.


    Meng Yu had also reached the time when he needed to choose his path.


    His accumulation of True Qi had long been sufficient to break through to the Eighth Layer of Foundation Establishment, but he had been deliberately suppressing it because he was always considering how to achieve his Golden Core.


    The Four Great Sword Intents...in the past few days, he had once again gained a new understanding, expanding the other Sword Intents of Earth, Fire, Water, Wind, and even combined them into a fearsome technique. He had refined each of the four Sword Intents.


    Long ago, he had prepared to use them for his Foundation Establishment.


    But would achieving a First Grade Golden Core in this way truly be the best?


    "With this path, your Nascent Soul will be worry-free, but as for Divinity Transformation...you really might not do as well if you didn''t start by Growing Golden Lotus," said Mirror Twelve.


    The road to cultivation gets increasingly demanding of one''s Divine Soul the higher one goes, and many Superior Quality cultivation techniques emphasize this. Many cultivators do not invest vast amounts of time and energy into practicing lethal techniques but do so just for the realm and longevity.


    The Four Great Sword Intents were very powerful, and when combined, they had tremendous lethality. However, what would be your path after reaching the Nascent Soul stage?


    Others said he was the number one genius of the Immortal Sect, easily grasping Cultivation Techniques and the True Intent of Martial Arts, but he knew very well that his strength came from the tenfold enhancement of corruption and the hundredfold strength from Becoming a Demon, especially the enhancement from Growing Golden Lotus. Even though it seemed to provide only a slight improvement at the time, it brought him endless benefits later on.


    There were many Cultivation Techniques available to him now, whether from the Immortal Sect or the Blood God Sect, whatever Divine Skill Secret Manuals from any sect he could request, but he still felt that he should choose a set that was more suitable for him.


    The Four Great Sword Intents, first in lethality.


    Growing Golden Lotus, the highest achievement he could reach, but alas, not enough combat power.


    The Burning Lamp Technique was taught to him by Mirror Twelve, who also transformed one of his Fire Crows into a Golden Crow, strengthening his Sword Intent of Fire much more than the other three Great Sword Intents.


    He really liked the Blood Transformation Divine Saber technique, and it fit him well. He felt that it could be integrated with his Sword Intent, and it was also a technique prepared for the upcoming tenfold and hundredfold enhancement.


    As for the other miscellaneous techniques, Alchemy, Formation, Five Elements Small Techniques, and so on, they were not worth mentioning.


    Which path should he choose?


    ...


    The City Lord Mansion had a Spirit Vein, a Spirit Well, and all kinds of cultivation resources at its disposal.


    Meng Yu was no longer managing official duties, having fully delegated authority to the Golden Cores, but in the eyes of others, this was a demonstration of his high virtue and esteem, eliciting willing submission and respect.


    Some people worked cautiously and anxiously and couldn''t resolve certain matters, but Meng Yu, as a hands-off manager, solved everything!


    This kind of control, let''s just say, even the Divinity Transformation cultivators of the Cultivation World would be immensely envious upon seeing it!


    Since when could a Golden Core work so diligently without a single complaint?


    Meng Yu had been in charge of Sleepless City for just forty-five days. At first, some people picked at him, or were otherwise disobedient, because in many people''s hearts, Meng Yu''s strength came from the Divinity Transformation and Golden Core cultivators behind him, believing that they could do better if they had such power.


    But... after Sleepless City ran smoothly for the forty-fifth day, everyone looked at Meng Yu differently.


    Li Hongzhang visited the United States, dressed in a yellow mandarin jacket, surrounded by various servants, and then witnessed the flourishing civilization, dumbstruck as a wooden chicken, while the citizens and powers of Sleepless City saw a truly heavenly place on earth!


    What is heaven, apart from wealth, peace, and sufficiency but the people?


    Two hundred Golden Cores carefully handled the daily routines, everyone equal and working hard to help each other, facing issues without shirking responsibility or seizing credit. The city''s Spirit Stones and Magic Artifacts aren''t hoarded, and everyone goes about their business tranquilly and steadily. Everything is so ordinary, just like the peaceful eras in many Minor Worlds.


    And yet, this is what millions of benevolent people, even Nascent Soul and Divinity Transformation cultivators, have dreamt of in the Cultivation World for a million years! Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Golden Cores willingly play the role of the dutiful ox!


    When someone once asked why this was the case, taking advantage of their familiarity, the unified answer from the Immortal Sect''s Golden Cores was, "Long live the Young Master."


    ```


    This wasn''t a matter of one or two people, but a unanimous response from the Golden Cores. Their message was a thank you to Meng Yu for giving them the opportunity to earn Spirit Stones through work. Yet, outsiders could not help but admire Meng Yu''s control.


    Some even speculated whether Meng Yu had something enchanting about him, confusing the hearts of people. But that couldn''t be possible. Golden Cores would never be enslaved, unless they were offered more money. And with each Golden Core''s Divine Soul clear and lucid, appearing to be from an Orthodox Sect, how could they be manipulated by any mind-confounding spells?


    One could only say that Meng Yu''s Sect was truly formidable.


    Meng Yu, with a blade of foxtail grass in his mouth, strolled around while pondering various matters.


    He arrived at the Martial Arts Arena, and saw more than ten classes brimming with participants.


    In an era where strength reigned supreme, no amount of Spirit Stones or gold and silver could compare to guiding others in their cultivation techniques and paths.


    Meng Yu did not force the Golden Cores to mentor these individuals. Moreover, things that you''d think were ordinary could be shocking and extraordinary in another world, like Mirror twelve, which sparked inspiration in him and led to his Divinity Transformation...


    Therefore, before coming here, an agreement was made.


    Principally using the cultivation techniques from the Moon-Watching Sect and the Western Wastes'' Sky-splitting Sword Sect, modified with Immortal Sect techniques, seven fundamental Cultivation Techniques were allowed to be taught¡ªneutral, well-balanced, and worry-free. With proper practice combined with ample resources, one could reach Golden Core stage.


    Additionally, there were twelve kinds of sword, spear, club, and staff techniques, ten Alchemy Techniques, and eight methods of nurturing the Divine Soul and Body Refinement.


    Now, these ten or so classes were where Golden Cores would spend their spare time mentoring the deserving students below. Every day, a Golden Core would come to teach, and those with more merits could even ask questions.


    "Have you encountered any difficulties in your recent cultivation progress?"


    Meng Yu asked the people behind him.


    "We''re practicing the Blood River Divine Sword, but the Blood Transformation Divine Saber is just too difficult."


    Meng Yu now had over a hundred guards and maids by his side. Upon completing their guard duties, they could choose their cultivation techniques using a points system, including three secret manuals from the Blood God Sect.


    "There''s no need to force the cultivation. The Blood River Divine Sword has a high threshold, and the Blood Transformation Divine Saber even more so. However, the modified Blood Shadow Divine Skill is quite good. It''s not a technique of the Blood Demon Sect, but a proper cultivation method. You can practice it when you have the time."


    Meng Yu was not worried about the leakage of the cultivation methods. In the past, he made a name for himself in a competition by overwhelming his teacher with White Crane Swordsmanship. Although the Blood River Divine Sword was powerful, it still came down to the individual''s effort over its thirteen forms.


    "These three techniques from the Blood God Sect focus on wholehearted dedication, prioritizing Divine Cultivation, leading with intent, merging Qi with the Divine Soul..."


    Meng Yu explained the intricacies, allowing these people to grasp it more quickly.


    The Blood God Sect, on the other hand, had always struggled to establish the Blood Knife Legion or the Blood Sword Battle Group, for the simple reason that life was too comfortable there.


    The more decadent the place, the more beautiful are the flowers it brings forth. Similarly, for monks, the more competitive the environment, the more wonders emerge.


    "In your daily practice, if there''s anything unclear, you can ask me or the Golden Cores. As my maids, you have that privilege."


    The ones accompanying him today were maids.


    The maids and guards he recruited were not what others expected from someone in his position. Whereas others might have chosen daughters of powerful families, tender beauties ripe for the plucking, or clear and moving young girls - even various cauldrons - Meng Yu chose a group of rag-tag individuals.


    For instance, the few behind him now,


    Qi Cultivation Fourth Layer, possessing barely passable swordsmanship and Water Element spells, had barely managed to hold up a minor family, which was devastated by a beast tide three years earlier. Siblings, friends, and several hundred family members all perished, leaving only her and four others to survive, barely scraping by in Sleepless City.


    Qi Cultivation Fifth Layer, without a master, from a Loose Cultivator background, had endured numerous hardships. Despite continuous effort, her practice faltered after losing a hand and a leg, falling into the quagmire.


    Qi Cultivation Sixth Layer, had her limbs severed when Meng Yu rescued her.


    Of course, there were others like Miss Mai, Su Qiaoxue, and so on...


    Many of them were thirty-four or even older, with poor Spirit Roots, unstable foundations, injured meridians, and a hopeless future. Even their sword and saber skills were incredibly rudimentary.


    In this world, they were considered trash, while Meng Yu was among the Celestial Beings.


    ```

 Chapter 446 - 349 Teaching and Educating, Unwelcome Guests Visit

    In the courtyard, the willows swayed gently, and Spirit Flowers bloomed like brocade.


    Meng Yu sat in front of the flower pond, explaining to everyone the cultivation secrets of the Blood River Divine Sword, Blood Shadow Divine Skill, and even the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber.


    These three cultivation techniques were not the most superior in the beginning. Their true power lay in the ability to unite intention, spirit, and technique into one, intertwining them so that when the power of qi and blood was utilized, it produced incredibly magical effects.


    Simply put, some could use the Shaolin Arhat Fist, Wudang Eternal Fist, or any other to defeat all opponents across the world¡ªnot because the techniques were powerful, but because the individual was powerful.


    Every cultivation technique, when created, had an ultimate aim, a way, and the ambition to be unbeatable across the world.


    Now, Meng Yu was explaining the essence of these three techniques from the Blood God Sect, and he was even making subtle adjustments based on everyone''s different physical conditions.


    Do not underestimate the authentic Arhat Fist, Wudang Eternal Fist, and so on. A Great Grandmaster''s explanation, profound in its simplicity, was enough for everyone to benefit from for a lifetime.


    Was Meng Yu a Great Grandmaster?


    Who could say he wasn''t, when he had successfully cultivated the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber?


    "You are all outstanding individuals."


    After explaining once, Meng Yu solemnly added this line.


    Meng Yu always remembered when he first came to this new world, the pale and young face he had seen in the mirror.


    If someone had reached out to him at that time... he might just have needed one warm word to not have taken his own life!


    Instead, he could have been reborn into a family, big or small, with siblings and parents aplenty.


    Damn it!


    "Your current lives are not because you aren''t trying hard."


    Those capable of Cultivation were all beautiful, and these women, if placed on Azure Star, would each be superstars adored by thousands, many of whom normally fear accidents or even disguise their appearance.


    But now, they had become the defeated in life, the failures in reality, and the repeated setbacks gave them a strong sense of inferiority.


    However, in reality, those able to cultivate were individuals with exceptional talent. How many people could memorize middle and high school textbooks? These people had not only memorized volumes of thick books but also mastered numerous kinds of knowledge, applying them in countless life and death battles.


    It was just insufficient Spirit Roots, the lack of a good mentor, just bad luck...


    But these maids and guards, placed in the Blood God Sect, were truly True Seeds! Their Divine Souls had been polished crystal clear!


    "The cultivation techniques I impart to you don''t require much in terms of aptitude or Spirit Roots. This is a cultivation method where greatness comes later. Keep cultivating, and among so many of you, sooner or later there will be several who become Golden Core Masters. If you don''t understand something, come and ask me..."


    Meng Yu wanted to say more when suddenly he felt a teardrop fall into his palm. A maid behind him suddenly reached out and hugged his shoulders.


    That Loose Cultivator suddenly began to cry out loud.


    She had practiced Qi Cultivation and martial arts, endured all kinds of hardships and injuries for a sliver of chance, and when her limbs were cut off in battle, she was grateful for just learning one Sword Technique. She had bluntly told Meng Yu when he saved her, "I sell this life to you."


    But now... she was crying so sorrowfully.


    To win hearts, some catered specifically to those around them, others treated everyone equally; ordinary food was a treat in itself.


    Her tears dripped steadily onto the top of Meng Yu''s head, a very strange sensation.


    Although her chest was large and enveloped the back of Meng Yu''s head, and even though it felt nice to be held by something so firm and yet pliant...


    She was crying.


    Meng Yu remembered more about her.


    She was a very average disciple of a small sect, practiced ordinary cultivation techniques and swordsmanship, and following her master''s advice, "suffer more now and remain ordinary for greater rewards later," tolled away for forty-two years. Then, someone took her savings and equipment and crippled her limbs.


    Many more around her were crying.


    "Stop crying, it''s not good."


    Meng Yu said, and they immediately stopped, not because their crying was fake, but because it was a command from Meng Yu!


    Meng Yu dared say, if he gave the order, they would absolutely obey!


    These people were all wounded.


    When life''s fierce storms and battles cut them down, erased all their pride, and left them crawling in the mud awaiting redemption, losing family, who wouldn''t have mental issues that needed support?


    They even thought of themselves as trash.


    But now, through certain means and what they witnessed in reality, they naturally came to see Meng Yu as the most trustworthy, dependable, and obedient figure. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This damned world!


    "Continue to diligently cultivate these techniques."


    He sighed, "Those who succeed in cultivation will be rewarded."


    ...


    Today, another group arrived at the Sleepless City.


    The mark of the Myriad Gold Pavilion was on the Flying Boat. Three Golden Core Masters descended from the sky, led by Master Huo as an envoy from the Myriad Gold Pavilion, coming to negotiate with Meng Yu.


    Master Huo''s face did not look good.


    In this dangerous world, to manage cross-border and cross-sect trading, represented a top-tier force, which was why the Myriad Gold Pavilion had such audacity in Western Wastes, even fortuitously being involved in the downfall of the Moon-Watching Sect.

 Chapter 447 - 349: Teaching and Educating, Unwanted Guest Visits_2

    They hit a snag!


    After the Moon-Watching Sect wiped out the Sky-splitting Sword Sect, they ruthlessly pursued the Myriad Gold Pavilion, not only slaughtering countless people but also seizing control of all Myriad Gold Pavilion''s branches in the Western Wastes¡ªeven taking over the loans they had issued!


    This infuriated the Myriad Gold Pavilion. Had the Western Wastes not been so remote, and had there not been restrictions on Nascent Soul experts traveling there, with no Divine Spirit True Venerables able to enter, they would have long since mobilized an army to flay and gut Meng Yu like a rabbit.


    The Myriad Gold Pavilion fumed with suppressed rage. They even went so far as to assist the Eternal Night Palace against Meng Yu, but they forgot that the action of forces is mutual!


    After taking control of Sleepless City, Meng Yu did not raid those legally operating Sects; however, he did not spare the Myriad Gold Pavilion, decisively closing their shops and arresting people!


    The Myriad Gold Pavilion was furious to the extreme, so they decided... to send a Golden Core Envoy to negotiate with Meng Yu.


    Though they received no respect from him¡ªafter all, he truly had a Divinity Transformation backing him!


    Especially after Mirror Twelve killed two Nascent Souls from the Eternal Night Palace, proving his combat prowess, the Myriad Gold Pavilion dragged out those who had escaped back from the Western Wastes and hanged them, illuminating Master Lang Zhenren''s descendants with sky lanterns!


    Don''t just say that the Myriad Gold Pavilion has got your back no matter what happens; first look at the first principle of external actions!


    Divinity Transformation is your father! Any Divinity Transformation is your father! Don''t provoke your father!


    Everyone established the Myriad Gold Pavilion for wealth, for the sake of the Great Dao, not for you to use the name of the Myriad Gold Pavilion to offend a very, very cherished son of a True God Transforming Master!


    If Meng Yu had hidden his identity, pretended to be weaker than he was, the Pavilion wouldn''t blame everyone, but he clearly stated, "My father is a Divinity Transformation, I truly am the Crown Prince," over and over again!


    Under these circumstances, you repeatedly attack the offspring of a Divinity Transformation, do you think the Myriad Gold Pavilion will still protect you?


    This time, Master Huo was the one negotiating with Meng Yu.


    Though he didn''t really want to come, because Meng Yu... appeared a bit too normal. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Uncomfortably normal.


    ...


    When Meng Yu arrived at the banquet hall with about ten maid escorts, it drew quite a bit of attention.


    Everyone curiously observed Meng Yu''s entourage, some even disdainfully smirking.


    Of course, the Myriad Gold Pavilion didn''t just suddenly decide to visit Meng Yu; they had discussed this beforehand with Meng Yu via the Ascension List, and Meng Yu had stated, "Your people are welcome to come as long as they follow the rules; I won''t play the villain."


    The Ascension List is still a virtual world after all, so the real negotiations had to occur offline, and this time Master Huo brought several elite followers, all experienced Qi Cultivation and Foundation Establishment cultivators, far stronger than those with Meng Yu.


    This is what foundation looks like.


    During this time, everyone endeavored to find Meng Yu''s weaknesses, uncovering quite a few.


    For instance, Meng Yu cautiously used his Golden Core, acting very conservatively.


    Sleepless City stored two to three hundred Golden Cores but never deployed them outside the city for missions; at least thirty people were mobilized at once, excessively cautious to a fault.


    At this moment, Meng Yu apparently had no direct subordinates from his clan?


    Everyone chatted informally for a while before diving into the main topic¡ªthe Myriad Gold Pavilion demanded Meng Yu release all the Pavilion members he had captured, compensate for the Pavilion''s losses in Sleepless City, and ensure the safety of the Pavilion''s shops.


    Was this condition absurd?


    No, from the Myriad Gold Pavilion''s perspective, it was a huge concession.


    If a large group is robbed, the first thing to do is to strike back; otherwise, others would follow suit.


    "Young Master Meng."


    Master Huo''s attitude was very sincere.


    "Your elder has a Divinity Transformation, but we have them on our side as well. The higher-ups are clear and have given you the best conditions."


    The Myriad Gold Pavilion could not afford to make concessions, dealing as they do with the Four Major Sects, Dragon Clan, and many other Sects. Once they lose their prestige, that would be a big problem.


    "Ah, are you prepared to go to war?"


    Meng Yu paused, then regarded the Myriad Gold Pavilion with the disdain one might reserve for an idiot.


    "Yes, we are prepared for war."


    Master Huo took a deep breath, "You, too? Your Divine Spirit True Venerable is currently besieging the Eternal Night Palace, but Master Mu, supported by the Formation, can hold out for at least two to three years. You have taken Sleepless City and are out in the open, but your intelligence, informants, and so forth are problematic. If you go to war with us now, do you think you can still hold the Northwest?"


    Master Huo thought about the words of the Nascent Soul True Monarch, who was in charge of the Myriad Gold Pavilion.


    "To fight is to negotiate!"


    "Only with the strongest posture can there be a true negotiation!"


    "He needs to compromise with us if he wants the Moon-Watching Sect to break out of the Western Wastes and occupy the territory of the Eternal Night Palace in the Northwest!"


    The wisdom of the True Monarch was as vast as the sea, and everyone was convinced by his words.


    "Is this the final decision of the Myriad Gold Pavilion?"


    Meng Yu sighed, and then he sighed again.


    "Yes."


    Master Huo said calmly, his eyes filled with determination.


    The surrounding people also held their breaths.


    The Myriad Gold Pavilion had existed for tens of thousands of years, accumulating countless wealth and combat power. In history, there were Divinity Transformation Masters who had eyed the Myriad Gold Pavilion, but none had benefited from their attempts.


    And now, a new challenger had appeared.


    So, what would Meng Yu do?


    The Myriad Gold Pavilion had grasped Meng Yu''s vital points, for even the closest of relations, whether father and son or elders, would not help indefinitely. People had already sensed Meng Yu''s vulnerability.


    Meng Yu had no insiders!


    A prodigy growing up in a family would have elders, masters, as well as various sect mates, friends, and further more, servants, maids, strategists, craftsmen, etc., especially the latter who were indispensable. Many people''s maids and bodyguards had changed countless times, but there would definitely be these people around.


    Yet, in the Sleepless City, Meng Yu''s guards were Golden Cores, the killers were Golden Cores, and even the accountants were Golden Cores!


    It seemed these people were all borrowed!


    When Bai Qianqian was with Meng Yu, they even borrowed a large sum of money to buy Spirit Awakening Fruits!


    So, did Meng Yu not have money at that time, or why did he end up so desolate that he needed to acknowledge Bai Qianqian as his master!


    The Myriad Gold Pavilion had discovered many of Meng Yu''s issues, so this time they chose to confront him head-on!


    Even though war would lead to heavy losses.


    "Three conditions: the first one I cannot agree to. Those people in Sleepless City were full of hostility towards me initially, and later even collaborated with the Eternal Night Palace to capture me. Since they acted against me, I need an explanation. It certainly cannot be settled by just a word from you.


    The second condition is compensation for losses; that''s impossible. Your people chased me all the way, and of course, I had to collect some interest when I fought back.


    The third condition is to ensure no further attacks on the Myriad Gold Pavilion''s shops. I am originally a good citizen; this I can do."


    "Ah?"


    It was Master Huo''s turn to feel embarrassed.


    You couldn''t say Meng Yu was unreasonable. The Myriad Gold Pavilion, powerful as it was, still had to act reasonably, and others also had Divinity Transformation Masters.


    "Meng Yu, are you really going to start a war?"


    He said this solemnly.


    "It doesn''t matter... You see, the affairs of the world are no more than about reason, and it''s not me who first acted against the Myriad Gold Pavilion. Anyway, if you think you are powerful enough, then I don''t mind."


    "Brother Meng, why do I feel like your chances of winning aren''t great?"


    The speaker was a careless Golden Core Female Cultivator from a sect furthest from the Eternal Night Palace in the Northwest Region. She seemed like a foolish big sister at that moment.


    "Brother Meng, starting a business isn''t easy, and succeeding is even harder. You are a Celestial Being from a highborn family; starting a business is hard for everyone, you might not understand. A single word from you could mean many people die, but actually, making a concession can make everything negotiable, right?"


    Her eyes were filled with mockery; obviously, she was not afraid of Meng Yu resorting to violence. "Though the Eternal Night Palace has been defeated, it has not perished. Just one more Nascent Soul, and even protecting the Great Formation will make it difficult for Divinity Transformation to break through. And in Sleepless City, how much Spirit Rice do you still have, how many people are under your command, do the Golden Cores really listen to your orders..."


    She said with a smile.


    "Yes, Brother Meng, how much Spirit Rice is left in the city?"

 Chapter 448 - 350: Internal Troubles and External Threats, Decision to Go to War

    Meng Yu found himself beset by internal and external troubles.


    The external pressures don''t bear mentioning, as various powers all had their covetous eyes trained on him.


    As for internally, after Mirror Twelve achieved Divinity Transformation, Meng Yu had not gone to see him, nor had he come to the world enveloped by the Third Order Law to see Meng Yu.


    It was as if after a Great General conquered an enemy nation, the days when the two were closely bonded, even sharing life-and-death experiences, seemed to have ended, and now, they only communicated through letters.


    Meng Yu greatly admired those who kept their promises at the cost of their lives, fearing death too little himself, though there was a distinction between a noble death and a foolish one.


    Mirror Twelve was a good person, someone with ideals, morals, and a willingness to fight for his beliefs, but such a person could sometimes be very troublesome.


    He could be your best comrade-in-arms or your fiercest enemy; he could brave life and death for you or sternly hold you to account!


    Because you always had to answer one question: why would someone follow you?


    To save the multitude, they brave death with you, but for your glory and wealth? Why wouldn''t they do it themselves?


    Mirror Twelve wouldn''t care how many Golden Elixir Big Sisters Meng Yu slept with, nor how many people from the Cultivation World Meng Yu harmed, even if Meng Yu killed innumerably and was cruel and ruthless¡ªthose were, to Mirror Twelve, merely Meng Yu''s personal hobbies.


    In their correspondence, Mirror Twelve was amiable, saying that achieving Divinity Transformation was really an accident and that he would definitely keep his promise; Meng Yu could be assured.


    However, Meng Yu had to answer a question to the newly transcended Divinity, Mirror Twelve.


    Why would he uphold his promise and follow Meng Yu back to the Immortal Sect or obey him instead of staying at the Old Immortal Gate and establishing his own rule?


    The moment Mirror Twelve returned to being a Divinity, Meng Yu greatly doubted if the Moon God Contract was still effective.


    Of course, it was very likely that Mirror Twelve wouldn''t pose this question and would fulfill his promise, but Meng Yu had to be prepared!


    And in the midst of this, a slight oddity had already been noticed by someone.


    Meng Yu furrowed his brow.


    "Spirit Rice, huh, is it scarce in the city? Is the Myriad Gold Pavilion preparing to sell a batch to me?"


    Recently, Sleepless City faced a slight deficit in Spirit Rice supply. Although the basic supply hadn''t ceased, as batch after batch of prominent figures came to Sleepless City, combined with a panic mentality, it led to a 30% increase in the free market price of Spirit Rice.


    Master Huo laughed and said nothing.


    In the Cultivation World, Sect conflicts often started with groundwork laid decades, even a century in advance, with various pieces and strategies prepared; very few were like Meng Yu''s forceful approach.


    When internal turmoil began in the northwest of the Cultivation World, the Myriad Gold Pavilion, targeted by Meng Yu''s tactics, employed all sorts of methods, including hoarding of supplies and stirring up civil strife. Even rumors of Meng Yu''s grain shortage in Sleepless City were partially spread by them.


    If you can fight, then you can set terms. If you don''t show you can hurt your opponent, then once they gather their wits, you''re the next target!


    "Also, I heard a rumor."


    The female Golden Elixir continued with a smile, revealing a piece of news.


    "The True Lords from Ten Directions Demon Subduing Hall will soon come here to investigate the differences between Blood God Sect and Blood Demon Sect, and understand the scenes where disciples of Ten Directions were slain. I''ve heard many rumors, Young Master Meng, you''re called a demon from the Demon Gate."


    Hua Miaochai, who was accompanying the drink, frowned slightly. The elders of the Moon-Watching Sect all knew this was a sore spot for Meng Yu!


    After Song Wuqiu''s sword nearly destroyed the Moon-Watching Sect, Meng Yu, after winning, severely punished the forces of the Ten Directions Demon Subduing Hall in the Western Wastes, leaving no prisoners alive, mercilessly killing them all and warning the major Sects of the Western Wastes that any individual or Sect that colluded with the Ten Directions Demon Subduing Hall would be annihilated. As for the Ten Directions Demon Subduing Hall itself, he would seek justice!


    This was also why, on the Ascension List, after Meng Yu revealed his identity, whether it was the White Fox or the ancestors of the Demon Gate, they all accepted Meng Yu very easily.


    "You''re quite eloquent."


    Meng Yu glanced at the outspoken female Golden Elixir, suddenly reminded of a female classmate from his time at Azure Star.


    Many people encounter one or two boisterous tomboys who always pride themselves on their forthright personalities, speaking bluntly, unable to tolerate even a speck of sand in their eyes; Meng Yu''s classmate was just like that, priding herself on her integrity.


    They break up with you because you didn''t give a gift on Qixi Festival, citing how you''re not striving hard enough, so why should anyone look up to you, and so forth.


    That was her straightforwardness, always standing by her fellow female classmates, of course, also gaining countless advantages, meddling in numerous marriages.


    As for criticizing her, if you were powerful, she''d say her mouth was foul and easily offended people, urging you not to take it to heart; if you were weak, she''d curse even more venomously.


    Meng Yu really disliked these kinds of people.


    "Do you admire the Ten Directions Demon Subduing Hall?"


    "The Ten Directions Demon Subduing Hall swept away the demons, winning admiration from all, isn''t that normal?"


    "Do I have a grudge with you?"


    Meng Yu looked at her.


    "How could that be, Young Master Meng, this is our first meeting, just straightforward talk, you should thank me for notifying you of this news."


    The boisterous female Golden Elixir said with a smiling tone, adding one more comment.


    "Song Wuqiu, is she doing well now?" Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Meng Yu suddenly felt a bit amused.


    That female classmate later on did quite well; there were always many who needed someone like her as a loudspeaker, many unwilling to offend her, thus gaining many opportunities, and even being straightforward was admired by many young people, appearing supremely confident and remarkably successful at reunions.

 Chapter 449 - 350: Internal Troubles and External Threats, Decision to Go to War_2

    But who gave you the courage to provoke me like this in my presence?


    Is it because the Myriad Gold Pavilion gave you a lot of Spirit Stones?


    "Always, no one dares to speak well of the Ten Directions Demon Subduing Hall before me, let alone use it to press me. You know why, right?"


    Meng Yu''s eyes were deep, thinking of the scenario at that time.


    I don''t care whether you are a Chivalrous Hero serving the nation or a Sword disciple upholding justice; I only know that I treated people with sincerity, yet you ruthlessly drew your sword, intending to annihilate my entire clan!


    If Song Wuqiu had succeeded that time, the enemies outside would have surged in, dooming the disciples of the Moon-Watching Sect to die without a place to bury!


    Those women who tended fields, those lively and lovely demons, those Orcs who kept wagging their tails upon seeing him, and those loyal Humans who followed him¡ªall would have died!


    Her suicide, moreover, left a Heart Demon in Meng Yu!


    Meng Yu had given her everything, treated her extremely well, Meng Yu felt they could continue on like this, Meng Yu trusted her like that!


    Even that sword strike wounded Meng Yu to this day!


    Do you guess if Mirror twelve could be another Song Wuqiu?


    "You''re the Peak Master of Cool Breeze Mountain, right?"


    Meng Yu smiled, confirming her identity.


    "So, Young Master, are you harboring resentment because I spoke a bit about the Ten Directions Demon Subduing Hall, planning to take action against Cool Breeze Mountain? You are magnanimous, please don''t be angry, okay?"


    "How could that be?"


    The Divine Sense of the Ascension List reached the page under Cool Breeze Mountain, didn''t add a friend but left a message.


    "Master Yuehua, I am Meng Yu, your dog Jun Xiaonan is very annoying, please kill her whole family and disciples as well; if you can do that, reply ''okay'', if not, also reply."


    Master Yuehua, is the Sect Leader of Cool Breeze Mountain, the only Nascent Soul Master in the Sect, Meng Yu didn''t have his contact, but could post a notice on the Ascension List.


    "You''re right, feel free to speak, those who come are guests, in Sleepless City, you''re safe, daily interactions are all about testing each other."


    Meng Yu watched Jun Xiaonan with a smile, he truly wasn''t angry at all.


    A long time ago, when he read history books, he found that the Emperor liked to execute those who were blind to reality, which he thought was a bit too much; but now he understood, if you don''t kill people, they will step all over you.


    The supply of the reserved batches of Spirit Rice had been delayed, and moreover, numerous Sects in the northwest were getting restless.


    Countless predators were circling around him, ready to tear him apart the moment he showed weakness!


    "Welcome to Sleepless City as a guest, please enjoy your stay."


    Meng Yu said with a smiling face.


    ...


    He left a message, and that was it; Meng Yu didn''t keep this matter in mind.


    Recently, there has been a crisis with Spirit Rice in Sleepless City, but the price increase was intentionally promoted by Meng Yu; capitalists are never satisfied with a profit of thirty thousand percent, and since Spirit Rice could be exchanged for Spirit Stones, why not quietly increase the price of Spirit Rice, to further save it?


    Well then, Meng Yu handed this matter over to his subordinates; these days, he was busy building a large Teleportation Portal.


    A long time ago, before Meng Yu had dealings with the Sky-splitting Sword Sect, he had talked with forces like the Myriad Gold Pavilion about establishing a large Teleportation Portal to connect the Western Wastes and the northwest.


    Meng Yu hadn''t forgotten about that project and was still pushing it forward.


    Later, when the Solar Eclipse came from the Western Wastes, Meng Yu returned to the Immortal Sect several times in between; this period was spent purchasing equipment for the large Teleportation Portal, moving it to the Moon-Watching Sect like ants moving bricks, and later, when he arrived at the northwest border, he moved some equipment into a Storage Bag, guarded by the Solar Eclipse.


    Regarding this transaction, the Immortal Sect was quite pleased with the export of industrial goods, hence, after Meng Yu took over Sleepless City, he began constructing the Teleportation Portal.


    Space-based Spells, being parallel to time-based ones, are among the most profound; hence, the large Teleportation Array is actually Third Grade, and it could be placed within Sleepless City.


    After building for more than forty days, it was about to be completed.


    Speaking of which, the timing of these people from the Myriad Gold Pavilion''s arrival was quite coincidental.


    ...


    The next day, Master Huo requested to see Meng Yu, with Jun Xiaonan accompanying him.


    Master Huo''s expression looked terrible; of course, he had seen Meng Yu''s message, which was a slap in the face to him.


    As for Jun Xiaonan, her sloppy expression was gone, replaced only by resentment, anger, and... feigned grievance.


    Of course, the Sect Leader would not kill her entire family and disciples, but he reproached her nonetheless, "What are you doing? I sent you to understand Meng Yu, to maintain peace; how did you end up mingling with the people from the Myriad Gold Pavilion?"


    "Sect Leader Meng, don''t you think you went too far with what you did to Master Jun?"


    Master Huo''s first words were like this: "When someone stands with you, you must protect them."


    "But not excessively, not excessively. She can say, I can do, she can act, I can kill, it''s that simple. I said it before in the Western Wastes, if anyone speaks well of the Ten Directions Demon Subduing Hall in front of me, they are choosing a sure path to death, the severe consequence being the annihilation of their sect. You aren''t unaware of my taboo, are you?"


    "I didn''t speak well of the Ten Directions Demon Subduing Hall, I..."


    Jun Xiaonan''s voice was somewhat aggrieved as she perfectly played the role of a wronged woman, "I was just reminding you, and now you want to kill my entire family. We are a small sect without Divinity Transformation; do you think you can do whatever you want?"


    In fact, she wasn''t scared at all. The more extreme Meng Yu reacted, the more advantages she gained.


    "Yes, your sect does not have Divinity Transformation, just a mere Nascent Soul, and yet you dare come before me, putting on airs, as if spitting in my face. What gives you the courage?"


    Meng Yu blinked, then blinked again.


    His gaze fell on the surrounding guests, among those present were other sect''s True Sages and Foundation Establishments from Western Wastes. Master Yuehua''s complaints had resonated with many. After all, their sects had only a Nascent Soul or maybe a few Golden Cores!


    Now that an outsider has come over, how could they willingly cooperate!


    Even if he treated them well, they might think, wouldn''t it be great if we had it all to ourselves once you guys left? S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Outsiders have different hearts!"


    This principle could also apply to sects.


    "Divinity Transformation isn''t invincible; you are just relying on your father''s prowess. If you aim to bully the weak..."


    Jun Xiaonan had gone all out, offending Meng Yu completely. If pushed to extremes, she would simply cling to the power of Myriad Gold Pavilion and become a sacrificial pawn.


    "Sigh..."


    Meng Yu shook his head, again and again.


    "You all are crazy."


    Disdain filled Meng Yu''s eyes, and even more disdain.


    "You all, Sky-splitting Sword Sect, Eternal Night Palace, even the Ten Directions Demon Subduing Hall, are all a bunch of lunatics."


    Meng Yu''s voice was filled with helplessness.


    "There''s no need to negotiate anymore. I will remember Myriad Gold Pavilion, and after I obliterate the Eternal Night Palace, I will come after you."


    Meng Yu said calmly.


    Master Huo''s expression changed drastically.


    "Young Master Meng, are you sure you want to make enemies with Myriad Gold Pavilion?"


    "Yes, I am quite sure. Come, let me make it very clear to you."


    Many people surrounded him, coming from various forces throughout the city and numerous northwest sects, even including some other cross-border forces.


    "You continuously cause trouble for me. This time you came not to negotiate peace but to threaten and extort me, so I stand against Myriad Gold Pavilion openly, and I declare war on Myriad Gold Pavilion! Do you understand?"


    Yesterday, Mirror Twelve sent Meng Yu twelve messages.


    "The denser the grass, the easier it is to cut!"


    The once noisy banquet hall suddenly fell silent; everyone was witnessing history.


    A war among Divinity Transformation forces was declared!


    "Is this what your elder means?"


    "The denser the grass, the easier it is to cut!"


    Meng Yu said coldly, "Uncle Twelve, I''ll be waiting for you at Eternal Night Palace!"


    "You are too extreme."


    Someone whispered, recalling the genteel Golden Cores of Sleepless City and their courteous demeanor. Why was Meng Yu''s temper so fiery?


    But what did that have to do with Meng Yu?


    The Golden Cores of Sleepless City were nearly going mad from idleness, each of them thinking of plundering and looting from every region. As for Mirror Twelve¡­


    Yesterday, Master Lihua also sent a message, subtly indicating that many thought you were too chivalrous and merciful, even to the point of being overindulgent...


    The moral education of Immortal Sect, as its true successor, haven''t you learned to be confused?


    Huh?

 Chapter 450 - 351: Meng Yus Route of Surrender and Escape

    What is internal strife and external threats...


    It''s when you look around and see treacherous officials and enchanting courtesans!


    Inside the labor group, there have always been those who scorn Meng Yu''s capitulationist and escape tactics. Simply put, we left behind everything to work¡ªpretending to be dead and controlled entirely by Meng Yu, stashed away in his Storage Bag, as helpless as corpses. It''s like our lives and honor are in the palm of his hand (even returning would result in the same), but damn it, I put everything on the line to venture out with you, yet not only do you not bring us to the night markets, you even want us to remain chaste like good girls!


    Life is so fleeting, why not bask in glory for a moment?


    The only downside might be dying in battle, but cowards will die of shame!


    A troop of six hundred people, showing my firm stance on your side, Meng Yu, but please be brave. When we arrived, Moon God''s prohibitions assured us that if we were captured, no one could extract relevant knowledge from our minds; we could also guarantee to self-destruct rather than fall into enemy hands.


    We did not come here for sightseeing.


    Okay... Actually, everyone does support Meng Yu. After all, he chose the safest path for everyone. But who doesn''t dream of felling temples, turning the golden statues and jewels inside into their own?


    Look, the insiders are yammering, not caring at all that Meng Yu is actually looking out for them, whereas outsiders are chattering away!


    Meng Yu is really annoyed!


    Master Huo''s face turned white in an instant.


    He never imagined that on the second day in Sleepless City, Meng Yu would declare war on Myriad Gold Pavilion!


    According to logic, wars between superpowers usually start with friction and conflict among the underlings that then settle down, with all sorts of probing, intermediary marriages, alliances, and whatnot, with several years or even decades of prelude considered brief. How could it escalate to war on the second day?


    When he arrived, he was told not to disgrace Myriad Gold Pavilion, but nobody thought that negotiations on the second day would lead to war?


    Myriad Gold Pavilion has a Divinity Transformation presence, but these major shareholders can have them act against Qi Refinement Practitioners, Foundation Establishment, Golden Core, or even Nascent Soul, but for a clash between Divinity Transformation entities, utmost caution is required.


    Just like when Star Industrial encountered Meng Yu, there were so many Golden Cores among the major shareholders, yet none considered sending a Golden Core to kill the First Grade Qi Cultivation Meng Yu because in the world of First Grade Qi Refinement Practitioners, death comes easily!


    "Sect Master Meng, you..."


    A companion by his side reacted immediately, standing up with a smile, "No need to be so angry, Master Huo, if there''s anything he''s done to offend you, I''ll apologize on his behalf first."


    Master Huo isn''t afraid to die, but he absolutely doesn''t want to wear the infamy of triggering a war by provoking Meng Yu.


    "No need, I''ve already said what had to be said."


    Meng Yu''s gaze fell upon the various major and minor forces surrounding him.


    "I''m very grateful to everyone for coming to Sleepless City to befriend me, and also grateful for your helping maintain order in the Northwest these past days, quelling many internal disputes. But now, the time has come to pick sides. Those who wish to be my friends, I welcome you; those who wish to remain neutral, I like you. As for those who wish to stand with Myriad Gold Pavilion or Ten Directions Demon Subduing Hall, you are my enemies."


    "So, Sect Master Meng, are you saying that those who comply will prosper, and those who resist will perish? Going forward, factions that wish to do business with Myriad Gold Pavilion or think that Ten Directions Demon Subduing Hall is good, wishing to cooperate are all your enemies?"


    The speaker was Jun Xiaonan, her voice laden with sarcasm.


    These medium and small Sects might seem inconspicuous, but often they involve many powers. Even at Eternal Night Palace''s strongest, there had to be some rules followed.


    "Correct."


    Meng Yu declared decisively, "It''s the Northwest, not the entire Central Plains."


    ...


    Sleepless City.


    Miss Gan had taken off her clothes and was enjoying the treatment in a light green liquid.


    She is that Maid who practiced martial arts and endured all sorts of hardship, then was moved by Meng Yu and cried while holding him.


    Her severed arm was not simply reattached with the skill restored as before; it required numerous fine adjustments, and the female Golden Core beside her was sighing leisurely.


    "Indeed, a thousand catties of loyalty cannot compare to two liang of flesh on the chest, no wonder he took liberties with you..."


    Miss Gan had a large bust which she usually tightly bound. But yesterday, in her excitement, she suddenly embraced Meng Yu and began crying, enveloping Meng Yu''s head with her ample bosom.


    "My Lord has never taken liberties with me."


    Miss Gan spoke calmly, the beautiful Golden Core Master in front of her had slightly smaller breasts but her eyebrows were like paintings, her complexion was dynamic, and her beauty was so stunning it was almost inhuman.


    "Hmph, no liberties, then what''s the use of having so many pretty girls by his side if not to sleep with them..."


    "Master Chen, if Young Master Meng wanted us, we would immediately wash up and line up naked to kneel there."


    Miss Gan''s voice was a bit shy, but more so resolute: "Master Chen, please show some self-respect."


    Master Chen froze for a moment, then felt a bit annoyed.


    "What, we also saved you, how come we don''t see you thanking us like that?"


    She didn''t intend to speak ill of Meng Yu; she was genuinely irate.


    Many female Golden Cores who came with Meng Yu had prepared themselves, to be taken liberties with by Meng Yu or even to push him down!


    Yet, who could have expected that Meng Yu was so pure, and yet recruited such a host of women to be Maids!


    Relationships between people are often nurtured over time. Everyone wanted to establish a good rapport with Meng Yu, but now, these Golden Cores could only watch helplessly from the sidelines.


    Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 451 - 351: Meng Yus Route of Surrender and Escape_2

    Between men and women, it really sucks when a "lick dog" suddenly runs off, not to mention when a backup spare walks away¡ªand Meng Yu, he was genuinely a diamond bachelor.


    Look at Bai Qianqian, who slept with him, and Zhuge Caihua, who didn''t; how much did they get from him?


    And this son of a bitch was truly nepotistic, favoring Fairy Taohua and Master Lihua whenever there was a benefit!


    They were most jealous of just this, since they couldn''t even come close to Meng Yu''s side!


    "Master Chen, I am just a poor soul, and I have no intentions of clinging to Young Master Meng."


    Miss Gan stood up, yet she knelt before Master Chen.


    "The lord is a true kind-hearted person, he only pities us poor folk and wants to give us a way out, please do not speak ill of him..."


    This drove Master Chen even crazier!


    A beautiful senior girl had high hopes for a promising younger male student, only to discover that his house maid was cute, docile, blindly worshipping him, and constantly by his side!


    It was too much!


    ...


    Miss Mei was busy in the kitchen when she heard the call for a meeting.


    Ah, another meeting?


    Miss Mei enjoyed working close to Meng Yu and was comfortable, but there was one thing she found hard to get used to¡ªthe meetings.


    The Golden Cores had developed a meeting system using the City-Protecting Great Array and Spirit Veins, convening everyone online for important matters and a myriad of trivial issues, which Miss Mei found...really good.


    So many important messages, so many chances to ask questions, so many clear instructions, even including reviews by the Golden Cores, misunderstanding the situation due to being uninformed, screwing up something...


    Such scenes quashed rumors, enhanced work efficiency, got things done, and even gave everyone a feeling of being somewhat equals with them¡ªthough the locals quickly suppressed such inappropriate thoughts, one could not help but say that meetings were a hallmark of civilization.


    Of course, there were no Water Mirror Techniques in the kitchen, but Miss Mei went to Meng Yu''s side, respectfully like a little wife. Raised with education on women''s virtues, she understood certain things; time with a superior is the most precious commodity¡ªthe more time you spend with him, the more opportunities you get.


    The meeting hadn''t started yet, and a group of maids gathered together, talking about recent events. Meng Yu not only expressed his intention to wage war against the Myriad Gold Pavilion but also asked the Sects of the Northwest Region to take sides.


    Meng Yu was not too demanding on his subordinates, apart from a few clear prohibitions, the daily routine still included various leisure activities, playing and even reading the Sleepless City Daily including submitting articles.


    "You will eventually be sent out on tasks, and at that time, you will have to take on serious responsibilities, so learning more is important."


    No one questioned if Meng Yu''s decisions were correct, that wasn''t for the servants to worry about. All they could do was follow Meng Yu into battle, for victory or death.


    ...


    The banquet ended, and various figures, big and small, left the scene one by one. Meng Yu shook his head, but then ordered that the stewards of the town, accountants, and even a representative of the maids, be called for a meeting.


    Meng Yu, who started from humble beginnings, knew well how stupid it was for superiors to make decisions and then either not clearly communicate them to those below, or even deliberately keep it vague to test their loyalty.


    Especially those who used life-or-death choices as selections. When someone was determined and ready to die but then was told it was just a test of their character¡ªMeng Yu never thought this was right.


    What the hell are you testing!


    You''re the boss, it''s your duty to explain things clearly!


    And right away!


    ...


    "I declare war on the Myriad Gold Pavilion today," Meng Yu began, voice resounding, "and I call upon the powers of the Northwest to choose their side. Anyone who remains entangled with the Myriad Gold Pavilion or has contacts with the Ten Directions Demon Subduing Hall will be our enemy."


    Meng Yu made his stance clear with his opening sentence.


    "I am not a conceited person. I have never underestimated those large and small powers. They all have their backers, whether they be disciples of major Sects or have other relatives and friends. Their survival is also difficult, and there is no need to force them into enmity."


    "I would much rather make friends with them."


    "Also, I would like to take this opportunity to share my vision for the future of Sleepless City."


    "I have no plans to conquer the Northwest, let alone Sleepless City. I have never even thought about controlling it. At most, I''ll return to the Western Wastes in a year or two."


    What?


    ...


    The audience was shocked and agitated, prompting Meng Yu to lead them to an open area behind the City Lord Mansion. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Many knew that Meng Yu had been constructing something here recently, but the foggy Formation blocked everything, making it unclear what was happening.


    These days, various rumors in Sleepless City were rife¡ªclaims that Meng Yu was actually a Demon Lord, practicing cultivation by draining others'' lives, that the Blood God Sect was merely the Blood Demon Sect renamed, that Meng Yu planned to attack the Six Great Sects and perform a Blood Sacrifice across the entire Northwest... The rumors even included that Meng Yu belonged to the Demon Race¡ªa jumble of chaos, with flyers spread throughout the city overnight.


    This was the Myriad Gold Pavilion showcasing its power.


    The crowd below was worried, particularly about the rumors of Meng Yu going to war with the Myriad Gold Pavilion and the Ten Directions Demon Subduing Hall, which could bring their Divinity Transformation-level powerhouses, possibly leading to countless deaths.


    "I came to this continent to travel the world with my sword, seek true love, and then I met Bai Qianqian. At that time, I promised her that I would make the Moon-Watching Sect one of the four major Sects of the Western Wastes and build a Teleportation Portal to connect the Western Wastes and the Northwest, making the exchange of people and goods much more convenient."


    As the fog cleared, a magnificent Formation appeared before everyone, with a Light Gate towering five meters wide and four meters high, drawing amazed murmurs.


    The reason why a large Teleportation Array is known as a major Teleportation Portal is because it involves Third Grade spatial technology, which can sustain long-distance transmissions over extended periods.


    "I came to the Western Wastes without any ambition because there was no need to compete with the poor; I already had plenty of good items, and it was better for everyone to exchange and complement each other happily.


    However, in the Western Wastes, I encountered the Five Directions Tower and the Sky-splitting Sword Sect. We battled, and the issue was delayed, but I did not forget.


    So, once the Western Wastes settled, I came to the Northwest, hoping to negotiate with the largest local powers to see if we could build a major Teleportation Array for mutual benefit."


    Small Teleportation Arrays, which many major Sects possess, can be used for escape or to enter Minor Worlds when necessary.


    There are several medium-sized Teleportation Arrays in the Northwest, connecting several major cities, but due to recent conflicts, the Teleportation Array in Sleepless City has been shut down.


    As for the large Teleportation Array, well... let me clarify one point: spatial Spells are second only to time-related Spells in complexity and excellence. Hence, a large Teleportation Array is a Third Grade Array, assumable within Sleepless City.


    Eight Array Eyes stabilize the space, three Spirit Veins are bound within, and Spirit Stones provide the operational energy, resembling a black hole''s gate, four zhang wide and three zhang high, connecting to the Western Wastes a million li away!


    It''s worth noting that it took the fastest ship, the Solar Eclipse, eight months to travel from the Western Wastes to the Northwest. A normal merchant fleet''s Flying Boats would take over a year, and they would still face attacks from demonic beasts and Demons along the way!


    On this vast and dreadful continent, humans occupy mere specks scattered like sprinkled pepper, with countless Demons and monsters lurking in various regions. A single beast tide often results in the death of tens of millions, or even hundreds of millions!


    The technology of the large Teleportation Array, held only by a few Holy Lands, indicates the immense power of the Blood God Sect backing Meng Yu.


    "When I first arrived in Sleepless City, I simply wanted to have a good talk with the people of the Eternal Night Palace and prosper together."


    ...

 Chapter 452 - 352: Earnest Advice, Conquest of the Western Wastes

    Meng Yu''s work agreement with the Immortal Sect specified two things very clearly.


    First, Meng Yu had both decision-making and veto powers.


    Decision-making power meant his strategies and command directions must be followed. The veto power allowed him to reject any actions and proposals.


    Second, Meng Yu was granted the authority to command the execution of anyone, including Mirror Twelve and the Golden Core cultivators.


    Such terms were not exaggerated, as a military commander should have such powers.


    Thus, after arriving in the Cultivation World, Meng Yu decided on future strategies.


    He borrowed troops from the Immortal Sect, took over Sleepless City, and wiped out most of the Eternal Night Palace. At this point, there were many favorable strategies, including sweeping across the Western Wastes for maximum gain and carving out a prominent reputation.


    However, Meng Yu chose a conservative strategy.


    He decided to set up a Teleportation Array.


    The construction of a large teleportation array was complicated, but fortunately, prior explorations had been conducted.


    The reason Sleepless City was the number one city in the Western Wastes was that it had previously established a large Teleportation Portal to the Sky-splitting Sword Sect. An endless stream of goods flowed into the city from the Western Wastes, while other teleportation arrays continuously delivered merchandise here.


    Although the large Teleportation Array leading to the Western Wastes was destroyed six thousand years ago, the Mountain Gate of the Sky-splitting Sword Sect that Meng Yu occupied was one of the old sites. Therefore, the relevant surveys and data existed, making rebuilding much easier than starting from scratch.


    Of course, this "easier" was due to the Immortal Sect providing two sets of the large Teleportation Array, a plethora of components, and relevant knowledge. These things, if left to the Western Wastes and the Eternal Night Palace to procure, would take them at least a thousand years to accumulate.


    The human territories were scattered like sprinkled pepper across various regions, surrounded by the vast Black Forest, swamps, plains, mountains, and so on. Larger areas of land remained uninhabited, occupied by Magical Beasts, monsters, or the Beast Clan. Caravans passing through these areas paid a high price and found travel time-consuming and laborious, sometimes going months without passage.


    A large Teleportation Portal often determined the rise and fall of a region.


    While it was costly to transport daily necessities with this method, having to pay more with a Storage Bag for mass transport, the difference between having and not having one was significant, especially when it connected with the vastness of the Western Wastes millions of miles away, turning journeys of over a year into mere moments! S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Meng Yu smiled, introducing the past to his subordinates.


    "I settled in Sleepless City to see about making acquaintances with people from the Eternal Night Palace. Yet the very next day, people from the Eternal Night Palace came to insult our branch. Even after we showed the flag of the Moon-Watching Sect, they were relentless in their desire to drive us into a corner, all because a little bastard fancied my female disciple!"


    As the events of the past were revealed one by one, everyone realized just how generous Meng Yu''s earlier offer had been. Dismissing the incident by executing those dozen troublemakers was simply done in a stroke.


    "At the same time, the Eternal Night Palace, together with the Myriad Gold Pavilion, continued to attack me. The Myriad Gold Pavilion even incited people from the Eternal Night Palace, saying that if they could catch me, they could control the Western Wastes and reap tremendous benefits! So... talk about cooperation? I came to Sleepless City with great riches, hoping to go into business with everyone, and this is how they treat me?"


    Meng Yu''s voice was calm and indifferent, filled with resignation, "Then there''s nothing left but to shake things up."


    Someone suddenly shuddered; it was Yuan Ziyu.


    After Meng Yu saved her, she didn''t leave but devotedly served him. She even called back the disciples from the Sky-splitting Sword Sect, suggesting to put aside old grudges and start afresh.


    In that instant, she pieced together the complete story.


    Meng Yu had come from overseas, and his uncle escorted him to the Western Wastes. However, Deity-Transforming Honored Ones weren''t allowed to enter, so his uncle stayed behind in some desolate place with a substantial number of Golden Core cultivators.


    Such places might be dead ends for other cultivators, but for a Deity-Transforming Honored One, it was merely a leisure trip... And during this time, the Sky-splitting Sword Sect was blithely preparing to take down Meng Yu!


    The tiger pounced on the Tyrannosaurus Rex, no, the goat, thinking it had horns, launched a fearless attack on the Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    However, before the Sky-splitting Sword Sect could attack Meng Yu, he had already called for the construction of large Teleportation Arrays in the Western Wastes and the Northwest, rallying people with the slogan of enriching the multitudes and sharing in prosperity!


    At that time, everyone thought Meng Yu was joking. But now, Yuan Ziyu suddenly completed her thought; Meng Yu was true to his word!


    He wanted to cooperate with everyone in the Western Wastes, offering a beautiful vision for all!


    All along, she had been troubled by the thought that Meng Yu had destroyed the Sky-splitting Sword Sect, but in that moment, she felt it was utterly ridiculous because all of this had been brought on by the Sword Sect itself!


    Her gaze turned to another person nearby, a member of the Eternal Night Palace at the Foundation Establishment level.


    At over seventy years old, he was skilled in various affairs and acted with integrity. He was the first to surrender when Meng Yu took over Sleepless City. Yet, even then, he had lost two sons in the chaos, and the whereabouts of his three married daughters were unknown. Many of his relatives were displaced.


    He was an honest and loyal person, his body also trembling as he realized something similar.


    When faced with an overwhelming power they could not resist, humans would mentally advocate for their enemies. Moreover, Meng Yu now presented concrete evidence: a large Teleportation Array, produced by the Immortal Sect''s True God Transforming Master, fifty-three large groups, and twelve hundred specialized factories, which the Eternal Night Palace could only hope to assemble over a thousand years, stood right in front of everyone.

 Chapter 453 - 352: Heartfelt Words, Strategy for the Western Wastes_2

    For thousands of years, Eternal Night Palace had been wanting to restore this Teleportation Portal, and the Sky-splitting Sword Sect harbored the same intention. Once the large Teleportation Gate was successfully constructed, the two cities would become ten times more prosperous overnight, with a ceaseless flow of Spirit Stones in the logistics!


    Was Meng Yu here to make a fortune with everyone?


    Did Meng Yu not wish to harm anyone?


    Was it just that he was forced into this?


    "I arrived, and on the second day, it was pursuit, assassination, including all sorts of slander. Do you know what the slogan called by the Cultivator Legion of Eternal Night Palace was? I was branded as a villain, a demon and a brutal criminal by the Ten Directions Demon Subduing Hall, accused of collusion with the Beast Clan, and of slaughtering the Human Race."


    Meng Yu helplessly spread his hands.


    "At the beginning, the Ten Directions Demon Subduing Hall and Myriad Gold Pavilion incited the Sky-splitting Sword Sect to attack the Moon-Watching Sect, and I am the Sect Master of the Moon-Watching Sect. They wanted to exterminate my entire sect. Days upon days, they continued their assault on me. Tell me, everyone, was I not supposed to fight them to the death?"


    Meng Yu didn''t raise his voice at all. From start to finish, he maintained a calm and helpless demeanor, but this very composure made him even more frightening.


    A biting dog doesn''t bare its teeth, especially when a normally honest person gets angry.


    Yes, the people of Sleepless City''s understanding of Meng Yu was that he was a good old honest person, a truly good person with upright principles who''d rightfully thrash those of the Ten Directions Demon Subduing Hall!


    ...


    On another side of Sleepless City.


    Miss Gan lay prostrate at the feet of Chen Jindan with respect, but even her most flattering demeanor couldn''t compare to the light she saw in Meng Yu''s eyes.


    It was like a slave entrusting everything to their master, a loyal dog placing its unwavering trust in a deity... Alright, these natives of an unsophisticated civilization don''t understand the concept of equality among all, only knowing that if you treat me well, I''ll give everything in return.


    "Golden Core Lord, you are not a local and don''t understand how harsh the superiors, Eternal Night Palace, and those various powers big and small, are on us Loose Cultivators!


    You toil away in a field for ten years, then they just come and harvest it. You serve them faithfully and they carelessly discard you; nobody treats us as human beings, even those Orthodox Sects do the same!"


    Her eyes were filled with mockery and hatred. How many sisters abandoned everything to follow those great figures, and how many brothers and sons fought in hot blood, only to be ultimately toyed with, tossed aside, and betrayed!


    However, this world places even more value on chastity and loyalty. Women must preserve their purity for their superiors, and men must be faithful to their leaders. Everyone dreams of meeting a kind person!


    Chen Jindan fell silent; actually, she looked down on these people. The only reason she pretended to be angelic was because of Meng Yu''s orders and rules.


    "Golden Core Lord, you saved our lives, and for that we are endlessly grateful. But, Young Master Meng... he treats us as his own people! He treats us as human beings!"


    Of course, Miss Gan did not know that the real education Meng Yu had received was from Azure Star, where one must always pay attention to the lowest strata, and she was unaware of the many hardships he had endured, which allowed him to empathize deeply.


    He too could be lustful, greedy, and violent, but on the grand scheme, he would always ensure there was a way out for those below him, even leaving a path that reached to the heavens!


    Just like these past days, the sisters had all observed Meng Yu''s actions, with many longing to embrace him and meld him into their very beings. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It seemed as if there were ripples in her eyes, and even her skin began to flush with a rosy hue.


    "He too can change, can become bad, can even... play with you all in various ways..."


    Chen Jindan found it difficult to go on, managing only a few clumsy explanations, though she was well aware that she said such things merely because she could not establish a good relationship with Meng Yu.


    Witnessing a Nascent Soul and even a True God Transforming Master rise step by step, so close yet unapproachable, that anguish was truly heart-wrenching, not to mention that this person was exceedingly sentimental!


    Why, when it was ours first, are we drifting farther and farther from Meng Yu? Today''s venting was even met with a face full of scorn by these women expressing their loyalty!


    "Really?"


    In Miss Gan''s eyes, at that moment, there was more brightness, which made Master Chen even more uncomfortable!


    These shameless natives, these... women who throw themselves at others!


    ...


    Today, the people who came with Meng Yu didn''t belong to any other power; all were subordinates recruited and pledged allegiance from within Sleepless City.


    Among these people, there were no Golden Core cultivators, mostly Qi Cultivation and Foundation Establishment practitioners. Once a war occurred, they would merely be cannon fodder.


    Yet, Meng Yu called them over to explain, instead of summoning a crowd of Golden Core Masters from external sects to show off pompously.


    Those were outsiders; these were his own people.


    "Regarding today''s events, don''t go back and spread the word too widely, but you can tell your relatives, friends, children, and wife, informing them that I have prepared a way out for everyone, and we will embark on it together."


    Meng Yu had always looked down on those who kept everything confidential from their own people but were an open book to outsiders. Why not inform your own subordinates?


    Since these subordinates had followed him, Meng Yu was determined to make things clear, rather than leaving them to live in a state of fear and confusion!


    "On the other side of the Teleportation Array is the Western Wastes'' Moon-Watching Sect.


    Uncle Twelve and the others will stay for more than a year and then return home. Hence, I will not lay claim to the Western Wastes and might not even take over Sleepless City. Things are too messy here, not as good as in the Western Wastes.


    However, regardless of the situation at that time, I will take care of everyone, and those who follow me will all have a good outcome."


    Meng Yu''s gaze fell on these people.


    "Though the northwest is prosperous, it is rife with war. The Western Wastes, albeit barren, have ample space. Over the next year, I will eradicate various demonic beasts and oddities there, making it a peaceful and happy place to live. Trust me, being a tranquil and blissful Earth Emperor over there is far better than living in constant fear in Sleepless City, surrounded by various enemies and endless chaos, even facing attacks from Myriad Gold Pavilion and Ten Directions Demon Subduing Hall!"


    The crowd below began to laugh.


    News about the Western Wastes had already spread, and everyone knew that the Moon-Watching Sect currently only had four Golden Cores, with one being a False Core. They occupied the largest land in the Western Wastes and countless Spirit Veins, especially considering that this was originally cultivated by a sect with over thirty Golden Cores.


    "Please work hard with me for one year, and I will make sure everyone is well settled before and after that. When we return to the Western Wastes, we''ll live behind closed doors, cultivate diligently, and have a much better life than continually dealing with the rotten mess that is Sleepless City, surrounded by all sorts of foes, and even the prospect of facing attacks from the Myriad Gold Pavilion and the Ten Directions Demon Subduing Hall!"


    Meng Yu''s words left everyone stunned for a moment.


    Was Meng Yu not going to trouble the Myriad Gold Pavilion and the Ten Directions Demon Subduing Hall anymore?


    "Talk tough, act cautiously; in time, you''ll come to understand my way of doing things. Who now wishes to go and take a look? The scenery in the Western Wastes is quite nice."


    Meng Yu nodded at everyone and then was the first to step through the Teleportation Portal.


    And behind him, everyone started cheering loudly.


    In the Cultivation World, what subordinates used as cannon fodder longed for most, aside from luck, was the opportunity for an ordinary life and the chance to cultivate!


    Loose Cultivators had no future and suffered immensely; joining a minor sect could mean obliteration at any moment, and joining a larger sect was extremely troublesome¡ªyou could waste your whole life only to realize you''d spent the majority of your time and energy on servitude.


    And as for obtaining a plot of land, cultivating spirit fields, mining ores, or adopting a farming-based lifestyle? You would just be seen as a fat sheep in the eyes of others!


    Even if you joined a large sect, it couldn''t be expected that you could do nothing and not care about anything, just peacefully receive Spirit Stones and cultivate stablely, could it?


    But... the situation in the Western Wastes was now vastly different.


    With vast land and few people, a compassionate Sect Leader, unparalleled strength, and a strong sense of justice.


    So, where is it not possible to cultivate and live? It''s the promised land, a city of dreams¡ªwhy not go to the Western Wastes?


    Moreover, Meng Yu said that if you don''t want to go, it''s okay. When the time comes, we''ll part on good terms, and you can stay and make a fortune in Sleepless City. Not to mention, with the completion of the large-scale Teleportation Portal, the property prices in Sleepless City will climb sharply!


    So I ask you all, is there any objection?


    Even if there''s some resentment in your heart, upon careful reflection, is it really the fault of Meng Yu?

 Chapter 454 - 353: If love lasts for a long time, why worry about frequent meetings?

    The Western Wastes, once home to the Sky-splitting Sword Sect''s Mountain Gate, had now become the Mountain Gate of the Moonwatching Sect. After more than a year of construction and restoration, it had improved greatly.


    On his way to the northwest aboard the Solar Eclipse, Meng Yu returned to the Immortal Sect several times to purchase a massive amount of materials including Array Plates, and even the Great Formation designed by the sect for the new Mountain Gate, later entrusting all these things to Bu Shixian, Hu Qingquan, Grand Carp Immortal, and others.


    The construction of the Teleportation Portal''s Great Formation also involved Hua Miaochai, Fairy Taohua, Master Lihua, and others. Hua Miaochai didn''t arrive from the northwest until Meng Yu came.


    All the hard work finally bore fruit, and now completion was finally at hand.


    The disciples of the Moonwatching Sect, one by one, eagerly awaited by the side of the Teleportation Portal while guests from other sects watched on.


    When ancient Central Plains was unified, bell castings and magnificient palaces were built. Now, Meng Yu wanted the Western Desolate People to see that they already possessed a Cosmic Warship ¡ª for the other powers of the Western Wastes, seeing the three hundred Golden Cores and the large Teleportation Array was like seeing a Cosmic Warship, quelling any incipient thoughts of antagonism and instead making them proactively cooperate with Meng Yu and be humbly subservient.


    To forge a large Teleportation Array in the Cultivation World, one not only needed a True God Transforming Master to take action but also the collective effort of the entire sect, consuming countless precious materials and hundreds of years!


    Yet now, the Teleportation Portal that Western Desolate People had yearned for ten thousand years stood tall again!


    A streak of white light flashed, and Meng Yu, along with dozens of his subordinates, arrived at the New Moonwatching Sect.


    Lush vegetation, vibrant and lively Spiritual Energy, a welcoming queue of demons, and utterly unique charms ¡ª all of this dazzled everyone.


    "Take a look around and get familiar with things. Soon, the city''s work will implement a Points system. Everyone will be able to exchange for many things, including... if you want to bring over your families ahead of time, it''s possible. We''re in the midst of great development here, and there''s a shortage of hands, even some farms and mines lack people."


    Meng Yu patted Hu Qingquan, who had approached. The fox''s tail was wagging, a look of ''I have been working hard, please praise me'' about it.


    Bu Shixian was dancing in the air, with an expression that said ''I don''t care about you, and I''m very unhappy you didn''t take me to Sleepless City''.


    And Grand Carp Immortal, emerging from the Spirit Well, looked at the long-missed man with joy, wagging his tail.


    Demons and Cultivators of the Moonwatching Sect, big and small, were tearfully welcoming Meng Yu.


    This was Meng Yu''s home, the foundation he had built.


    They were happy because Meng Yu hadn''t forgotten them and would treat this place as his own home.


    The sun shone brilliantly, flowers bloomed resplendently; this moment was a day of happiness.


    ...


    Those who followed Meng Yu from Foundation Establishment and Qi Cultivation walked around as instructed by Moonwatching Sect disciples, observing everything. The area around the large Teleportation Array was blank and rather bare, but no one overlooked the future significance of this place.


    The splendor of Sleepless City was because of a Teleportation Array, and now, this place too would thrive in the future.


    Meng Yu''s appointed subordinates were mostly Loose Cultivators, disciples overlooked by others, some were Eternal Night Palace disciples with clean hands and clear lines of duty, including a few cannon fodder from the major clans, simply put, people sent to serve Meng Yu.


    Although Eternal Night Palace was powerful, it was always most wary of the clans'' encroachment on the sect. Thus, many clan offspring had to go through assessments and selections to enter Eternal Night Palace instead of being born into it, with many bloodlines wholly incompatible, at odds like water and fire with the Palace.


    But regardless of their origin, who doesn''t seek a safe, comfortable life with high returns?


    "I''m thinking of coming over here, the Western Wastes are so vast, and the prospects for future development are boundless."


    "It''s a pity the Lord said he would give up Sleepless City in a year."


    "I''ll follow the Lord''s words, the Lord is wise, and who can tell what the future holds anyway? Maybe by then the Lord''s divine technique will be perfected, and he will be invincible."


    "Right, what about all those captives over there, can some of them be brought over to help with the cultivation?"


    A group of people chattered among themselves while Meng Yu, with Hu Qingquan in his arms, smilingly greeted Bu Shixian. His consorts were becoming more and more beautiful.


    "Master..."


    Speaking was Yuan Ziyu, her expression a complex one as she looked at Meng Yu.


    "Are they all right?" S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ah, ah, if you hadn''t mentioned it, I would have forgotten about them. Just perfect, Zi Yu, I have a task for you, go and see them."


    ...


    That year forty-nine Golden Cores from the Sky-splitting Sword Sect had charged into the Long River Nine Bends Array and were slaughtered in counterattack!


    At that time, the enemy numbers were not insignificant; the forty-nine posed a strong threat to the Golden Cores brought by Meng Yu, so his order was straightforward: kill without mercy!


    However, the outcome of the battle saw some survivors; three male Golden Cores and nine female Golden Cores lived on, not just because they were in the rear of the Battle Array and most Wood Element Golden Cores were female.


    But more importantly, it was the words Meng Yu had said in front of the formation that mattered.


    "Are you married?"


    "Are you single?"


    "Divorced?"


    Meng Yu taunted the female Golden Cores of Sky-splitting Sword Sect, causing them to tremble in anger. It was intended as a jest by Meng Yu but ignited the competitiveness of the Immortal Sect''s Golden Cores.


    Before the battle, Meng Yu had repeatedly warned everyone to be cautious and not to be overconfident, but they had their pride ¡ª six times the number of enemies, and a backup of a Grade Four Great Formation. Why was Meng Yu being such a fusspot, worried about them failing?

 Chapter 455 - 353: If love lasts for a long time, does it matter whether its daily or not_2

    ```


    "We even left you a whole bunch of beauties to handle!"


    After slaying the majority of the Golden Cores, eighty-eight Golden Cores used a dazing, soul-calming formation to knock out all the remaining ones. As a result, nine Golden Core beauties survived, becoming Meng Yu''s prisoners, Yuan Zi Yu being one of them. She''s now inquiring about the fates of the other eight, as well as others.


    One hour later, she, bearing a constraint and without weapons, followed Grand Carp Immortal and came before a small plane.


    This place was originally a seclusion spot for an elder of the Sky-splitting Sword Sect, but after Meng Yu''s renovations, it became a prison for the female captives of the sect.


    Inside, the beauties were diligently working.


    ...


    The small plane was actually not small at all, covering a vast hundred square kilometers, plus it was connected to the spirit veins of the main plane, featuring pleasant scenery and various facilities.


    A group of beauties thought every day, besides their necessary work, about how to escape, but no matter what, it seemed impossible.


    They had been imprisoning for two years already. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Besides the eight female Golden Cores who had been captured, there were dozens of Foundation Establishment cultivators. Everyone was steadfast and unyielding, never bowing their heads... except for that damned traitor, Yuan Zi Yu!


    Yuan Zi Yu had surrendered, and then Meng Yu took her away. That brainless fool, actually believed what Meng Yu said, that as long as she surrendered and cooperated, she could be released?


    How could such good fortune be true? The sects of the Western Wastes, including the Sky-splitting Sword Sect, would only squeeze their captured Golden Cores to death before eventually killing them.


    Meng Yu would never allow a Golden Core to leave the Moon-Watching Sect safely. At best, he would loosen the dog chain around Yuan Zi Yu''s neck a bit, turning her from a slave into a pet.


    If that''s the case, what''s the point of surrendering?


    Meng Yu hadn''t mistreated everyone. The environment in this Grotto Heaven was excellent, with a Spiritual Spring, a Spirit Well, and spirit veins. Each person had their own villa, and after completing the day''s work of talisman making, alchemy, etc., they could move freely and play.


    However, this didn''t mean everyone was free. Parts of their souls had been extracted; malicious constraints were implanted in their divine sense. They could carry out actions like alchemy and talisman making, but don''t even think about intense fighting. As for attacking the guards outside?


    If anything even slightly amiss occurred, the constraints would activate, causing dizziness, ringing ears, even extreme pain leading to death by self-explosion. Additionally, several Third Grade Magical Instruments forming Great Formations within this Grotto Heaven could suppress and kill everyone at any moment.


    Everyone once collectively protested, requesting to see Meng Yu, to talk... and then everyone was flipped over, with Hu Qingquan wielding a whip and viciously beating them for three days, declaring you aren''t worthy.


    Okay, they don''t understand that this is a prison system imported by Meng Yu from the Immortal Sect. However, they do know that Meng Yu has spared everyone''s feelings. Daily life didn''t involve being humiliated or dragged out to entertain guests. All that was required was to complete a certain amount of work in talisman making, Artifact Refining, and alchemy each day. Achieve that, and you''d get corresponding rewards. Fail, and, well, don''t blame us for being impolite.


    Hu Qingquan and Bu Shixian are by no means merciful beings. In front of Meng Yu, they are only submissively devoted because they''ve been subdued. They really torment their enemies to death, and the captives are no exception. "You once came to annihilate my entire family; I still remember it."


    Days passed by one after another; everyone encouraged each other, saying we lost our freedom, but we kept our dignity... and actually, surrendering isn''t impossible. It''s just that whenever everyone recalled the cruel treatment of those surrendered Golden Cores, it sent chills down their spines.


    Qi Cultivators, Foundation Establishment practitioners can surrender, but Golden Cores... hahaha...


    And yet, there are those who harbor their own schemes, thinking the first to surrender will be despised. Only by refusing several times can one make the other party respect their character and value them more.


    But why... why after a year and a half has Meng Yu still not come to see us, and why has not a single sister been dragged out and humiliated by him?


    Why do you ignore us after we refuse you once?


    Did you forget about us?


    A person, when passionate, can do anything, but if they calm down and ponder for a while, they might change their minds and even make a complete turnaround.


    Of course, among this group, there are those who still genuinely hate Meng Yu, but no one can ignore one fact: it was the Sky-splitting Sword Sect that launched multiple attacks on the Moon-Watching Sect, intent on annihilation!


    Two years, and no news from outside has reached us; we just silently work and work and continue to work here, not knowing what has happened on the outside.


    Only Yuan Zi Yu''s portrait on the wooden target is covered with scars.


    "Yuan Zi Yu is here to visit you all."


    A message arrived, and suddenly everyone inside was extremely excited.


    Everyone looked at each other, spreading out to put on their finest clothes, arranged their most stunning expressions, and with heads held high and chests puffed out, went to confront the traitor.


    Humph, two years. Let''s see what Meng Yu has trained her into, probably just like a dog!


    Then, everyone saw her, Yuan Zi Yu, unchanged from the past, entering with several disciples of the Sky-splitting Sword Sect.


    Having not seen her for two years, her bearing and state hadn''t changed much. Then, she looked at these former sisters, sisters-in-law, and sect mates with deep remorse...


    ```

 Chapter 456 - 353: If Love Lasts for a Long Time, Does it Matter Whether Its Daily or Not_3

    "I surrendered, Meng Yu, and helped to clarify the situation in several deadly places in the Western Wastes, and also comforted the people below. After three months, he released me."


    "He didn''t insult me. He didn''t even touch a finger on me, nor did he let others insult me. How can you people think so dirty? I am still pure. Do you want to verify that?"


    "Not only did I leave, but I also took some disciples with me. At that time, as long as you cooperated, we could part amicably. There was no need to follow and kill anyone."


    "After we left the Western Wastes, we headed to Sleepless City, where we have our branch. I planned to meet up with them and continue the legacy of the Sky-splitting Sword Sect. But something happened there."


    "It wasn''t an assassination arranged by Meng Yu. He didn''t care about me at all. He has released more than one Golden Core who surrendered. Sister Yu Wen, your husband was also released. He betrayed various intelligence about the Sword Sect, including some secret bases and even hidden treasures. Then, as soon as Meng Yu let him go, he ran away at the first chance. When I saw him on the road, I asked him why he didn''t take you with him."


    "He could have taken you with him. He traded so many people''s lives for a variety of Magical Treasures and weapons. The value of those items was much greater than yours. If he had wanted you, he would have been able to buy your freedom."


    "Why didn''t he free you? I later asked Meng Yu about this. He expressed his frustration, saying that the husband not only didn''t ask for his wife but seemed pleased that his wife and sister had found good places and asked him to be kind to them. It was so preposterous that he just couldn''t bring himself to comfort the man''s wife and sister¡ªwhat did he have to do with it?"


    "You''re full of shit!"


    At this moment, from behind the barrier, a high-status woman, her face as full as the moon, could no longer hold back. She directly cursed at Yuan Ziyu, while another exquisitely beautiful female Golden Core was already crying uncontrollably.


    "Xinxing is not like that, and if Meng Yu is as good as you say, why didn''t he release us?"


    "Why should he."


    Yuan Ziyu retorted unapologetically.


    "Your husband didn''t beg for your release, why should Meng Yu let you go? Back then, we blocked the Mountain Gate of the Moon-Watching Sect and planned to kill their entire family!


    During that time, the Moon-Watching Sect lost countless Outer Sect disciples, and many are still being sold as slaves outside. Do you know what Meng Yu did after he made it onto the Ascension List? He commissioned others to buy back those Outer Sect disciples of the Moon-Watching Sect at a high price, and those related to them. If the quantity was significant, he would owe them a favor!"


    Back then, the Moon-Watching Sect''s Mountain Gate was suddenly surrounded. Although it was never breached, who knows how many disciples who couldn''t retreat in time were killed or sold off.


    Afterwards, Meng Yu unleashed a massacre, wiping out those with blood debts directly, and the rest were forced into various labor.


    "You''ve all got it figured out, don''t you? Look at those male disciples, slaving away in harsh locations, dangerous and miserable Minor Worlds, while you... each of you dressed up peacock-like, acting arrogantly before me. Why did I surrender back then? Because we were wrong. If you''re wrong, you take the punishment. What''s wrong with that? I didn''t even betray the Sky-splitting Sword Sect, and I saved so many disciples!" S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You''re lying to us. There can''t be such a situation, and what about your trip to the northwest, to the Eternal Night Palace? How did you suddenly come back? From the Western Wastes to the northwest, it takes a year, and then coming back, at least another year. Subtracting the time you served Meng Yu, it''s only been a year and a half. How could you have made the round trip?"


    This woman, peerlessly beautiful with eyes brimming with beauty, frowned as she sought inconsistencies in Yuan Ziyu''s words.


    Yuan Ziyu just shook her head. Among these people, she was the one with the softest backbone, the only one who surrendered voluntarily instead of being captured unconscious. But now... she could only find it laughable.

 Chapter 457 - 354: Mistakes Galore

    Yuan Ziyu had never seen such a luxurious and free prison before.


    She had not even thought that Meng Yu would treat them so well.


    Flaying skin and extracting bones, separating the Divine Soul, suppressing into a puppet... These many methods were not to be taken lightly.


    After she was later captured by the Eternal Night Palace, the True Sage who interrogated her smiled sinisterly, and she had also seen the prisons of the Sky-splitting Sword Sect, knowing what inhuman things happened there.


    Today she only wanted to ask Meng Yu if he might help them sweep the graves or check how old the children were...or perhaps... yet, what she encountered was this scene.


    Meng Yu, truly, was too compassionate.


    Of course, she did not understand that Meng Yu''s kindness toward these female Golden Cores was simple; at that time, Meng Yu still harbored certain fantasies about the Blood Sea Great Formation, planning to use the eight of them for a Blood Sacrifice.


    You obviously couldn''t let the object of a Blood Sacrifice suffer too much; even pigs had to be fattened up before slaughter. Given that members of the Immortal Sect with Golden Cores were watching, and also considering that the Immortal Sect''s prison system was quite sophisticated, Meng Yu imported Magic Artifacts from there to imprison souls and restrict bodies. However, on the surface, he treated them well, lest the quality of the sacrificial offerings be subpar when it came time for the Blood Sacrifice. He had even thought of a name for his Formation Diagram¡ªBeauty Map¡ªonly to later realize in the Blood God Sect that it truly wasn''t workable.


    As for why he was behaving so honorably, not having approached them for these two years... regardless of anything, he wouldn''t stoop so low as to use people as offerings after harming them, would he?


    Threads of Spiritual Energy cascaded down from above, the Spirit Well absorbing the radiance of the sun and moon. The demi-plane was warm as spring. Yuan Ziyu looked at all of this and felt it incredibly absurd. If it were her, she certainly would not treat them so well, nor would she keep them all together¡ªwhat if they escaped? Moreover, they each seemed to be living such happy lives...


    Yet now, her former companions actually felt discontent?


    Some even used the Whispering Secret Technique to ask her to save them?


    What a joke! Could someone like Meng Yu really leave such a flaw?


    For some reason, pride suddenly swelled in her heart¡ª those were more talented, excelling, composed, and persevering than she was, but now, the one who had chosen the right person was her!


    Moreover, they had become legitimate stepping stones for a true genius!


    She wanted to talk about Meng Yu''s illustrious feats in the northwest, his Foundation Establishment victories over Golden Cores, his glorious career, a lone figure traversing a hundred thousand miles, a single sword able to halt a million soldiers. She even wanted to say nothing at all, because not long before, when she had suggested to Meng Yu that they meet them, he had seemed a bit surprised.


    "Remembered them? What''s there to see after being locked up for two years?"


    "Aren''t their treatments good enough, talisman making, Alchemy, and Artifact Refining every day?"


    "I''m glad they''re being so defiant. It''s best if we don''t see each other to avoid discomfort."


    "Releasing you was a special treatment under exceptional circumstances. At that time, someone was needed to appease the remnants of the Sky-splitting Sword Sect, so I was happy when you surrendered, and even happier when you left¡ªexchanging a fortune for money. But now, not only do they lack value, but they also have a negative value. What''s there to gain in releasing them? What help could they possibly be to me? Eight Golden Cores, twenty-eight at Foundation Establishment¡ªif even one escapes with malicious intent, how great a price must I pay?"


    Hmm, I was a bit lascivious back then, imprisoning them with the thought of doing something unsavory. However, I later found that to be uninteresting. I am a gentleman; there''s no need for such behavior.


    My past actions weren''t admirable, thinking that with your surrender, those below you would also surrender, so I treated them well. But don''t worry, their treatments will continue to decline. More Golden Cores and Foundation Establishments will enter this prison, with stricter management, more rules, and more work."


    Although somewhat displeased, Yuan Ziyu still relayed Meng Yu''s words.


    "You''re talking nonsense. How can there be even more Golden Cores and Foundation Establishments coming in? Meng Yu really is revealing his ambition. Does he want to unify the Western Wastes?"


    Someone was so agitated that her chest, full of elasticity, continued to expand.


    Yuan Ziyu looked at the woman with the largest bosom as if she were an idiot but only sighed.


    On her shoulder, the Memory Stone was recording the scene at hand. These materials might become promotional footage for countless people to watch on the Ascension List. Eventually, everyone would know they were captured by Meng Yu, and also know... Well... guess what they were thinking?


    Then she sighed again and said with sincere concern.


    "You don''t know what our lord has been doing during this time, do you?"


    She recounted in full the things Meng Yu had done during these days.


    With the imminent demise of the Eternal Night Palace, wouldn''t it mean that many Golden Cores and Foundation Establishment would end up in prison?


    On this visit, she even had a mission; Meng Yu wanted her to shoot a series of Memory Stones to show the Golden Cores and Foundation Establishments of the Eternal Night Palace what kind of person he was.


    He captured the opponents'' Golden Cores without turning them into xxxooo of his own shape, allowing them to leisurely make talismans, perform Alchemy daily, and the men were dealt with clean and fast: released two, killed two; the one imprisoned agreed to Guard a secret realm for twenty years before leaving. The remaining Foundation Establishment and Qi Cultivation Disciples were not eternal servants; if they performed well, they could even exchange for resources to cultivate. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Meng Yu''s stance was very clear: on the battlefield, we kill each other, but once defeated, I treat you as humans.


    As for the future backlash... just look at Meng Yu''s uncle who achieved Divinity Transformation, with six hundred Golden Cores, and see how laughable the idea of revenge is.

 Chapter 458 - 458: 354

    This time, when Meng Yu returned, the disciples of Sky-splitting Sword Sect were howling one after another, writing blood letters, demanding to serve at the formation and atone for their sins!


    It was like the many tribes on the plains, sworn enemies and at loggerheads, but if you could lead me to plunder the Central Plains, I''d be your most loyal dog!


    Especially after hearing that Meng Yu had occupied Sleepless City and was besieging Eternal Night Palace, leaving the entire northwest empty, everyone was even more enthusiastic and eager to volunteer for battle.


    Looking at those individuals, still poised, noble, elegant, and disdainfully cold towards those women they loathed, Zi Yu shook her head.


    "I''ll give you one more chance, organize your words well, maybe... this is your last opportunity."


    She still remembered the question she had asked Meng Yu.


    "My lord, after they have been locked up for such a long time, why don''t you go and see them?"


    "Forgot..."


    It figures; a man will stick with a wife through thick and thin when he is poor, because she is the only one who never leaves his side. But after his success, aren''t there plenty more options?


    And in time, even if confronted with a beauty without peer, he might find her to be a nuisance!


    "Here is a Memory Stone, you can see for yourselves. This past year, what the lord has done in the northwest, and also, just a few days ago, he built a large Teleportation Portal on the ruins where you used to play as children. The new large Teleportation Portal has already sprung up from the ground. I came here today using the Teleportation Portal, traveling instantaneously from Sleepless City."


    Zi Yu nodded to Ji Qiaoer, who was accompanying her, and then stepped outside for some fresh air.


    Grand Carp Immortal didn''t like her, and Ji Qiaoer also cast unfriendly gazes her way. It''s understandable; in the Western Wastes, those who are strong never lack admirers, let alone the Demon Race and Beast Clan. Female members like her were even more worshipful of the strong.


    And Meng Yu, he was not just physically strong but also mentally, with an unyielding spirit. He practiced ordinary cultivation techniques and swordsmanship, took the lead in the fight against his enemies, and in the battle with Eternal Night Palace, he faced more than ten Golden Core cultivators alone, dodging between life and death; he was truly a one-man army!


    Such a man, who showed no discrimination against the Demon Race or Beast Clan, which girl, like Ji Qiaoer, wouldn''t want to be with Meng Yu? Even becoming Meng Yu''s maid would make them overjoyed. So, here she was, trying to persuade the female cultivators of Sky-splitting Sword Sect to surrender, and... how could this not incite resentment?


    One ludicrous fact was confining them seemed more valuable than releasing them. The recruited Golden Core cultivators demanded all sorts of wages and benefits from Meng Yu, including emotional comfort, but imprisoned Golden Cores were the best production tools!


    Hu Qingquan and the others didn''t want to release them at all!


    Zi Yu sighed, then sighed again.


    She had done all she could to help, but even she hadn''t gotten close to Meng Yu, let alone them?


    It was said that Bai Qianqian was elsewhere nursing her pregnancy; the child must be born by now, wouldn''t things become more complicated once she returned?


    ...


    What she didn''t realize was that after she stepped out, the women looked at each other, their expressions turning sour.


    They thought Meng Yu was treating them well to win them over or because he wanted something from them. Of course, they considered that Meng Yu might want them for some specific purpose.


    They were intelligent, understanding that offering themselves up without dignity was far worse than making the enemy come to ask for them repeatedly. After all, Meng Yu seemed young and cared about face.


    But... they had never imagined this kind of development.


    Being kind to the donkeys that turn the millstone...


    ...


    Sleepless City.


    When Meng Yu entered the Teleportation Portal, several powerful forces within Sleepless City were preparing to leave.


    It wasn''t just one or two, nor were they weak forces, but several influential families.


    Sleepless City was the most prosperous in the northwest because it contained three medium-sized Teleportation Arrays, which had only recently been reactivated, allowing transport to other cities.


    Meng Yu''s attitude to everyone was that as long as they followed the rules, they were free to come and go.


    Those who were ready to leave couldn''t hide the smiles on their faces; they didn''t think Meng Yu could withstand the siege from Myriad Gold Pavilion and Ten Directions Demon Subduing Hall. As shrewd people, leaving early was a sensible choice.


    Others silently observed, waiting to see if Meng Yu would keep his promise.


    Naturally, there were even more people indecisive, unsure whether to stay in Sleepless City or leave.


    Myriad Gold Pavilion and Ten Directions Demon Subduing Hall, these were immense powers.


    ...


    Meng Yu spent a delightful day at the Moon-Watching Sect, toured his territory accompanied by dozens of Golden Core cultivators, and saw that everything was well.


    With the eradication of a large number of Magical Beasts and evil creatures, in addition to the collapse of the old powers, the situation in the Western Wastes was now good. If a few more small and medium-sized Teleportation Arrays were built, it would be even better.


    After spending one day, on the third day, Meng Yu returned to Sleepless City.


    When Meng Yu left, he removed the Shielding Formation. The glittering Teleportation Portal could be seen from afar, and no secret had been made of it. Many people who had returned early from the Western Wastes told their wives, children, and subordinates about what they had seen and heard, and they spread the word that good times were coming.


    Thus, the large and small powers within the city were all aware of what had happened, each one filled with surprise and delight. The doorstep of the City Lord Mansion was overwhelmed with congratulatory messages, while those with truly close relations had already been waiting at the gate for Meng Yu''s return.


    On the fourth day, it was still Meng Yu''s subordinates, from deputy stewards to capable low-level staff, who all had the chance to visit the Moon-Watching Sect and experience the fun of the large Teleportation Portal. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The real estate prices in Sleepless City, including both housing and land, were rising, and those families who had taken sides early were laughed at as fools.


    On the fifth day, after his own people had had their fun, representatives of various powers who had been chosen entered the Teleportation Portal one by one, played around, conducted inspections, and then returned.


    Sleepless City had three medium-sized Teleportation Arrays, connecting various places in the northwest, which was the foundation of Sleepless City''s prosperity. However, they truly lacked a large Teleportation Portal. Otherwise, if it could be connected to the Central Plains, how splendid that would be.


    At the same time, the large and small powers in Sleepless City that had been waiting to see how things would unfold, including the most stubborn ones... no, they had no chance. Their messages of congratulations were not accepted by Meng Yu.


    You were given fifty days, but you dallied, remained neutral, thought you had the backing of some great power, or simply acted high and mighty.


    Well then, now it''s time for you to roll!


    Take your possessions and people, and get out of Sleepless City.


    We don''t kill you because we play by the rules. We drive you out to give you a chance to live!


    But don''t even think about prospering in Sleepless City anymore. Scram!


    ...


    On the sixth day, it was only then that Meng Yu climbed the Ascension List.


    When he teleported to the Western Wastes, Meng Yu logged off from the Ascension List.


    There was no way around it. When the pieces of the Ascension List were crafted, the Western Wastes had no sects participating. This was a benefit exclusive to the Central Plains.


    Since he had logged off, Meng Yu was in no hurry to get back online. After all... once the news that the Western Wastes had obtained a large Teleportation Array spread, he heard from Lan Qiong that many people came to visit Meng Yu.


    It was quite normal. A large Teleportation Portal was incredibly expensive to construct and usually built in pairs, a costly enterprise. Even the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect and Eternal Night Palace had hesitated to rebuild one for six thousand years (always encountering various mishaps).


    Then, Meng Yu silently completed one, and whether judged by quality or performance, it was undoubtedly the best.


    This is what constitutes a true heritage.


    So, since so many people wanted to visit him, Meng Yu naturally wasn''t in a hurry to log back on. After all, there was plenty of chaos to deal with, such as the rising house prices in Sleepless City these days!


    Damn, as expected, with the establishment of transportation infrastructure, prices soared!


    Had it not been for Meng Yu''s previous aggressive acquisition of vast tracts of land and his planning for the city''s future, as well as the introduction of a series of regulations, then the Spirit Stones would have all gone to others.


    As for other matters, there were heaps of them.


    Fortunately, Qin Ningxue and others had gotten the hang of things and were quite competent at handling state affairs.


    Thus, Meng Yu logged back on and was surprised to find that a good number of people had added him as a friend, and... the posts concerning Sleepless City''s construction had more viewers.


    Ah, that was a good thing.


    Of course, an even better thing was that the Golden Core cultivators from the Eternal Night Palace had sent more messages.


    Huh, did his unintended good deeds actually make a difference?

 Chapter 459 - 355 I Often Feel Out of Place in This World

    To the Sects of this world, Meng Yu''s feeling was, "You people are just troublemakers!"


    There are many decent individuals, but as a group, they are a far cry from that.


    You reason with them, they think you''re too weak; you show your fists, and they wonder why you don''t hit them; you beat them hard, and their attitude improves significantly, especially the harder you hit, the more submissive they become.


    Take, for example, the big and small forces and families in Sleepless City.


    The children of Golden Core and Foundation Establishment Elders in Eternal Night Palace aren''t born as disciples of the palace. They have to go through various assessments and such before becoming members, so many of them end up starting families and businesses outside.


    With these people, Meng Yu was quite reasonable, and then, lo and behold, a whole bunch of them thought Meng Yu was going to lose and used the Teleportation Array to flee?


    Let''s put it this way, had Meng Yu resorted to absolute violence from the start, they would certainly have become Meng Yu''s loyal dogs!


    Well, they already ran away, and not two days later, some shamefacedly come back, saying we want to cooperate with the Sect Leader and so on, or those who stayed behind declare their loyalty¡ªdamn it, their sold estates, cave mansions, and everything were already in Meng Yu''s hands, how could that be possible?


    And that was the feeling Meng Yu got from Eternal Night Palace too.


    According to Mirror Twelve''s estimates, if there were to be an all-out attack, the death toll for Golden Cores would be somewhere between five to one hundred, mainly dependent on the resistance of the enemy (a large Sect that had been established for thousands of years, even producing a True God Transforming Master, so the foundation of the Mountain Gate was indeed substantial). However, to the people of Eternal Night Palace, it seemed like Mirror Twelve wanted to conserve strength, not willing to lose too many people, hence Meng Yu couldn''t be mobilized.


    Alright... let them continue to spout nonsense to themselves and to Mirror Twelve.


    ...


    Lan Qiong sat at the entrance of the tavern, her thoughts drifting off to who knows where.


    She regretted it, she really regretted it a lot.


    Four days ago, she had gone to the Western Wastes to check on the situation of those eight Golden Cores from the Sky-splitting Sword Sect.


    In Sect wars, capturing enemy Qi Cultivation and Foundation Building disciples could result in conversion, but captured Golden Cores from the opposition seldom met a good fate, unless previously discussed terms or betrayal was involved.


    As for what Meng Yu did, seeing those eight Golden Cores, she felt... it was all too surreal.


    If she hadn''t seen Qin Ningxue and the little kitchen maid with her own eyes, and knew that Hua Miaochai and Tao Hua were Meng Yu''s lovers, she might have doubted that Meng Yu was Bai Hu.


    Moreover, a Bai Hu with clear yet foolish eyes!


    Not to mention, after hearing Meng Yu''s words saying he came for peace and so on, it plunged her into deep thought.


    The reason for her regret was that it should have been a happy and cooperative moneymaking venture between Meng Yu and Eternal Night Palace.


    But now, it had turned into a life-and-death struggle!


    Someone came to the tavern... alright, the only ones who could come now were either Golden Core or Foundation Building High Stage. Someone was circuitously trying to probe for information from her, and Lan Qiong''s answers were listless.


    Has a wife, a rabbit, not suitable for forming marital alliances.


    Not lecherous, how could I possibly say my lord is licentious... but can''t claim he''s pure as the driven snow.


    Any weaknesses? If it weren''t for old times'' sake, I''d chop you dead with a single sword. If I knew Meng Yu''s weakness, don''t you think Eternal Night Palace would exploit it?


    Purchase a large-scale Teleportation Portal?


    You''re kidding... is this a deal you and I could negotiate?


    "Negotiable, but with full payment."


    Suddenly, a voice came from behind Lan Qiong.


    "Ah, my lord."


    Lan Qiong hurriedly stood up and greeted Meng Yu with a bow.


    "Does it have to be paid in full?" S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Many reached out to Meng Yu through the panel, quite a few showing immense interest in acquiring a large Teleportation Array, but unfortunately, Meng Yu had no intention of selling such a thing.


    First, he was able to establish large-scale Teleportation Arrays because of previous survey data and all sorts of information, particularly because the Sky-splitting Sword Sect had initially prepared to unify the Western Wastes and then join Eternal Night Palace to rebuild the array, completing all the preliminary survey data, which is why he could entrust the work to the Immortal Sect and so on. But what about other places with data problems? Who would survey, and what about after-sales service?


    Second, a large-scale Teleportation Portal is a strategic weapon. Meng Yu hadn''t thought about selling it to someone unfriendly, and besides, this business could conflict with a certain Holy Land in the central region. It was fine for Meng Yu to create it, but selling it could lead to trouble.


    The waters of the Cultivation World run deep, and Meng Yu didn''t want to dive in just yet.


    Third, and most importantly, these paupers... and by that Meng Yu meant Bai Hu and many Nascent Soul powerhouses, had the audacity to consider payment by installments?


    What a joke. Though Meng Yu''s price was a bit higher, to put it simply, it was the Immortal Sect''s quote, and Meng Yu offered other powers three hundred times the price, but they actually considered paying in installments, wishful thinking.


    Meng Yu had already given them a bargain, not for sale unless it was paid in full.


    The inquiring parties left, their tails between their legs.


    Then, Lan Qiong efficiently sent the others away and reported the latest developments to Meng Yu.


    Meng Yu was pleased with Lan Qiong.


    It had to be said, the two surrendered Golden Cores from Eternal Night Palace had been a great help. With Xie Mingxian following Mirror Twelve on expeditions north and south, and Lan Qiong relaying commands up and down the Ascension List.


    "You''ve done well, deserving of a reward. Keep up the good work for a while longer, and in three years, you''ll be free to come and go as you please, how does that sound?"

 Chapter 460 - 355: I Often Feel Out of Place in This World_2

    Meng Yu smiled as he spoke,


    "Golden Core Master, going to a remote place to establish a sect is completely feasible. As for why Yuan Ziyu can leave in three months while it takes her three years, the answer is simple. Yuan Ziyu has made meritorious deeds in reality, while she... is now on the virtual Ascension List."


    "My lord, do you want to send me away?"


    Unexpectedly, Lan Qiong hesitated for a moment, then lightly clapped her hands, opening the protective formation of the wine shop and sauntered over to Meng Yu, her eyes brimming with tears, showing a face of reluctance.


    Ah, Meng Yu hesitated for a moment.


    However, if one thinks about it, it made sense.


    For most cultivators, the dream is to achieve the Golden Pill of Achievement, but is it truly safe?


    Top hunters prefer big game; those Golden Cores without powerful protection are delectable treats. Bai Qianqian fled to the Western Wastes to establish a sect and used the Long River Nine Bends Array to protect herself precisely because a lone Golden Core is not safe.


    Looking at Yuan Ziyu''s escape, if it weren''t for her continuous good luck and running into Meng Yu, it''s uncertain what could have happened to her by now. And Lan Qiong, accustomed to the serene life of a major sect, now finds the idea of leaving Meng Yu unsettling.


    Leaving the northwest, where could she go to start over, constantly fearing that someone might end her life suddenly?


    "My lord, I beg you, I''m very obedient. I will do anything for you."


    Lan Qiong prostrated in front of Meng Yu, her heavenly beautiful face pressed against the ground, her slender waist like a delicate willow, and her peach-like voluptuous curves fully displayed.


    Unlike the fantasists from Eternal Night Palace, Lan Qiong knew that Meng Yu was actually a very cold-hearted fellow. Leaving eight beauties as Golden Cores unseen for two years, she didn''t get a chance to see Meng Yu in Sleepless City.


    Is this okay?


    This is the true ruthlessness; if he were to give the order, it would be merciless.


    "My lord, you can... play however you want."


    Her voice trembled, somewhat saddened, somewhat shy.


    Suddenly, Meng Yu''s throat felt dry.


    "My lord..."


    Golden Core Master called his name in a seductive yet humiliated tone, showing a reluctant disposition, but that added even more to the allure.


    Moreover, nothing would go wrong in this virtual world.


    ...


    Why delay in spring? A foreign beauty stands by the wine shop. Ribbons fluttering in the spring breeze, red robes reflecting the morning glow.


    The wine shop reopened, Meng Yu sat there tasting wine while Lan Qiong looked at him somewhat resentfully.


    Although as a Golden Core she was ready to be bitten like a dog, she didn''t anticipate that Meng Yu would be such a gentleman...


    Alright, Meng Yu held back and did not go further in wrongdoing. What can one say, Lan Qiong spoke too quickly.


    My lord, I can commit suicide afterward.


    Alright... she committed suicide, then her body returned to its original state and she re-entered, escaping humiliation. Meng Yu didn''t have to shoulder any responsibility or worry about being discovered by anyone. This kind of thinking left Meng Yu somewhat astonished, feeling suddenly he might not understand the pervasive thinking of the Cultivation World due to his own lack of perversion.


    Meng Yu also felt like, since Mirror Twelve was fighting on the frontline, he had to maintain a certain level of decorum.


    One cannot have frontline warriors fighting while he freely fires from the back, and then be required to give orders to frontline Golden Cores, saying, "I''ve achieved results with my firepower, seal the deal..." That would be devilish.


    Nonetheless, he had to wait until the grand plan settled, until the cat was caged, so to speak.


    In the following days, Meng Yu met again with the Golden Cores of the Eternal Night Palace.


    The persuasion work proceeded well; evidently, the returns from the Teleportation Array and previous foolhardy captive policies were evident.


    When one surrenders, it isn''t just about one person, it involves their entire family and many affiliates who also require arrangements. What if the receiving party doesn''t adhere to the rules?


    But this time, seeing how Meng Yu handled the Sky-splitting Sword Sect made everyone feel at ease.


    By Azure Star''s standards, Meng Yu was far too cruel. According to Immortal Sect''s standards, he was a bit excessive, but by Eternal Night Palace''s standards, Meng Yu was the detail of a benevolent sweet man!


    The visiting Golden Cores chatted with Lan Qiong, casting strange glances at Meng Yu.


    Even the Twilight Sage mentioned, "I too can negotiate."


    At last, Elder Mu had quietly taken a long detour to find Meng Yu.


    "This time, our people were at fault. I am willing to apologize and can agree to any terms as long as it ensures the preservation of the Eternal Night Palace and the integrity of the Mountain Gate Formation."


    This matter even made Meng Yu deeply realize his own reputation, hmm, and that includes the good reputation of Bai Qianqian. A man who has married Bai Qianqian should be a man of peace, right?


    "No."


    That was Meng Yu''s response.


    Meng Yu had never thought about deceiving others in such matters. A person could privately commit all kinds of evil, but promises made in formal occasions must be kept; the Luoshui Alliance, which tore up agreements as soon as they were made, was not worth it.


    "The entirety of the Eternal Night Palace can surrender, but the Eternal Night Palace itself cannot be preserved. If you are willing to surrender, I assure your personal safety and cultivation, and will send you out of the northwest, including your clan members except for those who really have committed extremely heinous crimes. They may also leave.


    Make your decision quickly, as the treatment for surrender after defeat is very different from that for immediate surrender.


    The last time the Sky-splitting Sword Sect fought against us with fifty Golden Core cultivators, if I hadn''t asked to spare the women in advance, out of fifty people only two or three would have survived.


    I am a merciful person, but Uncle Twelve and those brothers and sisters show no mercy when they strike. Once a total attack begins, it will be a tragedy of total devastation."


    Meng Yu replied calmly.


    ...


    Blood God Sect, Ceres.


    Xia Hailu sighed, and then sighed again.


    Many people, when they are around you daily, you don''t see them as impressive or amazing, and you might even think they are just that, just that. But once they leave, you suddenly realize you truly can''t do without that person.


    Let me clarify, this isn''t about some divorce or emotional issues, it''s just that bastard Meng Yu running off, and how Xia Hailu felt afterward.


    Qingfeng Star is even farther than Supreme Star; to transmit a message as quickly as possible usually takes four to five days to reach Ceres. And the Immortal Sect deliberately or unintentionally blocked messages from Meng Yu to the Blood God Sect.


    Divinity Transformation opportunity, ah!


    Meng Yu, do you realize that I, Xia Hailu, also have the heart to achieve a Nascent Soul?


    After finishing sighing, she began patrolling the neighborhood.


    The last time Meng Yu left Ceres, he talked with Xia Hailu, asking whether if part of this neighborhood were shut down, someone might brazenly break through my protective formation to steal, rob, etc.?


    Absolutely not, even if you don''t come back for a hundred years, I will ensure the safety here.


    Okay, Meng Yu was a bit excited at the time and said you bastard don''t jinx it!


    It has been over a month since Meng Yu went to the Immortal Sect. Xia Hailu patrolled the surroundings every day, given much authority from above but also asked not to make any blunders.


    Flying on her sword, after several rounds of patrol and confirming there were no issues, her eyes suddenly froze.


    In a clump of flowers and trees, someone waved at her; it was Hua Miaochai, a flower demon, and one of Meng Yu''s closest Golden Core cultivators. Often, if she showed up, Meng Yu was also there.


    Her heart rejoiced as she hurried down, and the grand formation of the cave mansion unfolded, Xia Hailu saw Meng Yu.


    Just then, she had received communication that Meng Yu was still at Immortal Sect, but in the blink of an eye, Meng Yu was already back on Ceres!


    "Are you alright?"


    She suddenly felt a bit anxious. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the past, she looked forward to Meng Yu mainly because of things like Spirit Stones, but now, since Mirror Twelve achieved Divinity Transformation, she suddenly found herself wanting something.


    "Fine, fine. I''ve just come to pay everyone back but let me rest for a bit. Teleporting from the Immortal Sect took too much energy."


    "Do you need it kept a secret?"


    "No need. I''ve come back this time also for some matters that require your help."


    Meng Yu said with a smile.


    Because time relativity is one to a hundred, he had stayed over a month in the Cultivation World but over here, it would only feel as though, in an instant, he teleported from the Immortal Sect to the Blood God Sect without a month''s cooling period, betting that the Blood God Sect wouldn''t kill the goose that lays the golden eggs.


    Nothing is more heart-stirring than a person teleporting from a planet hundreds of light-years away to another planet!

 Chapter 461 - 356 The Path to the Pill of Completion

    In the embassy of Ceres, everyone gathered together.


    Having traversed hundreds of light years from the Immortal Sect to work deep within the territory of the Blood God Sect, the cultivators of the Immortal Sect often had their hardships, whether for economic reasons, attracted by the compensation, or for the sake of promotion, but today, no matter what worries anyone had, everyone''s tails were up in joy.


    In the delegation of Panda Huahua, nearly a third were from the Beast Clan, and in the embassy, there were also quite a few of their kin.


    Meng Yu was known for his loyalty. When previously purchasing magic artifacts and weapons from the Blood God Sect, he hadn''t forgotten about everyone in the embassy and delegation, allotting them a large share.


    At that time, Nascent Soul Huahua decided on the spot that, of course, they wanted to be part of such a good deal.


    As for abusing power for personal gain... sorry, but weren''t we doing business with Cao Xiaojun?


    So, today the rewards had come back.


    "Everyone, please check the amount."


    Meng Yu returned to Ceres, and in addition to telling Xia Hailu to help with the money distribution, he had Fairy Taohua bring the spirit stones to meet the members of the delegation.


    Meng Yu was domineering, settling accounts with spirit stones.


    Not far away, Fairy Taohua''s eyes were smiling, her happiness overflowing. As one of the five flowers of the Immortal Sect, becoming Meng Yu''s person, she openly displayed her stance.


    It was like a company going from a startup to an IPO; Meng Yu''s career had reached its final stage. At this point, what could be wrong with soaring into the heavens on the wings of a mighty Kunpeng?


    On the other side of the vast sea of stars, the people from the Immortal Sect might be hopping mad. What power had enabled someone to leap from hundreds of light years away to this place?


    How envious they must be, he had such capability.


    "Why are all of them medium-grade and superior spirit stones?"


    True Monarch Panda looked at the five superior spirit stones and thirty medium-grade spirit stones laid out on the table, the corners of his mouth twitching involuntarily.


    Previously, the Immortal Sect embassy had lent Meng Yu dozens of magical treasures and weapons, with Meng Yu guaranteeing to return them in three months with double the profit.


    They didn''t have so many spirit stones or magical treasures, but with Panda Huahua''s face to consider, they borrowed various magic artifacts from locals and handed them over to Meng Yu. This action, akin to borrowing money for stock speculation, was risky, but even the most conservative members within the embassy were eager to register.


    Because this was Meng Yu giving everyone money.


    But... but...


    "Isn''t this good?"


    Fairy Taohua said smilingly, addressing True Monarch Panda.


    The higher the grade of the spirit stones, the rarer and more valuable they were. Panda Huahua recalled the hardships of his own cultivation, the indignity he faced when sponging for spiritual energy at White Bear''s place, and the scene when his grandfather worked hard all his life, leaving behind a superior spirit stone only to be fought over by uncles.


    But now, laid out on the table were five superior spirit stones and thirty medium-grade spirit stones!


    Why not give ordinary spirit stones? Why allocate superior and medium-grade spirit stones to me?


    Why tempt me like this?


    Finally, he despairingly turned his head away. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "...You guys handle the distribution, but don''t leave out my share."


    He could no longer watch... If he did, he might truly abuse his authority for personal gain...


    With a wave of his hand, he enclosed himself and Fairy Taohua in a separate space.


    "Speak, I am of the Immortal Sect, a bear... It''s impossible for you to buy me, unless... the spirit stones are sufficient!"


    In the end, he succumbed.


    Although Meng Yu was at the Foundation Establishment and Fairy Taohua was at Golden Core.


    "Are you saying you want me to help oversee the purchase of three sets of Grade Four formation diagrams?"


    The black and white Nascent Soul Bear was slightly surprised.


    The last time Meng Yu made purchases from the Immortal Sect, it was a large amount of spirit rice, spiritual wine, and some low-order array plates, but he didn''t take any formation diagrams or weapons prepared by the Immortal Sect for six hundred Golden Cores. Even though the Immortal Sect admitted their past misunderstandings and suggested starting over to rebuild trust, Meng Yu declined to take any items.


    He had borrowed some weapons from the Blood God Sect to fill the gap.


    Why?


    When the world heard that Mirror Twelve had achieved Divinity Transformation, and when the Immortal Sect realized that there were still great secrets hidden within Meng Yu''s affairs, those third-grade magical treasures and weapons were without a doubt infused with some divine sense, information, or even commands.


    Ancient armies knew to mix troops from different regions, and Meng Yu also guarded against the Immortal Sect. What if they sent information to six hundred Golden Cores to do something Meng Yu didn''t wish to do?


    Even weapons obtained from the Blood God Sect couldn''t be entirely trusted, but they had been processed in some way, and the Immortal Sect didn''t have time to react or send people with items.


    The black and white bear wanted to say something, but in the end, he closed his mouth.


    Meng Yu''s reasoning couldn''t be refuted¡ªif someone were to mess up, how would Meng Yu respond?


    "Now they are at war, getting ready to attack the Eternal Night Palace, but for the sake of security, we still need a large amount of equipment, especially Grade Four formation diagrams."


    Formation diagrams varied in type: personal, cooperative for a few people, and those for large battles.


    The cost of different diagrams varied immensely, with the last variety being very pricey, consuming resources that could be used to nurture two or three Nascent Souls¡ªsmuggling them out of question. If one needed to buy, they had to do so through legitimate channels.


    "What do you mean by having me keep an eye out?"


    "Trouble you, True Monarch, to oversee and ensure no divine sense or residual spirits are present. I will pay six superior spirit stones as compensation. At that time, Ah Yu will come out from Baihua Community, and I will trouble True Monarch to help protect her."

 Chapter 462 - 356: The Path to the Pill of Completion_2

    "Deal."


    Although she wanted to refuse, Huahua True Lord couldn''t help but agree.


    Right, Meng Yu wasn''t a sucker either. For this operation of the Immortal Sect, when the final settlement came, the remaining amount was in Meng Yu''s hands and the expenses for purchasing the Formation Diagram from the Blood God Sect could be recorded officially.


    ...


    Cultivation World, Ascension List.


    In Lan Qiong''s tavern, Bai Hu was savoring the delicious food.


    Outsiders only noticed that Bai Hu had recently stayed in the small town, but Lan Qiong knew that Bai Hu and Meng Yu had become good friends. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She was waiting to spar with Meng Yu.


    Bai Hu had the best temperament in the Fox Clan. Even though Meng Yu had caught her, after he said a few soft words, she let go of the grievances of being bullied by Meng Yu.


    She was the Nascent Soul of the Fox Clan, bearing the future of many younger generations. Many could act on impulse, but she wouldn''t. Meng Yu had a boundless future; there was no need to create enmity, etc. She had always been good to others, not to mention there was also Bai Qianqian, a younger generation that they had previously had great fun with¡ªa period of joyful days sharing the same bedding with foxes and rabbits.


    Then, she was constantly entangled by Meng Yu.


    "Sister, please, just once, just once."


    Meng Yu was begging Bai Hu to kill him.


    The Ascension List was a good place for sparring. Those who entered for Qi Foundation Establishment, even if they died from splitting headaches, would still compete to the fullest. For cultivators with Golden Cores, although the combat was not hugely beneficial for them, it polished their combat technique, thus they regularly sparred.


    Meng Yu had a very strong Divine Soul and dying two or three times a day was not a big problem.


    Therefore, Meng Yu used Bai Hu as a whetstone.


    He said to Sister Bai Hu, your cultivation technique is good, your cultivation is high, could you kill me again and again?


    Good women fear persistent suitors, especially since Meng Yu stated, I have always been good to the Beast Clan, liking so many fluffy creatures, Hu Qingquan is my good friend, sister please help me out.


    Bai Hu agreed and so Meng Yu came every day to have a bitter battle with Bai Hu and others.


    The Shielding Formation blocked the prying eyes; the people of Sleepless City didn''t know that Meng Yu could dual-operate. Meng Yu was at Foundation Establishment, while Bai Hu suppressed her cultivation to the perfect Foundation Establishment Great Perfection, but in her battles with Meng Yu, she increasingly felt the terror of this person.


    Between life and death lay great terror. His Divine Soul was immensely strong, even dying two or three times a day didn''t matter, and he didn''t choose weapons, bravely attacking Bai Hu''s summer garden Great Formation.


    The Ninth Layer of Foundation Establishment was the first step toward Pill of Completion without regret. Cultivators used their most proficient cultivation techniques to break through this limit and step by step adjust their cultivation, finally to touch that Dragon Gate.


    Meng Yu would break through in mid-battle. Meng Yu had broken through thirty-one times; whether it was White Crane Swordsmanship, Fire Crow Sword Technique, Weak Water Sword or Golden Sand Divine Sword, and even including the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber, he chose different paths to break through, then took each route to its extreme.


    Based on the individual elements of wind, fire, water, and earth as foundations, breaking through with combinations of water and fire, wind and fire, water and earth, wind and sand for the Ninth Layer of Foundation Establishment!


    Even combinations of three or four elements!


    He became the dragon of wind, the bird of fire, the sharpness of water, the sand of earth, and each element was a path to Foundation Establishment Great Perfection, each could even achieve an Upper Third Rank Golden Core!


    These young people nowadays, truly insane...


    At the start of the battle, Bai Hu felt like she was helping Meng Yu, but later, she felt that she had taken a huge advantage. Through countless battles, she saw different paths of Foundation Establishment Great Perfection!


    It wasn''t that she took advantage of Meng Yu, but that Meng Yu had given her a tremendous benefit.


    Many things she couldn''t use, but her clan could, and the videos from the Ascension List could be projected below, allowing everyone to observe!


    Bai Hu quickly took action, organizing her own disciples to watch the live matches offline, seeing how powerful a complete Foundation Establishment was.


    Meng Yu showed at least twenty different paths, each one authentic yet direct to an Upper Third Rank Golden Core!


    And, the sword techniques he used were not those particularly profound and enigmatic cultivation techniques!


    Though they had tricks, levels, and secrets he didn''t pass on to others, Bai Hu, sparring with him, immersed in it all, filled in many things, letting these things become the foundation for the Bai Hu clan!


    Even when she sought guidance on some matters, Meng Yu provided answers.


    Thus, what began as a mere sparring session quickly escalated into a sincere battle. If one person couldn''t defeat and kill the villain, then a group would join in. Bai Hu, along with Lan Qiong and two White Crane clans'' Golden Cores, teamed up, ensuring Meng Yu''s mortality rate!


    These battles were incredibly thrilling, and Bai Hu felt that she gained a lot after each confrontation, marveling at how martial arts experts could possess such inconceivable ways to break formations.


    Both sides had their wins and losses; Bai Hu had died twelve times, Lan Qiong had died to a seventy percent extent, but the young Meng Yu grew fiercer with every battle!


    Thus, everyone''s relationship became increasingly close, and Bai Hu harbored a small ulterior motive...


    "By the way, two days ago, people from the Hehuan Sect came looking for our master."


    Lan Qiong smiled.


    The Hehuan Sect loved initiating major missions like the Ascension List, and they were always eager to make friends.


    "Ah?"


    Bai Hu was momentarily stunned.


    ...


    Xia Hailu, along with Hua Miaochai, stood side by side in front of Meng Yu''s cave mansion.


    Meanwhile, Fairy Taohua was outside, coordinating the purchase of a Grade Four Formation Diagram, whereas Meng Yu was inside his cave mansion, informing the bigwigs of the Blood God Sect that he had acquired some insights and was preparing to break through to the Ninth Layer of Foundation Establishment.


    Any issues would be discussed later, once he had made the breakthrough to the Ninth Layer of Foundation Establishment.


    First, he meditated for three days, adjusting his body''s metrics to their optimal state, and then a round red sun rose.


    Shaoyang Mysterious Skill, the cultivation technique that had accompanied Meng Yu for over a decade, had been improved time and again by Meng Yu with guidance from Mirror Twelve, goodwill from the Wood Element Nascent Soul, experiences from the Golden Cores, and even elements of the Pure Yang Technique.


    This was the proper path of cultivation.


    In the later stages of cultivation, a mental method often encompasses everything, involving a myriad of elements. The knowledge recorded in books needed to merge with personal experiences to achieve a First Grade Golden Core and Nascent Soul, requiring thorough understanding and constant fine-tuning, rather than rigidly following the books.


    Others might accumulate Spiritual Energy, but Meng Yu, focusing more on the path of martial arts, transformed various energies in his body into mercury-like True Qi. Whether it was White Crane Swordsmanship, Fire Crow Sword Technique, Weak Water Single Sword Strike, Golden Sand Divine Sword, or even the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber, he favored the path of martial arts.


    And now, he was certain that his path to the Golden Core would begin with martial arts.


    Red fire, colorless wind, green water, and yellow earth appeared successively on Meng Yu''s body.


    "Is he choosing the path of a Martial Arts Immortal?"


    Xia Hailu watched Meng Yu with a complicated expression.


    Martial and Immortal paths can both directly ascend to great heights, but most martial artists, in the later phases, would gradually switch to harnessing nature''s spiritual energy. This way, nourishing themselves became much easier than painstaking cultivation, and their combat abilities were also stronger than those of a cultivator.


    Everyone thought Meng Yu would follow the path of a cultivator, enticing nature''s spiritual energy with the Four Great Sword Intents to achieve a First Grade Golden Core, or choose one of them and then break through. But now, she saw Meng Yu assaulting the Ninth Layer of Foundation Establishment, taking what''s called the first step of ''Pill of Completion without Regrets'' through the martial arts method!


    How could that be?


    She glanced at Hua Miaochai.


    Hua Miaochai merely smiled without speaking.


    The Ascension List was a good thing; Meng Yu''s Growing Golden Lotus allowed him to exploit loopholes, repeatedly fighting to the death while maintaining a clear mind. He had already chosen his future path.


    While others were breaking through the Eighth Layer by meditating and utilizing Spirit Veins, he was practicing sword and fist techniques!


    The two heard the thumping of a heartbeat, indicating a body rich in blood and vitality, a strong physique ¨C these were signs that Meng Yu had finally broken through to the Ninth Layer of Foundation Establishment.


    "Sister Xia, regarding the thirteenth chapter of the Blood God Scripture about marrow cleansing and sinew changing, I''d like to ask..."


    "Intense fire and bitter ice tempering the bones, what constitutes the Dragon and Tiger?"


    "In the Blood Pool of Ten Thousand Spirits, could the method of cultivating the Divine Soul reflect the great sun if one enters meditation deeply?"

 Chapter 463 - 357: Strike, Strike Out

    If it hadn''t been for the Ascension List, Meng Yu''s journey to Pill of Completion... would still be that of a Martial Arts Immortal!


    Nothing else, his success lay in the system and, beyond it, in battle after battle!


    In the past forty or so days and nights, Meng Yu had been fighting to the death every day alongside Bai Hu and others.


    Although Bai Hu''s cultivation had been suppressed to Foundation Establishment, his understanding of the rules and the Cultivation Technique remained intact. Coupled with Lan Qiong and the other two members of Fox Clan, who were Golden Cores, a battle with Meng Yu often led to a dead end.


    Being killed by someone in daily life and being killed after fully focusing and exerting all one''s strength were two completely different things. Aside from Meng Yu, who had achieved the Golden Lotus Cultivation Technique, other Foundation Building Cultivators would have been overwhelmed by the system''s rules after a maximum of three deaths, leaving their Divine Souls unable to bear it and even causing a serious illness!


    And Meng Yu had died thirty-one times, until the power of his Divine Soul had been drained to the brink. It was only after seven days offline for recuperation that he returned to the Blood God Sect.


    The Growing Golden Lotus finally, after a long silence, assisted Meng Yu time after time, yielding the greatest benefit.


    Spirit, energy, and mind, these three aspects were now perfectly fused into one.


    A red sun rose from the Dantian, the power of the Way of the Dawn like the Rising Sun at dawn, with the Great Sun Golden Crow circling by his side, causing strange changes in the Dantian.


    It was a barren planet with boundless water (True Qi within), where the rising and setting of the great sun and the elements of earth, fire, water, wind began fostering changes, giving rise to the rules of this world.


    At the Ninth Layer of Foundation Establishment, Meng Yu broke through.


    A Martial Arts Immortal, his blood and Qi as fierce as fire, the Shaoyang Mysterious Skill, calm and balanced.


    Meng Yu confirmed his path to Golden Core.


    ...


    Before he knew it, Meng Yu had occupied Sleepless City for two months.


    Gradually, everyone had grown accustomed to his rule and had begun to sense an improvement in their surroundings.


    Once the large Teleportation Array had been built, the chaos throughout the entire Northwest Region was suddenly reduced considerably, as the various forces had spilled enough blood attacking each other, and now, the Blood God Sect displayed such terrifying depth that it made everyone suddenly feel like further fighting was pointless.


    The only consolation for everyone was that the Golden Cores of the Blood God Sect rarely left the protective sphere of Sleepless City to do work outside. Even when dispatched, they operated in teams of at least thirty and never split up.


    This was a source of relief for many forces; the Blood God Sect appeared too timid, its powerful force turned into a decorative vase, reluctant to risk life and death in battle.


    If it had been them, they would have swept every adversary within three thousand miles long ago.


    Until one day, due to maintenance, the Teleportation Arrays leading to three other cities were shut down, and, unnoticed by all, scores of Flying Boats soared into the sky, heading for distant places.


    Twelve Flying Boats charged forth at full speed, using the intimidation of Golden Core pressure against any who obstructed or bore ill will, striking down those who were unsighted on the spot!


    If at this time someone were able to enter these twelve Flying Boats, they would discover, apart from one hundred and fifty Golden Cores from the Immortal Sect, there were also disciples, Elders, including personalities like Grand Carp Immortal, Hu Qingquan, Bu Shixian, and Hua Miaochai from the Moon-Watching Sect¡ªa total of four to five hundred people, the elite of the Moon-Watching Sect!


    After accomplishing the Ninth Layer Foundation Establishment at the Blood God Sect, Meng Yu sent ten Golden Cores from the Immortal Sect to the Mountain Gate of the Moon-Watching Sect. They helped guard the gate, then packed up all the elites of the Moon-Watching Sect and brought them aboard the Flying Boats. At the same time, he maximized the withdrawal of Immortal Sect Golden Cores from Sleepless City, leading most of the personnel towards the northeast direction.


    Cool Breeze Mountain was located at the easternmost part of the Northwest Region. Since Meng Yu had said he would annihilate a whole family, then he would go and do exactly that.


    Along the way, various powers began to keep an eye on this fleet, and afterwards, forces from all around watched this troop.


    Onward, ever onward.


    "Stop here for a moment."


    On one of the central Flying Boats, Meng Yu gave the order to his subordinates.


    War fog was an extremely bothersome thing and something that filled many a commander and great general with dread and apprehension, including Meng Yu.


    Having come to the Northwest and waged war against the Eternal Night Palace, followed by confrontations with the Myriad Gold Pavilion and the Ten Directions Demon Subduing Hall, and who knew what other enemies might be hiding in the shadows!


    This is why many chose conservatism; many believed Meng Yu would do the same.


    Ahead loomed a Mountain Gate, a majestic mountain on which had been raised a Great Formation. Dozens of Golden Core Masters hovered in the air, while more disciples formed Battle Arrays ready to make a stand, relying on the Mountain Gate and prepping for a fight to the death.


    Instead of taking a detour around Taihe Sect, the twelve Flying Boats went directly to the opponent''s Mountain Gate.


    When it was time to be cautious, they hid deep beneath the ground, but when attacking, they became as rabid as mad dogs.


    This was the Taihe Sect, one of the Seven Great Sects of the Northwest, with a Nascent Soul, twenty-six Golden Cores, and countless Foundation Building Cultivators.


    "I am Meng Yu. I will exact judgment on Cool Breeze Mountain. Are you friend or foe?"


    ...


    The Sect Leader of Taihe Sect, Master Tianyue, wore a worried and troubled expression as he looked towards the distant Flying Boats.


    The Seven Great Sects of the Northwest did not include the Eternal Night Palace, because the Palace was the one powerful entity, whereas the others were the seven weaker parties. Therefore, when Meng Yu took down Sleepless City, Taihe Sect felt great relief.


    However delightful that was, when the enemy''s armed forces arrived in one''s own domain, it signified a pivotal moment of life or death, especially upon seeing the figures on the opposing Flying Boats¡ªit was Meng Yu!


    He had emerged from Sleepless City, leading his Golden Cores to traverse the entire Northwest, to subjugate the foul-mouthed Cool Breeze Mountain!


    S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 464 - 357: Strike, Strike Out_2

    Perhaps the real target is Taihe Sect?


    "Master, our people are all prepared. Relying on the Mountain Gate Formation, enough..."


    The second disciple was reporting in a low voice. His implication was clear: Meng Yu had embarked on a long-distance campaign, but still had to contend with the stubborn resistance of Taihe Sect. So, just right, activate the Mountain Gate Formation and let Meng Yu and his men attack for a few months to see if he has the time.


    Myriad Gold Pavilion and Ten Directions Demon Subduing Hall were both his enemies. It was said that the Nascent Soul Masters of Myriad Gold Pavilion had already rushed to Eternal Night Palace to support Master Mu in resisting Meng Yu, and their envoys were also persuading other sects, suggesting that now, with the northwest in great turmoil, it was the perfect time for them to expand. They must not allow Moon-Watching Sect to grow stronger ¡ª they are merely ornamental; whoever contributed the most would become another Eternal Night Palace in the northwest...


    Master Tianyue glanced at the second disciple. The cleverness and capability that he had once admired now filled him with revulsion.


    During a time of life and death for everyone, you''re showing off your cleverness?


    The envoy had returned, bringing Meng Yu''s demands.


    He gave Taihe Sect six hours to choose whether to be an enemy or a friend.


    To be a friend, Taihe Sect must provide five Golden Core practitioners and thirty at the Foundation Establishment level, all bound by restrictions, to join him in the campaign against Cool Breeze Mountain. At the same time, Meng Yu promised that Taihe Sect''s people would not be cannon fodder!


    The condition was simple yet brutal. The enemy came with only twelve Flying Boats!


    Such insulting terms, not even Eternal Night Palace would dare to exert such pressure on Taihe Palace!


    After all, Taihe Sect still had a Nascent Soul and twenty-one Golden Cores within the mountain gate, and the Mountain Protection Array had been reinforced over thousands of years!


    "Master, if we do not emerge, what can he do to us?"


    The second disciple raised an eyebrow. He had always been in business with Myriad Gold Pavilion, and they had just sent a message via Flying Sword, urging him to persuade the Sect Leader that as long as they could hold back Meng Yu, they would gain the true friendship of Myriad Gold Pavilion. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He didn''t believe that Meng Yu could possibly breach the Mountain Gate Formation; he even wanted to lure Meng Yu into attacking the gate.


    ...


    On Meng Yu''s side, everyone onboard the Flying Boat was busy.


    Many armchair generals would become flustered on the battlefield, even scaring themselves to death, so much so that in ancient times, leading troops with bravery was enough.


    Meng Yu brought out the elites of Moon-Watching Sect to train them.


    Being able to participate in sect extermination and observing Golden Core Nascent Soul battles offered rare experiences. Bu Shixian excelled in combat with a keen sense for the battlefield, while Hu Qingquan was skilled in logistics; understanding Golden Core battles would do no harm.


    And other elites of Moon-Watching Sect would also benefit greatly, even accumulating experience amidst chaos.


    The thing about war is, the moment before it starts, you don''t even know whether your actions will be wise or foolish!


    You might be a tiger entering a flock of sheep or a sheep challenging a pack of wolves!


    On Eternal Night Palace''s end, the situation was stagnant. Myriad Gold Pavilion was looking for opportunities, even hiding near Sleepless City, waiting to assassinate Meng Yu and others as they emerged.


    The sects of the northwest were hesitant, with various clandestine activities occurring in the background.


    Moreover, no one knew if there were powers like Blood Shadow Ancestor hidden among the common folk.


    So, if one punch doesn''t work, you launch a hundred!


    Now, his arrangements were full of loopholes. The Western Wastes were weak, Sleepless City had been drained, the army before Eternal Night Palace hesitated, and he was leading over a hundred Golden Cores on a tens of thousands of miles campaign in the opposite direction, all just because someone had a sharp tongue and he wanted to kill their entire family!


    Four critical points, none of which had formed synergy, surrounded by enemies waiting to pounce!


    "There is no room for bargaining. This is your chance to pick a side, friend or foe, in the blink of an eye!"


    ...


    In the Ascension List.


    An old man, accompanied by Master Tianyue, arrived in the small town.


    True Monarch Youyun, the Supreme Elder of Taihe Sect, was 502 years old, and Master Tianyue was his disciple. It was inconvenient to talk outside, so the Ascension List was a suitable place.


    "Please take a seat."


    Meng Yu, who had reached the Ninth Layer of Foundation Establishment, was still concealing his cultivation, dressed in white, calmly making tea for the two visitors.


    "That''s the condition, unable to be changed. I am going to annihilate Cool Breeze Mountain this time and, incidentally, take a stroll in the northwest to establish authority by killing. The first stop is Taihe Sect ¡ª it''s just your bad luck."


    His demeanor was exceedingly calm, causing a Nascent Soul Master and a Golden Core Master to look at each other quizzically.


    "Young Master Meng, by doing this, where do you put the face of Taihe Sect?"


    True Monarch Youyun sat in front of Meng Yu with a cold laugh, "Regardless of anything else, I am a Nascent Soul, and with Taihe Sect''s thirty Golden Cores, how many people are you prepared to lose?"


    The old man was a bit embarrassed; even at its most formidable, the Eternal Night Palace had never been this disrespectful to Taihe Sect.


    "If they are friends, we will share the veins and spirit fields of the Cool Breeze Mountain; if they are enemies, once the battle starts, not even chickens or dogs will be spared."


    Meng Yu looked fearlessly at the Nascent Soul True Sage in front of him, "I am a very cautious person, but I am also someone who dares to bet everything. I even dared to leave Sleepless City, so what do you think I would be afraid of?"


    Many people have a misconception: they think you have to be very strong before you can make a move, otherwise others will gang up and attack. But in reality, the boss doesn''t need to control more than half of the power; as long as you can give the second-in-command a good beating, the remainder¡ªthird, fourth, Old Wang, and so on¡ªbecome the most loyal dogs.


    Just like before, when the seven sects of the northwest joined forces, they surely could have obliterated Eternal Night Palace, yet, with its three Nascent Souls, it suppressed everything!


    Master Tianyue''s forehead vein throbbed with anger, but True Monarch Youyun fell into deep thought.


    What does your destruction have to do with you?


    "Can you ensure equal treatment?"


    "Previously, I have done my best to avoid casualties among my subordinates, even those Qi Refinement Practitioners. You have also seen my character. As for those from the Taihe Sect who fall into my hands, I will not treat them as cannon fodder; the only difference is that they''ll only get half of the spoils."


    Meng Yu replied solemnly.


    "How about we make a bet?"


    "How should we bet?"


    "We shall have a fight. If you win, Taihe Sect will accept your terms; if you lose, we will present spirit stones and spirit beasts as a recompense and not participate in the battle, how about that?"


    As a Nascent Soul True Monarch, Youyun had his pride, but as the Supreme Elder of the Taihe Sect, he understood that this was the moment of survival or extinction for the sect.


    The rise and fall of the tribes in the Minor World often hinge on a single thought from the leader; victors take everything, while the losers become dust. And now, who knows if among those twelve Flying Boats there might still be a few Nascent Souls?


    Yes, Meng Yu considered the fog of war and stayed huddled up in Sleepless City with two hundred Golden Cores all this time, but others were even more cowardly. No one knew what Meng Yu brought this time in the Flying Boat.


    With Divinity Transformation and Golden Cores, there must be Nascent Souls, just hidden in the dark or plotting something.


    And moreover... Meng Yu personally made a move, what does that imply?


    He holds a winning hand!


    So, does Taihe Sect dare to wager the lives of its entire sect on whether Meng Yu is a good citizen?


    The unknown is the most terrifying thing. Meng Yu fears unknown enemies, but many enemies fear the unknown strength Meng Yu hides even more.


    Throughout history, how many strong castles and fortresses, with numerous soldiers and horses, opened their gates and surrendered to a small enemy force; gold, silver, and women were left for the taking.


    For no other reason, the enemy said the same thing as Meng Yu.


    Once the siege begins, not even chickens or dogs will be spared!


    ...


    In the Ascension List, within the small town.


    The Little Fox wagged her tail, along with Bai Hu, as they watched the forthcoming battle.


    However, the ancestor''s tail was hidden under her skirt; too old-fashioned.


    As a Foundation Establishment, she had no chance to be part of the fight to kill Meng Yu, but more than once, she saw Meng Yu die heroically under the siege of the ancestor, her two masters, and Lan Qiong.


    All she could do was serve tea, deliver water, and help gather Meng Yu''s corpse for burial.


    "Ancestor, is True Monarch Youyun your opponent?"


    "He is not; he can''t beat me, and of course, can''t beat Meng Yu either."


    "Then why does he want to fight this battle?"


    The Little Fox asked with some confusion, and then the ancestor slapped her hard.


    "If Meng Yu asked for you to be his eighteenth concubine, I''d say, ''Beat me, and I''ll send you to him for soup!''"

 Chapter 465 - 358: Online Blood Battle

    "Speaking of which, I still need to thank the Four Great Sects."


    Bai Hu accompanied Little Fox to continue watching the excitement.


    Meng Yu had been constantly requesting the Four Great Sects to allow him to bring in around twenty or thirty Golden Cores, money was negotiable, and he would abide by the rules.


    Generally speaking, as long as one could afford the price and had a decent reputation, and was willing to follow the rules, the Four Great Sects would agree. The Ascension List was forged jointly by various sects. Now, it''s the Four Great Sects requisitioning it for private use, but if someone else wants to add members, they should agree, even if they are just minor sect''s Golden Cores; perhaps their ancestors had offered help in the past.


    But this time, someone sabotaged it. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Myriad Gold Pavilion had a very close trade relationship with the Four Great Sects; they stated that under the current circumstances, they absolutely cannot allow Meng Yu to bring in more people. If Meng Yu used the Ascension List for combat, the instantaneous communication among other features would greatly alter the situation in the northwest battlefront.


    Therefore, Meng Yu couldn''t call over his Nascent Soul Golden Cores, so he could only ask Bai Hu and others for help, to aid him in his martial training.


    "Do not underestimate Meng Yu. His future degree is above mine!"


    Bai Hu sternly told Little Fox, "He is at the Foundation Establishment stage, I am at Nascent Soul, but he will eventually be on par with me and then surpass me."


    Meng Yu and True Monarch Youyun''s battle was not fought in private but occurred on the open ground outside the town, closer to the Teleportation Portal.


    "You practice martial arts, Qi Cultivation, cultivation techniques; you learn the methods of the predecessors, walking on the path set by others, but Meng Yu is different. He has walked up step by step on his own."


    "I truly are not sure how such a genius is raised, but he is definitely continuously fighting."


    "His terrors far exceed your imagination."


    ...


    "Please."


    Meng Yu smiled while looking at True Monarch Youyun, holding a regular Green Steel Treasure Sword in his hand.


    "Won''t you switch to a better weapon?"


    In the Ascension List, no objects could be brought in, but that did not mean treasures couldn''t be forged within. True Monarch Youyun forged a horsetail whisk, a copper mirror, and a Flying Shuttle, all with various incredible functions. With these three items, his combat power increased significantly.


    "No need, I believe I can win. Please!"


    Meng Yu spoke calmly, took a step forward, and merged his figure into the breeze.


    "Eh? He broke through the Eighth Layer of Foundation Establishment?"


    Bai Hu was stunned for a moment, then suddenly exclaimed.


    Again and again, in the Ascension List battles with them, Meng Yu broke through to the Eighth Layer of Foundation Establishment during combat, but after being killed and re-entering, he remained at the Eighth Layer. The problem was that he practiced too many cultivation techniques, making it difficult to decide which one to take as the foundational technique!


    And now, not seeing him for a day, Meng Yu not only determined his cultivation technique but also broke through the Eighth Layer?


    ...


    The Ascension List is a very peculiar world, containing many intelligent beings, including groups who believe they are humans. They quietly watched the sudden appearance of powerful cultivators, and after the Four Great Sects opened the Ascension List, either interacted with these cultivators, opposed them, or simply hid away.


    Some even came to learn the cultivators'' combat techniques, to understand what the world outside is like.


    Thus, although the Four Great Sects had not yet started their major tournament, there were still some guests in the town, everyone watching the competition with relish.


    There were natives, visitors, such as about ten people covertly watching in the sky, observing the battle between Meng Yu and True Monarch Youyun.


    Twelve people, three Nascent Souls, nine Golden Cores, Myriad Gold Pavilion''s stewards were assigned a mission: to surround and attack Meng Yu!


    Since you boast arrogantly about relying on the distant northwest, a place where Myriad Gold Pavilion''s power can hardly be projected massively, then we''ll make you too scared to log in to the Ascension List!


    Moreover, destroying your information transmission in the Ascension List is very helpful for the war.


    Three Nascent Souls and nine Golden Cores; the personnel selected for this mission scoffed, however, they were repeatedly warned. Meng Yu managed to ambush Bai Hu successfully and with one strike, killed so many Golden Cores in Four Great Void style. Better be careful not to capsize in the gutter.


    "How long do you think he can last against True Monarch Youyun?"


    The twelve people watched the scene from afar.


    It''s embarrassing, actually instructing them, three along with nine Golden Cores, plus some others, to deal with Meng Yu.


    ...


    "Why not use a better sword?"


    Bai Hu once asked Meng Yu.


    The Green Steel Sword, apart from its toughness, had no added runes or characteristics, just an extension of the arm, a carrier of Sword Qi.


    Like gourmet food, some people prefer the original flavor.


    Battling a Nascent Soul master who had just become a Foundation Establishment, was quite a unique experience.


    Nascent Soul, representing a figure who had comprehended one of the three thousand paths of the Heavenly Dao, had reached the pinnacle along a certain path. Even if turned into Foundation Establishment Great Perfection, still unmatched in areas like True Qi, Spiritual Energy, Divine Soul, emblematic of high offense with weak defense Golden Core Master!


    Like True Monarch Youyun in front.


    The copper mirror flew up into the sky, strands of Spiritual Energy spread out; he cultivated Qi, not True Qi nor Spiritual Energy, but pure Qi, blending the understanding and experiences of fighting from generations of Taihe Sect and Eternal Night Palace. His dharma name Youyun signifies his cultivation technique as soft as clouds and as dark as the abyss.


    The horsetail whisk served as a supplement, three thousand black death threads ensuring safety within three meters in front, intertwining with the colorless Spiritual Energy in the copper mirror, and a Flying Shuttle lurking conspicuously behind.

 Chapter 466 - 358 Online Bloodbath_2

    Yin and Yang Qi, one Qi breaks the law!


    This was the confidence of True Monarch Youyun. Even though his cultivation had been reduced to Foundation Establishment Great Perfection, True Monarch Youyun still didn''t think there was anything impressive about someone who had managed to kill so many enemies with just four slashes of his saber.


    Bullying the weak? The Way of Youyun is more than enough to dissolve all things.


    A gust of wind blew past, and Meng Yu''s long sword flicked up, with an endless assault of wind striking forth, yet his figure disappeared without a trace.


    The sword light, at that moment, twisted into lightning!


    Everyone knew that a battle would occur, but no one expected it to end so swiftly!


    The figures touched in an instant, collided, and then came to a halt.


    One, the exchange between Meng Yu and True Monarch Youyun took merely a breath''s time!


    As the wind blew, Meng Yu''s sword was pure wind, a gale arose, stirring waves, a breeze moved, figures stood double, the Clear Wind Slash, one sword to break through!


    The most extreme sword strike, designed purely for killing.


    Whether it was the enemy''s one hundred thousand wisps of Youyun Qi or three thousand black death silks, under the grotesquely distorted form of Meng Yu, it was like a breeze blowing through, ultimately, it was a strike of the sword!


    A few deep bloodstains appeared on Meng Yu''s shoulder, a result of the Nascent Soul True Monarch''s horsetail whisk, but True Monarch Youyun clutched at his neck, trying to prevent the blood from gushing out.


    Because his neck had already been severed halfway!


    "Excellent swordsmanship, utterly ferocious!"


    He said so.


    He lost and was not convinced, he had anticipated that Meng Yu was a swordsman who would engage in close combat, but he had never thought that Meng Yu''s swordsmanship would be so fierce.


    Before his ten thousand wisps of Youyun Qi could form an array, he rushed forward without hesitation, and then his figure just recklessly sliced with each strike!


    What the hell kind of fighting style is this? In reality, if you do this, you might win a hundred times, but lose once and you are dead!


    Betting life against life, if I had also adopted this mindset, both you and I would be ''logging off'' together!


    Although the neck wound was fatal, luckily this body was at Foundation Establishment Great Perfection, and as long as he didn''t go into intense combat immediately, he wasn''t going to die anytime soon.


    "Hmph."


    His throat recovered, and he could speak again.


    "True Lord, you have lost. I hope you will adhere to the wager. I have no designs on the Taihe Sect, let alone thoughts of annihilating the sect to loot its treasures. I will say it again, I am only at Foundation Establishment, I need to achieve the Golden Pill of Achievement, and then the Nascent Soul, at the least two hundred years later, right?"


    Meng Yu''s words made True Monarch Youyun pause for a moment.


    Indeed, Meng Yu was currently just at Foundation Establishment, no matter how one stirred the Golden Core, without two or three hundred years, a Nascent Soul was unattainable. So, in the meantime, would one support a weak genius and then stabilize the situation in the northwest, or stand on the side of the Myriad Gold Pavilion and fight to the death?


    In history, ministers always preferred monarchs who were just in their twenties. You invest in him, and he will not suddenly die, causing all your plans to come to naught. At the same time, such a person is more reasonable, able to negotiate, and even knows gratitude, as opposed to the merciless old ghosts in their forties and fifties.


    As for two hundred years later... True Monarch Youyun''s eyebrows and beard were already white, he had invested all his energy in achieving the Nascent Soul, but his future path was already cut off. In two hundred years, he might not even exist anymore.


    "I..."


    Just as he was about to utter the words "I concede," Meng Yu suddenly swung his sword out.


    Someone had sneaked over quietly but was detected by Meng Yu.


    "Meng Yu, you are playing dirty. That''s not nice."


    The people from the Myriad Gold Pavilion, grinning, stood to the side.


    They could not just allow True Monarch Youyun to concede. On the contrary, they wanted to strike Meng Yu''s face hard.


    "In swordsmanship competition, what counts is fairness and justice, not your way of exploiting True Monarch Youyun''s hesitation to gamble with your life, winning victory but in reality employing shameless tactics."


    The first True Lord to say this was named Dan Yangzi.


    "Blood God Sect, Blood Transmutation Divine Saber... that sword strike was very good, but it''s too vicious and damages harmony with heaven."


    The second True Lord said this, smirking disdainfully.


    "You have a choice, roll out of the Ascension List, otherwise, every time I see you, I will kill you once!"


    This was the third True Lord, whose expression was utterly indifferent.


    Meng Yu was not angered; he likewise looked at the three True Lords with a smiling face, as well as the nine Golden Core Masters following behind them.


    Hmm, the colors on everyone''s hands indicate their Cultivation.


    "You''re right, how about one-on-one? Hey big brother, shall we spar a bit?"


    The shameless Meng Yu said with a smiling face as he invited a Golden Core Master from the Myriad Gold Pavilion.


    The Golden Core from the Myriad Gold Pavilion kept a straight face and did not respond.


    Before coming here, perhaps everyone had the idea of challenging Meng Yu, but after seeing the Wind-Slicing Strike that broke True Monarch Youyun''s technique just now, the only thought everyone had was, Golden Cores should not accept the challenge and avoid making a fool of themselves!


    "Ah, how about you?"


    Meng Yu then invited another Golden Core.


    "Hey, big brother, you, why don''t you come and have a one-on-one with me?"


    Meng Yu invited the nine Golden Cores one by one, but no one moved.


    That Wind-Slicing Strike was still fresh in everyone''s minds.


    The most ruthless and cunning strike, Wind-Slicing Strike!


    "Ah, you nine Golden Cores, not one of you will step out and duel me... What about the three seniors?"


    Meng Yu''s expression was still full of joy, showing no sign that he was facing three foes even more formidable than himself.


    Meng Yu''s practice with Bai Hu was publicly known as Meng Yu being defeated by Bai Hu, and he was sincerely learning combat techniques from Bai Hu, including the two times when Little Fox carried Meng Yu''s head around for everyone to see that Meng Yu was defeated by Bai Hu, and so on.


    Meng Yu had many faults, but he really did not care for empty fame, nor would he trouble himself for a little false reputation.


    If one day he did start to seek such fame, it would definitely be because he wanted to launch a satellite into space.


    "You don''t despise us for bullying the weak?"


    "How could I, how could I, Senior, I am the Young Sect Master of the Blood God Sect, my father is in the Divinity Transformation stage, and I''ve also inherited the Moon-Watching Sect and will establish my own sect in the Western Wastes in the future. I am a figure of some repute, and on the Ascension List, we are all at Foundation Establishment, so you can''t say it''s bullying the weak. Besides, nobody dies here, so please feel free to kill me. No matter how you kill me, I won''t hold a grudge over it." Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Nascent Soul Master was taken aback.


    "Really, when we fight offline, it''s for life and death interests, for the sake of our subordinates, but in the virtual online world, seniors, please loosen up a bit. You kill me, I kill you, it''s all just virtual, why can''t we let go?


    There''s no such thing as bullying the weak or ganging up, I really don''t care, I bear no grudges, go ahead and kill me."


    Meng Yu said with a smile, moving towards one of them, and the next moment a burst of sword light shot directly at the Nascent Soul True Monarch in front of him!


    Still the wind!


    The two passed by each other, a streak of blood rose from Meng Yu''s body, while that Nascent Soul was cut in half at the waist!


    "You?"


    The opponent''s face was full of disbelief. Meng Yu should have died too, right?


    "The Cultivation Technique I practice has a set called ''Eighteen Falls of Soiled Clothes'', you mistook it for the ''Borrowing Force to Strike'' technique. So when your sword hit me, I was able to divert it."


    Meng Yu''s shoulder now bore a deep wound.


    Between life and death, in this deadly fight, it was not that he was much stronger than the Nascent Soul, but rather he was a bit luckier this time.


    "Wait for me!"


    The Nascent Soul, though not dead, looked at his own body and suddenly gritted his teeth, circulated his True Qi, and died.


    "Mhm."


    Meng Yu, wounded on the shoulder, nodded, looking at the remaining eleven people, "Alright, beautiful, is it our turn now?"


    The second Nascent Soul was a petite and exquisite woman, exuding a firm and confident aura.


    However, now she hesitated.


    Their physical bodies were in the Central Plains, and this mission was an opportune task. According to the Myriad Gold Pavilion''s plan, they would negotiate first, or it would be even better to capture Meng Yu. If he were to run, they would constantly pursue him.


    No matter how strong a Foundation Establishment Divine Soul was, it had its limits; kill him a few more times and he wouldn''t be able to come online anymore. Moreover, this kind of pursuit would also give confidence to the related Sects, but what the hell was happening now?


    Why wasn''t this man running but instead eagerly fighting with them?


    Was he sick?

 Chapter 467 - 359: Life and Death Decision, The Sword Sharpener

    Meng Yu''s situation was not good; a deep wound on his shoulder was visible to the bone. Although he had managed to stop the bleeding with True Qi from the start, and it was rapidly healing, his combat ability would inevitably be affected.


    Moreover...


    Suddenly, a figure flew over from the distance.


    From the Teleportation Portal to the town, if one flew at full speed, it was a mere ten minutes of travel.


    It was the Nascent Soul Master, Bai Sheng True Lord, resurrected and exiting from the Teleportation Portal with not a single wound on his body, appearing to be in excellent condition.


    Dying in battle on the Ascension List meant a severe headache for those in Qi Cultivation ¨C unlikely to go online for several days, a very uncomfortable experience for those in Foundation Establishment; Golden Core cultivators could deal with it helplessly, three times a day, but for a Nascent Soul, it was nothing for them to resurrect six or seven, even up to ten times a day!


    "You''re very good!"


    The opponent''s Nascent Soul seemed to be in his thirties; his spirit had recovered. He arrived at the place where he had been defeated earlier; the body was gone, but a green long saber was stabbed into the ground.


    The saber was four feet long, like a ribbon of fabric. He had thought Meng Yu would take this trophy of war, but unexpectedly, Meng Yu hadn''t touched it!


    "Predecessor''s Sword Technique is also excellent."


    Meng Yu said with a smile, and then the two quickly approached each other.


    The next moment, the green Saber Light and Sword Light collided, producing a ''crack'' sound. But in reality, in an instant, the saber and sword had crossed over a hundred times.


    The most intense collisions of various sword moves and sword techniques occurred, Sword Qi and Saber Light canceling each other out. A bloodstain appeared on Meng Yu''s cheek, but the Nascent Soul Master had half of his body diagonally split into two.


    From bottom to top, severed in twain!


    One of the onlookers, Bai Hu, involuntarily felt tightness in her chest.


    During this time, she had stayed in Meng Yu''s town on the Ascension List, acting as though she covered for Meng Yu in whatever was needed. Even if it was said that it was for the sake of building a good relationship with Meng Yu for the younger generation and so on, various rumors still flew around, and one of these rumors was that everyone thought Meng Yu was a genius, but just so.


    However, only Bai Hu knew the terror of Meng Yu''s close-quarters combat!


    Poor her, she didn''t even know how many times her chest had been cut and toyed with by him, so much so that she had felt strangely uncomfortable these days, her chest swelling painfully!


    The cut on Meng Yu''s face was very deep, just missing a little more and there would be no more Meng Yu, but no one ridiculed Meng Yu''s injury. Instead, they looked at him with a strange gaze.


    You are all geniuses among geniuses, especially you. Why do you train with such sword drawings?


    Close combat is beyond just skill; it''s also about luck. Especially the straightforward, lethal approach of Meng Yu and Dan Yangzi, the outcome was unpredictable and clean.


    Those two foolish experts who perished together, stewed in a pot like two foxes, tell me, which one is more ruthless?


    "Good sword, good sword!"


    Although Dan Yangzi''s body was severed in half, he laughed heartily, "I anticipated your ''Skirt Brush Eighteen Falls,'' and saw your ''Sword Intent of the Wind,'' but this one saber strike still didn''t win against you, good sword, good sword!"


    "Predecessor is too concerned about face, unlike me with my worthless life. You still worry about being laughed at for losing, the entanglements of family and friends in a moment of mutual destruction. Even when you know that this is a virtual online world, you still have clarity of mind, with dust still in the heart."


    "Well then, let''s go again!"


    Dan Yangzi committed suicide in the next moment, and in less than ten minutes'' time, Meng Yu was waiting for his appearance again.


    In the meantime, only Bai Hu noticed that Meng Yu had put Dan Yangzi''s corpse into a Storage Bag.


    ...


    The third time, the fourth time...


    The seventh time!


    "Damn you..."


    Dan Yangzi''s chest exploded with a large hole, and he was gasping for breath as if his last moments were upon him.


    Before becoming a Golden Core Master, Dan Yangzi had a nickname known as the ''Victorious Saber King,'' because of his pride in the long saber in his hands, capable of offensive and defensive actions and powering through all things.


    Later, as Victorious True Lord, he became accustomed to meditation and using spells.


    Until today, he had returned to the time of Foundation Establishment; he picked up the saber again.


    Seven times in a row, he had engaged in life-and-death struggles with Meng Yu.


    This feeling was really too... how should I put it, as a Nascent Soul Master, he hadn''t engaged in close combat with anyone for even a hundred and twenty years, his physical sensations had long since become numb, his life more about cultivation, deductions, and long-range attacks. Close-quarters combat was too distant a matter for this Martial Arts Master.


    But¡­ how could he possibly lose to Meng Yu? S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seven times in a row, beheaded, bisected, stabbed, slashed... he had been killed by Meng Yu seven times but could only leave five wounds on his body!


    Just a hair''s breadth away, barely missing that tiny bit, but he couldn''t kill his opponent!


    Damn it, how on earth did this young man train with a sword? His fearlessness in fighting to the death should have seen him perish long ago in some inconspicuous corner, killed in mutual destruction!


    Biting his teeth, he shattered his heart meridian to commit suicide, and in that moment, he felt an extreme discomfort in his Divine Soul.


    His Divine Soul was on the brink of collapse.


    In the Ascension List, there was a time when a Nascent Soul from Death Demon Sect tested up to ninety-eight times in a single day, and a typical Nascent Soul can also perish dozens of times.


    But, but... A calm suicide and dying in and after intense battle are completely different matters.


    Ordinary people slapping their own face and being slapped by their wife during the wedding vows, the memories left in the Divine Soul are not the same at all; the latter is a hundred percent unforgettable for life.

 Chapter 468 - 359: Life and Death Decision, The Sword Sharpener_2

    The latter was precisely the situation of Dan Yangzi right now. He didn''t die instantly, but his divine soul had been utterly focused and excited in one moment, then brutally struck at its peak, causing severe depletion to his divine soul.


    After all, this was only a sliver of his divine sense, but the loss still reverberated painfully back to his original body!


    Though the Ascension List claimed that online actions wouldn''t affect offline, everything had already happened!


    His divine sense quickly returned to reality. He stood alone on the towering mountain peak, with snowflakes gently falling around him, the palatial corridors stretching endlessly below, and flying boats in the sky like giant whales. Loyal disciples waited on his every command, and countless subjects prostrated at his feet.


    All of this was what a Nascent Soul Master should enjoy, and it had been his peaceful routine for over a hundred years. Yet at this moment, everything felt tasteless. The instant he logged out, Master Bai Sheng was so disinterested in speaking to his subordinates that he immediately logged back in!


    Even if disciples wanted to ask whether he had turned off the Water Mirror live stream or if someone had new suggestions, his eyes red with rage, he ignored everything and logged back in, back in, damn it, I''m logging back in!


    If only he were the mayor of that town, able to resurrect at any time and any place, then he wouldn''t need to spend ten minutes flying there.


    But this also had its drawbacks. For instance, Meng Yu, who had become the master of that land, had in fact signed a treaty with the Ascension List. After his death in battle, he could resurrect within three miles of the town, always ready to face the enemy''s attacks. However, this was actually a trap that Myriad Gold Pavilion had set for Meng Yu.


    Why had the Taiyi Sect allowed Lingyun City to transfer the town to Meng Yu? Their intentions were never good from the start. Meng Yu might have gained a small town, but his site of death and resurrection was fixed, a situation that made it entirely possible for his enemies to kill him until he dared not log in, rather than allowing him to resurrect at will.


    Then, Master Bai Sheng logged in once again!


    ...


    Blood was spilled messily on the ground, but thankfully, there were people to collect the corpses.


    Meng Yu placed the seventh body into his storage bag. Although the people from Myriad Gold Pavilion saw everything, they did not say anything.


    After all, Master Bai Sheng was an old man, not a female cultivator, and Meng Yu didn''t take Master Bai Sheng''s long sword but left it lying on the ground.


    The eighth time, Master Bai Sheng charged out, but this time, he was blocked by that female Nascent Soul.


    "Calm down, Brother Yike. You''ve lost."


    There were no violent outbursts or redirecting of anger onto others. Master Bai Sheng kept his rage in check¡ªeven a mere Qi Cultivator in a Minor World is an Innate Expert with a heart as still as ice, and one who can become a Nascent Soul, no matter how greedy, shameless, belligerent, or brutal, would have no issue with their state of mind.


    Admit your mistakes when you should, and correct them when necessary.


    Gong Yike instantly calmed down, his eyes turning towards Meng Yu.


    "If you want to win against him, it''s simple, you just need one helper."


    Another Nascent Soul said.


    In the Cultivation World''s response to experts skilled in close-quarters combat was straightforward, swarm them! Your swordsmanship may be great, but the opponent has two people and four hands!


    Now, each time Master Bai Sheng Gong Yike was just a hair''s breadth away, then all that was needed was to let a skilled fighter join him. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Just one block, one attack, that''s enough!


    "No. No..."


    Master Bai Sheng thought for a moment and shook his head. Regardless, he was a Nascent Soul, and he could not bring himself to do such embarrassing things.


    "It''s fine, it''s fine. You can all gang up on me, and it won''t matter."


    Meng Yu said cheerily, as the Green Steel Sword in his hand crumbled to the ground like sand, its complete disintegration a result of consecutive intense battles.


    Then, he had another Green Steel Sword in his hand.


    Lan Qiong frowned from not too far away, puzzled.


    There were better swords in Meng Yu''s storage bag, more magical treasures, yet he did not use them!


    Those swords could be as light as a feather, allowing Meng Yu''s sword to be even a fraction faster, or imbued with spells for an added layer of protection while defending, or even fiery Fire Blast Talismans, especially suited for Meng Yu''s Fire Crow Sword Technique. But this young man, he continued to use a common Green Steel Sword, time after time skirting the edge of death!


    Suddenly, she remembered, during Meng Yu''s war with the Golden Core cultivators of the Eternal Night Palace, it had surprised everyone that Meng Yu hardly used any high-level weapons or magical treasures, nor did he have anything stunning or suitable Divine Weapons that a Divinity Transformation might bequeath for protection.


    He continued like this, fighting dangerous battles amidst blood and gore, time and time again.


    (In actuality, because he had Mirror Twelve by his side, Meng Yu was more willing to use more ordinary weapons. He aimed to hone his sword and temper his body. After all, with Mirror Twelve close by, the "Golden Finger" was already a huge advantage. If there really was a life-and-death crisis, Mirror Twelve''s spiritual power attack could definitely buy him time to draw a more powerful weapon.)


    Suddenly, Lan Qiong seemed to have realized something.


    Many things that you find exceedingly precious, in the eyes of others, are but mere dust.


    Then one day, they will obtain the most precious of treasures.


    ...


    In reality, outside the Mountain Gate of the Taihe Sect.


    Meng Yu''s battle scenes from the Ascension List were being projected to the audience on-site through the Water Mirror Technique.


    Even Master Tianyue, who had come for negotiations, was present in his own person.


    After Meng Yu killed the Hundred Victories True Lord for the third time, Master Tianyue made a snap decision, took his leave from True Monarch Youyun, exited the Mountain Gate Formation, and came to visit Meng Yu, expressing his willingness to concede!


    The sects in the northwest had always been observing the battles between Meng Yu and the Eternal Night Palace. Whatever Lan Qiong could think of, they were more capable of, and many believed Meng Yu''s bluster was because, from head to toe, he fought with ordinary weapons, or even those snatched from his enemies.


    Any cultivator with a bit of background would cultivate and use their most proficient weapons and magical treasures, whereas Meng Yu''s situation, as poor as a loose cultivator, exuded a pathetic air ¡ª how could he possibly be the son of someone who had achieved Divinity Transformation?


    He had no Life-bound Magic Artifact; his sword wasn''t even as good as what those at Foundation Establishment used!


    Yet today, having seen Meng Yu''s battle with the Hundred Victories True Lord, Master Tianyue suddenly shuddered.


    Could it be... that his own perspective was too narrow?


    A hundred thousand years ago, someone with but a Wooden Sword roamed the world, fought through hundreds of thousands of miles, repeatedly escaping from the brink of death, and ultimately became an undefeated Sword Master.


    Eighty thousand years ago, a Daoist turned from righteousness to wickedness, then from wickedness to sanctity, betraying promises and committing patricide and sororicide, yet achieved invincibility, having mooched countless times.


    Many great figures, who appeared foolish, stupid, and shameless in their youth, but when they climbed step by step to the peak, you''d realize that they had their own pursuits!


    Meng Yu didn''t use magical treasures, divine weapons, or any remarkable cultivation techniques ¡ª all his methods were common as mud, visible at a glance, just like his recent sword fight with the Hundred Victories True Lord.


    From any angle, Master Tianyue could only see that Meng Yu''s moves were a kind of animal-shaped sword technique, an embodiment of the Crane Shaped Sword Skill, without any superfluous shapes ¡ª simple and clear, he could perform them flawlessly.


    But Meng had perfected them!


    "I am the Immortal Crane; I am the wind. I don''t embrace all creation; I''ve reached the pinnacle!"


    So... was such a person frightening?


    You meet a genuine scion with a super background who starts from mundane jobs, enduring hardship first, never indulging in pleasure, meticulous and perfect in his work, voluntarily taking on extremely dangerous tasks.


    You might mock such a person for being an idiot, wasting precious time, and not cherishing their life, but... you would definitely think that if this person didn''t die, he would certainly become a remarkable figure!


    And now, having seen Meng Yu fight the Hundred Victories True Lord with the Green Steel Sword, Master Tianyue suddenly understood what Meng was doing.


    Honing his sword!


    From beginning to end, that''s what he was doing with his sword.


    Whether it was coming to the Western Wastes alone, traversing ten thousand miles in the northwest sword fighting, or subsequently engaging in online combat, to him, honor, Spirit Stones, wealth, inheritance, beauties... countless things that many people dream of, for him, they were merely tools.


    Including this very battle against Cool Breeze Mountain!


    Thus, he decided to bow down to Meng Yu.


    Meng Yu wasn''t terrifying; he could be beaten, but his father was definitely a madman. To raise such a son, and to allow him to act this way, such a person was far too terrifying.

 Chapter 469 - 360: Xiao Haos Freehand, the Long Sword Drips Blood

    Meng Yu didn''t know that the Sect Master of Taihe Sect felt that if he had a son like Meng Yu, he definitely wouldn''t let him be so unrestrained and free-spirited, and certainly wouldn''t provide such a bizarre education. However, every abnormal child has abnormal parents, and such madness is not to be offended¡ªthus, he conceded.


    Actually, from the perspective of the Taihe Sect, Meng Yu possessing such immense power and not using it in battle was inconceivable; now that the first strike hadn''t fallen on Taihe Sect but on Cool Breeze Mountain instead, they should feel relieved.


    As for the fact that five Golden Cores and thirty Foundation Establishments were serving Meng Yu, that was already quite normal. Generally, when a big sect coerces a smaller sect into service, they force the latter to deploy at least two-thirds of their forces, sometimes leaving only one Golden Core!


    Master Tianyue flew into Meng Yu''s Flying Boat.


    ...


    In the Ascension List,


    "Seven times now," sighed True Lord Baisheng, gazing at Meng Yu.


    "This time, we go up together."


    Although the topic of the Female Cultivator was initially rejected, when Master Tianyue''s second disciple privately messaged everyone, he realized he had made a mistake.


    The leader of Myriad Gold Pavilion thought, why worry about consequences? Just send twelve people directly, destroy Meng Yu''s town, and keep killing him repeatedly until he relinquishes his position as town mayor and fully logs off.


    The examination system set up by the Ascension List was full of interesting games; students build cities and wage wars. For a game to be enjoyable, it needed to have appropriate rewards and punishments.


    Meng Yu became the mayor, and if he voluntarily gave up his position, he would not be able to log in for half a month.


    The plan was sound, but complications arose with the possibility of Master Youyun siding with Meng Yu.


    Three plus nine versus two plus four made the battle outcomes no longer one-sided; moreover, Bai Hu was watching hungrily from the side¡ªif it had been three against three, the outcome would have been difficult to predict.


    Fortunately, Master Tianyue had just left, and it would take a while to negotiate terms. There was still time to strike before True Monarch Youyun truly switched sides.


    True Lord Baisheng was still deliberating, but Meng Yu already offered a bow to Bai Hu.


    "Thank you, Big Sister Bai, for your help these past few days. Today''s business is mine to handle; there''s no need to trouble yourself."


    Bai Hu was in Central Plains and had many concerns in her clan. Although she was on good terms with him, Meng Yu didn''t want to involve her, as what he was about to do was too bloody.


    "Master Youyun, you only need to watch, to see if my sword is sharp enough!"


    Meng Yu''s words reached Master Youyun''s ears, making the hesitant man feel suddenly embarrassed.


    "Twelve of them, very formidable..."


    Meng Yu smiled, and the next moment, a new sword appeared in his hands.


    The sword was three feet and four inches long, as thin and narrow as a feather.


    Outside weapons couldn''t be brought in; weapons inside were re-forged, so high-quality weapons were scarce. Fortunately, this one, given to Meng Yu by Bai Hu, was named Xiao Hao!


    Not the Xiao Hao of a brush, but symbolizing the handful of the longest, softest, whitest, and most cherished fur at the tip of a fox''s tail.


    The sword was light like a feather; even a breeze could roll it along the ground. Yet it was swift as a blade; the next moment, Meng Yu was right in front of True Lord Baisheng. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Now that the battle had truly begun, it was time to use a good weapon!


    With this sword, Meng Yu''s speed could increase even further!


    True Lord Baisheng sighed, his green long saber meeting the attack.


    But faster than his reaction was that of the Nascent Soul Female Cultivator by his side!


    "Audacious!"


    She struck with her palm, sending a wave of chill like a silk ribbon straight at Meng Yu, the Eternal Frozen Demonic Energy!


    At that moment, the two Golden Cores by True Lord Baisheng''s side released two Flying Swords. One engaged in close combat with soft defense, hidden stings in silkiness, while the other aimed a direct blow with cold brilliance at Meng Yu''s charging figure!


    True Monarch Yu Xia spoke true¡ªdefeating Meng Yu was not difficult for True Lord Baisheng. Close combat was determined by milliseconds; in that space, anyone shielding, guarding, or even distracting for True Lord Baisheng meant Meng Yu''s loss!


    The Flying Sword came fastest, yet Meng Yu''s long sword twitched, flicking the Flying Sword aside, but this twitch also paused Meng Yu slightly, allowing True Lord Baisheng''s saber to plunge down like a waterfall.


    Before in battle with Meng Yu, only the fastest and fiercest strategies were used without showcasing the amazingness of his Saber Technique. His path through cultivating the Divine Saber Heaven Tilt hadn''t even been fully realized, yet at this moment, having taken the initiative, not to mention a sword like a spring silkworm spinning silk, sinuously covering the gaps in his saber light!


    Simultaneously, Master Yu Xia''s Eternal Frozen Demonic Energy fiercely struck Meng Yu''s body!


    A smile appeared on Master Yu Xia''s face, but it froze the next moment.


    Meng Yu didn''t dodge, allowing the blow of the Eternal Frozen Demonic Energy to hit him!


    This was the Eternal Frozen Demonic Energy, designed from ancient times to freeze the world, seal demons, and gods, Snow Covers the World, no human for miles!


    Although Meng Yu cultivated the Pure Yang Method, this strike was enough to slow his speed by three-tenths, revealing more gaps in subsequent battles, and...


    With such thoughts, True Lord Baisheng slashed out!


    A Heaven Tilt Saber, its endless Saber Light cascading down like a nine-day waterfall, the initiative allowed him three more critical strikes, and Master Yu Xia''s palm added even more layers!

 Chapter 470 - 360: Xiao Haos Freehand, the Long Sword Drips Blood_2

    Meng Yu was like a tiny carp trying to leap up a waterfall. Impossible, absolutely impossible, his cultivation technique...


    But the next moment, the face of the Invincible Saber King changed, because Meng Yu didn''t dodge or evade. This golden carp charged directly towards the waterfall, scales falling off, flesh blurred, body breaking apart, but if a person disregards everything, then...


    The Heavenly Demon Disintegration within the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber increased Meng Yu''s strength manifold.


    A drop of elusive and dim sword light, like a glimmer of Weak Water, flashed by in a moment.


    With one strike, Meng Yu turned into a spray of blood, but that same sword also touched between his eyebrows! S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Sword Gang shot through like a shuttle, piercing the head!


    From the very beginning, he never thought of surviving. Everything was for the sake of this single strike.


    The sword''s name was mundane, the Crane Spirit Needle!


    The sword, swift as a needle, wind accelerating, Weak Water arriving, Xiao Hao swinging blood!


    The Invincible True Lord fell to the ground, the Golden Core with the sword standing there dumbfounded. Meng Yu''s body was gone without a trace, the blood in the air was his final abode.


    But the battle was not over yet!


    The long sword, Xiao Hao, with its pale blade, floated gently down towards the ground, but halfway through, it was firmly grasped by a hand.


    The hand was youthful and strong, dry and resolute. It was Meng Yu, appearing out of thin air.


    Rule seven of the Ascension List student examination.


    Genius students may build their own cities, become the lord of a city, and defend against various enemies'' attacks over the subsequent years. During this period, they can respawn anywhere within the city instead of having to use another Teleportation Portal.


    It was an intriguing game.


    Defending the city brought no benefits, but the exam was meant to fuel the desire for glory among more talented students. If you can''t even successfully build a city or fend off the mediocre students'' siege, do you really have the right to consider yourself a genius?


    And now, Meng Yu was reborn!


    "Damn it!"


    Master Yu Xia uttered an angry roar, and the next moment, the blood mist in the air turned into ice spikes, sweeping towards Meng Yu, while another Nascent Soul True Monarch also instantly reacted, his hands now holding two Golden Rings, without hesitation throwing himself into the battle!


    And as Master Tianyue immediately realized, Meng Yu avoiding quality weapons was for the purpose of honing his swordsmanship. The remaining two Nascent Souls also quickly understood Meng Yu''s tactics.


    One-on-one, Meng Yu could kill the Invincible True Lord, especially with the mutually assured destruction of that last strike, making both feel a chill. So now, against eleven, if Meng Yu employed the same one-for-one tactic and took down another Nascent Soul expert, what would the remaining one do?


    Even though in theory, consecutive deaths while at the Foundation Establishment stage made it very difficult to revive thrice in succession!


    Ten minutes, there were ten minutes left before the Invincible True Lord could return to the scene. If, within these ten minutes, both of them were taken out by Meng Yu, then their faces, and even the three of them together, would be covered in dog shit, as Meng Yu dragged them along the ground.


    Many people were watching.


    Just now, Meng Yu was so amiable.


    "Online battling, don''t hold any grudges. I am very happy you all could come."


    "Sister Bai Hu, please don''t intervene."


    "Master Youyun, thank you, please watch from the sidelines."


    A minor Foundation Establishment cultivator, so polite and pleasant here, gentle as a spring breeze. But now, as amiable as Meng Yu had been, they were equally humiliated. And in a moment, including the bystanders, everyone understood what Meng Yu intended to do!


    On the Ascension List, there were some extremely harsh games, leaning towards severity without reward or punishment.


    Like a certain honor game, where you had to withstand anyone''s challenge on the arena for three days and nights.


    This "anyone" meant you''d never know if a strong boss was disguised among them, or if it''d be a string of ten tough opponents, or a shameless mob swarming you all at once.


    Yes, it means being on an arena stag for three days and nights, enduring countless opponents attacking in rotation, besieging you, even unreasonably, with hundreds approaching cheerfully in a long line, then using Gathering Energy to create a massive blast and knock you off!


    The opponent had no rules, no restrictions, as long as they could take you down, you lost. And if you won, there was no reward, simply an honorary title on your personal panel. But... if you say this game was nonsense, as a person from the real world, haven''t you ever empathized?


    The society beats you down harder than this!


    In an instant, everyone understood Meng Yu''s stance.


    Welcome to try, welcome to join, welcome... to your death!


    In the Ascension List, a little team game, a landing battle.


    One team defends a place, while the weak try to climb up and hold out for a day''s time.


    The enemy occupied the advantageous terrain, with various Formations, weapons, Spirit Cannons, and so forth, while the invaders had their numbers limited, including their equipment and support. Faced with the swarming enemies, they struggled to hold out until the designated time.


    This game didn''t mess around because, in reality, if you wanted to breach the Mountain Gate Formation or explore other worlds, the situations you''d encounter were even more brutal.


    As long as one person held on, the mission would be considered a success.


    But the problem was, they had three Nascent Souls, nine Golden Cores, and Meng Yu was just one person!


    And he was merely at the Foundation Establishment level!


    He had to kill everyone, clear the field, and then declare victory!


    True Monarch Yu Xia was so angry that her chest swelled, and Three Extremes True Monarch''s two Golden Rings turned into endless chains. This junior was too presumptuous, treating everything like a game!


    "Don''t play around!"


    True Monarch Yu Xia issued the command.


    They could win, of course, if just one Golden Core turned and fled directly, escaping to another part of the small town or into the wilderness, would Meng Yu be able to pursue and kill them?


    But, would that be disgraceful?


    "Kill him for me!"


    Three Extremes True Monarch also shouted loudly, the chains formed by the Golden Rings blocking in front of Meng Yu.


    He was about to die of frustration himself; Meng Yu was blatantly slapping them in the face. And besides, they still had two Nascent Souls and eight Golden Cores. They could defeat Meng Yu no matter what, without any fear.


    Wind like knives, fire like rain!


    This time, Meng Yu used a different Swordsmanship, charging toward the Golden Core in front of him, the one who was a master of swordplay! A flash of flame within the sword light, and that Golden Core fell to the ground.


    Ten people, only ten were left on their side.


    But it was enough for Master Yu Xia''s Eternal Frozen Demonic Energy to envelop Meng Yu''s whole body, and the chains from Three Extremes True Monarch also bound him!


    The Eternal Frozen Demonic Energy sealed his body, the chains sealed the space, and three streaks of sword light flew over, the Golden Cores'' Flying Swords aiming to decapitate Meng Yu!


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, starting from Meng Yu''s body at the center, the air expanded and split open all around!


    "Four Great Void!"


    Yes, Meng Yu''s famous sword move, Four Great Void, Earth, Fire, Water, Wind, to recreate the primordial chaos, to obliterate everything.


    He utilized Wind, invoked Fire, stood upon the Earth, and the ice of the Eternal Frozen Demonic Energy was Water, Meng Yu''s blood too, was Water!


    The Blood Transmutation Divine Saber, both ferocious and sinister!


    This move was tricky to execute, a slight mishap could lead to failure or fissure, injuring oneself, or even like now, suddenly there was a thunderous boom!


    A black singularity appeared within Meng Yu''s body, then suddenly exploded outward, a black sphere with a radius of five meters emerged at Meng Yu''s location, instantly turning the three Golden Cores that charged over into nothingness.


    They died in battle, but they could return to the town through the Teleportation Portal after twelve minutes.


    There were still nine minutes left before Bai Hu True Lord rushed over!


    Before Meng Yu self-destructed, he threw out his long sword, Xiao Hao. And at this moment, Meng Yu reappeared next to Master Yu Xia, who was floating in mid-air!


    With a beckon of his hand, the long sword returned to him!


    This was the only small benefit for the Guardian, upon resurrection, they could choose any location in the town to reappear!


    The only regret was he couldn''t merge with others, nor could he enter solid objects, but it was enough.


    With Xiao Hao in hand, he was carefree, splashing blood fiercely!


    The sword light, like water, sprinkled upon True Monarch Yu Xia!


    You twelve came over joyfully, thinking you could humiliate, defeat, and even expel me?


    I can fight, I can win, I''ll kill you all!


    One person to kill you all!

 Chapter 471 - 361: Meng Yu is in a Sword Competition, the Sect Leader Can Wait

    In the northwest, outside the Taihe Sect, on board a Flying Boat.


    Meng Yu was competing in swordsmanship, and the Sect Leader could wait.


    Master Tianyue watched the Golden Core Masters on the Flying Boat, observing their apricot faces and peach cheeks and their graceful demeanor, looking at the exquisitely depicted Formation... Suddenly, he recalled his own life.


    His father was a Golden Core Master, and had him at the age of one hundred twenty-three. Among a large group of siblings, he was not the favored one, having to struggle and diligently work from a young age, fighting for every resource as he grew up.


    At that time, he often thought how happy he would be if he were his father''s only child, with all the resources dedicated to him.


    It was an obsession that tormented him until he realized something profound, seeing others with better talents and more resources fall behind him.


    The hardships and torments are nonsense to the poor and ordinary. They only bring suffering, but for those aiming for the pinnacle, they are essential.


    Though this tempering was not desired or a gift from others, a second generation truly needs spirit.


    He also taught his children the same way and felt he had done well until today, when he saw Meng Yu, a second-generation of the Immortal Sect. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Master Meng, truly formidable."


    Master Tianyue''s attention was majorly focused on the Ascension List.


    A strand of Divine Soul entered, but it must be operated by the original body. Qi Cultivation and Foundation Establishment required full concentration, and even the Golden Core Nascent Soul demanded focused attention, or controlling issues could easily arise.


    Although a strand of Divine Soul was present, Master Tianyue was quite worried about Meng Yu''s current situation.


    Waiting here, he was completely convinced.


    ...


    In the Ascension List, the battle continued.


    Dying in the heat of intense battle, going against biological instincts to commit suicide, or launching a reckless charge, all these actions stacked together made it difficult for these Nascent Souls to frequently go offline and then resurrect, as one moment they were dead and the next, they would be resurrected and needed to reconnect¡ª The Ascension List would check if a person''s mental state was normal to prevent complaints.


    As Master Tianyue flew towards Meng Yu''s Flying Boat, the slaughter in the Ascension List continued.


    True Monarch Yu Xia looked like a dignified and elegant beauty in everyday life, decisive and calm, yet kind, but now, her eyes had turned red.


    Suddenly, Meng Yu appeared beneath her, executing a sword strike that flared like fire, chilling her smooth legs instantly. This strike had no grace, and if it had hit, the scene would be unimaginable... but she knew clearly that this sword had no insulting intent, it was a calm strike from Meng Yu!


    In that moment, Meng Yu became a cold, calculating war machine.


    She dodged the sword in an instant, but just by avoiding it, Meng Yu struck a Golden Core beside her. His body turned to dust, bones and flesh scattered everywhere, and Meng Yu''s Xiao Hao Sword instantly transformed into the Golden Sand Divine Sword!


    Swirling with bones and blood, it fiercely approached her!


    She had heard of Meng Yu''s Four Great Void, but scorned such fanciness.


    Many geniuses liked to incorporate various elements, and numerous tried to carve new paths, yet she, a bit traditional, believed that one''s energy and time were limited. The path of cultivation was like rowing against a current¡ª purity was the way forward. Perfecting any one of Earth, Fire, Water, Wind to the extreme was not inferior to mastering the Four Great Void, and cultivation was faster and easier to comprehend the Heavenly Dao. Meng Yu''s flashy cultivation method seemed powerful at first but would slow down later!


    For instance, to comprehend the Heavenly Dao, she needed just one aspect, while Meng Yu needed four or even more!


    Yet at this moment, seeing Meng Yu at the Ninth Layer of Foundation Establishment, her only thought was, if this man doesn''t die, he will surely become a Nascent Soul!


    His Four Great Sword Intents, each at the Foundation Establishment Stage, could absolutely achieve the Golden Core, and each was immensely fierce.


    The Earth Sword Intent, which withered the earth¡ªone of the Four Great Sword Intents that Meng Yu achieved with the Golden Finger¡ªfinally revealed its brutal side!


    The sky filled with blood and flesh, the concentrated Sword Intent rushed toward True Monarch Yu Xia like a tornado. The red in the sky was turning black, as the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber''s cultivation technique absorbed various energies, continuously infusing Meng Yu, aiding him to become stronger in battle!


    "Blood Demon Sect!"


    Someone loudly called out the name of this technique.


    "Blood Transmutation Divine Saber."


    This was the evaluation from the Immortal Sect Golden Cores.


    No one was wrong. If described in martial arts terms, Meng Yu was now at the Ninth Layer of Mingyu Divine Skill, absorbing all substances, coordinating with the Divine Art of the Northern Sea to strengthen absorption, uncaringly adding the Great Disintegration of the Heavenly Demon!


    ...


    Before the Taihe Sect, on board a Flying Boat.


    "Excellent!"


    Four-sided Water Mirrors displayed the battle scenes from different angles, delighting everyone on the Flying Boat.


    "What a pity..."


    Someone watched in the Water Mirror, silently regretting. If they had such opportunities at the Foundation Establishment Stage to enter the Ascension List, their achievements might have been higher.


    "Useless, it holds no meaning for us."


    Fairy Taohua shook her head.


    Indeed, the Immortal Sect had various simulative devices and numerous master instructors; the Ascension List was just somewhat helpful for those at the Foundation Establishment Stage, but not significantly so.

 Chapter 472 - 361 Meng Yu is Sword Fighting, Sect Leader Can Wait_2

    If there were a way to make rapid progress, the Cultivation World and the Immortal Sect would have discovered it long ago!


    "Master Tianyue has arrived. I saw his expression¡ªhe was extremely envious of Meng Yu''s background and then sighed about Meng Yu''s hardships and so on." S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Someone mentioned the visitor''s arrival, while others glared hatefully at Fairy Taohua.


    Just now, Fairy Taohua was chastised by everyone together. Over ten Golden Core Masters swarmed her, and many more glared menacingly as they subdued her. Although they did not strip her, they did use over ten methods to probe the state of her Spiritual Energy, after which everyone''s eyes turned red!


    A group of people went to work together, then someone became the boss''s secretary. This fox spirit, smiling mischievously, said that the boss only pays her 3000 yuan a month, and she still had to endure being mistreated by the boss and so on.


    Fine, everyone said nothing even though they saw her glowing and moving swiftly, feeling that something was off. It seemed she was taking advantage of the young and fresh boss. We could love the boss too; we could help...


    Though initially, many harbored the idea of joking, like teasing the young lads or getting a bit closer, but as Fairy Taohua chose closer aides from among us, and with the construction of the Moon-Watching Sect''s mountain gate, Meng Yu might be stationed in the Western Wastes permanently, and today... today we all witnessed Meng Yu''s madness!


    In our memory, when Meng Yu brought us here, his Foundation Establishment was just at the seventh layer. So please tell me, what happened in just three months?


    Meng Yu had always used Growing Golden Lotus to suppress his cultivation, appearing to outsiders as only at the fourth or fifth layer of Foundation Establishment. The battle on the Ascension List was at the eighth layer, and that level of cultivation shocked everyone when it first appeared.


    How could it be so fast?


    Even nibbling on a Superior Spirit Stone shouldn''t have such an effect!


    How did he quietly move from the seventh to nearly the Perfection of the eighth layer of Foundation Establishment?


    The fastest pace would still take around two years!


    Of course, everyone didn''t know that Meng Yu had been to another world for a year, but such a speed truly left everyone dumbfounded.


    During this time, Meng Yu also mastered the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber and more!


    Fine, we''re pure and noble Golden Core Female Cultivators, no need to be envious of the scene where a young man got taken advantage by Master Taohua. Though many privately expressed their fondness for Meng Yu, this time, when Meng Yu really gave it his all, the Golden Cores of the Immortal Sect discovered that Meng Yu was at the ninth layer of Foundation Establishment?


    How could it be possible?


    Always having been a pure boy, to cover up certain talents of his, especially amidst a group of Golden Elixir Big Sisters, Meng Yu kept many things from everyone.


    For example, in these more than forty days on the Ascension List, his battles with Bai Hu, Lan Qiong, and others weren''t broadcast through the Water Mirror Technique. In everyday life in Sleepless City, Meng Yu was a joyful and happy city lord, spending most of his time on official duties and mistreating Fairy Taohua, just like a college student studying for postgraduate exams never works hard in the office.


    Although the Golden Cores of the Immortal Sect advised Meng Yu to cultivate more, they felt comfortable inside, the only shock was Lan Qiong from the Eternal Night Palace. She was stunned by the various situations, doubting life, and even though she admired Meng Yu, she displayed a humiliated, shy expression to seduce Meng Yu...


    As for why it was a humiliated, shy expression?


    She clearly didn''t understand the trick of seducing men, so she asked a close friend from the Hehuan Sect, explaining that she wanted to seduce a promising young man, but he was surrounded by many charming and noble women who watched him closely, begging her good sister from the Hehuan Sect for help to see if there was any good way and so on.


    With communications unimpeded on the Ascension List, after pondering, her friend from the Hehuan Sect crafted a role-play for her as a female captive, explaining whether it was kind and gentle, overly considerate, or cold as ice... the first two wouldn''t work, for Meng Yu had too many such women around him; the latter could be feasible, but considering Meng Yu was an upright man, being too cold might go too far, suggesting a role bearing humiliations yet still having qualities to trigger his darker instincts, and then she could proceed in such a manner...


    The enchantress from the Hehuan Sect was curious, asking if Meng Yu was really worth all this.


    You''re still a Middle Stage Golden Core, have some dignity, okay?


    However, Lan Qiong knew Meng Yu''s fearsome potential, and this was why she scoffed at those in Eternal Night Palace who hesitated, pushed back, and even whined while coming over to negotiate¡ªthe Golden Cores. This is also why she slapped her junior sister, showing her anger at her pretense.


    Her junior sister thought she was crazy pushing everyone into the fire pit. Others thought Meng Yu was on the Ascension List just to pass on information, but in reality, she knew that Meng Yu was almost pulling out Bai Hu''s tail!


    One day, to test a certain hypothesis, Meng Yu died five times consecutively in a battle with Bai Hu and a few others, using an incomplete and flawed fighting method!


    She asked Meng Yu worriedly if such actions could damage his Divine Soul, but Meng Yu assured her he was fine, couldn''t be better, and there was no need to worry!


    Under the conditions where two or three times would usually be unbearable, he was lively and eager, even going for the sixth round!

 Chapter 473 - 361 Meng Yu is Sword Fighting, Sect Leader Can Wait_3

    Bai Hu stayed in the small town, facing all sorts of rumors with a smile, not caring at all, because the more she interacted with this person, the clearer she realized what a dazzling diamond he was.


    Anyone, if they could go back in time, would definitely buy some Bitcoin, and now, what Bai Hu and Lan Qiong saw was an undeveloped diamond!


    This was the feeling of Lan Qiong, who spent day and night with Meng Yu. So, when the female Golden Cores of the Immortal Sect... This time, there were more women than men, especially since Mirror Twelve had taken away most of the male Golden Cores during battle. When they saw that Meng Yu had cultivated to such an extent under everyone''s noses, each of them swelled with anger!


    Traitor, traitor, traitor! sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It wasn''t that everyone was angry at Meng Yu. It was normal for him to cultivate at such a rapid pace, ah no, it wasn''t normal at all (In the Blood God Sect''s Blood Pool of Ten Thousand Spirits, challenging Golden Core Experts, then cultivating in a time dilation, and after making the Ascension List, even grabbing hold of Bai Hu and Blood Shadow Ancestor''s tails to the death and so forth, led to what everyone saw as Meng Yu''s growth in just three months).


    Yes, another that got "sheared" was Blood Shadow Ancestor. That day, Mirror Twelve glanced at Blood Shadow Ancestor but did not pursue her; instead, she sent a Divine Sense, which said the following:


    "Thank you for sending Meng Yu an invitation. Please refrain from inflicting harm in the Western Wastes. Could you look out for Meng Yu on the Ascension List? Thanks a lot, will repay this favor in the future."


    Indeed, because Lan Qiong was Meng Yu''s only contact in the Eternal Night City on the Ascension List, she knew some of Meng Yu''s secrets.


    People outside thought that Bai Hu was sympathetic to Meng Yu''s talents and stayed to guide him, but in reality, Bai Hu and Blood Shadow Ancestor were competing for the position. If she had not stayed, that favor would have gone to Blood Shadow Ancestor!


    Blood Shadow Ancestor received the message from Mirror Twelve, indicating no problem. She too wanted to understand the difference between the Blood God Sect and the Blood Demon Sect, and she didn''t mind coming to properly mentor Meng Yu.


    Countless powerful beings, on their path of growth, had learned numerous Cultivation Techniques and had many teachers, combining many skills.


    What Lan Qiong saw was Bai Hu and Blood Shadow Ancestor, two old women, ganging up to mercilessly beat, torment, and decisively kill Meng Yu!


    The two Nascent Soul Ancestors had their Cultivation turned into Foundation Establishment Great Perfection, and sometimes they had to join forces just to subdue Meng Yu!


    So, although there were only nine defeats to one victory, or even ten defeats in ten battles, how quickly did Meng Yu''s combat skills improve in the midst of constant fighting?


    He didn''t even have Foundation Establishment Great Perfection!


    Meng Yu''s rapid progress made the Golden Cores of the Immortal Sect feel incredibly heartbroken.


    You are a beautiful female employee who highly regards a new young man entering the company. You are also a woman eager to marry. Someone jokes that you might as well seduce him. You just smile, and then a colleague says it''s not proper but beats you to him. And you just found out that this "fresh meat" is secretly a billionaire, the world''s richest!


    Ah ah ah, everyone watched Meng Yu''s battle process in the Water Mirror¡ªthis time, Meng Yu had it broadcast live, given its importance and the impossibility of keeping it a secret, but Meng Yu''s progress was too shocking!


    Everyone held down Fairy Taohua, probing her Cultivation, and then, everyone''s hearts shattered!


    Fairy Taohua and Meng Yu spent a month away at the Blood God Sect, naturally receiving a warm reception there, like Meng Yu enjoyed the Blood Pool of Ten Thousand Spirits. So, could Fairy Taohua also enjoy something of a higher stage? Moreover, they weren''t just freeloading; they paid with Spirit Stones!


    The Immortal Sect, in terms of muscles and vitality, was far inferior to the Blood God Sect, and over this month, she calmly cultivated, naturally increasing her Cultivation significantly, a state which broke everyone''s defenses!


    "Burn her!"


    Everyone felt this was simply too much!


    In the Water Mirror, Meng Yu''s combat power was terrifying!


    ...


    In the sixth minute, the golden ring chains of Three Extremes True Monarch once again bound Meng Yu, but in the next moment, Meng Yu''s body exploded again.


    An imperfect Four Great Void, yet the black hole it created still devoured the chains of the Three Extremes True Monarch, causing him to fiercely spit out blood, since his lifebound magic device was damaged!


    And Meng Yu, once again appeared beneath True Monarch Yu Xia, launching another fiery attack to the sky!


    This time, True Monarch Yu Xia didn''t evade, and one of her legs flew into the air!


    Then, at this moment, she finally panicked. She was a mage, and the Eternal Frozen Demonic Energy was supposed to be deployed by spells and other methods, but Meng Yu was too fast, turning it into close combat.


    Even though becoming a Nascent Soul True Monarch meant she was a master in close combat, now she faced Meng Yu, where a slight negligence could mean irreparable doom, not to mention she cared about her clothes, demeanor, and such!


    Some things, the more you care about them, the faster you lose!


    A golden ring appeared in front of her, Three Extremes True Monarch helping to block, but Meng Yu''s body didn''t stop for a moment, brutally smashing into the golden ring, and then another Four Great Void!


    Through countless battles with Bai Hu and Blood Shadow Ancestor, Meng Yu did not know how many times he had failed in self-destruction, but this too was a cultivation technique!


    Normally, using Four Great Void required sequence and adjusting one''s state to prevent self-destruction, but now, Meng Yu had no hesitation at all¡ªwas it not just suicide and attack, come on!


    This time, the Xiao Hao Divine Sword did not survive, perishing along with the Heavenly Termination Gold Ring, yet Meng Yu''s finger flicked forth, still a sword of Weak Water, but with bone and blood, such a sword!


    In the moment he self-destructed with Four Great Void, he also released a sword strike!


    The Sword Qi pierced through the forehead of True Monarch Yu Xia, she went offline, and would storm back through the teleportation portal ten minutes later, but more urgently, in four minutes, Victorious True Monarch would return!


    The next moment, Meng Yu appeared behind the other three Golden Cores, a dazzling Saber Light flashed past, his hand forming a saber, the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber appeared!


    Without the Xiao Hao Divine Sword, and his storage bag thrown far away, but he still had his palm saber!


    Fight, fight, continue the fight!


    Victory was in sight, as long as he could defeat Three Extremes True Monarch within four minutes.


    "Impossible!"


    Three Extremes True Monarch cried out like this.


    When the tenth minute arrived, and Victorious True Monarch charged over, he saw Three Extremes True Monarch desperately resisting Meng Yu!


    Only two Golden Cores remained by his side, the three of them completely gave up attacking and were frantically holding on, waiting for reinforcements to arrive.


    If Victorious True Monarch was just three seconds later, Meng Yu would win, sweeping the board!


    But, Victorious True Monarch did arrive, and the scales of victory once again tipped towards them.


    In landing battles, as long as one of the three True Lords was still standing, it was not considered a loss!


    At this moment, everyone was utterly fervent!

 Chapter 477 - 363: Fire and Water Forge Steel

    Little Fox cheerfully waved her fist at Meng Yu, signaling "see you tomorrow," then turned her head, only to encounter her ancestor''s look of utter despair.


    She blinked, blinked again, not understanding what had happened.


    ...


    Meng Yu felt somewhat numb, the fierce battle of two hours had been exhausting. Once he relaxed, he found thinking difficult.


    Entering his room and taking a seat, his mind was still fixated on the myriad scenarios of the battlefield.


    Sword techniques flowed through his mind, numerous details resurfacing, until a sweet voice interrupted his thoughts.


    "My Lord, the bedding and everything else are ready."


    Lan Qiong''s voice was gentle and serene, a blush of shyness on her face.


    Meng Yu hummed a response, paying little attention to these trivial details.


    He had died in battle twenty-seven times, a full twenty-seven times, each time teetering on the edge of life and death!


    True Monarch Baiseng had guessed correctly, he too had reached his limit; his use of a soft and gentle sword technique in the final battle against True Monarch Yu Xia was because at that moment, he truly felt weary.


    A traveler who had walked for a year suddenly sees the mountain''s peak; after fighting for three months with only one enemy left, not even Growing Golden Lotus could stave off his fatigue.


    His body and Divine Soul told him, to log off, to rest.


    But why was there such a burning, difficult hardness on his body?


    Just then, Lan Qiong had gracefully arranged the soft bed, her voluptuous and graceful figure swaying before him, her long, straight legs exuding an infinite seductive charm, and ample whiteness peeking out from her neckline.


    This temptress, she was definitely seducing him!


    The skin as white as snow, the woman completed her bed-making, then came around and bent over in courteous bow, ready to leave.


    She, with her noble and elegant demeanor, was like a blooming lotus, pure and flawless.


    Feeling Meng Yu''s gaze, she grew shy while bending down, her body becoming even softer.


    "Kneel."


    Suddenly, Meng Yu spoke firmly and then grasped her shoulders.


    ...


    On the Flying Boat.


    Amidst the battle on the Ascension List, Fairy Taohua left the tangle of her sisters, declaring she had important tasks to attend to, then summoned Bu Shixian and Hua Miaochai to come over for a bath and change of clothes.


    Her good sisters looked at each other with secretive smiles.


    After the fight started, Meng Yu left through the porthole of the Flying Boat, returning to his room.


    It was a tremendously difficult battle where Meng Yu needed to focus every bit of his Divine Sense to the sharpest edge.


    The three beauties knelt side by side outside Meng Yu''s room, and when the battle ended, they entered.


    "We''ll take care of Sect Leader; you all guard the Flying Boat and prevent any disturbances."


    "Tell Master Tianyue that Sect Leader Meng is adjusting his breath and can meet tomorrow, negotiations will be handled by Mi Youjia."


    "No matter who it is, if they disobey and appear nearby, show no mercy."


    Orders were issued one after another, the Golden Core cultivators obediently followed, knowing full well the purpose of the three beauties entering - they just hoped the warmth of the jade would help calm Meng Yu down.


    Killing and pleasures, they complement each other, and after watching the recent battle, some tightened their legs.


    ...


    Long after, Meng Yu awoke from his frenzy. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His Divine Soul still lingered in the Ascension List, but in reality, he was also involved in activities.


    It was a very odd sensation, his body split in two, half in the Ascension List smothering Lan Qiong into constant coughing, half in the Flying Boat, where the valiant Bu Shixian had become a delicate little bird.


    Meng Yu let out a sigh and released Lan Qiong.


    "My Lord, you''re so strong..."


    Lan Qiong sobbed yet sweetly spoke, reaching to undo her clothes, but Meng Yu shook his head and instead kneaded from within.


    "No, I need to log off to rest; please help me clean up my body."


    The next moment, this fragment of Meng Yu''s Divine Soul fell into a deep sleep.


    ...


    Meanwhile, on the Flying Boat.


    Meng Yu let go of the completely weakened, peach blush-skinned Bu Shixian, feeling relaxed.


    This way of playing... was truly exhilarating.


    He glanced at the nearby Fairy Taohua and Hua Miaochai, the two neatly dressed Golden Core Masters, whose faces blushed yet they nodded.


    They hadn''t joined in, but they had made preparations.


    After using the Cleaning Technique and sweet dew techniques to cleanse himself, he instructed Bu Shixian with some tasks, then took Hua Miaochai and Fairy Taohua, returning to Ceres!


    ...


    Jade Void Cave.


    The moment True Monarch Yu Xia logged off, she felt a splitting headache and struggled to take a few calls before her disciples hurriedly offered precious medicine to nourish her Divine Soul.


    At the same time, the Eternal Ice Jade Rest was brought over for her to recuperate and meditate.


    "Tomorrow, we will seek Meng Yu tomorrow!"


    These were the words of True Lord Baisheng; after a day''s rest, they should be ready to log back on, and then they would look for Meng Yu.


    Whether it was to retrieve the bodies or something else, it was better to focus on recovering first.


    Meng Yu, no matter how formidable, had died twenty-seven times, especially repeatedly from life to death, which took a toll on people.


    To put it simply, it''s like the Nascent Soul rarely gets injured, but when it does, it''s much harder to heal. Meng Yu''s Divine Soul was extremely powerful, a true Soul Refining Master, but these twenty-seven consecutive deaths and rebirths would also put a great strain on him and create a Heart Demon. He would need more time to suppress these!

 Chapter 478 - 363: Fire and Water Forge Steel_2

    Furthermore, with three people going tomorrow, they definitely won''t split up.


    "How disgraceful."


    Alone, True Monarch Yu Xia sighed, her face burning with shame.


    Who could have imagined that today''s events would turn out like this?


    As a patron of the Myriad Gold Pavilion, for the first time, she wondered whether the conflict between the Myriad Gold Pavilion and Meng Yu should perhaps be eased by other means?


    The people of the northwest are belligerent, those from the borderlands are indifferent to life and death, those from prosperous areas are concerned with benefits, and the sect that could raise a killing god like Meng Yu must also have an extremely fierce style.


    Even if it involves reasoning on a daily basis, even showing humility and deference.


    ...


    Blood God Sect, Ceres.


    Meng Yu was making a name for himself on the list, killing people in droves over there, but the people here didn''t know that; here it was just another night passing by.


    Xia Hailu and several Golden Core cultivators were sitting in Meng Yu''s cave mansion, eating breakfast.


    During this period, Meng Yu was working toward achieving the Ninth Layer of Foundation Establishment and would often seek advice from Xia Hailu on the Blood God Scripture and many other subjects. Xia Hailu provided thorough assistance, even inviting several of her Golden Core girlfriends over to offer the best support at all times.


    After all, this was a Third Grade district, otherwise even the Nascent Soul Masters of the Blood God Sect might have come over.


    Everyone was delighted to provide help to Meng Yu, knowing a little kindness now could lead to reciprocation in the future, and just the possibility of his achieving Divinity Transformation was exhilarating.


    Upon arrival, everyone suddenly realized that the living environment here was just too good.


    With an enhanced Spirit Vein and Spirit Well, top-quality items from the Cultivation World, and a cultivation room that always had Spirit Stones, it was way better than their own dingy shelters.


    So, they came over whenever they had the chance.


    Even half a month ago, when Meng Yu broke through to the Ninth Layer of Foundation Establishment, no one left. Meng Yu asked everyone to stay with him for a while, indicating that he was ready to push himself in one go and see how far he could break through.


    Well... everyone secretly scoffed at Meng Yu, thinking how could he possibly power through from the Eighth Layer to the Ninth Layer in one breath, then step by step achieve Great Perfection, and then... are you going to achieve the Golden Pill of Achievement too?


    While everyone was discussing this, most believed that for Meng Yu to achieve the Golden Core, in the best case scenario, it would take at least three years.


    A First Grade Golden Core requires a harmony of the right time, place, and people, even some mysterious factors must be considered.


    As everyone was chatting, Meng Yu walked out.


    "Ah?"


    What Xia Hailu saw was a fierce Meng Yu, filled with an intense Evil Qi from head to toe!


    "Last night, I reviewed the killing scenes from my past; it seems I went a bit too far."


    Meng Yu never detailed his days in the Cultivation World with the Immortal Sect and the Blood God Sect, and the Ascension List only contained a few names. So most people didn''t know about it, and certainly were unaware that he had spent dozens of days there.


    "How did you cultivate the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber?" S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yun Zhita asked, as the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber was regarded as a very sinister Cultivation Technique. Besides the high entry requirements, the most interesting aspect was that it was not suited for peaceful individuals¡ªthose soaked in honey had difficulty cultivating it, while those fraught with aggressive energy found it easier to master.


    The Evil Qi rising from Meng Yu was intense to the extreme.


    An hour of fighting, twenty-seven deaths, within which Meng Yu replenished his energy. The source for all his powerful moves was the fusion with the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber.


    Cycling through the Four Great Sword Intents, the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber worked similarly to the Mingyu Divine Skill and the Divine Art of the Northern Sea, offering a continuous flow of absorption, altering abilities.


    Continual trial and error, bouts of craziness, allowed him to push forward the practice of the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber, amassing an incalculable amount of Evil Qi.


    And then, he turned around and arrived at the peaceful Ceres.


    "Yes, I have gained some insights, and I need you to gather materials for me. I need to make a breakthrough in one go!"


    A list landed in front of the seven Golden Core cultivators, and the amount of essence blood, bones, and even living beasts required made everyone''s lips twitch involuntarily!


    Long ago, the early version of the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber absorbed humans'' essence blood and life force, but after numerous modifications, during cultivation, everyone began using donated essence blood and the life force of beasts instead.


    "Could you present your plan so we can review it? If there''s a mistake in your estimate, it could be troublesome."


    "No problem."


    During the two-hour bloody battle, Meng Yu absorbed, devoured, and even used the most extreme measures to evolve himself. The Blood Transmutation Divine Saber was deployed over fifty times, including manipulating the dead as puppets for combat. It was through these repeated fights and trials and errors that Meng Yu found his own path!


    "My proposal is like this..."


    Meng Yu described his ideas from the battles, including the potential for supplementing deficiencies with absorbed essence and life force.


    The ones in front of him were all Golden Core cultivators, capable of offering valuable advice, and if they were uncertain about anything, they could consult the seniors behind them. Meng Yu didn''t mind sharing these insights with the Blood God Sect. How could they guide him if he didn''t clarify?


    As for the benefits that the Blood God Sect gained, in the end, those truly benefitted were just a few closely associated with him, and that was fine.


    As Meng Yu spoke about his experiences, twenty-seven death battles and a two-hour blood fight gave him a profound understanding of the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber. Although not everyone in the Blood God Sect practiced the saber, some knowledge of nurturing, training, and repairing from it still integrated into various sects of the Blood God Sect¡ªthese were priceless ideas.


    The seven people sat down in the living room to begin discussions.


    "Ah Yu, you''re truly the Immortal Sect''s first genius, no, I''ve never imagined that you could be so formidable!"


    Yun Zhita sat close to Meng Yu, elegantly poised, and among the group of Golden Core cultivators, she was the eldest, frequently involved in educational administrative work. When Meng Yu first saw her, what caught his attention was her saint-like demeanor.


    But over time, especially after being starkly disproved by Meng Yu, her saintly halo shimmered like a new moon''s corona, like a tree heavy with snow, and she became the most casual among them.


    She approached Meng Yu with a smile, and they sat so close that her ample and proud curves brushed against his arm.


    When the gender ratio was heavily skewed, the women would compete, and the elder sisters liked to tease Meng Yu with such tactics. After all, he was a man of integrity, never acting inappropriately, which sometimes prompted them to deliberately take small liberties.


    It was they who teased, taking advantage of Meng Yu.


    She only resembled the Holy Mother in appearance and demeanor, but privately, she had her own preferences.


    Then, the next moment, her expression froze, as Meng Yu reached out not just to hold her but also audaciously squeezed with the other hand.


    It felt good, so elastic.


    Thereupon, Meng Yu pulled her by the hand towards another room.


    "Ah?"


    Yun Zhita''s face was filled with shyness and bewilderment, wanting to speak but finding herself at a loss for words. Meng Yu moved so quickly, pulling her into the adjacent room.


    Everyone stared dumbfounded at Meng Yu and his actions until he tossed Yun Zhita into the room and locked the door, then returned to the living room, prompting everyone to breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Sorry, I''m very agitated right now. There was a slight problem during Divine Refinement yesterday. If anyone provokes me now, it could really be dangerous!"


    Meng Yu wasn''t joking. If it had been only Yun Zhita and not several Golden Core Masters sitting in the living room, he would have genuinely dragged her into the room... then shut the door, leaving her inside while he stepped out.


    One very important reason he wanted to form a Golden Pill of Achievement was the fear of death!


    So many beautiful Golden Elixir Big Sisters around him, yet he was as disciplined as a child. It wasn''t because he was noble, but because he feared death.


    The Four Great Sword Intents, Void Shifting, the Eighteen Falls¡ªall these cultivation techniques could be formidable, but in bed, if a Golden Core woman suddenly attacked, could his Foundation Establishment physique withstand a sudden stranglehold?


    Furthermore, he was in a cooling period and unable to teleport. If an accident did happen in bed and he was seriously injured, he wouldn''t be able to escape.


    A man out in the world must protect himself.

 Chapter 479 - 364: Rubbing Hands and Gearing Up

    Although the tactile sensation was indeed excellent and Yun Zhita''s coy, shy demeanor only made him more eager, Meng Yu still restrained his own desires.


    He was indeed lustful, but he could distinguish the importance of matters; one could succumb to some indulgence, but one should not err out of foolishness.


    "Ladies, I''m really sorry, today I couldn''t control myself. I''ll take my leave now."


    He bowed to Xia Hailu and the others primarily to let them know he was still around.


    ...


    That night, Meng Yu did not practice cultivation; instead, he indulged excessively throughout the night, fought fatigue until he was completely spent, then relaxed and fell into a deep sleep.


    When he woke up, a wisp of Essence Blood had entrenched itself in his Dantian.


    Previously when he used the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber, it often required various conditions or the right emotions, but now, he had truly mastered the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber.


    As for why others didn''t learn from Meng Yu''s techniques, without the solid foundation of a fully matured Golden Lotus, they would only succumb to madness or become lunatics.


    The next morning, a spirited Meng Yu appeared before everyone.


    After chatting with the male cultivators, and as they bid farewell, Meng Yu turned his gaze to the seven exceptionally beautiful Golden Core maidens.


    Oh dear, they had all sparred before, oh dear... Heart Demons, Heart Demons, the Heart Demons were stirring again.


    This was also the downside of the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber; it wasn''t that Meng Yu himself had developed evil thoughts.


    "Ah Yu, with your current situation, it''s not appropriate to push forward aggressively but to slow down instead, lest you become possessed." S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Although Yun Zhita had been accosted by Meng Yu yesterday, she wasn''t too upset; seeing the urgency in Meng Yu''s condition, she hadn''t resisted, preparing herself to refuse him once he pulled her into the room.


    "Thank you. I understand,"


    Meng Yu nodded solemnly and genuinely took the advice to heart.


    Over the next twenty days, he diligently practiced cultivation, absorbing all kinds of Essence Blood like flowing water, using precious Alchemical Elixirs to soothe issues with his Divine Sense. Fairy Taohua and Hua Miaochai were his best companions, helping the aura of slaying slowly fade from him.


    The fact that he had two female companions didn''t stir any discussions, even though Immortal Sect practiced equality; it was common for Foundation Building Cultivators to have several wives. As for the Blood God Sect, Meng Yu''s behavior was already considered puritanical.


    Moreover, it was all for the sake of cultivation.


    Although he didn''t want to show off, Meng Yu''s progress exceeded many people''s expectations.


    Such rapid cultivation speed?


    Was his comprehension truly that keen?


    And the strategies he devised¡ªhow could they seem so correct?


    No one knew of Meng Yu''s accumulations in the Cultivation World; it could only be said that the first prodigy of Immortal Sect was truly a genius.


    Thus, Meng Yu continued cultivating, living days that varied between three or four challenges, and even sometimes teased several Golden Core women, jokingly cautioning them about his sudden fiery temper.


    Then, the Golden Cores, grinning, puffed up their chests as if to say, "Come at us," but this time, they weren''t like Yun Zhita. If he dared to make a move, they could subdue him on the spot.


    Or rather, "Come on... see if you dare!"


    Everyone thought of Meng Yu as a good kid because if Meng Yu had the courage, he could truly play around extravagantly, or without even needing the courage, he could act recklessly.


    For a man with significant cultivation, certain things were simply not a concern. This was also why most Golden Core women of Immortal Sect and Blood God Sect remained unmarried; who would want a wife as powerful as themselves, ending their happy and free life?


    Okay, people are taken advantage of when they are good; Meng Yu ultimately backed down, causing the women to giggle incessantly, although the male cultivators didn''t mock him, instead noting his cleverness.


    Days passed by, and the most effective way to heal and soothe the Divine Soul was time.


    In the meantime, he also gathered fine metals and Exotic Beast Bones to learn weapon smithing and sought guidance from others.


    Within a month, using the Evil Qi gained from battles and various realizations, he successfully advanced his cultivation to the next level.


    He completely stabilized the Ninth Layer of Foundation Establishment, his True Qi flowed continuously at will, and within that month, the Evil Qi was fully utilized as nourishment for the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber.


    ...


    In the Cultivation World.


    True Monarch Yu Xia suddenly awakened from meditation.


    Only three hours had passed.


    With her level of cultivation, it was normal to meditate motionlessly for three to five years, yet today was the third time she had awoken from meditation.


    After dying nine times in intense battles, her Divine Soul had been damaged, leading to the intrusion of Heart Demons, making her restless.


    A grand cultivator like her always adhered to following nature''s course; since something was on her mind, she decided to act on it.


    Her disciple, who had been monitoring the Ascension List ever since his master entered trance, had been communicating and coordinating with disciples of Three Extremes True Monarch and other grand cultivators, quickly pulled up the call log in the Water Mirror when he saw his master wake up.


    After a brief look, finding nothing new¡ªsuch as everyone suffering Divine Soul injuries, like how a particular Golden Core hadn''t recovered yet, or how everyone planned to join forces tomorrow to look for Meng Yu, or self-deceiving statements claiming it wasn''t bullying, merely that Meng Yu had extraordinary abilities...


    Well, everyone still had the nerve to decide to continue making fools of themselves tomorrow, hoping Meng Yu wouldn''t show up so they could find their own corpses and bring them back, which would be ideal.

 Chapter 480 - 364 Rubbing Hands in Eagerness_2

    As for the comments online... She sighed, it was embarrassing, this time was truly embarrassing.


    She was, of course, very curious, what would Meng Yu be like tomorrow?


    He could log in, but what would the state of his Divine Soul be?


    ...


    Inside the Blood God Sect, Meng Yu was smithing long swords and sabers.


    However, his methods were rather bloody, since he was using Magical Beasts to forge the blades.


    The reason the Blood God Sect was called a heretical demon path by the Immortal Sect and why the Blood Demon Sect was regarded as a fearsome threat by the Cultivation World, was due to some of their techniques being truly inhumane; and now, Meng Yu''s methods were equally merciless to beasts.


    This morning, Meng Yu was battling a Third Grade Moon Howling Wolf.


    Although the Third Grade Moon Howling Wolf was equivalent to a Golden Core in strength, it lacked the corresponding Cultivation Techniques, only relying on its instincts, and from the very start, it was being led by Meng Yu in the fight.


    No matter how strong it was, if it couldn''t hit its opponent, and its deadly moves were easily countered, the Moon Howling Wolf was tormented in its anger, struggle, defeat, and despair, until the final moment, when Meng Yu used the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber to kill this beast that had devoured tens of thousands of people.


    Its Divine Soul was extracted and transformed into some substance that appeared in mid-air, and the moment it died in battle, its entire body withered away.


    Sword Intent, withering the earth!


    Sword Technique, Blood Transformation into the bones!


    In the next moment, he pressed his hand on the spine of the Moon Howling Wolf, and a bone that looked like a long whip appeared in mid-air.


    Fire Crows circled the bone, beginning the refining process, while the Weak Water cleansed it of impurities, and the Blood Demon Sect''s Artifact Refining Technique was reflected in Meng Yu''s mind.


    Twenty minutes later, Meng Yu had a White Bone Phosphorus Fire Sword in his hand.


    The sword was five inches long, nearly the height of a person, with faint blue flames dancing on its thirteen segments, giving it a somewhat sinister aura.


    The white bone was as translucent as jade, and the edge of the sword was sharp as the wind.


    Everyone around was watching Meng Yu with great interest, not a single person mocking him for practicing the Demonic Heart Technique; on the contrary, they were curious as to what use Meng Yu found in such techniques.


    Weapons, Magical Treasures, and such, Meng Yu was not lacking, this thing... unless...


    Several Golden Core masters looked at each other.


    An idea emerged in their minds.


    Blood River Divine Sword!


    Could Meng Yu be intending to cultivate the Blood River Divine Sword?


    The physical Blood River Divine Sword?


    ...


    A few days later, a figure flickered, and Meng Yu returned to the Flying Boat.


    Thirty days there, six hours here, just one night.


    Bu Shixian saw Meng Yu and humphed in slight annoyance, alright... if your boyfriend had a fun time somewhere with another woman, of course, your pride would not take it well, not to mention Bu Shixian was truly a proud tsundere.


    She did not delve into Meng Yu''s time-related play but had a vague idea about some things, so she was even more annoyed because she could not grasp the false death mental method of Bai Qianqian no matter how hard she tried.


    However, a lover''s tsundere nature had its own charm.


    "Wife, don''t be mad..."


    Meng Yu shamelessly cuddled up to Bu Shixian.


    "Is something the matter?"


    "Nothing, everyone thought you were..." S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At this point, Bu Shixian''s face turned red.


    Three women and one man secluded in a room all night without leaving, others can only think one way.


    If it weren''t for an emergency yesterday, she wouldn''t have come to check on Meng Yu with three others, and even then, she wouldn''t want to share with someone else, hmph.


    "Mm, I''m well-rested, mission accomplished, let''s have a kiss."


    Meng Yu, grinning, embraced Bu Shixian, "Now, it''s still early, and I''ve missed you."


    What followed was naturally an intimate scene.


    With the ability to traverse between two worlds, there were such benefits, once he settled down, he would situate Bai Qianqian and Bu Shixian at the Moon-Watching Sect, and then Fairy Taohua, Zhuge Caihua at Qingfeng Star; although he would be running between two places, everyone would have their happy moments, and he would still be energetic, not worn out by fatigue.


    An hour later, Meng Yu opened the door of the room with a smile.


    Then, first, to take care of some matters like meeting with Master Tianyue to clarify the terms of cooperation.


    Like making the fleet continue onward, towards Cool Breeze Mountain.


    Like, after handling these daily trivialities, then to log in.


    ...


    Ascension List.


    On the outskirts of the small town, many people had died yesterday, turning the soil black. The blood rich in Spiritual Energy seeped into it, yet some small flowers began to grow.


    Meng Yu stood silently by the roadside, waiting for his enemy''s arrival.


    Lan Qiong looked at Meng Yu with some concern. After all... to have climbed the ranks so quickly was a significant burden for Meng Yu.


    The Cultivation World was not without its dazzling geniuses, especially those who dominated with a single sword strike. However, many of them ended up regretting their actions.


    Indulgence in one''s youth often left injuries that became lifelong regrets, preventing breakthroughs at many junctures.


    If Meng Yu were her disciple, the first thing she would do was hold him back from climbing further, let him properly recover and hone his skills, and then talk about his Divine Soul''s recovery.


    Of course, if he were truly her mischievous pupil, she would have already...


    She glanced at Meng Yu quietly. The young man looked so handsome, and he was so brave and strong.


    He stood there alone, proud and good-looking, like a hero out of a picture book. He carried two weapons: a long sword, which was Little Fox''s weapon, named "Early Snow After Clearing."


    And a long saber, which was left behind by a triumphant True Lord yesterday.


    Yesterday''s loot had significantly improved Meng Yu''s equipment for today.


    He now wore two layers of Gold-threaded Soft Armor, and over his chest hung a Heart-Protecting Mirror. He had many more talismans, and...


    "It''s okay, I''m in very good condition," Meng Yu said with a smile, asking Lan Qiong to step back first.


    "Don''t join the battle today. I''ll deal with them."


    Meng Yu smiled again, then said the same to Bai Hu.


    "But..."


    Bai Hu hesitated, ready to join the battle today.


    "I think, this time, I can win too."


    Then, he stood there until twelve figures appeared before him.


    But he didn''t care.


    ...


    Today, there were more people in the small town, with many standing by to watch the excitement.


    As a result, when True Monarch Yu Xia and the other eleven people made their appearance, the crowd booed.


    Have some shame, will you? Twelve seniors, three Nascent Souls, bullying a junior¡ªdon''t you feel embarrassed? And besides, you actually lost yesterday, which is even more disgraceful.


    "Good day, brothers and sisters," Meng Yu greeted them with a smile, his demeanor exceedingly friendly.


    As the mayor of the small town, if he didn''t log in for three consecutive days after the central plaza had been occupied, he would automatically lose the position of town mayor.


    "Meng Yu."


    True Monarch Yu Xia''s attitude was very pleasant. "We were presumptuous yesterday. As seniors, we should not have pressured you. We apologize. Can you return our bodies to us? We can negotiate whatever you need."


    She was so humble that Meng Yu was taken aback.


    This was a Nascent Soul Master.


    If anyone didn''t know what a Nascent Soul Master was, let''s put it this way: among the Wood Element''s three great Nascent Souls of the Immortal Sect, whether it''s the Bamboo Fairy or any other fairy, they could decide the fate of many planets with just one word. The five celebrated figures of the Immortal Sect were nothing but promotional tools they put forward.


    In the Cultivation World, Nascent Soul Masters were truly influential figures. In an era where True God Transforming Masters hardly took action, even the golden geniuses with Golden Cores had to bow and show respect to them. As for ordinary Foundation Establishment and Qi Cultivation practitioners, they were no different from mortals¡ªmere ants.


    In the real world, if a Nascent Soul disliked a Foundation Establishment practitioner, countless people would rush to help kill that person in order to win the friendship of the Nascent Soul Master.


    Even the sect of the Foundation Establishment practitioner would painfully take action.


    It was simply because Nascent Souls truly had the power to move mountains and overturn the seas.


    Meng Yu paused for a moment. If True Monarch Yu Xia was so easy to talk to, then he...


    Unfortunately, the next second Three Extremes True Monarch spoke.


    "Kid, give back our corpses, and I won''t pursue the matter with you..."


    Okay... that was the true style of a Nascent Soul Master. After all, Meng Yu had the upper hand on the Ascension List. It''s like killing prolifically in an online game, but in reality, it was as easy for them to squash him as it would be to squash an ant.


    "That might not be possible."


    Meng Yu smiled and shook his head. "I''m planning to do something with your bodies. How about this: if you beat me, your bodies are all buried over there. If you win, you can take them anytime."


    "Really?"

 Chapter 481 - 365: The General Dies After a Hundred Battles, The Valiant Returns in a Single Month

    If one were to judge the greatest invention of the Immortal Sect, Meng Yu''s utmost admiration would go to the Law.


    First Grade, Second Order, Third Grade World, giving ordinary people a chance to gang up and kill the strongest existence in this world.


    Meng Yu smiled as he looked at the twelve people in front of him, yet he thought about how arrogant their attitudes would be if they were outside.


    Or rather, if Three Extremes True Monarch deigned to speak to Meng Yu, he might feel that it was a great honor for Meng Yu.


    There was no empathy, no caring for the younger generation; when a high-profile figure got slapped in the face by a little ant in public, they would be itching for revenge.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, aunts and uncles, let''s get one thing straight, this is a virtual world. Though we fight, let''s not bear grudges."


    Meng Yu said this with a smile. Of course, he also knew that in reality, if he appeared in front of the three Nascent Souls, they would certainly kill him.


    He appeared very relaxed, making the twelve people in front of him look at him with hesitant eyes. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A True Lord and two Golden Cores dared to claim they could win against Meng Yu. Two Nascent Souls and six Golden Cores confidently suppressed Meng Yu, forcing him to constantly self-detonate to win. What now, when there are twelve people, especially three Nascent Souls?


    Did he have an ambush ready, or had he prepared something?


    Their suspicious gazes surveyed the surroundings; could Bai Hu intervene, and what else...


    Even the onlookers were speculating whether Meng Yu had a backup plan.


    "Last time, I used wind."


    A gentle smile appeared in Meng Yu''s eyes.


    The first time against twelve opponents, he fought with the violence and speed of wind movements, just like the Sword Intent of the Wind that he comprehended during his first enhancement.


    And then, during the battle, he died over and over, growing stronger each time.


    His White Crane Swordsmanship had already surpassed the level of its creator, reaching the realm of divine clarity.


    Wind represents martial arts.


    "This time, I''m ready to use fire."


    Meng Yu slowly drew his sword, Xue Shuqing, the frost-colored sword turning fiery red as dozens of Fire Crows danced around him.


    "Kill!"


    That year, he spent half a year in prison, then he killed Old Liefire and subsequently achieved his second Sword Intent, fire.


    Fire swept towards the enemies, who began to attack as well.


    "Eh?"


    Someone exclaimed in surprise, for how had Meng Yu''s cultivation increased so rapidly overnight?


    Just yesterday, Meng Yu had been drained of all his fighting strength, yet overnight, he had broken through?


    Indeed, a true genius.


    Before, just one Golden Core was needed to suppress Meng Yu alongside the Hundred Wins True Lord, but now that no longer worked.


    Flames roared fiercely to life; this time''s attack centered around fire, with other meanings of martial arts as support. Fire Crows elegantly soared, flames covering the sky.


    However, he was still at a disadvantage.


    Although thirty-five days of arduous training had improved his cultivation considerably, he was facing twelve people after all.


    In yesterday''s battle, he was only slightly stronger than Hundred Wins True Lord, and against two Nascent Souls, he had to rely on self-detonation to maintain the battle line; he had never faced the attack of three Nascent Souls!


    With three Nascent Souls present, there was no need to fight!


    He could enhance his cultivation, but these enemies could make all kinds of improvements.


    From the beginning, True Monarch Yu Xia and the others didn''t split up; instead, they formed a formation, cooperating seamlessly.


    Three Nascent Souls, each leading three Golden Cores, formed a simple Four Symbols Formation; three Four Symbols Formations then composed the Positive and Negative Three Talents Formation!


    The Formation was commonplace, but it cycled and supported each other seamlessly.


    "Ah!"


    Six sword lights flashed by; Meng Yu dodged the first five, but ultimately met his end alongside one of the Golden Cores.


    The next moment, Meng Yu reappeared beside another Golden Core.


    Reborn, he was of course unarmed and without Protective Armor, wearing only the most basic clothes provided by the Ascension List!


    But then, why must fire necessarily use a sword? Fire Crow Sword Technique, the sword was just a medium¡ªfire was the true killing force!


    ...


    On the Flying Boat.


    "What are you all doing!"


    Fairy Taohua looked despairingly as a group of good sisters cornered her against the wall!


    Returning from a vacation at the Blood God Sect was supposed to be a good thing. Spending that time with Meng Yu was even better. A month passed blissfully as they cultivated together or took turns cultivating each other.


    Having been alone for so long, she thought it would continue that way, but now, she was happy, and her radiant joy could be felt by everyone around her.


    Then, after a moment of negligence, she gleefully hummed a tune in the Flying Boat after bidding farewell to Bu Shixian and Hua Miaochai, seeming to reach the pinnacle of happiness.


    But... she had forgotten what others, seeing this happy and secluded fox, would feel?


    Inherently alluring, she had found true love and was so nourished and radiant that she seemed to glow with divine happiness that filled her sisters with envy and discomfort.


    Just yesterday, everyone probed her cultivation, and then everyone was very, very silent. This Fox Spirit hummed and hedged, claiming that Meng Yu had shown her no favoritism, that her rapid progress was because of her own hard work and cultivation.

 Chapter 483 - 366: Is the Land of Tenderness the Heroes Tomb?

    Blood God Sect, Ceres. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When Meng Yu, enveloped in Evil Qi, appeared before everyone once again, both Yun Zhita and Xia Hailu suddenly began to question their life choices.


    Qi Cultivation, Body Refinement, and Divine Refinement are practices of cultivation, among which Divine Refinement is the most difficult. This refinement alone can cause immense headaches. What do you use to refine?


    Consuming alchemical elixirs and harnessing nature''s spiritual energy can aid in Qi Cultivation and Body Refinement, but Divine Refinement... Divinity is formless, traceless, and even elusive!


    The reason the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber is so difficult to master is precisely because Divine Refinement is the most challenging path. Though it can be commenced through Evil Qi, battle intent, or emotions¡ª and the denser these are, the more they contribute¡ªthese are not simply about killing people or imagining being cheated on, and then burning with rage to succeed.


    If so, you would only end up a lunatic or a madman!


    The path of Divine Refinement is so arduous, neither advancing nor retreating, that many people resort to methods like incense offering, faith, or even those of the Evil God to cultivate. Everyday cultivators can only slowly increase their spiritual power through meditation and the like!


    However, what did everyone see? Meng Yu''s spiritual power was so concentrated that it could almost materialize!


    Many cultivators of Divine Refinement enter battlefields or divide their Divine Sense, etc., to accumulate experiences over years or decades, breaking through barriers time and again.


    But it had only been a month for Meng Yu.


    Hadn''t he already absorbed that supremely quality Evil Qi before? How did he have more now?


    You work hard outside, earning two hundred a day, while your roommate spends millions sent by his family in a month. You think he must regret it, but in the next moment, his account receives another billion!


    "It''s okay, mainly because my talent is particularly suited for Divine Refinement."


    Meng Yu said a bit sheepishly, still the same old self after coming from the Cultivation World, making everyone else look twisted and tremble!


    We painstakingly cultivate, taking all sorts of opportunities and making endless sacrifices, but to what avail?


    "Of course, it''s meaningless."


    This was said by Fairy Taohua and Hua Miaochai.


    The two of them came over with Meng Yu, and each day they lived happily (they had progressed too rapidly last time and stood out too much, so this time they decided to relax more, play more, and rest more), focusing mainly on Artifact Refining and nurturing Spirit Plants.


    "Haven''t you guys researched Meng Yu''s history?"


    ...


    Cultivation, Land of Tenderness, resources, Land of Tenderness, learning, Land of Tenderness.


    Meng Yu serenely spent another month at Blood God Sect.


    Thanks to twelve selfless role models.


    The Fire Crow was honed over and over, True Qi was forged time and again, and flaws in the techniques pointed out. They even let him die twenty-seven times, filling his Divine Soul with endless Evil Qi!


    This further advanced his practice of the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber, and the Fire Crow Sword Technique was elevated once more. The next time he would battle them, he would use either the Weak Water Divine Sword or one of the Blood River Divine Sword techniques from Thirteen Swords of the Long River.


    Others might replace old favorites with new passions, constantly pursuing higher and deeper Swordsmanship skills. But Meng Yu kept reinforcing and refreshing his current mental method and skills, keeping the old framework mostly unchanged. His Sword Intent of the Wind, for instance, stayed firmly tied to White Crane Swordsmanship and Wind-Slicing Strike, still recognizable in combat.


    Previously, in battle, he had danced among his foes like an Immortal Crane, with flames, Weak Water, and Golden Sand as different augmentative effects instead of morphing into various different avian features.


    Taibai University''s Seven Avian Divine Swords, now if Meng Yu wanted, he could easily claim them just like the Blood River Divine Sword of the Blood God Sect, but... Meng Yu felt it unnecessary.


    Zhu Yuanzhang became Emperor never hiding that he was once a beggar, and the White Crane Swordsmanship he learned was also good on its own. The basic sword paths were the same; he just needed to keep improving and filling in.


    Days passed serenely. Meng Yu stayed in his cave mansion¡ªcultivating by day, dual cultivating by night, and playing occasionally when feeling tired. Whether in Immortal Sect or Blood God Sect, they enjoyed a modern world filled with games, movies, and so on, delighting in happy times.


    The previous great battle had deeply impacted him. Relaxation was an excellent form of cultivation.


    However, those around him were red with envy!


    Previously, Meng Yu had stated his intention to breakthrough from the Eighth Layer of Foundation Establishment to the Ninth Layer without pausing, which others thought ludicrous.


    Yet now... he was advancing rapidly!


    Leisurely, as though flying on a plane.


    ...


    Ascension List.


    The town was messily demolished, and ultimately no one found any contingency left by Meng Yu. What was most absurd was that during the demolition, Three Extremes True Monarch even invited many outsiders to watch.


    Their previous actions had been too disgraceful¡ªso many seniors attacking Meng Yu alone, a blunder reaching the heavens. Hence, they sought an excuse, so to outsiders, it meant Meng Yu was a heretic, a true disciple of the Blood Demon Sect, and they had come this time to prevent this devilish brat from whatever heinous acts. They claimed he was concocting something with corpses in the graves, even using corpses for unspeakable acts, etc.


    Unfortunately, many notaries came, and the exhumed bodies and past traces proved he had done nothing wrong.

 Chapter 484 - 366: Land of Tenderness as Heros Tomb?_2

    "Why don''t they return the bodies? That''s their prerogative, isn''t it?"


    A group of people felt a surge of anger but found themselves at a loss for words.


    As time ticked by, eight hours later, a figure suddenly appeared before them.


    It was Meng Yu, who hadn''t sneaked in for an ambush nor hidden his tracks but rather appeared openly at the center of the town.


    Looking at the town reduced to ruins, including the dust that had turned to ash and was still emitting thick smoke, Meng Yu sighed.


    The town was not only Meng Yu''s property but also included investments from local natives. These people had leased houses with their local specialties, renovated them, and tried to make money or provide a future of cultivation for their children.


    Although Meng Yu had advised everyone to leave early, there were always those who couldn''t bear to and stayed behind. Now, many places that had been built with their efforts were destroyed.


    Perhaps, in the eyes of these natives, outsiders were the real Extraterritorial Demons.


    Twelve figures appeared beside him, surrounding him from the air to the ground!


    "Boy, ready to surrender?" Three Extremes True Monarch was the first to speak.


    His words immediately stifled True Monarch Yu Xia and Bai Hu.


    A fight to the death continued.


    The first time, it was the Sword Intent of the Wind, with wind as the primary and other Sword Intents as secondary. The second time, it was the Sword Intent of Fire with others as secondary. This time, it was Weak Water Sword Intent!


    Meng Yu moved around everyone like the wind, each strike a stealthy assassination sword!


    The sword light was dim, the Sword Qi was weak, the Sword Gang was sharp, and the sword strikes were like needles!


    Occasionally, there were roaring waves, a winding river, and fluctuating underworld springs!


    Although Meng Yu''s fighting capability had improved a lot, he was killed twenty-seven times and then logged off again.


    This time, he still didn''t win, but he severely wounded Three Extremes True Monarch, chopped off an arm of Bai Hu, and collectively destroyed the Golden Core twenty-one times.


    The result was much stronger than last time, but still far from sufficient.


    "Brothers, sisters, uncles, aunts, see you in a bit."


    Meng Yu, in defeat, said regretfully to everyone.


    The three-day defense strategy had only been a few hours into the first day.


    In the last battle, he helplessly fell to the ground, becoming a corpse, but the twelve people showed no joy whatsoever!


    Every day, Meng Yu continued to grow stronger!


    ...


    On the Flying Boat.


    Whenever he fought, Meng Yu focused all his thoughts into the Ascension List, not splitting his attention because the enemy there was too powerful; he needed all his focus.


    He lost again this time, harboring a belly full of gloom, and also feeling the various evil Qi, blood Qi, and some obscure auras between life and death.


    Standing up from the soft couch, it was time to head to Ceres again.


    Beauty like a painting, tender warmth, and the sequel to a certain game was about to be released; he should be able to enjoy it this time!


    Just felt a bit sorry for Bu Shixian, he needed to cherish her well today.


    Opening the door, huh, it wasn''t Fairy Taohua and her group at the doorstep, but rather several of the eldest Golden Core sisters, standing there solemnly with expressions serious to the extreme.


    Fairy Taohua stood hesitantly to the side, as for Bu Shixian and Hua Miaochai, those two with special identities, no one would offend them, so they had long since run off to who knows where.


    "Ah, sisters, what brings you here?"


    Meng Yu was startled for a moment, then hurriedly invited them in.


    Meng Yu didn''t want very powerful Golden Core Masters to come over, insisting that their cultivation should not surpass that of Fairy Taohua and Master Lihua, but there are always exceptions, like the five Golden Core female masters currently present, all from the Wood Element of the Immortal Sect and highly respected for their good nature and gentle temperaments. Even Fairy Taohua and Master Lihua had pleaded on their behalf, which is why they eventually joined the working team.


    Usually, they never took the lead, nor did they form factions; they kindly handled various affairs, like the women Golden Cores from Sleepless City who tended to the civilians'' wounds, those dealing with exposed skin and others, not knowing how many local natives they had touched.


    The five female Golden Cores entered, no one scolded Meng Yu, nor did they lecture him fussily. Among these beautiful sisters, one was the previous Fairy Taohua and another the previous Peony Fairy, expressing gratitude for being here and thanking Meng Yu for always being cautious with the use of force, fearing injury to everyone, and so on, "Thank you, we support everything you do," they said amidst their winding and indirect way of speaking.


    Be a bit more decent, ah no, more restrained.


    Although Meng Yu knew he was soon heading to Ceres to live a happy and peaceful life, to the outside Golden Cores, Meng Yu seemed too excited these past few days.


    After a fierce bout of slaughtering came happy tenderness, with three Golden Core girlfriends, and after the tenderness, more searching for combat, and after fighting, another night of wild revelry... Everyone snuck a check on Fairy Taohua''s body, "How come you''ve been used thoroughly, ah no, developed so lusciously? Weren''t you pinned down there by Meng Yu all night like a plush ball?"


    The Golden Elixir Big Sisters said while your body is fine, this is not good. The battles in the Ascension List hurt the Divine Soul, and the company of the three Golden Core ladies harms the bone marrow and essence blood, plus you practice the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber, which is essentially scraping the bone to refine the blood. Continuing like this daily, is that okay?


    Land of Tenderness is the tomb of heroes!


    Meng Yu awkwardly, in the end, had to explain to everyone, "I am poisoned... ah no, my talent is so and so, it''s fine, truly nothing is wrong, I can handle it, I really am quite fine, I feel unbelievably good right now."


    "My current state, because I''ve killed, I feel extremely excited and I''ve found the more excited I get, the better I feel, so don''t worry too much, I''m really not at a disadvantage, I am... working hard in my training, yes, training!"


    Well then, the shameless are invincible under heaven, the five beautiful sisters could only sigh but could only give Fairy Taohua a stern look.


    Look at her, complexion rosy beneath the white, spirited and radiating happiness, even her chest has grown, peaches turning into large, bouncy peaches, her whole body exuding the sweet fragrance of peaches, really makes one think... sigh, don''t know how Meng Yu managed to turn her into this? Clearly, it''s over the...


    Alright, everything that needed to be said has been said, they could only depart with complex expressions.


    This guy, actually saying, "I was planning to train with them!"


    What could everyone say, should they stay and supervise?


    Meng Yu saw everyone out, then turned to see Fairy Taohua bashfully lowering her head, and Bu Shixian and Hua Miaochai, slipping over from who knows where, could only sigh.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, if asked, say you don''t know, understand!" S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Meng Yu said fiercely, but he also felt quite desperate.


    The Blood Transmutation Divine Saber requires Evil Qi, but relying solely on Bai Hu and the Blood Shadow Ancestor wouldn''t suffice, they lacked fierce killing intent, and they lacked a hatred to chop Meng Yu into eighteen pieces, and during combat, Meng Yu couldn''t fully exert various extremes. What''s more, bringing back something profound from within the Divine Soul, like an enemy repeatedly killing him and him resurrecting over and over, and various thoughts and souls that arose, that was most ideal.


    He had encountered a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!


    The Ascension List, Growing Golden Lotus, Meng Yu''s Four Great Sword Intents, the enemy''s stubborn relentless pursuit... All these chances together suddenly revealed a Heavenly Ascension Ladder!


    He was about to achieve his Golden Pill of Achievement, and this bug could let him achieve it faster and better, but missing this opportunity, after he became a Golden Core Master, the Ascension List wouldn''t mean much anymore!


    Opportunity favors the prepared, and Meng Yu must seize it tightly this time; as for being found abnormal, he couldn''t care less now.


    Time was pressing, time was pressing.


    Anyway, the agreement he reached with Mirror Twelve and others was, after defeating Eternal Night Palace, take everyone home!


    "Remember, don''t speak recklessly, otherwise... I''ll be in danger."


    Meng Yu said fiercely, then Fairy Taohua burst into laughter, even Bu Shixian and Hua Miaochai laughed.


    Pfft, rascal!

 Chapter 485 - 367: What to Do When You Suddenly Regret?

    In the Ascension List.


    The fourth battle had ended, and Meng Yu had died in battle, leaving twenty-seven corpses scattered across the ground.


    On the victor''s side, there was no jubilation or laughter, instead, everyone''s expression was very grim.


    For example, Deng Yuanheng, seeing Meng Yu''s head at his feet, couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart.


    He was a Golden Core Master, one of the nine Golden Cores relegated to mere backdrop.


    The main force in the battle was the three Nascent Soul masters, and he, a renown Golden Core Master in Changyuan State, was now just a mere lackey, serving as fire-fighting support and cannon fodder in battle, and also as one of the fallen.


    This was the second day, and the twelve of them were still holding the town, Meng Yu''s attacks were unsuccessful time and again, and after being killed twenty-seven times, he logged off again.


    Meng Yu hadn''t used any tricks, including asking friends for help; like the last fool, he continued to throw himself against a stone!


    Yet... Deng Yuanheng''s heart was filled with intense anxiety and fear.


    The first time, Meng Yu won, and then, in the second round, Meng Yu''s strength increased by ten percent, then in the third round, in less than a day, he returned, and his combat power had increased by another ten percent!


    In just a day and a half, through various skirmishes and deaths, his strength soared upwards like a rocket!


    So, what about later?


    The characters in the Ascension List were perfect replicas of their real-world counterparts, and many suspected that Meng Yu had used Forbidden Techniques, or simply wasn''t human. Then the news came, those who had examined Meng Yu''s corpse gave out his age.


    In the virtual world, there was not the impressive technology of the Blood God Sect, and because there were no better devices, plus Meng Yu used some minor tactics, they couldn''t determine Meng Yu''s exact age. However, the people involved stated that Meng Yu''s age was around thirty.


    Not just one, but conclusions from several experts had been drawn.


    Perhaps twenty-three or four, maybe thirty-five or six, somewhere within that ten-year range was certain without a doubt!


    And at his rate of cultivation, he would soon be a Golden Core!


    A Golden Core at thirty?


    This wasn''t achieved by medicine, puppets, or pushing through by force, but a solid Golden Core cultivated bit by bit!


    Deng Yuanheng had a copy of the autopsy report, which listed various metrics of Meng Yu''s body, each one enviable. Meridians, Dantian, bones... even a dissected Nascent Soul Master turned into the Great Perfection corpse could not compare with the balance and thoroughness of his cultivation!


    This was truly a perfect Taoist Body, and with each pass, even more perfect than the last!


    Such a person had an unlimited future!


    So please tell, how do you plan to face this fearsome Golden Core, and eventually, Nascent Soul Master?


    In the Cultivation World, strength is honored, but that doesn''t mean that the younger geniuses don''t get respect. Many seniors are very reasonable with younger talents, not because they''ve softened with age, but because if you offend them now, in ten or dozens of years, it''s them who will slaughter your entire family!


    The humiliation, assassinations, and chases you commit now will be repaid tenfold, a hundredfold in the future!


    Some people, you can tell at a glance that they''ll remain that way for life, but some, if they don''t die, become legends.


    Deng Yuanheng was a businessman, who joined the Myriad Gold Pavilion for wealth and cultivation, not to forge deadly vendettas.


    In the past, he truly wasn''t concerned about retaliation; everyone was a genius after all. But now... watching Meng Yu''s robust growth, hearing that the man had a Divinity Transformation father, and an uncle in Divinity Transformation, so tell me, if you kill him over twenty times a day, and then he logs back in every eight to ten hours to continue fighting, guess what happens in another seven days... sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The autopsy indicated that Meng Yu''s strength was steadily increasing, be it the meridians, bones, blood, or even the Dantian, every time he logged in, there was a difference!


    If it weren''t for the fingerprints, pupils, and many other similarities, if it weren''t for the one-to-one correspondence of the Ascension List''s invitations, the examiners might even suspect that the Saint Heir of the Demon Sect was being reincarnated over and over!


    Right, in a few days, according to the current rate of Meng Yu''s strength growth, he would achieve the Golden Pill of Achievement!


    So please tell me, once offline, what do you think his revenge will be like in the real world?


    "Damn it."


    He glanced at the Three Extremes True Monarch.


    This b*****d, never leaving room in his actions!


    He could even feel that the vicious and strict Three Extremes True Monarch seemed to hesitate.


    ...


    On the Flying Boat.


    Defeated again, killed again, sigh, truly pitiful, I need some consolation.


    Meng Yu stood up from the meditation mat and opened the door to his room.


    This time, the people waiting outside numbered eight, besides Hua Miaochai, Bu Shixian, and Tao Hua, the five Golden Core Masters from before were also there.


    In the distance, a group of Golden Cores watched the scene with grins.


    A streak of annoyance crossed Meng Yu''s face, but he had nothing to say.


    Last time when they made suggestions, Meng Yu laughed it off and said he would consider it, but this time he managed to bluff his way through, what about the next time?


    Throughout history, many things that could have been win-win situations had led to tragedies because of poor communication.


    And now, Meng Yu felt everything was in his control, but in their eyes, Meng Yu had gone crazy these past few days!


    Growing Golden Lotus was an Immortal Technique, but it had its limits. His frenzied killing and being killed in the Ascension List had accumulated endless malignant energy and Evil Qi, and to keep tormenting himself in such quick succession, wasn''t this precisely the making of madness or some nefarious path?

 Chapter 486 - 367: What to Do When You Suddenly Regret?_2

    Meng Yu knew that if she ever encountered any problems, everyone would be plunged into a dire situation, not only unable to return, but after more than a year, they would all die under the Moon God Contract. How could they not be worried?


    Therefore, Meng Yu had Fairy Taohua speak with everyone again.


    Thus, there was a second visit.


    "Five elder sisters."


    It was the same as last time, where five Golden Core cultivators had been chosen to meet Meng Yu, looking at those five Golden Elixir Big Sisters as beautiful as flowers and as charming as jade... Meng Yu sighed.


    These were not newcomers like Fairy Taohua, who had only achieved their Golden Core a few decades or a hundred years ago. They were all either at the middle stage of Golden Core or venerable and well-respected old Golden Core Masters, such as the former Master Peony, who was very amiable and had helped countless people.


    "Please, come in."


    The five Golden Cores paid their respects to Meng Yu before entering. They weren''t here to force the palace, but to solve a problem.


    Meng Yu had always been cautious, fearing that a reckless person would arise among the Golden Cores, those who believe ''my fate is in my hands, not decreed by heaven,'' or ''heaven''s fate is in my house,'' who would then leave the main group in search of Secret Manuals and Divine Artifacts or surprise everyone with a sudden twist.


    Thanks to the mutual help among the team members, such things had not occurred. But if Meng Yu continued to cause everyone concern, there would inevitably be trouble later on.


    The room was very tidy. After every night of wild revelry, it was cleaned with spells, but Meng Yu could see that some of the Golden Cores had flushed cheeks... Well, yes, in the obscene and nefarious words of some Golden Cores, Meng Yu''s battlefield covered the entire house.


    "Thank you, elder sisters, for your concern. Now, let''s draw straws."


    Meng Yu spoke indifferently, while the five Golden Cores remained silent.


    Actually, Meng Yu didn''t need to continue explaining. Fortunately, with Fairy Taohua mediating and communicating with everyone, they found a resolution.


    For many significant matters that couldn''t be disclosed for fear of leaks, it was best to find a few highly respected individuals, let them in on the truth, and then use their personal reputations as a guarantee to smoothly push things forward.


    And that''s what Meng Yu was doing now.


    She couldn''t tell everyone about the one to one hundred time ratio, but as the annihilation of the Eternal Night Palace approached, along with everyone''s return, the discrepancy in time between the two sides would also be revealed. Since that was the case, this secret was one that could be shared. So, under the current circumstances, choosing someone trustworthy to be that venerable individual, someone who could personally participate once and then come back to reassure everyone, was the key to resolving the problem.


    "Can''t all five go together?"


    Suddenly, there was a voice from the doorway where the nosy Golden Cores were poking their heads around. No one knew who had blurted that out.


    The five Golden Core Elder Sisters had entered, and as a result, a large crowd of onlookers had gathered outside. After all, they were all Golden Cores and good sisters, and Meng Yu didn''t put on airs in her daily life.


    "Yes, yes, if it''s about witnessing, why can''t all five witness together!"


    "Just cover your faces, and it''s as if nothing happened!"


    "This isn''t right, Ah Yu is being too wronged!"


    A chaotic cacophony came from outside the door. Those Golden Core women, who feared not the disorder in the world, each uttered bizarre and strange things, especially the more daring ones who even used voice-changing techniques, making comments that would turn someone''s face red!


    Well, the Wood Element Golden Cores were indeed mostly females with few males, and since Mirror twelve had taken away most of the male Golden Cores, with this many people left, the chatter was endless, and you couldn''t even pinpoint who was speaking. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Cough cough."


    Meng Yu coughed.


    Of course, Meng Yu didn''t have such a big appetite to have all five Golden Elixir Big Sisters join her, oh no, that is to let them know the secret of the different flow of time.


    One person could be pinned down as the responsible party. Five people¡ªand Meng Yu was not one to ignore the seriousness of the situation.


    For the sake of fairness and to assure the Golden Cores, there were no private deals or clandestine arrangements. The five Golden Elixir Big Sisters would draw lots using the "fishing with a kitten" method; whoever was unlucky... Yes, these were Meng Yu''s exact words, not who was lucky, but who was unlucky, would join Meng Yu in a "silver party," oh no, that is Meng Yu would share some of her secret cards with her, allowing her to observe how she practiced her cultivation techniques and Divine Refinement!


    Even though everyone wore strange expressions when Meng Yu spoke these words, no one objected. Alright, close the door, the room turned into one male and four females, and then one Big Sister observed Meng Yu''s cultivation process. She came out to tell everyone that she understood the situation and had seen Meng Yu''s treasure¡ªmany believed that Meng Yu likely possessed some sort of Holy Artifact or the like.


    "You bunch of dirty-minded fellows, stop talking nonsense. Whoever doesn''t agree, just stay there. Ah Yu has a special cultivation technique. She just can''t disclose it openly. Just wait for the outcome."


    Fairy Taohua stopped those who wanted to speak nonsensically, as well as some ne''er-do-wells who were itching to act, those bad friends who always wanted to convert Meng Yu from private to public use, even at the cost of tarnishing her reputation or sacrificing themselves without hesitation!


    "Elder sisters, it has been said. If anyone hesitates, you can still back out. Is there anyone?"


    Meng Yu asked desperately. She didn''t have a better idea!


    If there was enough time, she could explain slowly, but now she needed to cut the Gordian knot and prevent trouble at home!


    Although the five Golden Cores were a bit red in the face or slightly uneasy at heart, not a single one backed down.


    Everyone was not some twenty or thirty-year-old maiden. So-called innocence, chastity, or shyness had all given way to responsibility.

 Chapter 487 - 367: What to Do When You Suddenly Regret?_3

    Everyone selected you as the representative, and had you come out to handle matters and speak up. You could have refused at first, but once you agreed and then shrank away at the critical moment, what was that all about?


    Among everyone there were widows and those who never married, but at this moment, they all shared one thought.


    Come on, let''s see who is unlucky or fortunate.


    Then, the drawing began.


    A small cat fishing array unfolded, and the Golden Cores each released a strand of their essence, forming a compass in the void. Afterwards, the compass began to spin randomly and eventually, stopped on one person''s essence.


    "Ah, congratulations, sister."


    "Sister, now that you''re the newcomer, don''t forget about us sisters."


    "Alas, sister, we''re counting on you."


    Coincidentally, the one chosen this time was Master Peony, one of the Immortal Sect''s "Five Flowers" from the previous generation.


    It was said to be coincidental because all five sisters were stunning beauties who could overthrow cities and nations with their charm, but Master Peony was the one who best matched Meng Yu''s aesthetic.


    Clouds long for clothes, flowers vie for beauty, the spring breeze sweeps the threshold with vivid dew.


    A single branch, gorgeous and fragrant with dew, the futile heartbreak of clouds and rain over Mount Wu.


    Among the Immortal Sect''s "Five Flowers," Peony is the most fragrant, Peony is the most bright!


    With her elegant and striking beauty, Peony Fairy stood there stunned, like a frightened rabbit.


    "Tch."


    Someone outside hummed twice, as others still wanted to see more excitement; who would have thought that the softest character, Master Peony, would be chosen.


    The Immortal Sect''s "Five Flowers" were never known for their combat skills. The former Peony Fairy had not retired because she married but had voluntarily stepped down seventy years ago, handing over her place to a junior. She was also recognized as a genuinely gentle, good person, with a character similar to Bai Qianqian''s, stunningly beautiful but modest, mainly known for her contrasting charm, which had fascinated countless admirers in her time.


    "I..."


    Her face was red as the morning glow, but she couldn''t speak.


    How could it be her? The thought of the things Meng Yu played with, the disorganized contents of the Storage Bag, threw her into a greater panic.


    "Alright, everyone, please leave. Time is short."


    Master Taohua clapped her hands, stopping everyone''s desire to continue the commotion, and sent the crowd out. Then she very solemnly addressed Peony Fairy.


    "Sister, please keep your promise."


    The promise was to randomly select one among five, to observe Meng Yu''s basic law, but they had sworn never to reveal any information before obtaining Meng Yu''s consent, and meanwhile, to fully comply with Meng Yu''s orders without any defiance.


    The terms were extremely harsh, the covenant very strict. If there was any violation, Meng Yu would retaliate in the cruellest way, and similarly, Fairy Taohua and others would also take drastic actions.


    They had proposed this form of communication, and assured the integrity of the selection of one among five, which convinced Meng Yu to agree!


    This was because, traditionally, it wasn''t Meng Yu seeking everyone out, but everyone seeking Meng Yu. If there was a fallout, it was for others to make concessions, not for Meng Yu to provide assurances!


    Now, Meng Yu, prioritizing the bigger picture, took the initiative to prove this; no one should cause any mischief!


    As for the potential problems that might arise, that was... the price you should be prepared to pay!


    "I..."


    Looking at the richly dressed and notably plumper Fairy Taohua in front of her, Master Peony suddenly felt dry-mouthed.


    "Don''t speak out of turn; you don''t have a choice."


    Fairy Taohua pressed on the elder''s shoulder, urging her to calm down.


    "Now, first..." sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 488 - 368: Thank you, I will remember you

    She closed her eyes and opened them again. When Peony Fairy woke up, she felt that four hours had passed due to the control she had over her body.


    Ah?


    Hadn''t Meng Yu been rushing these days? Every day, after Fairy Taohua and the others left the room, he would start his internet torture (gaming).


    Also, the gravity felt slightly different under her feet, and the surrounding environment also made her pause.


    With a powerful Golden Core Soul, her Divine Sense could scan hundreds of meters around her without missing a single movement of the grass, yet now, she sensed a completely different environment!


    Although the area was layered with various Formations, and the farther areas were unclear, whether it was the soil beneath her feet, the green trees beside her, or the various architectural structures, none of them were above the Flying Boat. They could only be rooted deep into the ground!


    "Sister Cui, good to see you awake."


    That was the voice of Fairy Taohua. She smiled and sat in front of Peony Fairy; they had been good friends previously, but her successor had some conflicts with Fairy Taohua.


    "Sister, let me remind you again, in the coming days, if ever, watch and learn a lot, but don''t speak carelessly and keep your promises. Don''t give away any information to the outside world that shouldn''t be known, otherwise..."


    Peony Fairy nodded; she was known for her gentle nature.


    "Where are we?"


    "We are on Ceres."


    Fairy Taohua said with a smile.


    Earlier, Meng Yu had been leveling time, maintaining a false truth. However, this time with six hundred people coming and going, along with a series of maneuvers, it couldn''t be concealed anymore, so it was okay for Peony Fairy to know some of it beforehand.


    "Ah?"


    Peony Fairy was shocked.


    Ah, I''ve come to Ceres?


    Ah, is time flowing differently here?


    Ah, ah, ah?


    ...


    Cultivation, happiness, cultivation, happiness, continue cultivating.


    Meng Yu continued to cultivate on Ceres, living a leisurely and comfortable life.


    Peony Fairy performed well, completely keeping her promises and spent her days happily in Meng Yu''s cave mansion.


    How could she not be happy?


    Blood God Sect''s various Blood Pools, medicines, piled-up Spirit Stone Spirit Wells¡ªall were hers to cultivate with, and she felt at ease.


    And she hadn''t taken any wrongful paths or done any evil deeds; everything was about the power of time, so how could she not feel safe?


    Her gaze towards Meng Yu was filled with reverence.


    Whether it''s Immortal Sect or Blood God Sect, underlings, especially the simple-minded, may not understand, but those higher up knew power was the root of everything. And in the power hierarchy, space and time were the most fearsome!


    For a cultivator to control even a little of these was incredibly fearsome. A Teleportation Array, that''s Formation prowess and systematic capacity; personal control is minimal. Yet, Meng Yu''s spatial ability could span hundreds of light-years, transport between different worlds, and his power of time flowed at a hundred to one rate!


    This was just the tip of the iceberg he showed. Please ask, isn''t this more respectable than achieving Divinity Transformation?


    A cat showed its belly in submission; a joyful dog wagged its tail. This wasn''t humiliation. Sometimes, letting go of defenses and fear and submitting to a superior was a good thing.


    Nobody would kick their own cat or dog for no reason.


    Peony Fairy''s obedience also helped Meng Yu a great deal.


    The two-year term of the Moon God Contract (from the perspective of the Immortal Sect) was approaching, and many were worried. They couldn''t just terrify a bunch of people related to the family and disciples, right?


    After Fairy Taohua, Peony Fairy also came out and met with people from the Immortal Sect embassy, assuring them that everything was fine on her side, that they truly didn''t need to worry, etc. This visit was due to Meng Yu worrying about this side, resulting from a drawing of lots.


    The Moon God Contract''s delay on the other side was confirmed, so please rest assured.


    The people from the Embassy and the Nascent Soul Panda listened to this and ultimately relaxed.


    Her Divine Soul was clear and pure, and she was evidently joyous¡ªof course, Peony Fairy was happy. Knowing about Meng Yu''s temporal abilities, she was even happier, thinking that her reliance on such a powerful figure meant she could relax more.


    The Cultivation World''s waters were too deep, and everyone was a bit apprehensive, but now there was no need to worry.


    If they encountered an enemy, even if a Nascent Soul and Divinity Transformation came together, as long as the sisters could hold off the enemy for a while, Meng Yu could endlessly summon ten to a hundred times the manpower and resources from the Immortal Sect''s side to crush them!


    We are invincible!


    ...


    On the Flying Boat.


    Six hours had passed, and Meng Yu opened the Formation that isolated inside from outside; the door opened, and the sisters saw four people coming out one after another. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Bu Shixian and Hua Miaochai left together, Fairy Taohua stood in front of Meng Yu''s door, and Peony Fairy... seemed to have significantly increased her cultivation?


    "No problem, Ah Yu has his special methods. Don''t worry, it''s all under control. The advantage is ours!"


    She sincerely assured, then was swarmed by a crowd of sisters who then pulled her away.


    Since everything was fine with Meng Yu, the sisters wanted to know one thing that had been bothering them these days: could sleeping with Meng Yu greatly increase one''s power?


    Bu Shixian was quite proud, so it was not easy for them to question her, but they looked at Fairy Taohua and even Hua Miaochai... The Flower Demon, cute and gentle, had become good friends with many Golden Cores back in Moon-Watching Sect. After probing Fairy Taohua''s progress in cultivation and then Hua Miaochai''s, the conclusion they reached was... Ah, wasn''t this like the miracle that happened on Qingfeng Star, where power increased a hundredfold overnight?

 Chapter 489 - 368 Thank you, I will remember you_2

    Fairy Taohua grinned mischievously at the despondent Peony Fairy being dragged away and raised her finger.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, shut your mouth, you''ve enjoyed the benefits, now it''s time for you to experience my pain."


    Behind her, a man closed the door; it was his monthly time to log on and play games, and he was extremely excited and happy.


    "What," everyone on the Ascension List thought he hated True Monarch Yu Xia and the others to death, but in reality, it was true. However, hate was hate; it did not mean Meng Yu wasn''t enjoying himself.


    It was just a game, after all. Even if he had been unbeatable before and now kept losing, no matter what, having someone push you to your limits meant something. Losing twenty-seven times was nothing. If he felt upset over this, then Black Monkey King''s game rating would definitely be one star!


    Right, losing still got you a lot of money (cultivation)!


    "Bro, this game was so exhilarating to play!"


    "When I clear this game, I''m going to kill your entire family!"


    ...


    In the Ascension List.


    "Hello, brothers, sisters, uncles, grand-uncles."


    Meng Yu appeared in front of everyone with a wide smile; the twelve opponents had become numb at this point.


    Impossible, utterly impossible!


    If Minister Cao were here, he too would have roared the same way!


    Since when could a human''s Divine Soul become so powerful?


    Myriad Gold Pavilion and the Four Great Sects weren''t without Divinity Transformation Experts, yet those big shots all declared it was a joke; they couldn''t achieve this. How could a mere Foundation Establishment possibly...?


    But it was the fifth time now, and once again he reappeared!


    This matter was too mysterious!


    Deng Yuanheng''s worries, as well as those of the other Golden Cores, were all there. If it were before, everyone would have run away by now, or simply found all sorts of ways to turn Meng Yu from enemy into friend. However, Myriad Gold Pavilion above did not agree, wanting to see where Meng Yu''s limits lay, and so on.


    But the man had no limits!


    Alright... but why was Meng Yu''s smile so brilliant and terrifying?


    If he were gnashing his teeth in anger, everyone could understand, but why was he smiling more happily day by day?


    Begin the battle, start the fight!


    Then it was another egg-smashing-against-rock desperate battle, and everyone numbly and more surprisingly found that Meng Yu''s strength had increased a bit more.


    But how could that be, in just eight hours!


    ...


    When a person is killed, they die, and if they die too much, they have to log off.


    Harboring a pile of Evil Qi, Meng Yu opened his room door and saw three beauties waiting tenderly there.


    Hmm, good, it was time to relax after finishing the game.


    But... Meng Yu thought for a moment then waved his hand towards a spot not too far away.


    His manpower at the Blood God Sect was insufficient. Just in case someone harbored ill intentions, having another Golden Core there would provide him with extra security. After all, for those there, if they couldn''t kill Meng Yu in an instant, it was meaningless.


    More Golden Cores for protection was better, plus Peony Fairy had already proven her loyalty.


    Master Peony stood there uneasily with a group of sisters.


    This time after Meng Yu logged off, no one would come to persuade him. Peony Fairy had made a promise, assuring everyone to be at ease. Meng Yu had miraculous methods to suppress, consume, and use Heart Demons, among others.


    So, her chance was gone?


    Then, she saw Meng Yu''s gesture.


    "I''m coming."


    Peony Fairy scurried over enthusiastically; if she had a tail, it would surely wag frantically to show her happiness.


    Although she was much older than Meng Yu, and even at the Golden Core Middle Stage, at this moment, she was fawning over him like a sycophantic courtier!


    At the Blood God Sect, there were all sorts of treasures not found in Immortal Sects for strengthening one''s body and purifying one''s essence. This was a big boss giving her a chance, why wouldn''t she take it?


    Moreover, despite being questioned, tormented, and whatnot by her sisters, that feeling of being the center of attention was truly too good.


    Hmph, she could feel the envious gazes burning holes into her back, but she was genuinely thrilled. Sometimes, being one step ahead led to steps ahead!


    Die of jealousy; I won''t reveal the truth!


    The door closed, and Meng Yu once again returned to his faithful Ceres.


    ...


    Ceres.


    Meng Yu had passed another month.


    No incidents had occurred; the Blood God Sect remained friendly, allowing Meng Yu to experience another ordinary month dedicated to focused cultivation and striving to impress.


    He didn''t want to show off, but his progress seemed to have provoked others, including the usually calm Golden Cores, who now began to question their own lives.


    Truly sorry.


    Then, he headed home, opened the door, sent them out, and logged in to play his game.


    ...


    On the Ascension List.


    The sun rose, and everyone awaited Meng Yu''s final appearance.


    Four hours ago, Meng Yu had been killed again, and in another six hours, he would completely lose ownership of the town.


    There was a piece of land in the center of the town with an indestructible flag; if Meng Yu failed to regain control of the flag for three consecutive days, it would be determined that he had lost control of the town and would be offline for fifteen days.


    "This is the last time."


    True Monarch Yu Xia waited wearily for Meng Yu''s final attack.


    Over three days, Meng Yu had logged off five times, and the humiliation felt by everyone only grew. Even True Monarch Yu Xia contemplated withdrawing, saying that he felt disgusted with the whole affair.


    A good reputation may not always be useful, but bad one is like stinking dog shit.


    "Do you think he''ll ask for help from those around him this time?"


    One of the True Lords looked utterly dispirited, a sentiment shared by many.


    There were many Nascent Souls and Golden Cores among the onlookers; some had been restless for the past two days, offering Meng Yu their assistance. There were even more who had contacted Meng Yu in private to offer help.


    "We have people too, what''s there to fear?"


    Three Extremes True Monarch, with his cold and vicious nature, had always advocated confronting Meng Yu with the harshest attitude. Now, as it came to their last defense of the town, the Myriad Gold Pavilion had naturally gathered even more people.


    "But, how should we end this?"


    True Monarch Yu Xia sighed deeply, once and then again.


    They had recently received news that Meng Yu was on his way from Taihe Sect to Cool Breeze Mountain, preparing to exterminate the Golden Core clan that had developed enmity with him. And why did this enmity arise? Nothing more than a few words that should not have been said, mocking Meng Yu in public!


    And now, Meng Yu was leading two hundred Golden Cores to exterminate them!


    What kind of madness was this!


    Some Golden Cores had privately spoken with her, suggesting that as an elder female member of the team, she should play a gentle and coordinating role. They had only joined the Myriad Gold Pavilion for collaboration, having their own Sects and descendants. Was it worth it to be at loggerheads with Meng Yu to the bitter end?


    Over and over, they had killed someone, repeatedly suppressing them mercilessly. What for?


    According to the messages that came through, Meng Yu was now entering a period of frenzy.


    Battle online, then go offline to indulge in revelry, waiting six or seven hours before logging back in for a deadly battle, followed by more debauchery and then another session of online combat reflection!


    While they were using this as a whetstone, they were merely clowns to him. He used them to step-by-step enhance his own combat strength ¨C but what about us?


    After three to five years, would Meng Yu bring his father or uncle to stir up trouble and exterminate us?


    How much money would the Myriad Gold Pavilion give us, and would it be worthwhile?


    As for Meng Yu seeking revenge by himself without involving his family, that was even more horrifying.


    The rules of Jianghu dictate that elders should not interfere, letting those of the same rank fight amongst themselves. But remember, ''elders not interfering'' meant the elders would be watching from the sidelines!


    If Meng Yu at the Foundation Establishment Stage is this formidable, what about at the Golden Core Stage?


    By then, with two Divinity Transformation experts watching, a group of Nascent Souls sitting in silence, and countless Golden Cores forming arrays, proclaiming that they wanted a battle according to Jianghu rules, who could defeat Meng Yu?


    "We should withdraw, admit defeat, walk away from the final battle with a win across the board; that''s the only way to resolve this hatred."


    This suggestion by that Golden Core stirred True Monarch Yu Xia, but when proposed, it faced firm opposition from Three Extremes True Monarch.


    He claimed there was a better solution. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ...

 Chapter 490 - 369: Online Matters Online, Offline Not Pursued?

    "Do you feel that Meng Yu''s progress has slowed?"


    True Monarch Bai Sheng suddenly asked this.


    "Hmm..."


    When everyone was about to discuss further, at that moment,


    "Meng Yu!"


    True Monarch Yu Xia called out suddenly because Meng Yu had appeared, but this time, everyone did not rush to act.


    "We admire your courage and strength, and with only one hour left today, how about we shake hands and make peace?"


    True Monarch Yu Xia proposed.


    Privately, someone had told Meng Yu that they were just worshipers of the Myriad Gold Pavilion, and mere partners, not necessitating such fierce conflicts.


    "So, you acknowledge your mistake?" S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Meng Yu smiled, effectively silencing True Monarch Yu Xia with his words.


    "I..."


    She wanted to say more, but Meng Yu shook his head again.


    "You do not acknowledge your mistake; you just realize you have gotten yourself into big trouble."


    Meng Yu glanced around, feeling the many eyes focused on him.


    "Thank you, everyone. Today marks the end moment of my time as mayor. I hope no one intervenes, and allow me my final attempt. Winning is impossible, but I will give it my all."


    In between, there were those who contacted Meng Yu, indicating they could help, Bai Hu and the Blood Shadow Ancestor said as well, they don''t follow the rules, we don''t need to either, how about we help you.


    But Meng Yu refused each one of them.


    A man must stand up for himself.


    Meng Yu remembered news from a long, long time ago.


    A boss who owed his workers'' wages never paid, until one day, someone no longer reasoned with him but instead stabbed him.


    When being stabbed, he cried out, "I was wrong, I was wrong."


    He did not feel remorse because of his mistake, but because he realized after the stabbing, that fighting over a few thousand yuan wasn''t worth losing his life.


    Similarly, these twelve people felt it wasn''t worth it.


    They perceived Meng Yu''s fierceness; this sticky candy was truly terrifying.


    "Keep your dignity."


    Meng Yu calmly looked at the people in front of him.


    Three True Lords, nine Nascent Souls, arrived at his town unreasonably and unethically to attack him.


    As for the reasons, from the beginning, the Myriad Gold Pavilion repeatedly sought his life.


    "So, are you trying to escalate this feud from online to offline?"


    Three Extremes True Monarch, his "Three Extremes," doesn''t imply that he possessed three supreme skills, but that his martial skill was supreme, his Magical Treasure was exceptional, and his actions were ruthlessly decisive.


    "So, do you want to fight to the death offline with me? Fine then."


    Meng Yu looked at Three Extremes True Monarch and retorted.


    The tension in the air suddenly heightened at the moment they were about to take action.


    "Young Master Meng."


    Four cultivators arrived, and Meng Yu frowned.


    All were high-stage Golden Core cultivators, but most importantly, they represented the Taiyi Sect, Golden Crow Island, Five Elements Palace, and Three Flowers Sect¡ªthese were the groups initiating this Ascension List event.


    The Four Great Sects had the most number of people and built real fortresses. They also patrolled routinely, and these four cultivators wore official robes, one of whom even held a Jade Ruyi.


    The Jade Ruyi symbolized the rules of the Four Great Sects, and their simultaneous appearance represented their collective stance.


    But if they didn''t come earlier and didn''t show up later, what were they doing now?


    Jianghu rules, speak less, don''t spout nonsense, especially during a life-and-death duel. If an outsider interrupts, like a Holy Monk or a great hero, advocating not to push too far if enough blood has been spilled, things can easily turn bad.


    Many Jianghu figures have died with nowhere to bury because of intervening in matters.


    "Young Master Meng, there''s really no need for this. Myriad Gold Pavilion was wrong this time, but Young Master Meng, there''s no need for you to go this far. Can''t everyone just have a nice talk?"


    The person from Golden Crow Island held the Jade Ruyi, but the leader was an Elder from the Taiyi Sect, Xue Haoyong.


    "And then?"


    Meng Yu smiled, looking at this righteous person.


    "These three days, although Young Master Meng has been defeated repeatedly, it was all online and you''ve sustained no injuries. Besides, your combat effectiveness is witnessed by all, even Nascent Souls aren''t your match."


    Xue Haoyong spoke with a smile. Young people are fiery, so why not affirm his combat effectiveness?


    "And then?"


    "We all belong to the Human Race. Killing each other only weakens the Human Race''s strength. We can all sit down and talk..."


    "Stop, don''t give me these grandiose claims. When Myriad Gold Pavilion wanted to kill me, they never considered this. Even now, the Ten Directions Demon Subduing Hall still thinks I''m colluding with the Demon Race. My wife is just a rabbit, don''t use the greater good of the Human Race to pressure me. Moreover, you dug a pit for me, asked me to take over the town, not caring about me at all. And later, I repeatedly requested to bring some companions here, price negotiable, terms negotiable, but you repeatedly rejected me."


    Meng Yu shook his head.


    "Young Master Meng, it was all a misunderstanding. We can start over. If you still want to bring your companions up, how about we approve it?"


    Xue Haoyong felt relieved internally; he wasn''t afraid of Meng Yu making demands, anything was negotiable as long as he was willing to negotiate.


    The past few days, Meng Yu''s talents not only shocked the Myriad Gold Pavilion, but also the Four Great Sects!


    The first day, everyone thought he was punching above his weight.


    The second day, could he still hold on?


    The third day... we were wrong.


    A Divine Soul so powerful was surely destined to become a Nascent Soul or even achieve Divinity Transformation!


    The Four Great Sects were potent, but could not guarantee a Divinity Transformation in every generation!

 Chapter 491 - 369: Online Matters Stay Online, Offline Matters Not Pursued?_2

    "No need, thank you, I don''t like being rejected over and over again."


    Meng Yu sighed once, then sighed again.


    He wasn''t an unreasonable person; on the contrary, if you were good to him, even in the slightest, he would remember it.


    This conflict was entirely avoidable.


    When Meng Yu took over the town from Lingyun City''s side, he was very grateful to the Taiyi Sect for their magnanimity, feeling that one of the Four Great Sects was very generous to let go of the town after being defeated by him, but he later learned that they, in union with the Myriad Gold Pavilion, had dug a pit for him.


    He became the town''s mayor, fixed in place here, and then his resurrection was local, followed by the Myriad Gold Pavilion coming to bother him.


    Meng Yu always felt there was some conspiracy involved, just not yet revealed.


    "Young Master Meng."


    Xue Haoyong''s heart suddenly skipped a beat.


    Entering the Ascension List, the Taiyi Sect''s calculations were very clever, aiming to profit from both sides.


    Firstly, the Western Wastes were too far northwest and had little relation to the Four Great Sects, so they had no choice but to side with the Myriad Gold Pavilion.


    However, as time passed, everyone began to realize something was not right.


    Thus, they took the initiative to propose slowing things down a bit.


    The Four Great Sects paid a heavy price by restarting the Ascension List to recruit students, and all their activities were centered around this point. However, the attention given to Meng Yu''s affairs was too high.


    Currently, as soon as anyone logs onto the Ascension List, they''re watching this matter, and the Water Mirror live streams offline also draw many people rooting for Meng Yu.


    The Four Great Sects sniffed a hint of danger, especially concerning a crazed individual like Meng Yu. It seemed best to go with the flow and act as a mediator to resolve the issue before completely alienating him, thus benefiting from both ends.


    "Young Master Meng."


    Xue Haoyong wanted to say more, but Meng Yu shook his head, "There''s no need to talk anymore."


    True Lord Bai Sheng was right¡ªMeng Yu''s cultivation was slowing down, the once full Evil Qi had now dwindled to less than half, for a very simple reason: after repeatedly resting and gaining benefits, the feelings of frustration and annoyance naturally faded.


    After the last battle, Meng Yu could feel that he could barely muster any Evil Qi.


    When you meet a beautiful girl and pursue her madly, how much passion remains after you''ve been with her several times?


    Five multiplied by twenty-seven times¡ªyou''ve been with her over a hundred times, aren''t you tired of it?


    Now, Meng Yu truly felt deflated.


    So, there was no need to let the Golden Cores of the Immortal Sect come in; even if they formed a Battle Array and killed him, it would be of no use. Meng Yu had other plans for his next move.


    "Then, there''s something I need to say."


    Xue Haoyong glanced at Three Extremes True Monarch; in fact, Three Extremes True Monarch served as Golden Crow Island''s hidden hand and customarily assisted other sects, so officially there was no connection, but now they needed to support these people regardless.


    The Myriad Gold Pavilion worked closely with the Four Great Sects.


    "Meng Yu."


    Xue Haoyong''s voice was very solemn.


    "The Four Great Sects have opened the Ascension List this time, welcoming everyone to join the games online. However, before logging on, there''s a social contract: online is online, offline is offline. As long as the combat is fair without deliberate insult or injury, the conflicts online should not be carried over to offline."


    Meng Yu''s lips twitched, and he fell silent.


    Others might quibble about the unfairness of the battle, about being ganged up on and bullied, and you say not to carry conflicts offline¡ªbut can you ensure they won''t seek revenge?


    But Meng Yu didn''t argue.


    "Could the four of you clarify the rules a bit more?"


    Meng Yu asked again after a long while.


    "Online matters stay online, offline matters stay offline; without deliberate insult or harm, there should be no retaliation offline."


    The people from Golden Crow Island solemnly stated with the Jade Ruyi in hand.


    "May I confirm one more thing? What you''re saying is real, right? For instance, if I log off today, there shouldn''t be offline retaliation for being ganged up on in battle, or any similar situations retaliated against?"


    Meng Yu asked for confirmation a third time.


    Xue Haoyong stood to the side, suddenly feeling an ominous premonition. The Four Great Sects'' elders shared that feeling, sensing they had missed something. But there was no turning back now, they nodded their heads.


    "Online matters stay online, offline matters stay offline; without deliberate insult or harm, there should be no retaliation offline."


    The Elder from Golden Crow Island raised the Jade Ruyi, while the other three cultivators placed their hands on their chests.


    This was a form of intimidation, or rather, a show of power.


    They coerced Meng Yu into making a promise because he borrowed their venue, and also because it represented the righteousness of the Cultivation World.


    "Very well, very well, very well."


    To everyone''s surprise, Meng Yu laughed, laughed so hard his mouth seemed unable to close.


    "Thank you all, thank you."


    Meng Yu''s voice was filled with sincere gratitude, as if he had gone mad!


    The next moment, he charged at True Monarch Yu Xia!


    ...


    The battle continued in the middle of the small town.


    Meng Yu rushed in and was killed for the first time.


    "What does he mean?"


    Xue Haoyong stood far away, struggling to grasp the meaning behind Meng Yu''s words.


    Not seek revenge? Was this man joking?


    If he wasn''t going to seek revenge, why didn''t he take the chance to back down gracefully?


    Meng Yu was killed for the second time, this time taking a Golden Core Cultivator with him to death.


    So, what did he truly mean by what he said just now?


    Killed for the third time, Meng Yu endured the pain and emerged from the other side of the town.


    He was killed a total of five times, but he had diligently trained for half a year, during which his cultivation had improved significantly.


    The Four Great Sword Intents and related Cultivation Techniques had been finely honed, the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber refined over and over, and even the Golden Lotus Heart Method showed progress¨Cpreviously pounding twenty-seven times at most, but now, twenty-nine!


    Running a hundred meters in ten seconds compared to nine seconds eight might be a slight difference, but the improvement was incomparable!


    The only regret he had was that this method of continually being killed to gather Evil Qi seemed to have exhausted its potential; otherwise, he would have persisted and taken down these twelve people!


    His sword turned into thousands of fine silver threads, perfectly countering True Monarch Bai Sheng''s ten slashes of cold light, as frigid Spiritual Energy enveloped the surroundings, and endless flames surged around Meng Yu!


    He transformed into a flawless, round orb of light, with sword light forming the sphere. Enemies surrounded him in a frenzy, with blood bursting out occasionally.


    Thanks to the Four Great Sects'' previous declaration, they actually made a clear distinction between online and offline issues, not realizing that such a statement could lead to very serious consequences.


    In another month, the Ascension List would officially open, and countless swordsmen and Cultivators would come online for the competition¨Cwhich was Meng Yu''s real goal.


    Blood Transmutation Divine Saber, world-shaking, Blood Sea Great Formation, an impending disaster!


    Cultivation Treasures for individuals, for armies, for star explosions¨Cbut what about the Golden Core? Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After six matches, except for the first one, Meng Yu had lost all five. Countless people witnessed the battles through the Water Mirror Technique, and the warm-up had already begun!


    So what if he lost in a grand manner for the last time?


    He lost again, was killed again, and then time after time¨Cjust then, Meng Yu suddenly spotted Bai Hu.


    Hey, why was she here? Hadn''t Meng Yu told her not to get involved?


    And who were those people with her?


    Why had over twenty people arrived?


    Their energies were interconnected, and they had formed a Great Formation!


    "Online matters remain online, offline matters remain offline; the elders of the Four Great Sects have made their promise, let''s get on with it!"


    Bai Hu shouted loudly, followed by a large group of masked people flying out.


    The Four Great Sects opened this venue for everyone to play by the rules.


    However, the situation had changed now.


    These past few days, watching the Orthodox Sects variously deal with Meng Yu, simply because he refused to admit defeat and resisted, so they bullied him like this, and these people with Bai Hu had experienced similar humiliations in their youth!


    Why not help Meng Yu?


    After all, the elders of the Four Great Sects said it themselves, online is online, offline is offline!

 Chapter 492 - 370: Rain of Heavenly Blood, Wailing of Ghosts and Deities

    The battle unfolded in an instant.


    Below, the nine Golden Core cultivators each found their match, while Bai Hu entangled with True Monarch Yu Xia, and True Monarch Bai Sheng, seeing the odds against him, fled at the first opportunity, leaving only Three Extremes True Monarch to face Meng Yu head-on.


    Speaking of which, this was Meng Yu''s first one-on-one with Three Extremes True Monarch. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Thirty-two Golden Rings surged out, covering the sky and earth; each was as powerful as a full-strength strike from a Foundation Establishment cultivator, the rings comparable to the sharpest divine weapons, transforming into a golden river!


    Three Extremes True Monarch exerted his full strength this time; he too wanted to know just how much he fell short compared to Meng Yu?


    During this period, he had always played the role of an archer!


    Well then, let Meng Yu show him just how wide the gap was!


    Meng Yu gestured towards the void, and his six fallen bodies burst open; these were his bodies, containing his Essence Blood!


    And also his Divine Soul!


    Something mysterious appeared, whispers filled the air, and the Essence Blood seemed to come to life, flowing like entwined tree roots towards Meng Yu''s body. At the moment the long saber was slashed down, space itself seemed to tear apart!


    The Saber Light was like an ocean, with droplets of blood falling from the sky ¨C not Meng Yu''s Essence Blood, but pure True Qi instead!


    With this swing of his saber, an endless blood rain shot toward Three Extremes True Monarch!


    The first strike was the Rain of Heavenly Blood!


    The golden current formed by the thirty-two Golden Rings was immediately submerged.


    Then came the second strike.


    The Saber Light was like poetry, yet in an instant, it became nothingness, and the air was filled with dense patterns. Everyone heard heart-wrenching cries!


    In the West, it was the wailing of a female demon, while in the East, it was called the Crying of Ghosts and Gods!


    Rain of Heavenly Blood, Crying of Ghosts and Gods!


    The body of Three Extremes True Monarch was directly hit by the sonic waves, and the next moment, he was sent flying far away.


    It was then Meng Yu suddenly appeared in front of Three Extremes True Monarch.


    By this point, Three Extremes True Monarch was already breathless, but Meng Yu wanted the climax to continue!


    After facing defeat in five battles, he was prepared to give these people a surprise during the sixth, even if victory was impossible, there was at least a chance!


    But still, he had to thank Bai Hu.


    Then, Meng Yu''s saber fell.


    The moment the Saber Light fell, it seemed as if there were six other versions of himself surrounding him!


    When practicing Blood Transmutation Divine Saber to its highest realm, the user can harness the strength of their past, present, and future selves, even borrowing the power of like-minded friends who have shared life and death.


    But from the perspective of the evil path, what could be better than one''s own corpse?


    These were truly himself!


    And he had died seven times in a row!


    Seven people formed the arrangement of the Heavenly Dipper Seven Stars Formation, and then swung the saber as one!


    This strike had already the taste of the Four Great Void.


    Past, present, future, plus the paradoxical world of the Ascension List, resulted in this single strike.


    Regrettably, he had only dabbled superficially in these techniques and had not fully comprehended them; else, having died twenty-seven times in succession, the final strike would have been the Great Formation of the Twenty-Eight Lunar Mansions!


    The Saber Light flashed past, the sturdy Golden Rings broke like rotten wood, and the accumulated Spiritual Energy couldn''t stop the falling saber.


    Droplets of blood rained down, permeating the body of Three Extremes True Monarch, while Meng Yu''s strike split the river crimson!


    Though the tragic nobility of a hard fight ending in defeat was absent, the taste of victory could still be savored.


    The moon curved like a sickle!


    "Meng Yu!"


    Three Extremes True Monarch let out a howl, suffering a fatal wound.


    Three days ago, in combat with Meng Yu, his and Meng Yu''s combat strength was evenly matched. Even if Meng Yu''s swordsmanship was divine, his Golden Rings'' myriad changes didn''t fall short compared to Meng Yu, but today, under the eyes of all, he lost to Meng Yu!


    Meng Yu struck three times, and he couldn''t block any of them!


    This was an overwhelming victory; Meng Yu had evolved to completely dominate him!


    His screams didn''t last long; the Saber Aura of the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber burst forth, and Three Extremes True Monarch''s body instantly turned into a desiccated corpse. Meng Yu''s blade turned, entering the battle between True Monarch Yu Xia and Bai Hu.


    The Saber Light flowed like water, twenty-three consecutive strikes merging into Bai Hu''s battle, and then the Saber Light fell like a waterfall, True Monarch Yu Xia perished in battle!


    The battle below was even simpler; those Golden Core cultivators who could flee did so, those who couldn''t died cleanly.


    "Thank you everyone, much appreciated."


    A skirmish thus concluded in such a short span.


    Originally, it was a slaughter against Meng Yu, but who could have anticipated that later, a large group would surround and gang up on him.


    "These bastards!"


    Xue Haoyong and others stood outside the town, their faces looking very unpleasant.


    Only now did he suddenly realize that he had been tricked; his own words had become the best weapon against him, and those who intervened had no more scruples.


    "Let him laugh for now; soon he won''t be able to."


    The figure of Three Extremes True Monarch appeared beside Xue Haoyong; he watched Meng Yu with a cold laugh.


    "Eh?"


    Suddenly, True Monarch Yu Xia furrowed his brow.


    Meng Yu didn''t go to the center to touch the flag!


    "Damn it, he doesn''t want to be the town leader!"


    Suddenly, True Monarch Bai Sheng smacked his leg.


    The Four Great Sects might have thought that Meng Yu needed the Ascension List, or to use the characters within it to cultivate and so on, but the problem was, everyone was wrong.


    Before, Meng Yu owed the Four Great Sects a favor; the Taiyi Sect had practically handed him a town on a silver platter.


    And now, Meng Yu had given up the town.


    With the favor settled, all that remained was hatred.

 Chapter 493 - 370: Rain of Heavenly Blood, Wailing of Ghosts and Deities - Part 2

    So, what would be the result after Meng Yu logged in fifteen days later?


    Xue Haoyong and True Monarch Yu Xia exchanged glances, suddenly feeling that certain things might truly be out of control.


    For instance, the stunning slash from Meng Yu just now.


    ...


    After logging out, Meng Yu breathed a sigh of relief. However, this time, it wasn''t three beautiful ladies at the door but a large group of Golden Cores.


    Everyone, smiling, pulled Meng Yu out to celebrate. He had won, no matter from which perspective.


    Then, the Flying Boat continued forward, and the journey was very peaceful.


    "Up ahead is Dead City."


    Dead City was extremely large, to the extent that one had to detour to pass through.


    A thousand years ago, this had been a grand city to a great degree, but it suddenly lost all communication with the outside world overnight. Countless Cultivators who explored it also vanished without a trace, only for it to reappear in the eyes of the public after a long time, unwelcoming to humans. Likely a Grade Four Ghost Path creature had turned millions of people here into Death Cultists and used changes in the Spirit Vein to form a Great Formation.


    "Should we detour left or right?"


    The world is vast; numerous horrors dwell within. Even the Four Great Sects or other Holy Lands turn a blind eye to these entities. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Firstly, these places are very special. Even a Nascent Soul might fall here, and even if you gather a team stronger than theirs to exterminate the demons, what if they hide and seek revenge later?


    After weighing the pros and cons, it''s better to avoid them.


    "Never mind, let''s keep moving forward."


    Meng Yu looked at the distant, dark city, thinking of the scene of the town''s destruction a thousand years ago, wondering if those people inside had hoped for a Chivalrous Hero to swoop down from the heavens and save them from the disaster in their final moments.


    "But, it''s very dangerous inside, even if..."


    Master Tianyue frowned beside him.


    Dead City was situated in a critical location. Taihe Sect had considered eliminating it, but the monstrous Ghouls inside were Grade Four creatures. If they struck the snake without killing it, it would be a major problem, and if they ended up mutually annihilated, it wouldn''t be worth it.


    "Some things have to be done by someone, right?"


    Meng Yu smiled.


    Looking into the distance, he recalled how Mirror twelve had single-handedly wiped out the Cultivator Legion of Eternal Night Palace back then, and now, perhaps there were Golden Cores and Nascent Souls from Myriad Gold Pavilion or other Sects hiding on the outskirts, preparing for ambushes and such.


    Even in the entire northwest, some people are proclaiming that barbarians from remote Western Wastes have arrived; let''s all gang up on them.


    Externally, a flurry of chaos and various events unfolded incessantly.


    Human hearts are sometimes very interesting.


    On the Flying Boat, seventy-two Golden Cores flew out, led by Fairy Taohua.


    The land beneath was all ruins, intense poison fumes mixed with various monsters and other hidden anomalies turned this place into a no-man''s land.


    Many things you can avoid, just like Eternal Night Palace, the largest sect in the northwest, but when things come to a desperate pass, everyone is the first to abandon ship.


    Most of the Seven Great Sects in the northwest would rather cooperate with Meng Yu than have Eternal Night Palace perish!


    Seventy-two is a very special number in Cultivation, seventy-two Golden Cores ascended into the sky as intense sunlight fell, Fairy Taohua waved her hand, and a Formation Diagram flew into the air.


    A fervent sun appeared in the sky, and the seventy-two Golden Cores transformed into Golden Crows circling around.


    Wood fuels fire, and moreover, since the Golden Cores themselves are a channel to all techniques, while not as terrifying as thirty-six Fire Element Golden Cores'' volcanic magma, their precise control was no less impressive.


    Great Sun Patrol Map.


    A war-oriented Formation Diagram, very, very costly. The reason Meng Yu managed to buy it from the Blood God Sect was primarily because they needed Spirit Stones and were keen on forming alliances, and the Immortal Sect had already agreed to supply them.


    But using it here was indeed very worthwhile.


    Calamity descended.


    Endless flames fell from the sky, incinerating everything.


    A Fire Element Formation Diagram, a battle machine crafted by the Blood God Sect, boundless Great Solar True Fire, Tri-Fire, Demon-Breaking Holy Fire, and other various flames descended from the sky. Combined with the Golden Cores'' Battle Array, the Formation Diagram linked everyone''s combat power, continuously bombarding.


    Isn''t the terrifying Dead City formidable?


    We just stepped on it as we passed by, do you have a problem with that?


    The Battle Array maximized the power of the Golden Cores, and sufficient Spirit Stones allowed everyone to squander them. After burning for a full two hours, the true face of Dead City was revealed.


    It was a pile of sticky black soil!


    For some reason, the Five-Colored Soil in this city had mutated and merged with the city itself, nearly indestructible; it met its natural enemy (Meng Yu had sent its information to people from Immortal Sect and Blood God Sect, confirming its existence and combat capabilities).


    The battle lasted a day; the Grade Four Earth Puppet ultimately perished, the black city walls turned to ashes, and the terrifying ghosts vanished without a trace.


    Meng Yu had not used his full strength, still thinking whether any particularly formidable enemies would emerge below. However, was this it?


    Then, westward again, and after another seven days, they encountered another perilous place.


    Here was a swampland; black swamps bred many monsters, the stifling, humid, and bloated air including various small poisonous creatures made this a world of horror.


    Perfect, to test the second Formation Diagram here.


    Endless falling leaves rustled down.

 Chapter 494 - 370: Rain of Heavenly Blood, Wailing of Ghosts and Deities - Part 3

    Fairy Taohua was still leading the team, but Fairy Furong took charge of another group. This Formation Diagram, under the driving rain of endless falling wood, used Green Wood Spirit Energy combined with Yin and Yang energies.


    The trees below began to grow wildly, various tremors and devouring occurred in the swamp. Wood Element Golden Cores triggered the intrinsic power of the Black Swamp itself, instead controlling all kinds of plants and trees to hunt down everything.


    One hundred and two Golden Cores divided into two teams, one Yin and one Yang, with Yin and Yang energies complementing each other while Green Wood Spirit Energy permeated the area.


    Meng Yu led the remaining dozens of Golden Cores and about a dozen or so Flying Boats sitting behind.


    At this moment, their team had been thoroughly split into three groups.


    If there were enemies now, such as arriving with four or five Nascent Souls and adding several dozen Golden Cores, they could completely employ a strategy of divide and conquer, aiming to take Meng Yu''s head.


    Even if only two Nascent Souls came, added with several dozen Golden Core Masters, it would still pose a significant threat to Meng Yu.


    Of course, if there were Divinity Transformation Masters, it would be even easier.


    Some were anxious, some were bursting with fighting spirit, and Meng Yu was quietly waiting for the enemy to appear.


    But after a full five days, when the Black Swamp below had turned into endless forests, and those creatures were minced by the Green Wood Great Formation, Meng Yu still had not encountered the enemy''s attack.


    Everything was calm behind them; the major cities remained undisturbed, even Sleepless City, the place most likely to have problems, didn''t experience any internal chaos or foreign invasions.


    Well... it was quite normal. Just like when Meng Yu used to rob everywhere but no Golden Cores came down to take him on, the power of the Myriad Gold Pavilion was immense but that didn''t mean they could suddenly deploy such a massive force to confront Meng Yu head-on.


    For what reason?


    Did they really want so many Golden Cores and Nascent Souls to die?


    The Myriad Gold Pavilion is not just one Sect, but a business alliance with countless affiliates.


    Since the enemy won''t come, then we''ll continue to advance.


    Along the way, Meng Yu''s team intermittently encountered various forces; they drew every fifth one and took only Golden Cores. Those willing to pay followed, and those who resisted were destroyed.


    Fortunately, everyone cooperated very well, with almost no troublemakers. As for the reason... well, they admired Young Master Meng''s reputation.


    Meng Yu continued to clear some dangerous areas along the way.


    Meng Yu liked these dangerous and treacherous areas, as they contained many Heavenly Treasures and Earthly Rarities, especially those Grade Three and Grade Four Magical Beasts and Ghouls. Terrifying in the eyes of others, but for the Golden Cores of the Immortal Sect, they shone with desire.


    The Golden Cores obtained treasures, Meng Yu gained the essence, the natives were very grateful, and the name of the Blood God Sect was spread. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The ship fleet continued to move forward, days passing smoothly one after another. It was a very smooth journey. Eighteen days later, Meng Yu''s team arrived at the base of Cool Breeze Mountain.


    Cool Breeze Mountain was vast and had a complete Mountain Protection Array. Historically, countless Cultivators reinforced and supplemented it, and it was guarded by various Magical Treasures and Divine Weapons.


    At the Eternal Night Palace, Elder Mu with one Nascent Soul and the remaining Golden Cores blocked the True God Transforming Master Mirror Twelve and six hundred Golden Cores. Would Cool Breeze Mountain, with one Nascent Soul, over twenty Golden Cores, and the Mountain Protection Array, be able to withstand Meng Yu''s army?


    The Blood God Sect was very powerful, but the two most formidable forces were split into extremes, one east and one west, very far apart. Even at their fastest speed, it would take three months to arrive, similarly struggling under a fortified city!


    As long as one force was defeated, they would collapse on their own.

 Chapter 495 - 371: A Twist in the Tale, Friend or Foe is Hard to Distinguish

    Cultivators that blotted out the sky and sun encircled Cool Breeze Mountain.


    Although Meng Yu said it was just a random draw of one in five, the larger and smaller sects should provide Golden Cores if they had them, and those without Golden Cores... you''d better just stay at home.


    But this did not mean that people everywhere really took Meng Yu''s words to heart.


    Every time the Ascension List was activated, it was an opportunity for those below to learn. Although the battles occurring within the Water Mirror could only reveal tactics and other elements, they were sufficient to enlighten many people and helped them understand the grand situation of the world, knowing many things.


    Meng Yu''s performance this time was exceptionally eye-catching, making many people see him as a hero.


    Moreover, as cultivators from the northwest, everyone had learned over the long years that when a superior is polite, it was best for you to be even more polite, instead of assuming they were truly being gracious.


    A magnificent procession of three hundred Golden Cores set out - well, Meng Yu''s side did not have that many Golden Cores. It was like how Mirror Twelve only brought fewer than four hundred Golden Cores, but everyone regarded it as six hundred, eight hundred, or even a thousand. With such a massive force passing through, you had to choose your side.


    If you do not choose now, once the grand situation is set, the winner who had chosen will wipe out those fence-sitters. Thus, numerous people followed along.


    In ancient times, this would have been an alliance formation, a grand martial world convention, a scramble for supreme power.


    The entire northwest''s attention was on Meng Yu.


    ...


    "Cheng Family respectfully presents twelve Superior Quality Flying Boats and twenty-three puppets."


    "Dongfang Family respectfully presents ten thousand Spirit Stones, with the sect''s Golden Core Master Xin Yang arriving in person."


    "Three Saber Sect''s sixty-seven members are already in position."


    Aboard the Flying Boats, someone reported various numbers, and as far as the eye could see, there were Meng Yu''s people.


    Along the way, Meng Yu''s flamboyant journey stirred the blood of countless onlookers.


    All sorts of dangerous and vicious lands were directly crushed underfoot. Given this recklessness, could Cool Breeze Mountain be directly crushed as well?


    Even before Meng Yu''s arrival, some had already launched proactive attacks on Cool Breeze Mountain, pulling out many of its strongholds, or waiting for Meng Yu''s arrival, creating an overall favorable situation.


    If the commanders of the Five Directions Tower or the Sky-splitting Sword Sect were here, they would have been ecstatic and ordered a total assault.


    However, Meng Yu was somewhat vexed.


    To be honest, when the army arrived at Cool Breeze Mountain and saw the other side maintaining silence without uttering a word, Meng Yu was quite surprised.


    Although he had heard that True Monarch Shui Yue was of a fierce temperament, she need not have gone to this extent.


    From beginning to end, Cool Breeze Mountain had not reached out to Meng Yu!


    I said I would kill Jun Xiaonan and his entire family, but it doesn''t mean you can''t negotiate with me, does it?


    Moreover, I have come here with great fanfare, including demonstrating the terror of the Immortal Sect Array Diagram, all to show you that fortresses cannot hold out and you should quickly surrender or negotiate!


    He was not Minister Cao, who insisted on having both Da Qiao and Xiao Qiao; True Monarch Shui Yue was a Nascent Soul heavyweight that Meng Yu would be too late to respect.


    Meng Yu was always clear-headed and often more cautious when he held the advantage in strength.


    The servant army had been coerced into service by force; if they were to be used as cannon fodder, he would have to shower them with Spirit Stones and rewards, but were these people really reliable? S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If he were to attack with force... even Mirror Twelve, the impressive Divinity Transformation, had not launched a direct assault against Eternal Night Palace, which only had one Nascent Soul ¨C so how many would he be prepared to lose?


    A mountain gate that had been managed for a thousand years, numerous cultivators nurturing Formations, Spirit Veins, various post-mortem burials, prearranged contingencies... basic cultivator knowledge stated that an Orthodox Sect could survive even if all the Elders died, and the remnants could linger on within the mountain gate!


    Besides, who knew whether there were enemies ready to attack from behind at any moment?


    Yet, seeing his subordinates around him filled with confidence, Meng Yu fell into contemplation.


    Many of them were truly fearless of death, at least more so than Meng Yu.


    And the most absurd thing was, with the return of Peony Fairy, she told everyone that Meng Yu had the means to turn the tide and the power to suppress everything. Don''t worry, just follow him and everything will be fine!


    Meng Yu was already invincible; let''s all charge with him!


    Looking at the Peony Fairy, the gentlest, most bashful, and most timid among the Golden Cores, speaking in such a manner heightened everyone''s morale even more.


    Ah...


    Honestly, Meng Yu would rather be an ordinary little cultivator and live a peaceful life with a harem... rather than constantly walking a tightrope.


    ...


    Inside the Ascension List.


    The small town was rebuilt, and people like True Lord Bai Sheng did not continue to stir up trouble. For them, the matter was already resolved.


    There were even more people in the town now, as many traveled from afar to witness Meng Yu, the strongest cultivator of the Foundation Establishment Stage.


    Yes, Meng Yu was now honored as the strongest cultivator of the Foundation Establishment Stage. His battle recordings were studied by countless people, and the final conclusion was that this guy was simply a hexagonal warrior!


    With more people, more rumors circulated.


    "Aha, I understand now."


    It was then that Meng Yu learned a piece of news: Myriad Gold Pavilion attacked him to display their strength.


    Apart from sending out three Nascent Souls who stealthily entered the northwest, leading ten Golden Cores, they wanted to show Meng Yu the power of Myriad Gold Pavilion during the Ascension List.


    This time, they actually deployed six Nascent Souls.


    Three appeared directly, while the other three, along with additional Golden Cores, planned to encircle and reinforce. They had a well-laid plan. Meng Yu, together with Lan Qiong and even Bai Hu, were able to fight the first group to a standstill, and when the second group would join, they intended to show Meng Yu just how many Nascent Souls Myriad Gold Pavilion could mobilize in one go.

 Chapter 496 - 371: The Tide Turns, Friend and Foe Indistinguishable_2

    If it would scare Meng Yu, that would be great, but if not, repeatedly killing him in a humiliating way and making him rage with shame was also fine. However, they hadn''t expected that Meng Yu wouldn''t submit and chose to clash head-on instead.


    In the end, the remaining three Nascent Souls didn''t have the face to show themselves, watching Meng Yu fight day after day until the end, when everyone ganged up on him, they thought about it and decided to let it go.


    Isn''t it shameful enough? So many of you are bullying just one Nascent Soul?


    "The people from Myriad Gold Pavilion are rotten to the core. They say they''re doing business, but they buy low and sell high. Moreover, if they see something suitable, they''ll just directly snatch it. I didn''t expect them to suffer a loss this time."


    Bai Hu relayed the intelligence she had gathered to Meng Yu.


    "Mm, a total of nine Nascent Souls, what a formidable force..."


    Meng Yu nodded, "What about their Deity-Transforming Honored One? Why isn''t he taking action?"


    "Young Master Meng, a Deity-Transforming Honored One cannot move lightly. A careless action could trigger a Heavenly Tribulation."


    After helping Meng Yu that day, Bai Hu''s relationship with Meng Yu grew even closer. She had even mobilized a lot of strength to help Meng Yu gather relevant information. In return, a branch of the Fox Clan could move to the Western Wastes.


    The Western Wastes used to be chaotic and dangerous, but now they were controlled by the Moon-Watching Sect, mainly populated by the Demon Race, which was a suitable place for Bai Hu to leave a branch behind.


    Afterward, they would only be loyal to Meng Yu. Even if Bai Hu and Meng Yu had a falling out, this group of foxes would still be part of the Western Wastes¡ªof course, this was ostensibly to reassure their master.


    "Whether it''s the Magical Treasures from Myriad Gold Pavilion or the Deity-Transforming Honored Ones from the Four Great Sects, they are the last resort of their Sects. Unless it''s a matter of life and death, they rarely take action in ordinary times, not to mention that your side has a True God Transforming Master. So being able to send Nascent Soul support is already the limit."


    Bai Hu explained carefully.


    Mm, Meng Yu nodded.


    Whether it was Nascent Souls or Deity-Transforming Honored Ones, or even Golden Cores, there were ways to deal with them. For instance, Meng Yu had previously used Five Elements Divine Thunder to strike dead a member of the Golden Core from the Ouyang Family.


    A Deity-Transforming Honored One had a lifespan of a thousand years, and they could design traps based on centuries. The best strategy was not to act rashly; as long as they stayed put, the Sect wouldn''t collapse.


    Not to mention, there was the threat of Heavenly Tribulation.


    A gust of wind blew by, and Meng Yu smelled a fragrance like orchids and sandalwood. The Bai Hu in front of him was eagerly explaining many things to him.


    He who receives a favor is bound to return it.


    "Where is your true body?"


    Meng Yu asked.


    "In the northwest."


    At first, Bai Hu hesitated, but then she told Meng Yu her location.


    "Eh, you''re in the northwest?"


    Meng Yu was also startled for a moment. If all the online friends were in the same city, why not meet up? Could she be my wife?


    "Mm."


    "The True Monarch Shui Yue from Cool Breeze Mountain lost her parents at a young age and was bullied by her clan members. It just so happened I was passing by, so I saved her. Later, by a twist of fate, she and I became friends."


    Bai Hu narrated the rise of True Monarch Shui Yue as Meng Yu listened quietly.


    Perhaps another story was that a great saint of the Demon Race stumbled upon a young girl and decided to help, turning her into a pawn, supporting her step by step to higher places. In the course of this, she provided the girl with intelligence, resources, cultivation techniques, and even took action to clear her enemies.


    Bai Hu didn''t speak ill of True Monarch Shui Yue, merely stating that Jun Xiaonan was Jun Xiaonan and True Monarch Shui Yue was True Monarch Shui Yue. She was willing to cooperate with Meng Yu to betray and kill the Nascent Souls from Myriad Gold Pavilion.


    "Ah?"


    Meng Yu was stunned for a moment. This affair was simply too astonishing.


    "The Seven Great Sects in the northwest, Myriad Gold Pavilion has the deepest infiltration into Cool Breeze Mountain. This time, three Nascent Soul Masters from Myriad Gold Pavilion came, commanded to support the Eternal Night Palace. However, the Three Extremes True Monarch, that great wit, felt that there were Deity-Transforming Masters around Eternal Night Palace and that the situation with the late honored master was unstable. He feared being betrayed and preferred to go to Cool Breeze Mountain. The power of the Mountain Protection Array here is also immense; four Nascent Soul Masters joining forces could not only win but even manage to kill you."


    "Kill me?"


    "Three Extremes True Monarch said, you''re too proud, like to lead from the front, love your troops as if they were your children. When attacking, you''ll definitely lead a large army to the front lines. At that time, when the Great Formation is operational and Divine Thunder strikes in unison, you''ll be finished."


    "Ah?"


    Meng Yu blinked, blinked again. How could Three Extremes True Monarch be so convinced that he was as foolishly headstrong as a Sword Cultivator after just three days of bonding over fists?


    "They still push forward relentlessly, still all sorts of front-line involvement?"


    Meng Yu had hoped for a bloodless takeover of the city this time.


    He might not have known, when Meng Yu arrived, he had analyzed the character of the woman known as True Monarch Shui Yue. She had achieved her Nascent Soul a mere hundred years ago, her various foundations unsteady. In fierce battle, her Nascent Soul could be easily damaged. Therefore, when Meng Yu arrived with great fanfare, her best options were three.


    The first was to lower her head, admit her mistakes, say that Jun Xiaonan had a foul mouth, I was wrong, I such and such, but please don''t kill her entire family, and so on.


    The second was to leave the mountain gate, lead the main forces away, leave some people behind to admit fault, which was tantamount to the first option.


    The third, also the last and almost impossible, was to stubbornly resist to the end and be utterly destroyed.


    The Eternal Night Palace had been operating for ten thousand years, while your Cool Breeze Mountain had internal strife just a few years ago and so on, what confidence do you now have to resist Meng Yu?


    Do you really think that three hundred Golden Core cultivators are vegetarians?


    On the way here, Meng Yu displayed the power of the Formation Diagrams, which was to intimidate her, letting her see clearly the combat power. Meng Yu''s attitude was very simple: admit your mistake, show some weakness, then I will let it slide, and this matter will come to an end.


    "Why would she do this?"


    Meng Yu frowned.


    "She... she''s actually outside, waiting for Young Master''s summons."


    Sister Bai Hu sighed, then sighed again.


    "Ah?"


    Not long after, a woman with delicately curved eyebrows and an elegant, refined presence appeared in front of Meng Yu. Her eyebrows were like willows, her gaze clear, exuding a unique charm, and Cool Breeze Mountain''s Cultivation Technique established her identity.


    "Myriad Gold Pavilion killed my master."


    This was the first sentence from True Monarch Shui Yue.


    Meng Yu listened carefully, and Sister Bai Hu nodded alongside.


    "Two hundred years ago, my master mysteriously disappeared one day. Only after a long while and by a fluke, did I learn that the people from Myriad Gold Pavilion had killed her. They disguised her death as if she had fallen into a desperate situation because she opposed Myriad Gold Pavilion''s infiltration of Cool Breeze Mountain." S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Myriad Gold Pavilion has supported Jun Xiaonan to become the Mountain Lord multiple times, and they''ve also made moves against me. However, once I advanced to Nascent Soul, they had no choice but to turn around and support me."


    "Sister Bai Hu has been extremely kind to me, and Sect Master Meng takes grand action and keeps his promises. I trust Sister Bai Hu''s character, and I also believe Sect Master Meng is someone who accomplishes great things."


    "Myriad Gold Pavilion is domineering in their actions. Even if I were to cooperate with them to kill Young Master Meng, what then? If we face the revenge of a Deity-Transforming Honored One, it would be Cool Breeze Mountain bearing the brunt, and if we fail, the consequences are unimaginable."


    "Cool Breeze Mountain must now make a decision rather than be indecisive. I choose Young Master Meng."


    "Jun Xiaonan surreptitiously allowed people to enter, pressuring me to cooperate, utterly disregarding the lives of sixteen thousand people of Cool Breeze Mountain. In that case, I would rather break off the engagement."


    "Young Master Meng, I am willing to become a member of the Moon-Watching Sect or Blood God Sect, may I have the honor?"


    True Monarch Shui Yue, laid out the whole affair for Meng Yu to clearly understand.


    "..."


    What could Meng Yu say? A deadly crisis had been reversed at the last moment, and Meng Yu had not even considered the possibility of such a maneuver.


    Meng Yu looked at Sister Bai Hu again, and she nodded very solemnly, indicating that True Monarch Shui Yue could be trusted.


    Before, to counter Myriad Gold Pavilion''s infiltration, True Monarch Shui Yue had invited Sister Bai Hu for help.


    Although allying with the Demon Race can easily lead to trouble, if it leads to victory, that''s what matters. The two elder sisters prepared to join forces to create a bloodbath, but before they could act, a revolutionary change occurred in the northwest, especially with Meng Yu leading an army to Cool Breeze Mountain.


    "I am in Cool Breeze Mountain."


    Sister Bai Hu said somewhat embarrassedly.


    On the Ascension List, Sister Bai Hu had played the role of a singer, and she brought along a Little Fox, indicating she was traveling the world. In reality, her true form had already quietly infiltrated the northwest. The Three Extremes True Monarch did the same, owning a magical treasure called Heart-Stirring Ring, a famous Grade Four Magical Artifact. He too had covertly infiltrated Cool Breeze Mountain, creating the illusion that he was still in the Central Plains, just like Sister Bai Hu.


    "Then, how can I believe you?"


    Meng Yu looked at True Monarch Shui Yue, at Sister Bai Hu, and lapsed into thought.

 Chapter 497 - 372 September 8, The Situation is Set

    Beneath the clear breeze and bright moon, a youth as pure as jade, and a beauty like a painting, Bai Hu and True Monarch Shui Yue, were pondering how to win Meng Yu''s trust.


    "How about I talk with you in private?"


    The atmosphere in the room was a bit enchanting.


    Especially when Meng Yu asked Bai Hu to leave, indicating that he wanted to have a good talk with True Monarch Shui Yue, her face blushed slightly.


    Ascension List, virtual world, new body¡ªin such circumstances, many Golden Cores entered, spawning new gameplay that didn''t involve the real world. If worse came to worst, you could just commit suicide with this body and that''s it...


    For some reason, True Monarch Shui Yue''s mind was flooded with a host of messy thoughts.


    She had been watching Meng Yu secretly on many occasions these days.


    There are many low-level tactics for earning someone''s loyalty.


    Suddenly, she became curious¡ªwas Meng Yu that kind of person?


    ...


    First, Meng Yu talked with True Monarch Shui Yue for an hour, and then with Bai Hu, chatting separately, clarifying their various situations. An hour later, after hearing their terms, Meng Yu left, stating that he would give a response within a day at most.


    "He just left like that?"


    True Monarch Shui Yue stood there, stunned, her gaze filled with disbelief as she looked at Bai Hu.


    "I''m just as surprised."


    The corner of Bai Hu''s mouth twitched. While Meng Yu and True Monarch Shui Yue were talking privately, Bai Hu waited anxiously outside the door.


    True Monarch Shui Yue''s betrayal this time was due in large part to Three Extremes True Monarch developing certain thoughts about her.


    Of course, Three Extremes True Monarch wasn''t someone who disregarded propriety, his idea was to play in the Ascension List, never contemplating forcing her submission in the real world, especially with the great battle looming, but suggested, should we not have some fun in the Ascension List?


    Thus, with old and new grudges piling up, True Monarch Shui Yue made up her mind.


    Actually, during their private discussion, Bai Hu shook her head, indicating that Meng Yu was not that kind of person. However, didn''t Meng Yu agree a bit too quickly?


    "I agree in principle, prepare yourselves."


    After her chat, True Monarch Shui Yue came out with an odd expression on her face.


    "Turns out he''s quite a good boy."


    In the end, the two elder sisters looked at each other and burst into laughter, perhaps it was the voyage of life where you always encounter some exceptionally good people. Selfless help, a bright state of mind, and all sorts of warmth¡ªif you meet them, you''re fortunate.


    ...


    In the real world.


    "What do you all think?"


    During the chat on the Flying Boat, the real Meng Yu had already invited some Golden Cores to observe through the Water Mirror Technique, and to pose various questions in real-time.


    Two people''s testimonies, different questions, no choice but to answer, no lying allowed, then rapid questions to clarify all sorts of scenarios, with experts on-site to distinguish and determine if there were any flaws in the dialogue.


    This was the advantage of one splitting into two.


    "There are no issues with the two of them, and their Divine Souls are clear, eighty percent genuine."


    Those proficient in this area gave a definite response.


    That was sufficient.


    Originally, a martial parade was planned, but internal strife had arisen among the enemy, and most importantly, True Monarch Shui Yue could serve as an inside ally.


    Although True Monarch Shui Yue and Bai Hu were up against three Nascent Souls from the Myriad Gold Pavilion, she had control over the Mountain Protection Array. Even if Cool Breeze Mountain had been bribed to betray them, with Meng Yu and the others, they were guaranteed victory.


    Unless... this in itself was a trap, with True Monarch Shui Yue and Bai Hu betraying Meng Yu, preparing for the five Nascent Souls together with the Mountain Protection Array to give Meng Yu a serious lesson.


    "I''ve decided to take action."


    "This is an excellent opportunity; if we can eliminate these three Nascent Souls, the Myriad Gold Pavilion will surely not continue to invest forces, and they will be heartbroken to retreat from the northwest, while other restless powers will be subdued."


    "I will join in with everyone. If it''s a trap, we''ll crush it!"


    ...


    On the second day, the Blood God Sect issued the order. The Golden Cores among the servants had to obey the command to begin tentative attacks, coordinated with other Golden Cores. Rewards for the meritorious, death for those who retreated.


    Although some looked uneasy, feeling as if Meng Yu treated everyone as cannon fodder, contradicting his prior promises, overall, the attack that day went very well.


    ...


    On the third day.


    In Cool Breeze Mountain, Bai Hu''s identity was that of a disciple to True Monarch Shui Yue, and now she was waiting at a certain place at the Mountain Gate with one of True Monarch Shui Yue''s Golden Core disciples.


    "True Sage, can we rely on Meng Yu?"


    The Golden Core Master beside her was somewhat anxious.


    "We can."


    Bai Hu took a deep breath. At this point, she had no way out. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the distance, someone was attacking a formation, and it was at that moment that a breach suddenly appeared in part of the Great Formation. In the next instant, a swarm of people poured in.


    Previously, Bai Hu''s suggestion was to loan her about thirty Golden Cores. She guaranteed at least two Nascent Souls of Myriad Gold Pavilion would remain. As for Meng Yu coming to the scene personally, their stance was there''s no need, absolutely no need. Thirty Golden Cores were enough to handle the matter, worrying that asking for more might cause Meng Yu to doubt and refuse to involve in this affair, instead letting Cool Breeze Mountain and Myriad Gold Pavilion fight it out fiercely.


    But this time, over a hundred people entered, and each of them had the aura of a Golden Core!


    And the youth leading them was none other than Meng Yu!


    Bai Hu took a deep breath and flew to Meng Yu''s side.


    "Thank you, Sect Leader Meng, for braving danger personally, rest assured, they haven''t discovered our side''s movements."


    At this moment, Bai Hu was profoundly moved.

 Chapter 498 - 372: September 8th, The Overall Situation is Settled_2

    News from the Western Wastes had said that Meng Yu was reasonable and considerate, yet she never quite understood what it meant to be considerate until now¡ªMeng Yu truly did grasp the intricacies of human relationships.


    Meng Yu personally leading the team and cooperating with her greatly reduced the chance of the Blood God Sect reneging and stabbing them in the back.


    Now that Meng Yu was present here, and whatever happened below was witnessed by the Golden Cores, if Meng Yu betrayed his allies after having committed to this cause, what would his subordinates think of him?


    This was a matter of his reputation.


    Bai Hu was deeply moved by staking the survival of her entire clan, and Meng Yu felt good about it too.


    The Bai Hu they usually saw online, no matter how powerful, was only at the Foundation Establishment Cultivation, but the one they met in person was a dignified and majestic Nascent Soul big sister.


    "Sister Bai Hu, it''s a pleasure to meet you. Let''s go inside and talk."


    Meng Yu greeted Bai Hu with a warm smile. Unfortunately, they couldn''t shake hands or chat shoulder to shoulder. After all, the opponent had yet to be confirmed, so Peony Fairy and a few other Mid-stage Golden Cores tightly guarded Meng Yu, not allowing anyone to approach.


    As long as Meng Yu was alive, there was always a chance to turn things around if anything happened.


    "Alright."


    Bai Hu didn''t put on any airs typical of a Nascent Soul powerhouse. Vassals and enemies being dealt with in one fell swoop throughout history were not uncommon; if Meng Yu had other intentions, she would end up with nowhere to cry.


    She had brought her family''s elite on an almost all-in gamble to help True Monarch Shui Yue, but who could have anticipated such twists and turns? Luckily, there seemed to be a positive outcome now.


    "Let''s make our move quickly, to avoid any unexpected complications," Meng Yu said. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Time was of the essence in warfare. Since they had brought enough power, they might as well cut through the chaos decisively.


    ...


    On another front


    "My lord, this pavilion is a treasure left by the ancient sage of Cool Breeze Mountain, containing countless mysteries..."


    Jun Xiaonan was leading Three Extremes True Monarch through the forbidden area of the back mountain. She narrated the grand achievements of their ancestral master, unperturbed by the clamorous noise from afar. After all, capturing the Mountain Gate Formation was not something that could be thought of without at least ten days and a half a month.


    She was exceedingly pleased. This time, with the full involvement of the Myriad Gold Pavilion, Cool Breeze Mountain would soon be hers. That wretched True Monarch Shui Yue, nothing but a Nascent Soul who had good luck, she would never concede to her.


    "And that stone forest ahead is also a historic site..."


    And at that moment, the face of Three Extremes True Monarch changed abruptly, as the Array pressed down out of nowhere.


    A massive gravity weighed down on a radius of hundreds of meters, restraining his movements. And at the same time, ninety-eight silhouettes suddenly appeared in the sky. They were the Immortal Sect Golden Cores, who had set up the renowned September Eight Sword Array, which was formed by combining ninety-eight Golden Cores, creating a deathblow.


    Ten Golden Cores could contend with a Nascent Soul Master. What then of ninety-eight Golden Cores united in a Sword Array?


    "Meng Yu!"


    Three Extremes True Monarch let out a cry of despair, for behind this group of people, he saw Meng Yu. He was hovering in the sky, coldly observing the situation unfold.


    He had intended to ambush Meng Yu but hadn''t expected his target to strike first.


    The Mountain Protection Array concealed Meng Yu and his group''s ambush, leading him unwittingly into the trap.


    Just like in the Sky-splitting Sword Sect, the ninety-eight Golden Cores forming the September Eight Sword Array began their assault.


    The Wood Element Golden Cores'' Swordsmanship wasn''t known for ferociousness, heat, or surging tides. Many of them took flowers, plants, and nature as their mentors.


    For example, at this moment, each one wielded a sword!


    Mei Hua, Tao Hua, Pear Blossom, Peony, Paeonia... conjuring images of their most cherished flowers, awakening the deepest memories of their lives, expressing their entire cultivation through the language of flowers. Each individual was a blossom.


    Swords raged amongst the flowers as a hundred blooms competed for beauty!


    In an instant, the sea of flowers surged like river waves, ever the air itself, crashing towards Three Extremes True Monarch.


    Three Extremes True Monarch fought with all his might. Behind him, a Fatian Xiangdi appeared, with a towering three-zhang-tall figure rising. In his thirty-six hands, he wielded different Magical Treasures.


    Heart-Stirring Ring, Wishful Ring, Thunder Ring, Bonded Ring...


    The Nascent Soul True Monarch finally displayed his full power at this moment. A fatal strike from the Heart-Stirring Ring, the Wishful Ring''s versatility, the Thunder Ring''s destructive force, myriad changes from the Bonded Ring!


    The reason he dared to face Meng Yu with such cold confidence, including suppressing True Monarch Yu Xia and True Lord Bai Sheng, was due to his exceptional strength!


    ```


    But what he faced was the Sword Array created by the Immortal Sect to slay those undergoing Divinity Transformation!


    By the time next year''s September 8th arrived, after I have blossomed, I shall kill amidst a hundred flowers!


    Assembling ninety-eight Golden Cores, the ever-changing Wood Element Sword Array was revealing its most ferocious aspect!


    Every sword blossom was the most terrifying attack, each combination possessed a different horror; ninety-eight people formed an array, linking into a net ¨C he had no choice but to resist, resist, and resist!


    Meng Yu coldly observed it all, yet from afar, without the slightest intent to draw near.


    The Ascension List has made it clear, more than once, that the Three Extremes True Monarch said in reality crushing you would be like stepping on an ant.


    Right, you''re correct, you enjoy threatening people, so... from the beginning, I vowed to ensure your death!


    "Spare my life..."


    The one speaking was Jun Xiaonan, a high-stage Golden Core; with hopes of Nascent Soul, she had been so arrogant, but now, she had begun to cough up blood!


    Meng Yu coldly looked at his opponent, recalling how she had arrogantly behaved that day in Sleepless City.


    Indeed, there was also confidence, believing Meng Yu was a gentleman, a superior, who would not slay a messenger, hence her insolence.


    From the distance came other sounds; that was Sister Bai Hu and True Monarch Shui Yue in action.


    "Until next time."


    Meng Yu''s body soared into the air, and at that moment, the September Eighth Sword Array launched once more!


    Flowers in the sky entwined and combined, then split and collided; eventually, the sea of flowers converged, engulfing both the Three Extremes True Monarch and Jun Xiaonan.


    The next instant, a phenomenon appeared in the sky, a Golden Ring shattered, and stardust rained down like a shower, marking the return of spiritual energy to heaven and earth after the death of a Nascent Soul Master, the vanishing of a true spirit. Another pillar of light, considerably weakened, belonged to Jun Xiaonan.


    Three Extremes True Monarch, Golden Core Master Jun Xiaonan, perished in battle.


    "Move out!"


    The Sword Array didn''t linger; ninety-eight swordsmen took to the skies, flocking like geese toward their next destination.


    The battle was far from over!


    Fifty li away from the group, at another location, Sister Bai Hu led the remaining Golden Cores to trap two other Nascent Soul Masters of the Myriad Gold Pavilion.


    Their engagement could not be concealed from others, but they could not escape either.


    What is meant by catching a turtle in a jar? This was it!


    True Monarch Shui Yue manipulated the Mountain Protection Array, suppressing and attacking the enemy; Sister Bai Hu, leading her subordinates and the Immortal Sect Golden Cores, pressed their advantage. When Meng Yu and his people arrived, it was time for the kill!


    The Three Extremes True Monarch, thinking himself clever, deemed Eternal Night Palace unsafe and thus decided to ambush Meng Yu at Cool Breeze Mountain. This hasty decision seemed faultless on the surface.


    True Monarch Shui Yue had always hidden well, outwardly fair and just, prioritizing Sect interests. Jun Xiaonan controlled a third of Cool Breeze Mountain''s power. With three Nascent Souls and twenty Golden Cores, they were more than capable of a coup. Even if True Monarch Shui Yue harbored any schemes, it wasn''t likely to result in mutual destruction, all the more so because victory promised untold benefits!


    However... the Three Extremes True Monarch didn''t understand at all what he did wrong.


    "I chose to side with Young Master Meng because of Sect Master Meng''s character and strength."


    "Young Master Meng proceeded steadily all along yet fought bloodily on the Ascension List; calm yet insistent on his principles. To say Sect Master Meng absolutely has the assurance to crush Cool Breeze Mountain would be an understatement.


    "Even if our side gained three more Nascent Souls, so what? A Cool Breeze Mountain won over by us would not truly be ours, but Jun Xiaonan and her people''s. I would die in battle, and my disciples would be annihilated. What good would such a victory serve?"


    Meng Yu frightened her.


    One side showed their hand, while the other remained leisurely; at a life-and-death juncture, there was only one choice. So, which would you choose?


    She greatly exaggerated Meng Yu''s strength, believing that Meng Yu''s side still held terrifying trump cards. As for what Myriad Gold Pavilion said about Meng Yu revealing all his cards and the like, she didn''t believe a single word.


    Especially today, when Meng Yu led over a hundred Golden Cores into the Great Formation, she saw excitement and ease on those people''s faces, not an ounce of fear.


    It was an expression that said, if there''s a trap, it would only be more fun.


    And both Peony Fairy and Fairy Taohua were clearer on this: Meng Yu could call for limitless reinforcements from that side!


    When Meng Yu and his great contingent arrived at the scene, the overall situation was already decided.


    Kill!


    ```

 Chapter 499 - 373: Reorganizing the Northwest

    In the Ascension List.


    The small town has seen quite an influx of people these past few days, and many are very interested in Meng Yu.


    Although the Four Great Sects have refused the barbarian Meng Yu from the northwest and even the Western Wastes, all sorts of sects and groups could still buy their way in with Spirit Stones, provided they promised not to cause trouble.


    Especially since there was only about a month left before the big competition, the price had dropped quite a bit.


    This was also why Meng Yu sneered at the friendly proposals of the Four Great Sects. Who were they fooling? A benefit that others would soon enjoy for free, and you''re treating it as a grand favor to me?


    Of course, the Four Great Sects had their reasons. The northwest was not within their jurisdiction, and those who wished to be listed in the Ascension List would have to travel to a location designated by the Four Great Sects. If you have the ability, why not have your followers make it to the Central Plains within a month?


    Meng Yu was drinking and bragging with everyone.


    The Cultivation World is a cold and brutal place. Everyone needs to be careful in their actions, but it''s different in the Ascension List. Here, even enemies could sit at the same table for a drink.


    Meng Yu was chatting and laughing with a group of people about various local customs. The alcohol was strong, and the fire was high.


    Many people invited Meng Yu to visit the Central Plains when he was free, and some said if they couldn''t make it in the Central Plains, they would come to seek him out. Of course, there were also those who brought up scenarios of Meng Yu getting killed, saying you''re truly audacious. In reality, if a Nascent Soul True Monarch decides not to play nice, even a prodigy could easily run into trouble, and so on.


    "Meng Yu... these Nascent Soul True Monarchs are formidable. Winning against them in the Ascension List doesn''t mean much; they''re very powerful in reality..."


    The speaker was a middle-aged man who had drunk a bit too much. He was said to be a Golden Core from the east, appearing simple and honest. He had gotten familiar with everyone over the past two days and was now advising Meng Yu not to be too stubborn. Many things...


    As they were chatting, the expression of this middle-aged man suddenly changed, his look of disbelief directed at Meng Yu.


    "Meng Yu, Brother Meng, Grandpa Meng, spare me!"


    His voice was filled with surprise and fear!


    The people present were startled, but they were all clever ones and soon realized that it wasn''t on the Ascension List; it was in reality that Meng Yu had caught this middle-aged man?


    What grudge or hatred did they have?


    "I am Qu Yangbo, Grandpa Meng, spare my life!"


    Qu Yangbo''s name, of course, was well known. The famous Master Huo Shi, a disciple of the Tian Yan True Monarch, and a Golden Core Master over four hundred years old, known for using Earth and Fire Element Cultivation Techniques to defeat numerous enemies!


    How did Meng Yu manage to corner him offline?


    His master, the old Nascent Soul True Monarch Tian Yan, by all rights, should prompt Meng Yu to give him some face... Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Meng Yu, this old man was wrong. I am willing to talk!"


    Suddenly, a figure appeared before Meng Yu. This was another unremarkable cultivator whose disguise melted away just like snow under the sun, revealing his true identity as the Nascent Soul True Monarch Tian Yan!


    The Four Great Sects had sold quite a few permits, and many powers in the Central Plains were willing to bring their children into the Ascension List. Today, those drinking and chatting with Meng Yu were these young people (in the Cultivation World, young people refer to Qi Cultivators under forty, Foundation Establishment under eighty, and Golden Cores under two hundred), all proud and haughty individuals who had witnessed many grand events. But today''s scene was something none of them had ever seen.


    Oh, this is the Nascent Soul True Monarch Tian Yan, known far and wide. How could he be cornered by Meng Yu offline?


    His expression was so awkward, as if he had been caught with his pants down inside a toilet!


    How did Meng Yu manage to corner Tian Yan True Monarch? If a Nascent Soul expert wished to escape, who could stop them?


    Looking at Tian Yan True Monarch''s demeanor, he was just one step away from uttering words of surrender.


    Meng Yu smiled and raised his wine cup.


    "Predecessor Tian Yan, blades and swords are blind, struggle is merciless. Thank you for your participation, please keep it dignified."


    The wine in the cup was as red as blood, the gaze in his eyes as cold as frost.


    Indeed, everyone was not being honest. This Tian Yan True Monarch had actually brought his subordinates to the small town, to have a close look at himself, to cozy up, wanting to understand his personality, and to gather more information for a future killing.


    Welcome to your arrival.


    "Meng Yu, Young Master Meng!"


    Another person rushed in from outside. It was an officer from the Myriad Gold Pavilion. He had arrived in the town a couple of days ago, and now he was shouting loudly.


    "Sect Master Meng, everything is negotiable, please don''t kill, don''t kill!"


    The Three Extremes True Monarch had already vanished before everyone''s eyes. On the communication panel, two Nascent Soul True Monarchs were loudly crying for help.


    No sect could withstand the loss of three Nascent Souls, and the Myriad Gold Pavilion was no exception!


    If they could save them, the Myriad Gold Pavilion was willing to pay any price.


    Meng Yu shook his head, drained the wine in his cup in one gulp.


    Wine like blood, drinking it felt like swallowing knives!


    "No."


    ...


    "I am willing to surrender, I am willing to surrender!"


    The second Nascent Soul, running desperately outside, was instead blocked by the first, dying amidst the Sword Array, while the last Nascent Soul True Monarch, Tian Yan True Monarch yelled out as he was being killed!


    Surrounding him was a surging sea of flowers, and the crisscrossing lights of the Five Elements Annihilation Cannon blocked his path, filling him with regret for ever coming here, at the cost of his life!


    In the last moments of his life, he couldn''t understand why Meng Yu dared to trust True Monarch Shui Yue wholeheartedly!


    The years spent in cultivation were long, filled with countless temptations, traps, and opportunities.


    After the age of fifty or sixty, having been deceived and betrayed too many times, many would think twice about many things. Those who became Nascent Souls were often very cautious because the uncautious ones were dead!

 Chapter 500 - 373 Reorganizing the Northwest_2

    So this time, when Myriad Gold Pavilion came to the Northwest to deal with Meng Yu, they prepared thoroughly. True Monarch Shui Yue had never met Meng Yu before, and they had no prior interactions. So how could Meng Yu dare to go all-in?


    And why should True Monarch Shui Yue trust Meng Yu?


    If so many Golden Cores sneaked in and Meng Yu turned on them, what would happen?


    Why not cooperate with us and kill Meng Yu, all for the best...


    He looked at Meng Yu in despair, and from the Ascension List, he had already personally announced his surrender.


    From afar, Meng Yu just slightly shook his head.


    Then, the Five Elements Annihilation Cannon of the Mountain Protection Array continued to target him, and countless flowers swept over, submerging him.


    Since the families of the Northwest unanimously thought Meng Yu was too reasonable and soft in his dealings¡ªwho has ever seen a superior treat common folk and low-level cultivators seriously?


    After the news that Meng Yu had arranged for Golden Cores to treat the citizens of Sleepless City came out, many actually thought there was something wrong with Meng Yu''s character!


    Especially the Eternal Night Palace, their incessant refusal to surrender also brought Meng Yu quite some negative comments.


    Well then, let''s start by killing three monkeys, to show the chickens what a butcher''s knife really is!


    Three Nascent Souls!


    ...


    An hour later.


    When Master Tianyue landed at the Mountain Gate of Cool Breeze Mountain, he automatically slowed down and was extremely cautious to avoid attracting more attention.


    Although he was the Sect Leader of Taihe Sect and was relatively respectful towards Meng Yu, today, he felt that he should be more respectful.


    It had been a thousand years since a Nascent Soul True Monarch had died in the Northwest, and today, three at once!


    The moment the first amazing phenomenon burst into the sky, the onlooking Master Tianyue and his Golden Core servants were dumbfounded.


    Such a grand display!


    We came as mere observers, yet you showed us splendor!


    The fall of one Nascent Soul after another was truly shocking to everyone!


    The disciples of Cool Breeze Mountain came forward to greet them, yet their expressions were filled with unease.


    Thinking about it, having your life and death in someone else''s hands is just like him!


    If Meng Yu had any ideas now... everyone would only have to find a way to kneel and say, "Boss, you''re right, how do you want me to lick?"


    Underfoot, lay the devastated Cool Breeze Mountain, and Master Tianyue sighed deeply.


    Taihe Sect and Cool Breeze Mountain were neighboring Sects. Master Tianyue had been to Cool Breeze Mountain a few times. True Monarch Shui Yue was also his friend, and so was Jun Xiaonan. This woman had offended Meng Yu, but that didn''t mean she couldn''t charm her way broadly through relationships. In fact, Jun Xiaonan was even closer to Master Tianyue. Everyone had a better impression of her.


    Not far away, on a flagpole, the severed head of Jun Xiaonan was hung high, accompanied by her disciples in burial!


    "Sect Master Meng is really powerful."


    "No, he''s as wise as the sea."


    Several cultivators gathered around him. Previously, some had sarcastically spoken about Meng Yu, but now, they all praised him, wishing Meng Yu could hear them.


    Yesterday, they had attacked Cool Breeze Mountain for a day, originally thinking it was a fate of cannon fodder, expecting to spend ten days or a half month, with a third of their people dead and then pulling out the related strongholds before Meng Yu led his army in an attack.


    But unexpectedly, by the next day, the situation had undergone a drastic change. Meng Yu not only led the army into Cool Breeze Mountain but also killed off the three hidden Nascent Souls of Myriad Gold Pavilion!


    This outcome surprised everyone, with each originally unruly cultivator suddenly becoming as docile as chickens.


    For example, in a typical besieging war like this, once the victory is decided, the people below would either loot extensively or clamor for rewards. Even internal strife might erupt, but this time, when Meng Yu ordered a complete withdrawal to the original positions and prohibited looting of Cool Breeze Mountain, inviting the heads of the sects to discuss the next steps at Cool Breeze Mountain, all the forces behaved as meekly as rabbits, restraining their subordinates and then came alone to Cool Breeze Mountain.


    Even knowing that Meng Yu controlled the Mountain Protection Array, everyone still dared to enter the dragon''s den.


    Everyone arrived earlier than the arranged time and through various discussions, quickly pieced together how Meng Yu had won.


    There was one misunderstanding.


    Because of Meng Yu''s full support, Bai Hu didn''t need to reveal his true form, just serving as an ordinary Nascent Soul Cultivator, coordinating with the Immortal Sect Golden Core to block the enemies.


    The power of the Immortal Sect''s Golden Core was strong, ten Golden Cores together with Bai Hu completely overwhelmed Tian Yan True Monarch. Bai Hu did not show his true strength; to outsiders, he appeared only as a Nascent Soul True Monarch with proficient spells. None of the Fox Clan''s Golden Cores even made a move.


    Thus, the scene everyone saw was that Meng Yu had a Nascent Soul!


    The widespread devastation on the mountain was the relic of the battle between Nascent Soul and Sword Array, the Mountain Protection Array mainly aimed to prevent the Nascent Soul from escaping, and the three Nascent Souls were killed smoothly.


    Some people noticed the Bai Hu disguised as a woman named Hua Xin more closely, but everyone was convinced that this was Meng Yu''s hidden strength, and some even swore that Meng Yu had more hidden Nascent Souls!


    Soon after, with the appearance of the Guiding Golden Pill, a group of people flew into the sky. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Under the blazing sun, the vast land stretched infinitely. Meng Yu appeared in the center of everyone, with True Monarch Shui Yue by his side, surrounded by Golden Cores.


    This was absolute power, crushing the Seven Great Sects of the Western Wilderness without any problem!


    What he said next was as if it were a decree.


    "In the Northwest Region, where the Human Race is sparse and monsters are numerous, it should have been a great place to develop. Instead, there are the Eternal Night Palace and the Myriad Gold Pavilion occupying high positions, not striving to lead everyone in development but using various means to incite local infighting!"


    This was Meng Yu''s first statement.


    If you compete for power and profit just like your enemies, there will always be those who do not accept you. But if you can make everyone''s lives better, they will become your foundation!


    Along the way, Meng Yu eliminated countless dangerous and fierce places. Evil monsters and demons lurking within were completely erased, allowing the Human Race and Demon Race below to proliferate and survive better.


    In the history of the Northwest, whether the Eternal Night Palace or the Seven Great Sects have organized similar actions, these efforts were often ulterior, filled with infighting, ultimately leading to failure¡ªthe Eternal Night Palace gathered the disciples of the Seven Great Sects to kill a Great Demon, but actually, it was to send these disciples to their deaths to weaken the opponent while the spoils fell majorly to the Eternal Night Palace.


    Similarly, the Seven Great Sects organized numerous hunts with the idea of weakening other sects to prevent them from becoming too powerful.


    Like the robbers in history who thrived by playing both sides, the entire Northwest was a blend of truth and falsehood. The Eternal Night Palace would never allow the Seven Great Sects to unite, constantly sowing discord, while the Seven Great Sects further exploited the lower sects, leading to total chaos and disarray!


    In three thousand years, the territory of the Human Race hadn''t expanded much.


    "The flesh, blood, and Spirit Stones of the Northwest people have been exploited by the Myriad Gold Pavilion, which also parasitizes the various sects to pursue more benefits!"


    The Myriad Gold Pavilion further incited discord, engaged in various forms of profit-making by exploiting others, and deeply involved itself in the sects of the Northwest. It operated a franchise system. Besides distributing profits to local factions, it liked to have elders from various major sects participate in stocks, resulting in the emergence of powerful elders like Jun Xiaonan aiming at usurping power, causing endless headaches for all major sects.


    "The matter of the Myriad Gold Pavilion will be addressed later, and I earnestly request everyone not to cooperate with the Myriad Gold Pavilion."


    There was no harsh order, but the achievement of killing three Nascent Souls was placed here.


    Even though ten Golden Cores could match a Nascent Soul, killing was another matter entirely¡ªopponents have legs and can escape!


    What, did Meng Yu lure the Nascent Soul of the Myriad Gold Pavilion into the Mountain Protection Array to kill them?


    Come on, a win is a win, a kill is a kill. This kind of tactic is even more chilling!


    Listening to this, many made up their minds, deciding that once they returned, they would first eliminate the influence of the Myriad Gold Pavilion.


    A mere command from an emperor to his subordinates is golden, but if not followed, results in the extermination of one''s clan. Now, with Meng Yu holding the strongest force in the Northwest, who else could resist?


    "The Northwest is everyone''s, the past infighting was just too foolish. I am making it my commitment with all of you to reorganize the Northwest!"

 Chapter 501 - 374 Bah, Shameless

    On May 3rd, at Cool Breeze Mountain, Meng Yu killed three Nascent Souls and twenty-one Golden Cores from the Myriad Gold Pavilion, including the entire lineage of Golden Cores from Cool Breeze Mountain under Jun Xiaonan.


    Among the Seven Great Sects of the Western Wastes, Cool Breeze Mountain had become the shape of Meng Yu, but neither True Monarch Shui Yue nor Bai Hu objected to this at all.


    First, those who had objections¡ªJun Xiaonan''s lineage and related parties¡ªwere all killed.


    Second, Meng Yu was very righteous and took responsibility for the matter.


    Colluding with the Demon Race is a serious matter; True Monarch Shui Yue invited Bai Hu to cleanse the sect. According to the plan, Bai Hu was meant to be the Sea-Calming Divine Needle, not to act unless necessary to avoid leaking information, which could bring great trouble.


    Now, Meng Yu said that it was all his doing, thanking True Monarch Shui Yue for her profound righteousness, so she became an ally!


    Because of True Monarch Shui Yue''s betrayal, Meng Yu avoided the benefits, so this time, he did not make Cool Breeze Mountain bleed too much, but merely had them pay some Spirit Stones before safely extracting himself!


    Meng Yu led the army in retreat.


    On May 9th, the group arrived at a perilous area thousands of miles away, inhabited by a Grade Four Centipede, known for its ferocity and difficulty to deal with. Cool Breeze Mountain had attempted to subdue it several times before, but all attempts ended in failure.


    But this time, its end had come.


    Three Nascent Souls, Bai Hu, True Monarch Shui Yue, and True Monarch Youyun¡ªTrue Monarch Youyun had actually been following Meng Yu and others closely, having seen Meng Yu execute the three Nascent Soul True Monarchs from the Myriad Gold Pavilion, had then revealed himself, indicating he had been there all along and was now willing to follow Meng Yu''s command.


    Thus, one more Nascent Soul joined Meng Yu''s ranks.


    Why would he follow Meng Yu''s command?


    True Monarch Youyun, having witnessed Meng Yu''s actions, understood him better than most.


    Meng Yu won the battle but didn''t turn against Cool Breeze Mountain to make it his own, nor did he extort various demands; he just took the Spirit Stones as compensation and then led his followers to completely retreat.


    The northwest is vast; there''s no need for fratricidal conflict!


    I will start from Cool Breeze Mountain, helping everyone sweep through those foreign Demons!


    Is there actually such a person?


    The following battle went very smoothly.


    The Grade Four Thousand-Foot Centipede had tremendous strength, and its progeny resisted fiercely. Over thousands of years, they and their kin had built up enough defense, but under absolute power, it shattered like an egg.


    Three Nascent Souls led the way, countless Golden Cores took action, and the Nine-Eight Great Formation displayed its power again; the Formation Diagram swept everything away¡ªthose hiding under the mountain or using ley lines couldn''t escape either and were pulled out and smashed to pieces!


    Meng Yu and his allies'' combat power, as counted, was fifty times greater than the Thousand-Foot Centipede!


    This battle boosted the morale of the cultivators from the Immortal Sect.


    To live in this world, one must have aspirations. Even Golden Cores like being objects of respect, not despotic Demon Kings. Everyone came into the Cultivation World, saw its dark, primitive world, so they were willing to help others in Sleepless City.


    Now, flattening Thousand-Eyed Summit made everyone extremely satisfied.


    What''s the point of killing the Human Race? Look at the mountains of corpses and seas of blood below, domesticated Human and Foreign Races, killing these infamous Demon Clan and Demon Race individuals, righteously enforcing heavenly justice while gaining countless treasures and materials.


    And accompanying them, Step Guards like Bu Shixian from the Moon-Watching Sect were in high spirits.


    Among the Demon Race, the slaughter was a matter of life and death. Eliminating chaos and evil was a good deed; capturing enemies gave the Western Wastes more hands and mouths to and the Centipede Beads that Bu Shixian and others greatly cherished.


    The Demon Race, Green Bird, Fox, etc., they advanced by consuming "inner cores," which was better for them!


    The battle lasted three days; the Nascent-Soul-level Thousand-Foot Centipede became the trophy of the collective, disciples from Cool Breeze Mountain, and the Taihe Sect cheered.


    For hundreds of years, this centipede had harmed countless people, sometimes sneaking into Human towns and devouring numerous beings.


    "After achieving a Golden Pill of Achievement, I will return to the Western Wastes, maintaining only the territory of Sleepless City, connecting the Western Wastes and the Northwest together, so we can prosper together. I am happy to visit the Northwest; the Northwest is yours. Before I leave, I hope to do some good."


    Then, the group impressively moved toward another dangerous area inhabited by numerous Grade Three and Four Demons and another major sect of the Northwest.


    Eight days later, Meng Yu and his allies arrived a thousand miles from the opposing Mountain Gate, and the Three Pillars Platform Sect Leader led his disciples to personally welcome them; they quickly reached an agreement to tackle the troublesome Demons of Black Mountain together!


    I have the sword, you have the people; why should we fight to the death? I''m here to fight for justice, and you have wine and livestock (Spirit Stones)! S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Meng Yu acts with refreshing fairness!


    ...


    In the Ascension List.


    Two figures overlapped, the air filled with a romantic aura.


    The rain chattered last night, spring night moments worth a thousand gold.


    The usually cold True Monarch Shui Yue was a bit shy, although she had long been awake, she snuggled in Meng Yu''s arms, afraid to look at his face and still had to endure his restless hand, letting him do as he pleased.


    How did things turn out like this?


    She felt as if she had been dreaming about the incident at Cool Breeze Mountain, and subsequently, she was immensely grateful to Meng Yu, bravely fighting enemies.


    And in the Ascension List, she also expressed her gratitude to Meng Yu, accompanying him to prevent attacks from the Myriad Gold Pavilion.


    Attacks from the Myriad Gold Pavilion hadn''t come, but Meng Yu''s roving hands had, indeed.


    Just yesterday, when the two were chatting, Meng Yu''s hands suddenly started misbehaving.

 Chapter 502 - 374 Bah, Shameless_2

    She wanted to run, but he blocked her path, smilingly saying, "I''ve been so good to you, sister, won''t you take pity on me? Sister, you''re already of age, aren''t you still inexperienced with men? I am too. I''m handsome and dashing, and my body''s in great shape. I just want to hold you as we sleep, nothing more..."


    Humph, she felt extraordinarily bashful at that moment, resisting in every possible way, but she couldn''t withstand the man''s enthusiasm and ultimately just sighed.


    She owed him, so she closed her eyes, letting the scoundrel have his way.


    She might as well consider it as being bitten by a dog... after all, this was all virtual online, and offline she would never agree.


    And then... there was a charming night.


    "Sister, you''re truly wonderful."


    Meng Yu said so; the body of a Nascent Soul Master was truly wonderful, truly fragrant.


    He liked her unyielding, cold as frost, and proud demeanor. In the past few days, whether it was tearfully dealing with a traitor or slaying the thousand-legged centipede, her valiant figure stirred his heart.


    So, he took action.


    Although offline he lacked the courage and had to maintain his image, that didn''t hinder him from behaving badly online with thick-skinned audacity.


    "Pah."


    She lightly spat at him.


    Shameless.


    ...


    "Two Nascent Souls?"


    Someone frowned, looking at the Black Mountain Ghosts.


    This place was once an ancient battlefield, filled with countless lost souls. The Black Mountain Ghosts menacingly set up the Ten Thousand Ghosts Devouring Array.


    Everyone frowned, not because they were afraid of the two Nascent Souls on the other side, on the contrary, that''s it? Just that?


    Only two plus a few dozen Golden Core Ghost Kings?


    Well then, let the battle commence!


    The Three Great Sects, Cool Breeze Mountain, Taihe Sect, and Three Pillars Platform, led by three Nascent Soul Masters and backed by Golden Core warriors, charged into battle, with Bai Hu protecting Meng Yu by his side.


    The battle between the two sides was intense. An hour later, as the Three Great Sects and Black Mountain Ghosts tangled with each other, the Golden Cores from the Immortal Sect suddenly appeared with thunderous momentum!


    Victory!


    ...


    In the Ascension List.


    "My lord has found a new love and forgotten the old."


    The stunning beauty bit her lip; Lan Qiong expressed her grievances a bit resentfully.


    After being taken advantage of by Meng Yu that day, she thought there would be more developments to come, but unexpectedly, Meng Yu''s successive battles didn''t give her a chance to get close. Later on, a new fox spirit joined the fray.


    Of course, she knew who that fox spirit was. That Nascent Soul True Sage really had no shame, coming to compete with her for a man!


    "Not at all, it was just a fleeting encounter."


    Meng Yu smiled and gestured for Lan Qiong to sit on his lap. She was almost as tall as him, her charming smile like sugar frosting sprinkled in sunlight, exuding an enticing fragrance.


    "What''s wrong, miss me?"


    Meng Yu''s hand was somewhat mischievous, slipping into her blouse.


    "Don''t... like that, mmm..."


    Her face blushed as she informed Meng Yu about the latest intelligence with the Eternal Night Palace.


    Meng Yu''s battle achievements had shocked the entire northwest.


    After the battle at Cool Breeze Mountain, slaying three Nascent Soul Masters from Myriad Gold Pavilion as if they were three dogs, he even proclaimed the slogan of subduing demons and eliminating evil, sending chills down the spine of the Eternal Night Palace!


    The slogan of subduing demons and eliminating evil, when raised by different people, had different effects, but Meng Yu had definitely set the tone!


    She greatly admired her lord, so effortlessly achieving victory.


    "My lord, they''re all panicked, everyone''s willing to cooperate, just asking to keep their lives and cultivation intact, everything else is negotiable!"


    Her beautiful face was full of admiration as she looked at Meng Yu, her eyes brimming with tenderness.


    Of course, she meant the people from the Eternal Night Palace. Cool Breeze Mountain, having three Nascent Souls, had been breached by Meng Yu, so how long could Eternal Night Palace, with only one Nascent Soul, hold out? Moreover, her fellow disciples were not exactly good people. Sharing wealth was one thing, but to die for the sect?


    They would rather surrender to Meng Yu.


    "Them?"


    Meng Yu felt the fragrant and tender body in his arms, his mouth curved in a half-smile.


    "They really want to see you, to have a nice chat," I think you''re so lustful, my lord, that you''ll definitely leave a deep impression on them."


    Lan Qiong''s body, burning hot, was as deeply red as the peach blossoms.


    "Ah, a deep impression?"


    Meng Yu suddenly laughed, then picked up Lan Qiong, making her whole body heat up.


    "Elephant, why is your nose so long, how deep can it imprint into an elephant?"


    The body of a Golden Core Master, really so fragrant and pleasant.


    "Ptui."


    The woman in his arms suddenly realized what the elephant meant and gently spat at him.


    Shameless.


    ...


    It took one day to crush the Black Mountain Ghosts.


    The Ghost Clan is tough to deal with, cannot be killed easily, recovers quickly, and this was on their turf, but this time, it only took eleven hours, two Nascent Soul ghosts, one slain in battle, the other sealed, the remaining Ghost Kings and fierce ghosts, mostly killed in battle, the rest fled in a pitiful state.


    Then, clearing the Black Mountain Ghosts, it took six days.


    With the Great Sun Patrol Map, light shone in all directions, disciples of the Three Great Sects searched the mountains and broke the enemy, three Nascent Souls, assisting around the clock, under such power, any trickery or traps were useless, countless cave mansions were seized, and all kinds of spoils of war piled up like mountains!


    Disciples of the Three Pillars Platform couldn''t stop smiling, this operation was simply perfect, and other sects were also happy, because everyone had good things to share.


    Then, leaving the disciples to clean up the battlefield, the army continued forward, this time, Meng Yu would first return to Sleepless City, and then head towards Eternal Night Palace.


    The day that Meng Yu and Mirror Twelve meet will be the bloodless opening day of the Eternal Night Palace.


    ...


    Ascension List.


    Meng Yu had been living very well these days, accompanied by two stunningly seductive women, sometimes twice, sometimes thrice, envying the mandarin ducks, not the immortals.


    So...


    "Sister Bai Hu."


    Meng Yu always respected Bai Hu because she was one of the two goddesses in his heart on Azure Star.


    One with white hair, red eyes, and a youthful lolita face, one with big breasts, gentle demeanor, and fox tails.


    One is a white rose, the other a red rose.


    "Mm."


    These past few days, Bai Hu''s attire had been strict, plus, she had the demeanor of a properly respectable maiden.


    True Monarch Shui Yue was her dear sister, and she clearly witnessed her sister''s fall.


    Afterward, seeing True Monarch Shui Yue, the sisters shared a bitter smile.


    That day, True Monarch Shui Yue really wanted to resist, with a very intense attitude, presumably, Meng Yu would have stopped, but instead, she just sighed and closed her eyes.


    Debts of gratitude weren''t only a saying; Meng Yu had given too much; if she really didn''t take any little advantage, didn''t want any little benefit, then probably True Monarch Shui Yue wouldn''t have been able to sleep.


    When rebels are surrounded by the Imperial Army in the city, and one faction of the rebels brings in the Imperial Army, eliminating the other faction, then guess, what kind of treatment would this rebel force get?


    Some people think Meng Yu wouldn''t dare to gamble, but originally, Bai Hu and True Monarch Shui Yue were equally heart-pounding scared; if Meng Yu turned against them, the consequences for them and their subordinates were unimaginable!


    If the Imperial Army had completely plundered this small force''s gold and jewels, seizing and ravishing their women, leaving only a few leaders alive, that would already be quite merciful, but what did Meng Yu do?


    He directly led everyone away from Cool Breeze Mountain, only sweeping away the superior and medium-grade spirit stones on Cool Breeze Mountain. As for spirit rice, spiritual wine, spirit beasts, and magical treasures, nothing was touched, and he even patiently explained to True Monarch Shui Yue that he didn''t want them, but the Golden Cores that accompanied him all along the way needed some travel expenses, right?


    If the Imperial Army only robbed a small force''s home of their gold and gems, remaining untouched whether it was coins, weapons, land deeds, or women and children, then please tell me, what objections would this small force have?


    Trouble yourself to sit here, let me kowtow eighteen times to you!


    Even when Bai Hu offered her help to True Monarch Shui Yue, it came with negotiated terms, and terms that were much higher than Meng Yu''s. True Monarch Shui Yue had to provide a good place for the Fox Clan to thrive and multiply! S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Sister Bai Hu."


    Meng Yu called out sweetly.


    Bai Hu''s heart suddenly turned cold.


    She was a big fox, already a Nascent Soul, Meng Yu, we''re too different, you better not start having any thoughts about me, I know I was wrong, I shouldn''t have prayed for your affair with True Monarch Shui Yue to be a fleeting one, that everything would disperse after it was over, and so on.


    You''re a hero of the Human Race, sweeping through the northwest, treating all clans well, subduing demons and vanquishing evils, fair and just.


    If only you weren''t so lustful... that would be even better.

 Chapter 503 - 375: Sisters United, Their Strength Can Cut Through Gold

    Meng Yu didn''t know that Bai Hu held him in such high esteem, but that did not hinder his intention to seek her help.


    They were about to capture the Eternal Night Palace, but how to deal with it was a big problem.


    Even the richest man on Azure Star wouldn''t dare to claim he owned several streets, let alone own an international city; such a claim would be laughable.


    A big city, the achievements of millions of people accumulated over hundreds of years, and you, a mere wealthy individual, dare to say such things?


    And here, the Eternal Night Palace that had been built over a full ten thousand years.


    After the Moon-Watching Sect moved to the new Mountain Gate, the disciples were all praises. Even those nostalgic for a few acres of vegetable gardens at the old site were resolutely opposed to going back. The new place was full of Spiritual Energy, comfortable to live in. Now that the Eternal Night Palace was taken, should Meng Yu occupy it himself?


    Impossible, the strength of the Moon-Watching Sect was not enough to take over the Eternal Night Palace.


    And the Golden Cores of the Immortal Sect were both a help and a hidden danger.


    The human heart is fickle; now Meng Yu could briefly bind the Golden Cores of the Immortal Sect with rules, righteousness, and benefits, making them obey and cooperate. But if they stayed too long, sooner or later some would have other ideas, then news would leak out, and Meng Yu would suffer heavy losses.


    They must leave within a year.


    So... it had to be dealt with quickly.


    Give it away?


    Are you kidding me?


    After the battle at Cool Breeze Mountain, Meng Yu, emboldened by liquor, pushed True Monarch Shui Yue.


    Though partly because he was tipsy and curious, and she was indeed breathtakingly beautiful, an important reason was that in those days, he felt people''s gazes were odd, as if they were looking at a fool.


    You''ve taken over Cool Breeze Mountain and simply let it go so easily? Are you insane?


    A person too kind can bring misfortune upon themselves. If you don''t covet anything at all, others will take your interests for themselves.


    Even True Monarch Shui Yue looked at Meng Yu strangely, suggesting to him, "I have a Golden Core disciple, beautiful as flowers and the moon, to serve by your side," and so on...


    Humph, humph, am I that kind of person?


    So, in the end, Meng Yu decided to enjoy himself for a moment, fiercely spanking True Monarch Shui Yue''s behind, giving her a reason to feel at ease.


    "Cough, cough."


    Meng Yu cleared his throat, wanting Bai Hu to take things a little more seriously.


    He could feel the changes in Bai Hu these past few days.


    The former Bai Hu, stripped of finery, revealed her natural beauty, a big sister with long, fluffy tails swaying, wearing casual clothes that accentuated her graceful figure, getting along peacefully with Meng Yu.


    But after he pushed True Monarch Shui Yue, she quickly changed her style, her clothes as dignified as they could be, with her fluffy, soft tail hidden under her skirt.


    Alright, going from Foundation Establishment to Nascent Soul is quite sensational!


    She must be worried I''d make a move on her too, right?


    Am I that kind of pervert?


    But then, on second thought... am I really a bit perverted?


    My little wives are the energetic Bu Shixian, the charming Hu Qingquan, the lazy and voluptuous Grand Carp Immortal, and the cute Hua Miaochai... They are all from the Demon Race!


    And then there''s my actual wife, Bai Qianqian the rabbit; sometimes I think about it, and the charges from the Ten Directions Demon Subduing Hall against me are not completely unfounded. In other people''s eyes, do I seem a bit perverted?


    "Big Sister Bai, there''s something I''d like to ask for your help with."


    The first serious word from Meng Yu made Bai Hu pause.


    It was not surprise or anger, but shock.


    Meng Yu was very generous, extremely so. In these recent days, among the spoils of subduing demons and vanquishing evil, he had been fair and equitable in pricing (coming and going four times from the Blood God Sect, Meng Yu brought back a dozen or so full Storage Bags containing various goods), leaving no room for criticism.


    Countless people benefited from him, turning down those who came to pledge allegiance, so when he said he needed help, it meant that the benefits (or price) of the matter were so great that even Meng Yu felt somewhat embarrassed.


    Which Sect was Meng Yu going to overturn?


    "Please speak."


    Taking a deep breath, Bai Hu calmed herself down.


    "It''s all settled on the side of the Eternal Night Palace; everyone up and down wants to defect, even Elder Mu is hesitant, it''s just that the price has not been agreed upon. But overall, it''s just a matter of how to take it over."


    Bai Hu nodded. Meng Yu led everyone on a path of subduing demons and eliminating dangers, clearing many treacherous and fierce lands, so with the army moving all the way to the vicinity of the Eternal Night Palace, then seven or eight Nascent Souls and hundreds of servant Golden Cores should be able to overcome the defense of the Eternal Night Palace, this victory was indeed assured.


    "Sister Bai Hu, I keep my word. I''ve said that I won''t stay in the northwest. Once matters are settled, I''ll leave with my subordinates within a year or two.


    Defeating the Eternal Night Palace is good, but it''s not right to ignore this place. I want to organize an auction, inviting everyone to bid, but I haven''t been to the Central Plains and don''t know anyone, so I need Sister Bai Hu''s help."


    "Ah?"


    A slight noise came from outside the window, it was that Shui Yue person sneaking in under the guise of delivering tea... or rather, it wasn''t eavesdropping since Meng Yu''s cave mansion had no secrets; after all, for Meng Yu, this matter wasn''t confidential, and she also heard the news.


    But... but!


    That''s the Eternal Night Palace!


    Everyone thought Meng Yu was joking with them, that once the Eternal Night Palace was taken, he would occupy the place. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 504 - 375 Sisters Unite, Their Bond as Strong as Gold_2

    That''s the Eternal Night Palace after all, countless cultivators built it for ten thousand years, achieving that glorious Mountain Gate.


    The Floating Mountain hovering in the sky, the neatly aligned and perfect Spirit Veins, layers upon layers of space, an area of a hundred miles yet able to radiate across tens of thousands of miles of land¡ªit''s a resource any Sect would desire, which is also why the Myriad Gold Pavilion risked danger to send three Nascent Soul supports.


    Once able to occupy the Eternal Night Palace, Myriad Gold Pavilion would essentially be picking up a gold mine!


    "Do you really not want to occupy this place?"


    Sister Bai Hu heard the breath outside the door suddenly become a bit hurried, Shui Yue you scoundrel, you''re a Nascent Soul, be a bit more dignified, it''s just a big, very big... Mountain Gate!


    She recalled the Fox Clan''s pitiful ancestral land, which had been invaded and plundered, and ultimately could not be defended; everyone scattered and fled. As a child, she had endured hunger, her numerous brothers and sisters sacrificed, dreaming of having a place to settle down. Later, becoming a Nascent Soul, she sought a good foundation for herself, and now the Eternal Night Palace, this Mountain Gate, was even better than what Sister Bai Hu could have dreamed of!


    "I don''t want to always rely on my forebears'' power. Eventually, Uncle Twelve and those senior brothers and sisters will leave, and although the northwest is good, it''s not destined for me, so better to stay in the Western Wastes. There, Nascent Souls are restrained, Golden Cores rule supreme, I would be an Earth Emperor there, doing as I please. By then, sister, you better not come and bully me."


    Meng Yu said with a smile and then very seriously stated,


    "My words are absolutely true, not a single falsehood. After taking down the Eternal Night Palace, it will be put up for sale. However, such a large enterprise¡ªwhen the time comes to find customers, it will be very difficult. So, sister, please help me connect with customers, and it would be best if it''s settled within a year."


    Sister Bai Hu''s mouth twitched.


    Settle it within a year, what a joke.


    For such a large-scale enterprise, the processes from tendering to financing and so on, without several decades it wouldn''t be possible to complete. Buyers would have to consider whether Meng Yu''s side was a trap, like if they happily took over with a group of people, only to find Meng Yu left some flaw in the Mountain Gate, then after taking their Spirit Stones, he''d turn around and eliminate them and so on.


    "Isn''t the timeline a bit tight?"


    Sister Bai Hu suppressed her heartbeat, calmly asked.


    "You help find friends, we can discuss it right on the Ascension List, as long as the price is right, I''ll sell.


    The price is really negotiable, the main concern is they might not trust my reputation, so I need you, Sister Bai Hu, to help vouch for me, and of course, Sister Shui Yue too. You''ll have your share of benefits later."


    Meng Yu obviously heard True Monarch Shui Yue come in and gestured her to enter.


    "You two know many people, help me contact them, see who might be interested."


    "Does it matter what force it is?"


    True Monarch Shui Yue, with no trace of shyness, sat down next to Meng Yu, her body pressing close to his.


    "Ah?"


    "Extremely radical or extremely conservative forces, and those that could easily spark controversy, are they also allowed to bid?"


    True Monarch Shui Yue gave Sister Bai Hu a look, and the two''s private contact panels were frantically typing.


    "I didn''t hear about this before."


    "Ah Yu wouldn''t deceive us, let''s start spreading the word now."


    "How many Spirit Stones do you have, how many resources, lend them to me, I want to talk to him first."


    "Ah, little sister, isn''t Cool Breeze Mountain enough for you?" S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Sister, the Eternal Night Palace is so large, you can''t handle it all, and besides, do you have any Spirit Stones? The foxes are so poor they''re already selling sweaters, reaching the point in their daily cultivation where even Spirit Stones are lacking; I think it''s better to be conservative."


    "It''s not your concern, just help me out, this chance is truly rare."


    The two were desperately communicating in private, but on the surface, they were all smiles at Meng Yu, offering advice and strategies.


    "Ah Yu, for example the Ghost Gate and the Demon Gate, introducing those influences might really lead to trouble."


    "Uh-huh, I know, I don''t like them either."


    "The Dragon Clan is wealthy, truly wealthy, you just have to spread the word; they are genuinely willing to buy the Eternal Night Palace."


    "Ah, don''t even mention it, Ao Wu is right under me, and that Dragon Maiden is so adorable. Haven''t you cooperated with her these past few days? It''s a pity she can''t go on the Ascension List, unable to contact the people of the Dragon Clan. I''ll go find her."


    "My lord, the Dragon Clan won''t do, we absolutely can''t allow the aquatic race to establish a foothold inland, that''s been a baseline for millions of years for those on land, they can do business, yes, but once they establish a foothold inland, if the sea race invades, it''s a big problem."


    "Alright..."


    Meng Yu thought for a moment and nodded his head.


    "As for the other sects... My lord, let me discuss it with Big Sister Bai first. We shouldn''t let the news out just yet. After all, this matter is too significant. Ancient philosophers have said that it''s very improper to discuss how to cook a goose when it''s still flying in the sky. Ah Yu, you''re getting a bit carried away!"


    Normally cold as ice and dignified while outside, Nascent Soul Master Shui Yue finally regained her personal authority at this moment and advised Meng Yu with the tone of a loyal minister.


    "Fine, have a look. Honestly, the price is very good. You can move in anytime with nothing in hand. I can give an absolutely rock-bottom price. I''m just afraid they won''t trust my reputation."


    The two women''s eyes lit up.


    Prices slashed to the bone, desperate to sell, and able to move in with nothing in hand.


    Ah!


    Having spent so much time together, everyone could trust Meng Yu''s reputation. At this moment, True Monarch Shui Yue truly was tempted.


    She remembered Cool Breeze Mountain, her homeland, the place where she practiced. But... she had once visited Eternal Night Palace for a celebration. The magnificent mountain gate, the island floating in the sky, the abundant resources of spiritual energy, all kinds of well-constructed formations¡ªit was like a country person coming to the big city. She could still remember that shock!


    "He can''t give you that. Cool Breeze Mountain is severely weakened now, and you can''t defend it!"


    Bai Hu ruthlessly delivered her conclusion.


    "None of your damn business!"


    True Monarch Shui Yue did not hesitate to curse at her once savior, now her close sister.


    "Don''t argue with me!"


    ...


    Meng Yu instructed two sales ladies to keep an eye on the handling of this property and then returned to Sleepless City.


    What, they might be able to raise the funds to buy the property?


    Alright, if you can come up with the money, Meng Yu really would sell it to them.


    Employees are people too; if a secretary wants to start her own business, her boss must support her.


    Right, why not speak to Bai Hu or True Monarch Shui Yue separately and have one of them go all out to raise funds to take over?


    Sorry, Meng Yu had to retreat back to the Western Wastes, so he had to break up this pair of good sisters.


    They were both Nascent Souls, and true sisters who could trust each other with their lives!


    Think about it. Meng Yu retreated to the Western Wastes, and then a super powerful force emerged in the northwest. The sisters worked together, one as the leader and the other as the assistant; in that case, might there come a day when they suddenly think about secretly heading to the Western Wastes and getting rid of that troublesome Meng Yu?


    Short-sighted people always have immediate worries, so of course, Meng Yu had to take some precautions now. Anyway, since you are such good sisters, you should be able to come up with a suitable plan through discussion, right?


    Or, come and please me, see who I decide to give my favor to.


    So, he let the matter rest.


    "Ah Yu, thank you."


    In Sleepless City.


    The first ones to leave were Bu Shixian, Hu Qingquan, and others. They hugged Meng Yu warmly, kissed his cheek, and then passed through the Teleportation Portal to return to the Moon-Watching Sect.


    Benefits should not flow into the fields of outsiders; the Moon-Watching Sect was one of the biggest winners.


    In this operation, besides the Immortal Sect Golden Cores, it was the Golden Core and Foundation Establishment members of the Moon-Watching Sect led by Meng Yu who realized they had come here just to take advantage of the situation.


    As for the rewards, after having killed so many demons and demonic beasts, they harvested a great many inner cores, crystals, and other items, including a large number of captives from the Demon Race and humans¡ªall valuable labor.


    Everyone left reluctantly, all but Hua Miaochai, who stayed with Meng Yu.


    Meng Yu paused in Sleepless City for five days, taking care of various matters before heading toward Eternal Night Palace to thoroughly resolve this hidden danger.


    It was at this time when the Ascension List was finally fully opened, and a multitude of people surged into this world.

 Chapter 505 - 376: Learn My Sword Technique, Taste My Blade

    A large tree cannot grow in a flowerpot, and a mighty dragon cannot be raised in a fishbowl.


    In the Immortal Sect, a planet could usually nurture only one Golden Core. Many planets didn''t have a single Golden Core Master, demonstrating just how vast the population was where Golden Cores, Nascent Souls, and even Divinity Transformations emerged.


    The Cultivation World was vast, so vast that the presence of two Minor Worlds within the Moon-Watching Sect alone was proof enough.


    A Minor World housed hundreds of millions.


    Although Bai Qianqian was an exception, being a descendant of a Divine Beast, it also proved that this world was not lacking people.


    The Four Great Sects issued a hero''s invitation. Once the period for Qi Refinement Practitioners to register for the competition had passed, waves upon waves of crowded tides surged onto the Ascension List.


    Despite entering with nothing but basic clothing, and various mysterious possibilities of death, this was considered an opportunity by countless Cultivators.


    Qi Cultivation cost ten Spirit Stones, Foundation Establishment cost five hundred Spirit Stones. Arriving at a specific location gave you a chance to enter a virtual world, embarking on a grand adventure supported by your Divine Soul, and if lucky, you could become a True Disciples of the Four Great Sects or even encounter a real Golden Core or Nascent Soul powerhouse!


    Countless Cultivators entered, some fought in arenas, others wandered around, and many sought opportunities, such as heading towards Meng Yu''s town.


    ...


    Meng Yu could be considered a celebrity in the Ascension List, especially with the scene of his battle against the twelve from Myriad Gold Pavilion being witnessed by countless individuals through the Water Mirror. Many people, upon logging in, made their way towards Meng Yu.


    Many wanted to learn martial arts from him, while others wished to follow and accompany him.


    So, what was Meng Yu doing?


    Meng Yu was energetically erecting a stele that recorded martial arts.


    In the Ascension List, there were many special rules, such as censoring words.


    The Ascension List''s external Water Mirrors, internal chats, calls, and videos¡ªif any teachings similar to Cultivation Techniques were detected, censorship was triggered.


    The system would automatically alter, hide, or modify parts of the Cultivation Technique you spoke, including censoring and modifying images, interpolating changes.


    This censorship referred to mass distribution and didn''t affect face-to-face communication, thus the techniques would be distorted, and only through direct interaction could they be clearly understood.


    As for the why, it was to protect everyone.


    If a Cultivation Technique contained malice, or what if it transformed people into major drugs?


    Or what if they were malevolent techniques that benefited one at the expense of others without conscience?


    Even those profound techniques, if practiced by those of insufficient Cultivation, could easily lead to their own death, the widespread teaching could result in countless fatalities.


    The three-meter-high stele was robust and sturdy. A sword light twirled gracefully upon it, leaving behind sword marks, filled with overflowing Sword Intent.


    That was Meng Yu practicing with his sword, that was Meng Yu inscribing.


    At the four entrances of the town, a sign stood with a line written on it.


    "Learn a sword move from me, endure a cut from me."


    The phrase was crude and its meaning unclear to many. Entering the town was unobstructed and the stele erected in the central square caught everyone''s eyes.


    Twelve steles had already been erected, and now, the final one was complete.


    "Amazing, amazing!"


    Little Fox clapped her paws frantically on the side, while the Fox Clan and the Human Race around her were equally exuberant.


    This time, the clan''s ancestor had ordered those from the territories of the Four Great Sects to log in immediately to the town to assist. After arriving, everyone studied the Martial Arts Stele Meng Yu had carved for a long time, each benefiting greatly.


    The method recorded on the stele was named White Crane Swordsmanship, also known as the White Crane Thirteen Swords, named after thirteen postures of the White Crane. The stele, soaring three meters high, was engraved with a sequence of the White Crane Swordsmanship on each giant stone, each the height of a two-story building.


    Even the Martial Skills of mortals often needed much more expansive manuals to explain, and Cultivation Techniques of Cultivators, when compiled, were incredibly voluminous.


    By the Qi Refinement stage, the Martial Gods of the human world were merely one of them. The training of Qi and martial arts was not just a few phrases or a drawing; it took countless knowledge to even get started.


    The true secret teachings often required special tools for transmission.


    Endowing with the Divine Soul, overlaying the True Intent, enhancing spiritually and so on¡ªonly then could the true essence of the technique be properly conveyed to the juniors, sparing them from decades of hard study before achieving any success.


    White Crane Swordsmanship, thirteen moves, with Meng Yu inscribing a stele daily.


    It contained sword techniques, insights, and Meng Yu''s Martial Arts True Intent¡ªprecious knowledge that captivated onlookers. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    White Crane Swordsmanship was a very common sword technique, but in Meng Yu''s hands, it had transformed entirely.


    "I hope someone can, like me, from this sword technique, understand the True Intent and concurrently embark on a new life."


    "This path of sword technique, although enhanced by the Sword Intent of the Wind, represents motion more importantly, everything in the universe is in motion."


    Thirteen steles were placed in the town''s central square for all who entered to admire.


    Bai Hu had mobilized a substantial workforce to help maintain order.


    The day he told Bai Hu and True Monarch Shui Yue about his intentions to sell the Eternal Night Palace, their attitudes towards Meng Yu shifted subtly.


    Both women were Nascent Souls, simply put, beings who had lived for centuries and had experienced everything. They also had their advisory teams, so Meng Yu had never thought of treating them like children to be toyed with.

 Chapter 506 - 376: Learn My Sword Technique, Taste My Blade_2

    They will soon understand what Meng Yu is up to.


    But this is a public stratagem.


    Meng Yu really intends to deal with the Eternal Night Palace, and neither Bai Hu nor True Monarch Shui Yue would want to miss this opportunity. At this time, shouldn''t you be a bit nicer to Meng Yu?


    True Monarch Shui Yue has become more agreeable. Though she hasn''t visited Meng Yu in person offline, she is awkwardly and shyly unlocking some new positions with Meng Yu online.


    As for Bai Hu... she''s proactively helping Meng Yu online, such as the various servants now in the town, all of whom are from the Fox Clan.


    The relationship between Meng Yu and the Four Great Sects remains tense. The Four Great Sects still haven''t reached out to Meng Yu, nor have they mentioned the issue of granting Meng Yu a batch of spaces on the invitation list. Meanwhile, other Nascent Souls and Golden Core cultivators can easily and cheaply obtain such slots from the Four Great Sects after the Ascension List was fully opened to them.


    Many people are curious about what Meng Yu plans to do.


    For example, right now, Meng Yu is doing something thankless and strenuous.


    White Crane Swordsmanship is a very good sword technique, a Universal Sword Technique. It can not only be used alone but also extract its essence to integrate into other cultivation techniques.


    "I started with this cultivation technique and hope everyone can, like me, fulfill their dreams."


    Meng Yu isn''t afraid of anyone learning anything from this sword technique to use against him. He dares to say that no one in the world understands it more deeply than him, and if anyone can comprehend new insights from it, he would be even happier.


    He can learn from it too.


    Then there are five blank steles.


    Some have made the connection with the hint laid down by Meng Yu.


    Follow my sword, endure my saber.


    Could it be that this is the blood-red saber technique that Meng Yu used in battle?


    Many people are very interested in this martial skill.


    Will he impart this saber technique?


    ...


    In reality.


    Having left Sleepless City, Meng Yu had his subordinates and maids board the Flying Boat. This time, it was their turn to earn meritorious service and collect generous allowances.


    The army headed east, and the first sect they encountered was Wugen Manor. Its sect leader, the True Sage, had already arrived in advance to Meng Yu''s side, bringing along his beautiful five daughters and granddaughters, and twelve sons and grandsons, letting them follow the Blood God Sect''s Flying Boat, subject to labor and punishment as he pleased, etc.


    Coy, delicate, elegant, noble, and the young... Well, Meng Yu just looked at them and sent them off to change into maid uniforms to help below, while the men became guards.


    You don''t have to worry about their loyalty.


    Small sects and families often send their elite and even blood relatives to work as servants in large sects, or to charge in the vanguard during conflicts. You can even allow them to go back and take control.


    Meng Yu already had many people by his side, and his butlers and maids also reported to him about various alliances and such.


    "So, what is the target this time?"


    This time''s target is a Malevolent Flood Dragon that resides in a great lake.


    Once flooding countless fields and villages, this creature with Grade Four powers, known as one of the Six Poisons of the Northwest, met its doom.


    This time, five Nascent Souls fought it, while Meng Yu watched from the sidelines.


    Fifteen days later, Meng Yu''s army arrived at another sect''s vicinity. The sect opened its Mountain Gate to welcome Meng Yu''s arrival.


    The entire Northwest expressed loyalty to Meng Yu without hesitation. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The team grew stronger, and the Eternal Night Palace was not far off.


    ...


    Wang Sishun followed the crowd to the legendary Blood God Town.


    As a master at the sixth level of Qi Cultivation, his Breaking Wind Saber was considered unmatched amongst his peers, especially since recently, he had won quite a few bouts. Some asked if he had encountered some fortunate opportunity.


    In reality, he had merely watched battles through the Water Mirror Technique.


    The battle between Meng Yu and the Myriad Gold Pavilion¡ªWang Sishun copied the scene of the combat.


    Although he could only see the martial skills, and couldn''t grasp the movement of spiritual energy, making most of the techniques incomprehensible... it''s like someone solved a math problem using calculus, but you don''t know the algorithm, so how could you manage?


    Yet, even so, he barely caught the essence of a few of Meng Yu''s sword techniques, which greatly improved his combat abilities. His Breaking Wind Saber indeed took on the essence of breaking wind.


    Therefore, after ascending the Ascension List, he hurried to the Teleportation Portal near Blood God Town for the first time, intending to visit Meng Yu''s town.


    Meng Yu was truly imparting his teachings there!


    ```


    Loose Cultivators found one aspect particularly vexing: the incompleteness of their inheritance.


    The market was flooded with too many counterfeit Secret Manuals, and the great Sects deliberately released many traps, encountering a mysterious figure was not necessarily a stroke of luck, as many unwittingly became guinea pigs for some potent medicine.


    Thus, upon hearing about Meng Yu imparting his teachings, Wang Sishun logged in and immediately headed to Blood God Town, instead of heeding a cousin''s advice to join the great competition and become a disciple of a subsect under the Four Great Sects.


    Someone who could stand toe-to-toe in a life-and-death battle with twelve Nascent Souls and Golden Cores without calling for help was more trustworthy than those righteous gentlemen of the Four Great Sects.


    He was willing to pay any price for Meng Yu''s guidance.


    Faced with the wooden sign at the entrance of the town, his heart filled with confusion.


    "Take my saber strike?"


    On the Ascension List, the greatest miracle was the ability to resurrect after death. Therefore, many people, upon logging in, sought to do battle with others. Unfortunately, if a Qi Cultivator died once, the Divine Soul would suffer great damage, rendering them unable to log in for two or three days. And to die twenty-seven times like Meng Yu...


    Put it this way: Wang Sishun''s grandfather, who had once been on the Ascension List, upon witnessing such a scene, asserted that this monster was undoubtedly an Immortal reincarnated. Ordinary cultivators simply did not possess such formidable means.


    The town was bustling, and Wang Sishun noticed a detail¡ªthe Fox Clan was largely responsible for maintaining order.


    He had heard some rumors about Meng Yu; the man had a fondness for Foreign Races and was quite lascivious.


    However, that wasn''t the point¡ªthe point was...


    He sensed the scent of the wind.


    Ahead, he seemed to see all sorts of winds in the sky.


    Countless people were imitating movements as they looked at the Stele floating in the air.


    ...


    Ascension List.


    Meng Yu lay on the soft couch, looking at the beauty beside him.


    She had a devilishly tempting figure, her face as pristine as a snow-white Peony, extremely pure and lovely. Tears rolled in her eyes like morning dew amidst flowers, her expression indistinguishable between shyness, sorrow, or some other cause.


    Why had he become increasingly despicable recently, even going to bed with the representative in negotiations?


    Had he become the type of man who, swayed by lust, granted favors and got clouded in judgment after sleeping with someone?


    For instance, the woman Golden Core on the couch, wasn''t she the granddaughter of the Elder Muzun?


    Meng Yu remembered her pride, the humiliation after being slapped by Lan Qiong, her hesitance to speak, and then yesterday when she came to him, throwing herself into Meng Yu''s arms while asking for his pity, implying "Give me a chance."


    "I may not compare to True Monarch Shui Yue, but I will strive."


    These words broke Meng Yu''s defense. Alright... The matter with True Monarch Shui Yue had spread. Alright, his reputation was ruined.


    "My dear."


    The beautiful Golden Core snuggled up to Meng Yu. Her fresh and delicate face, radiant with joy and sweetness after their intimate encounter, was irresistible.


    "Ah Yu, please have mercy, don''t be ruthless..."


    Her hand caressed Meng Yu''s chest, eliciting a wry smile from him.


    "I''m not being ruthless, my conditions are very generous."


    Only fifteen days remained before the main force would reach Eternal Night Palace, but the negotiations with Elder Muzun were still unsuccessful.


    Although the Golden Cores of Eternal Night Palace claimed they were willing to surrender, the main control of the Sect rested in Elder Muzun''s hands. Should he decide to self-destruct, many places would turn to ashes.


    For example, the Golden Core Master in Meng Yu''s arms suggested, "We don''t want to leave. Can we become members of the Blood God Sect?"


    Just like moments ago, when the two of us merged into one, couldn''t we do the same in reality?


    Regrettably, Meng Yu said no.


    "Ah Yu, we have many sisters, and... once we surrender, we become your servants, and you can do whatever you want. You would be our dark sun, our Sect Master, and the entire Northwest would be yours..."


    She spoke with a voice laden with seduction.


    Though unaware that Meng Yu planned to abandon Eternal Night Palace, she keenly seized the opportunity.


    Meng Yu had mentioned more than once that if his uncles left, how could Moon-Watching Sect with its few hands control the Northwest? In that case, why couldn''t Eternal Night Palace continue to exist by switching Sect Master Meng Yu?


    Even Elder Muzun had indicated that if Meng Yu were to take over Eternal Night Palace, changing its name would be no issue.


    As long as one lived, opportunities and hope remained.


    ```

 Chapter 507 - 377: The Handsome Man Plan

    The idea of Honored Mu was good, unfortunately Meng Yu could not accept it.


    When you possess absolute strength, retaining the old powers is the most foolish act, no matter how splendid or useful they had been. Do not hesitate, just kill them all without any hesitation!


    Even if they are orchids and jewels, beautiful and incomparably precious, they must all be destroyed!


    Just a lingering trace of connection can distress you for a long time, not to mention all sorts of messy affairs. Meng Yu would retreat back to the Western Wastes in a year. What if the Eternal Night Palace were to rise again from the ashes then?


    They were an old and established sect; Meng Yu wouldn''t believe they didn''t hold numerous trump cards.


    "Ah Yu..."


    The beauty in his arms was somewhat saddened. She had lost her chastity, but he had denied it ever happened, and now still wore a look of earnest concern.


    She really wanted to strangle him right now, but unfortunately this was virtual time!


    In the end, she still bowed her head and served Meng Yu even more submissively.


    After a long while.


    Meng Yu lay at length there, very satisfied with the pleasure just had, particularly with the added identity of a Golden Core Master, and her body''s uncooperative demeanor yet physically compliant performance.


    "Alright, go back and tell the Honored One, I can make a further concession."


    The skin of the woman in his arms was smooth as silk, exuding a fragrance akin to orchid and sandalwood. Moreover, in Lan Qiong''s own words, she was the Third Princess from the Eternal Night Palace, a goddess in the eyes of countless people, whose pure and untainted body had ultimately become Meng Yu''s gain.


    She really meant business, as evidenced by her performance today.


    "Mmm."


    The girl looked at Meng Yu with hope.


    If not for her family and her sect, why would she debase herself so?


    "As long as the Honored One guarantees the integrity of the Eternal Night Palace''s facilities, refrains from large-scale destruction or any kill-the-goose-that-lays-the-golden-egg tactics, I can let you go. You can take some supplies with you, and after you''ve covered half the journey, I can support you with some Spirit Rice and Spiritual Wine. How about that?"


    Mirror Twelve these days had scoured the surroundings of the Eternal Night Palace clean and had jammed the transmission type spells, making escaping even more difficult.


    The Honored Mu personally might not have a big problem escaping, but for those Golden Core and below it would be difficult, and for the Foundation Establishment Qi Cultivators, don''t even think about it.


    But humanity is a social animal, and this group from the Eternal Night Palace are used to the existence of their sect. They could flee, but without the key strength of the Golden Core and Foundation Establishment, what would be left of the Eternal Night Palace?


    "You promise to let us go?"


    Her stunning eyes looked at Meng Yu.


    "Yeah, our enmity is not so great."


    "Ah Yu, how much can we take with us?"


    The woman asked just so.


    At this moment, she was already content. After all, most of the time, enemies would rather suffer severe losses than leave any root behind.


    Meng Yu smiled slightly and whispered a number.


    In the nation of beauty that was Azure Star, the battlefield favored spending big to bribe enemy commanders to surrender. The price was steep, but millions and tens of millions were a bargain compared to a battle, and adding a zero to the figure was not out of the question.


    "Ah?"


    The Princess of the Eternal Night Palace suddenly paused, her body going limp.


    The number Meng Yu offered was just a bit higher than she had imagined.


    That was the bottom line Honored Mu had given her; if she could reach this point, she could agree!


    Her breathing hastened.


    "You must make the covenant in front of the Seven Great Sects!"


    She said it like that.


    "No problem, I care a lot about my reputation and am not that sort of person."


    The covenant was Meng Yu''s proclamation to the world that once Honored Mu opened the Mountain Gate Formation, they could take the supplies and leave.


    "So, can we take some more supplies with us?"


    She suddenly asked this question.


    Once everyone left the Eternal Night Palace, they would soon run out of resources. Moreover, Meng Yu''s initial offer must have been rather harsh, right?


    "This..."


    Meng Yu nevertheless shook his head.


    There were no barriers between them, their chests pressed together, but Meng Yu was very clear about one thing: in her heart, she wanted to hack him into eighteen pieces.


    The Eternal Night Palace was more united than Meng Yu had thought.


    Although there were traitors like Lan Qiong and Xie Mingxian, there were still many who were loyal to the Eternal Night Palace.


    The three female Golden Core Masters he had been in contact with, each of them feigned affection towards him, as though wishing to perish with him despite having no way to do so, displaying various stances of bearing humiliation. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Thinking about it, Lan Qiong and Xie Mingxian''s defection was based on the fact that their bodies had fallen into Meng Yu''s hands. But other Golden Cores, those who had been brought in by Nascent Souls, how could they easily surrender?


    Meng Yu liked interacting with them because Growing Golden Lotus allowed him to sense their emotions and hearts, this detection ability yielded much information.


    And also allowed for sowing discord.


    "Not enough sincerity."


    Meng Yu said with a smile.


    "I haven''t seen your sincerity yet."


    His words made her so angry that her eyes reddened; tears flowed, but soon enough, she smiled sweetly and snuggled into Meng Yu''s embrace.


    ...


    In the Ascension List.


    Meng Yu was warmly welcomed by the girls of the Fox Clan, and the young men as well.


    Before their arrival, they had been instructed by the clan elders to show extreme reverence to Meng Yu. If he commanded suicide, it must be executed at once ¡ª this was the Ascension List, what did one death matter!


    Serving Meng Yu were mainly the girls, diligently carrying out the role of maids. They had thought that this iron-blooded man would be quite stern, but unexpectedly Meng Yu was a very gentle person on a daily basis. He never acted hastily and was generous, including offering pointers on skills like White Crane Swordsmanship, which benefited everyone greatly.

 Chapter 508 - 377: The Handsome Man Plan_2

    Everyone found it rather odd that Bai Hu, also known as the Ancestral White Fox, had not looked well in recent days, appearing as if she had been groped by unwelcome hands... Yet, they couldn''t bring themselves to believe Meng Yu would be responsible.


    If Meng Yu truly fancied fluffy tails, he would not have chosen a high difficulty level but would have pursued the various women instead... Speaking with all sincerity, while the Ancestral White Fox held a noble status, many of the girls believed they were quite beautiful as well.


    The line of Bai Hu was a clan that strictly adhered to rules, with married women praised for their gentleness and sensibility. To put it simply, the character of being ''sensible'' meant they could, to some extent, hold onto a man and were adept at reading emotions.


    It was evident to all that Meng Yu was a true gentleman who honored proper conduct.


    Why would the Ancestral White Fox quarrel with him?


    ...


    Among the Fox Clan with six tails, it was said that Bai Hu was the kindest.


    However, Bai Hu did not believe this to be true; there were many others who were more considerate and with far better temperaments than her. It was only because they were at the Foundation Establishment and Golden Core stages, that she, a Nascent Soul, had made it onto the list.


    Of course... she was still proud of her good temper, but these past few days, she sometimes felt her temples throbbing with anger.


    "Ah Yu, have you given in again?"


    If you''re about to do business, you warmly call your financier ''brother'' or ''sister''. If they happen to be a young child, you must affectionately address them as such.


    Therefore, Bai Hu changed her title for Meng Yu to Ah Yu.


    "It''s not giving in, just revisiting the negotiation."


    Not long before, another female Golden Core from Eternal Night Palace had sought out Meng Yu, proposing that as a citizen with grievances, she''d like to request Meng Yu to arrange a private room for a chat.


    Bai Hu witnessed Meng Yu''s descent.


    He agreed to the request, and then the door closed; what happened inside Bai Hu did not know, but after a while, the female Golden Core emerged¡ªher hair still tidy, smile unchanged, but Bai Hu sensed a certain scent, as well as a shy look in her expression.


    After the female Golden Core left, Meng Yu asked Bai Hu to reassess the assets of Eternal Night Palace, causing the veins on her forehead to throb.


    With traitors like Xie Mingxian and Lan Qiong, Meng Yu already had a grasp of how many assets Eternal Night Palace had on paper.


    Previously, when Bai Hu and Lan Qiong discussed the terms for the sect leader''s surrender, a baseline had been set¡ªthese were the terms Meng Yu once offered to the Third Princess of Eternal Night Palace. Bai Hu declared that, by convention, this offer was already exceedingly generous, and if you''re negotiating, edge forward bit by bit, don''t reveal everything all at once.


    Then... after Meng Yu had shared a bed with the Third Princess of Eternal Night Palace, he presented her with an ultimate, extremely generous offer.


    Well then, you''re wealthy, you''re generous¡ªI have nothing to say; after all, it was Meng Yu''s decision.


    Subsequently, sensing what might be Meng Yu''s weakness, another female Golden Core of Eternal Night Palace approached, throwing herself into Meng Yu''s embrace with whimpers, tearfully stating how frightened she was as his army approached and asking what they should do...


    Thus, the negotiations continued, went well, marvelously well, so splendidly that when the door closed once more, Meng Yu astonishingly agreed to provide this Golden Core Master with additional Spirit Rice and Spiritual Wine!


    Then came the third one!


    This time, the bottom line had to be adjusted again!


    "Sorry, so sorry, it''s just... I felt a bit embarrassed, and so it went like this, Sister Bai Hu, please don''t be angry."


    Meng Yu''s apologetic gesture of pressing his hands together only aggravated Bai Hu''s anger further.


    Where had that cold-blooded warrior gone, and why did he keep acting like this?


    Was he just a pushover?


    His demeanor on the Ascension List had won her admiration, yet now he was exposing a flaw in his attitude towards women!


    "You''re not serious, are you?"


    She thought for a moment and decided to keep quiet.


    Meng Yu shouldn''t be such a superficial man, but why couldn''t she help but feel irritated?


    ...


    Eternal Night Palace.


    The black sky enveloped the Mountain Gate, with invisible Formations protecting everyone. Previously, this was a world teeming with life, where numerous Cultivators laughed and sung joyfully.


    But these days, all had fallen silent.


    Bai Qian logged off and slapped three Purification Talismans on her body. She rinsed her mouth several times before she finally calmed down.


    That damned Meng Yu, that damned Foundation Establishment, despite being a Golden Core Master herself, she had to debase herself to serve him and even act like a frail and delicate damsel!


    She had always prided herself as a phoenix soaring with unimaginable arrogance, yet now she suffered such humiliation.


    And that bastard seemed to treat her like a lowly woman, making all sorts of demands, what a complete scoundrel!


    If not for the sake of the Sect, if not for victory, she would never have done such a thing!


    The Message-Bearing Flying Sword arrived, and Bai Qian flew towards the main hall.


    "You''ve worked hard."


    The Venerable Elder sighed, looking at the woman before him - his own direct disciple, who had been humiliated on the Ascension List!


    "Master, it''s alright, just think of it as an illusion produced by an Extraterritorial Demon, everything is fine. This is the information I gathered from my discussion with him today."


    Bai Qian, holding back her tears, reported the information she had acquired to the Venerable Elder.


    In the end, she couldn''t help but add one more thing.


    "You should keep a close watch on the other disciples and masters. Among them, some may falter."


    The sweet nothings Meng Yu whispered to her today during their tryst promised that even if the Venerable Elder refused to surrender, as long as she did not take action and followed him, she would receive endless fortune. He hinted that others had already accepted his offer, among other things.


    She couldn''t help mentioning it, for although she was fiercely loyal to the Sect, it didn''t mean others were as steadfast.


    ...


    On the Flying Boat.


    If they traveled at full speed, they were only ten days away from the Eternal Night Palace.


    The servant army darkened the skies, and the Nascent Souls following them were brimming with eagerness. This was a battle destined for victory, and everyone was filled with confidence.


    Inside the innermost Flying Boat, Meng Yu''s true body was relaying messages to the analysis team.


    Although his actions over the past few days had been beastly, as the third line of attack in a strategy combining both military and scholarly approaches - the bedroom line - he had to let the relevant people know what was happening.


    "Poor Ah Yu, the beauty trap has made you sacrifice too much."


    Fairy Taohua said with a smile that was not really a smile, thereby setting the tone for the event.


    The biggest difference between a siege and an open battle is the ability to use psychological warfare, espionage, various inducements, and sometimes even play a long game before capturing the opponent. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Whether it was Mirror Twelve or Meng Yu, they were fearless in open battle, but when it came to a siege, it was all about caution.


    Mirror Twelve had witnessed the terrifying Planet Formation, and in the battle at Cool Breeze Mountain, the Mountain Protection Array and the Five Elements Annihilation Light Cannon left a deep impression on Meng Yu. During that battle, three Nascent Souls from the Myriad Gold Pavilion were confined and helpless as caged birds. That was just a minor Sect''s Mountain Gate, so what about the Great Formation that the Eternal Night Palace had been cultivating for ten thousand years?


    How could he assert that such an old Sect, which had produced beings that underwent Divinity Transformation and had myriad Nascent Souls, as well as subdued Demons and Divine Beasts, lacked depth?


    Whether it was summoning several ancestors, retired elders, or even causing world-ending catastrophes, anything could happen.


    And because of time constraints, the Immortal Sect hadn''t had the chance to plant spies!


    Therefore, Meng Yu would rather sacrifice his own purity to extricate crucial intelligence from those enchantresses!


    "Thanks to Ah Yu, the beauty trap has brought us quite a bit of intelligence. The Eternal Night Palace still has some cards to play. That group is very stubborn; out of six, only one truly wishes to surrender. The rest are determined to resist until the end. If we believe them, trying to take shortcuts could result in devastating losses."


    A tall Golden Core with pale skin that flushed with a hint of red spoke with a lingering fear.


    The opposition Golden Core hid well, but ultimately, they fell prey to Meng Yu''s Growing Golden Lotus in a special circumstance.


    "So, we need to dispatch Ah Yu," Fairy Taohua said calmly.


    "That group, harboring a ''do or die'' mentality, would still be moved by the chance for a peaceful departure. Don''t forget, gentlemen, that our biggest trump card has yet to be played!"


    Everyone''s gaze landed on Meng Yu.

 Chapter 509 - 378 Trial by Blade Invitation

    In the Ascension List.


    Sheathing his long sword, Meng Yu looked at the completion of the third set of steles with satisfaction.


    These days, the town was full of Qi Refinement Practitioners observing the White Crane Swordsmanship, so Meng Yu, after inscribing the second set of steles, began carving the third set.


    White Crane Swordsmanship is an excellent sword technique, easily accessible even for practitioners of Qi Cultivation, but it is also a very profound sword technique. Those who came here to observe the Martial Arts True Intent inscribed upon it could only admire Meng Yu''s godly swordsmanship.


    From the very beginning, the town was brimming with a constant stream of people.


    "So impressive!"


    "Sect Master Meng is such a good person!"


    "Sect Master Meng, I am willing to take you as my master!"


    The area was surrounded by many cultivators, and since no one had to worry about dying on the Ascension List, everyone was even more lively and daring to speak up.


    "Hahaha, don''t even think about taking me as your master, I am not even thirty yet..."


    Meng Yu greeted everyone with a mischievous grin, enjoying the compliments.


    With the completion of this set of steles, surely more people would have the chance to observe.


    Loose Cultivators often lacked formal inheritances and their cultivation techniques contained many flaws. This competition to recruit disciples by the Four Great Sects was just nitpicking; the bystanders saw the fights, but it was hard to grasp the essence. Most cultivators left empty-handed, but fortunately, they now had a better choice: observing the White Crane Swordsmanship.


    The only regret was that each person was only allowed to approach the stele for one hour each day, then they had to leave to give more people a chance.


    "Sect Master Meng, what does it mean on the wooden plaque, ''eat my saber''?"


    Someone asked this question.


    There were many slanders outside about Meng Yu, such as the Blood Demon Sect killing without blinking, White Crane Swordsmanship concealing back doors, and urging everyone not to learn it, etc.


    Not to mention all the speculations about "eat my saber," with some saying it meant selling one''s soul, among other things.


    "Hmm... among the cultivation techniques I''ve practiced, there is a sword technique called the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber."


    "Blood Transmutation Divine Saber?"


    Hearing this, everyone couldn''t help but gasp in shock.


    This cultivation technique was the most infamous technique of the Blood Demon Sect¡ªsinister, brutal, and required sacrificing countless lives during practice. Once mastered, it was a killing tool, extraordinarily vicious.


    "The Blood God Sect and the Blood Demon Sect are different sects. The Blood Transmutation Divine Saber I learned has nothing to do with the Blood Demon Sect''s saber technique; it''s merely a coincidence in names."


    Meng Yu shook his head helplessly, his voice amplified by Spiritual Energy, heard by everyone around him.


    "Of course, since it''s called the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber, it naturally needs to be achieved through slaughter and human lives. Our predecessors used the lives of demonic beasts and criminals to cultivate the divine technique. But in reality, I can''t just take innocent lives for no reason to test my saber, can I?"


    Meng Yu''s voice reached everyone''s ears. Some people scoffed, while others showed a look of admiration.


    After enjoying a delicious duck, there will always be people who want to meet the chef. After watching a vulgar film, many will immediately seek out more of the series.


    Thus, many also went to Meng Yu''s channel to see what else he had posted, and then they would discover news about the civil governance of Sleepless City and its daily construction.


    Those on the path of cultivation, even if they can''t remember everything they see, still have sharp ears and eyes and excellent memories. Having seen these posts, some would mock, some would be bored, but of course, some thought Sleepless City wasn''t bad.


    Meng Yu was a diligent and people-loving superior, so many preferred to believe that Meng Yu was also a good person.


    "I am about to achieve my Golden Core. I''ve been lucky to encounter the Ascension List, so I hope the friends who have learned a sword technique from me will give me a chance, ''eat my saber.''


    This saber, known as the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber.


    Blood Qi is our spirit, then refined through this sword technique; it''s similar to Qi Cultivation Divinity Transformation and all that, just with some additional secrets."


    Meng Yu shared with everyone the general principles and theories behind the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber.


    White Crane Swordsmanship might be easy to start but difficult to master, however, the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber was challenging for any amateur, but that didn''t mean others couldn''t learn its flashes of brilliance.


    As for the details, sorry, the grand techniques cannot be passed on lightly, unless the price is right.


    "Sect Master Meng, is there any benefit to ''eating your saber''?"


    "Not much."


    "Is it possible to master the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber, sort of like comprehending more? Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Wishful thinking."


    Meng Yu said calmly, "If ''eating my saber'' allowed someone to comprehend a set of techniques and jump from Qi Cultivation straight to Foundation Establishment, then it''s not even worth considering. If that were the case, I would have given it to my own people long ago."


    "Hahaha!"


    The surrounding cultivators also laughed; Meng Yu was an honest man.


    "Many wonder why I would share the White Crane Swordsmanship with everyone. It''s solely because I''m looking for an equivalent exchange. You all come to learn my sword technique, and after learning it, you have to ''eat my saber.''"


    The town chosen by Meng Yu only had two Teleportation Portals, the closest one to Meng Yu''s side took at least ten minutes. The one further away, Meng Yu had someone block up.


    "Everyone has been observing for a good ten days now, but I thank you all for coming. So, starting today, the promotional discount ends, and from tomorrow on, those who come to learn the sword will have to pay the price."


    Meng Yu looked at the thirty-nine floating steles in the sky, just enough for everyone to raise their heads and inspect meticulously. In addition to detailed interpretations, there were also the sword marks left behind by Meng Yu using Martial Arts True Intent.

 Chapter 510 - 378 Testing the Blade Invitation_2

    Martial arts True Intent couldn''t exist for long, as the ones who left traces would also deplete their Divine Soul power. Too frequent could even damage the foundation, so generally, few people were willing to do this.


    Such a set of techniques, if placed in any Sect, would be considered a Sect treasure, only available to True Disciples for instruction.


    From the moment Meng Yu released the stele, it had been extremely crowded at its base. Without the number calling system and the limitation of one hour per person per day, and with the help of the Fox Clan to maintain order, many problems could have already arisen. Even so, many people had waited several days without being able to squeeze in.


    Yet even so, more and more people kept flooding to this place, with many contacting Bai Hu and the like, proposing, "Can we form groups to reserve and watch together? Is it okay to pay with Spirit Stones offline?"


    This Swordsmanship was regarded as a true gem by countless people.


    "After noon tomorrow, I will start killing outside the town," Meng Yu laid down the rules.


    Starting from tomorrow, each person was allowed a maximum of three days to learn the Swordsmanship, and then they had to leave the small town, while Meng Yu would hunt people outside the town.


    Whether they had just arrived or were leaving, Meng Yu would kill anyone he saw.


    Everyone could resist in any way, including running and hiding. The surrounding area was vast, and they could leave through a Teleportation Portal or hide as they wished, then re-enter the small town only after three days.


    Meng Yu would be the only one taking action during this period, and whoever got killed was just out of luck¡ªsuffer from Divine Soul damage and log off for a few days.


    "This rule?"


    A piece of cake was placed in front of a mouse¡ªif you want to eat, you must risk danger. A Secret Manual was placed in the town¡ªif you want to learn, you risk logging off.


    But upon closer consideration... Meng Yu was actually quite generous.


    Those who had seen the White Crane Swordsmanship said that it was an excellent set of techniques. Even Golden Core Masters who came said it was a good find.


    Meng Yu was indeed imparting true knowledge.


    He made it clear upfront that he had ulterior motives and needed to kill to practice his swordsmanship.


    "We could just hide, right? As long as we can re-enter the town after three days?" asked Breaking Wind Saber.


    He had studied under the stele for six days and felt it was fantastic. The only regret was that there were too many people coming over to learn, so sometimes he could not squeeze in; moreover, he had only learned three moves.


    "Mhm, study for three days and leave the town. During this period, you can choose whatever you like, be it hiding or leaving through a Teleportation Portal¡ªdo whatever, it doesn''t matter. I need live people to practice my swordsmanship, and of course, you can run, yeah. There''s a small reward," Meng Yu lifted the final veil, like an instructor handing out eggs for ten days.


    "There will always be some unlucky ones, constantly coming in and getting killed by me. I feel a bit bad about that. If someone gets killed by me three times, they''ll have the chance to spend all day observing the stele for three days, and at night they can observe my personal demonstration of the Swordsmanship, which is much more effective than watching the stele.


    If I kill someone six times, I have prepared a new stele where they can watch unrestrictedly for ten days, and it also includes a move called Wind-Slicing Strike, which can be added to the White Crane Swordsmanship. Of course, they can also watch my nighttime sessions.


    As for those who perform exceptionally, who bravely face death, there will also be various rewards.


    It''s a grand opening with rewards¡ªthe more you die, the more you get, the more brutally you die, the more of a friend you become to me, everyone. I need to use the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber to achieve personal Golden Core. I need everyone to show a lot of support. Thank you all."


    Thousands of Cultivators had come up on the Ascension List, and Meng Yu was pleased with this turnout. Since there were no experts from Myriad Gold Pavilion to help him practice, he would use these people to help him achieve the other side of the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber.


    The dark side.


    Thanks again to the Ascension List.


    ...


    In the Ascension List.


    Someone was blending into the crowd, watching Meng Yu''s performance.


    The various factions from the Northwest took the Ascension List very seriously; previously, they had obtained several spots from the Four Great Sects, and now a few Sect Leaders and Elders were accompanying Meng Yu''s army offline, while in the Ascension List, they communicated and exchanged information.


    In a teahouse, two inconspicuous Jianghu people were chatting. Unknown to others, these were the Sect Leaders of two of the Northwest''s great Sects, Three Pillars Platform, and Jia Hai Yuan.


    "I received a message today."


    The content of the message was that Meng Yu was negotiating with the Eternal Night Palace, including having slept with several of the Eternal Night Palace''s female Golden Core cultivators, promising this and that and possibly even joining forces with the Eternal Night Palace to move against the Seven Great Sects, and so on.


    "Fake."


    The Sect Leader of Three Pillars Platform sneered and shook his head, "Sect Master Meng being lascivious, what a joke, and what''s sleeping with a few Golden Cores worth? This is just the Eternal Night Palace spreading rumors, trying to confuse us. Brother Wang Shan, you don''t really think that Sect Master Meng would negotiate with the Eternal Night Palace, do you?"


    "But his Golden Cores have all indicated that they''re open to talks."


    "Isn''t he afraid of being counter-killed?"


    "But he has said himself that this time, he might not necessarily need to kill anyone."


    The two fell into silence.


    "Perhaps, he really doesn''t like killing."


    In the end, the Sect Leader of the Three Pillars Platform sighed.


    Everyone was somewhat baffled by Meng Yu.


    Throughout the history, there have always been some peculiar superiors; for instance, several tens of thousands of years ago in the Central Plains, there was such a powerhouse who, through a series of fortuitous encounters, made it to the very top. Although he often shouted about decisive killing, he was kind to everyone, preferring to accept losses himself to maintain the situation, simply because he had come up from the bottom and knew just how many would die below once conflict erupted above.


    This man served as Sect Leader for two hundred years and turned a mid-tier sect into a Holy Land; grudgingly as it may have been, the people above and below were very dissatisfied with him, but once he ascended, everyone realized that without him, there was only a life-and-death struggle.


    The attitudes of the northwest sects towards Meng Yu were very complicated, with many thinking Meng Yu was doing well and others suspecting him of harboring ulterior motives.


    "I don''t think Meng Yu is the type to show such mercy. Have you considered the possibility that Meng Yu might be using delaying tactics?"


    The Sect Leader of Sea-Spanning Pavilion watched the excited cultivators in the town and shared his thoughts with his friend.


    "Now, it''s those enchantresses from the Eternal Night Palace who are seducing Sect Master Meng in every possible way. But Sect Master Meng is also playing them at their own game, not rejecting any advances, since his goal is to achieve a Golden Pill of Completion. Meng Yu is at the Ninth Layer of Qi Cultivation and could achieve the Golden Pill at any time. He also said he would use the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber as a fundamental technique, so... is it possible that while he is endlessly killing on the Ascension List to explore the path to Pill of Completion, he is simultaneously preparing to stabilize the situation with the Eternal Night Palace and use them as a Blood Sacrifice?"


    In the distance, the crowd surged, ready to become ghosts under the blade; yet, the two Sect Leaders still could not comprehend Meng Yu''s actions on the Ascension List.


    It was strange, nonsensical, and absurd.


    "The people from the Eternal Night Palace, all playing their little games, always thinking of either mutually assured destruction or selling themselves for a high price, but what is most important for a cultivator? It''s their cultivation. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    I just listened to Meng Yu''s general principles for the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber, and it''s an excellent cultivation technique. If I were Meng Yu, I would have a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity now.


    Online, as ruthless as a killer, and offline, it''s the perfect time to attack the Eternal Night Palace.


    Negotiating with the Golden Cores of the Eternal Night Palace, confusing their troops, then mobilizing the grand army, a sea of blood and mountains of corpses, perfect for previewing a breakthrough. Then, leading the grand army to break through the Mountain Gate of the Eternal Night Palace, to forge a First Grade Golden Core in war is as natural as water flowing into a channel, right?"


    "Ah?"


    ...


    "How could that be, how could I be such a ruthless person?"


    Meng Yu smiled tenderly and held the Eldest Princess of the Eternal Night Palace in his arms.


    "Beauty like jade, national grace and fragrance, thank you for your kindness to me. How could I bear to kill all of you?


    However, you would have to seize the chance and not delay any further. I''ve made a very generous offer. If you keep delaying and the grand army truly arrives at the Eternal Night Palace, I''ll have no choice but to act, and by then, if people die in the assault, even if I wanted to spare you, it would be too late."


    Meng Yu extended his hand and embraced another Foundation Building beauty in his arms.


    Thankful for the Ascension List, which allowed him to have Golden Core Masters and Foundation Building Cultivators on each side even during his Foundation Establishment, grateful for the Ascension List, which forced them to endure no matter how indignant they were.


    They had been posturing earlier, but now, they were truly in a rush. Truly.


    The terror of life and death is immense.


    This is fun.

 Chapter 511 - 379: Mutual Affection, Back and Forth

    In reality, many people visited Meng Yu, and Meng Yu typically refused them all¡ªeven if it was a stunningly beautiful Foundation Establishment or a gorgeous Golden Core, or even True Monarch Shui Yue wishing to pay a visit, Meng Yu would decline, stating there was no need. He considered himself a man of dignity; with all eyes on him, how could he possibly engage in certain activities?


    But in the Ascension List, Meng Yu was still very welcoming to the beauties from Eternal Night Palace, including some visits that lacked propriety.


    For example, this time, two people came, which somewhat surprised Meng Yu. Despite this, as a hospitable man, he did not turn them away but instead invited them in.


    Then, the Eldest Princess beamed like a blooming flower, the little Foundation Establishment was innocently charming, but they harbored the same intention: to plead for Meng Yu''s great mercy, to ask if he could spare Eternal Night Palace. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    They could sense that Meng Yu harbored no ill will towards Eternal Night Palace.


    So, since Meng Yu was not lacking in cultivation techniques or resources, but seemed to have a slight weakness for beauty, could they take advantage of that?


    Eternal Night Palace currently had over fifty-four thousand cultivators, with even the Qi Cultivation disciples being one in a thousand elites. Some are willing to endure humiliation and bear heavy burdens, dealing with the Great Demon King with fake compliance.


    Then, Meng Yu refused; then, they begged, although they knew this might just be the Demon King''s cruel amusement, they had no choice but to play along with the script.


    ...


    As a third-generation elite disciple of Eternal Night Palace, Huang Lingling was prepared for... no, she was unprepared for what happened today. To use the Eldest Princess''s words, Meng Yu was a pervert who appreciated natural beauty, like a lotus flower emerging from clear water.


    So, she followed the Eldest Princess here.


    She had braced herself for all kinds of torture, humiliation, and even... But afterwards, though she felt terrible psychologically, the physical harm was merely some additional traces of kneading on her body.


    She just... wanted to cry.


    When had Eternal Night Palace fallen to such low, needing to use women''s charm to entertain their enemies?


    Huang Lingling was not the most beautiful among the third-generation disciples of Eternal Night Palace. More of a baby-faced beauty with purity, coupled with her towering peaks, and always maintaining her chastity, thus she was given today''s task.


    "Meng Yu''s personality is a bit contradictory; he''s like a..."


    While coming over, the Eldest Princess spoke of some of Meng Yu''s contradictions, instructing her not to worry, that he was easy to talk to in everyday interactions, and that she merely needed to sincerely implore him, mention how the Eternal Night Palace performed chivalrous deeds and upheld justice (as any average sect has measures to protect the territory for the citizens), cry more, and it might work.


    "Is it really effective?"


    She asked this, finding it absurd at the time. The Eldest Princess was clever and capable; how could she believe that in such a serious matter, a woman''s charm would be effective?


    Others might just treat their subordinates as people, while outsiders, especially women, are treated no better than chickens!


    "Sigh, I''m actually a very good person."


    The man, after being exploited by the two of them, finally came to his senses from his beast-like state.


    He lay there languidly; at this moment, Huang Lingling could easily strangle him to death. But this was the Ascension List, where one could die up to twenty-seven times a day!


    If this had been real life, she wouldn''t have let him go, but here, she had no choice but to endure the humiliation and cooperate with him.


    "Yes, Sect Leader Meng, you are very kind; we all know that you don''t wish to kill."


    ...


    "I really don''t want to fight."


    After a night of spring breeze, Meng Yu''s attitude had also softened.


    "Sword training is sword training; marching across thousands of miles is marching across thousands of miles. In those situations, hesitation leads to death, so being ruthless is normal, but actually, I genuinely dislike the current state of affairs."


    Thanks to the beautiful Golden Core and Foundation Establishment from Eternal Night Palace, Meng Yu had tasted delicious apples and cherries, of course, and found a way to communicate.


    "The terms can''t go any higher; otherwise, outsiders will think I''m an easy mark. Logically, we have your Mountain Gate surrounded; you should be paying us a ransom to leave. You need to hand over Eternal Night Palace''s secret vaults, properties, and everything to us, to our satisfaction, before you can leave¡ªnot like now, where I allow you to take some magical treasures, resources, etc., and go. These things, they are all ours!"


    After being intimate with someone, to then turn cold and heartless, even threatening and intimidating the other party, Meng Yu suddenly felt he was the scum of the earth.


    Alright then, Meng Yu suddenly realized why Bai Hu had been giving him such cold looks these past two days; thinking about it, the Fox Clan must have been in similar situations, forced to send out beauties and relatives. To make matters worse, it could be like throwing a meat bun to a dog, never to return. Bai Hu naturally detested such matters.


    "But we did a lot of good things too, like Elder Sister Yu..."


    The little Foundation Establishment wanted to defend the Eldest Princess and so on.


    "You''re still nagging about all the good things you''ve done, how you deserve this and that. If you ask me, you''re simply..."


    Meng Yu gave them a sharp slap: "Look at the results; see what you''ve turned the entire northwest into? Honestly, capturing all of you and sending you to xxx for atonement, wouldn''t be too harsh!"


    The two beauties cried humiliatingly, weeping like pear blossoms in the rain.


    "The biggest issue for you right now is to surrender quickly or choose to leave. Then everything else is negotiable. But once the attack starts, and our people die, it will be a different matter."


    "Wah, wah, wah."


    The little Foundation Establishment began crying loudly, her crying genuine and pitiful.

 Chapter 512 - 379: Mutual Feelings, You Come and I Go_2

    This was a display of coquetry that the Eldest Princess couldn''t show; she simply felt miserable and burst into heavy sobbing.


    Such a heartless villain!


    "Alright, sigh, I''m still too soft-hearted. How about this; you all leave, and I''ll send you another batch of Spirit Rice, two million stones, how about that? As usual, you take your people away, and I send someone to take over. If there''s no problem, I will give you the additional batch afterward."


    "Ah."


    Xiao Mei was stunned.


    Two million stones of Spirit Rice, that was enough for a group of people to hole up somewhere for decades without needing to go outside.


    She remembered the previous conditions discussed between Meng Yu and the Eldest Princess. Meng Yu had said that he had set a deadline, and when leaving, there was no possibility of increasing the amount of items carried, but personally, he could give her a gift of some Array Plates, Spirit Rice, etc. "But you must not tell anyone nor spread the word; this is a private gratuity."


    Then, another female Golden Core heard about this and also actively approached Meng Yu, expressing her willingness to help persuade the Dusk Revered One to retreat. She was also willing to retreat, but she worried about one thing: what about after they left.


    Leaving home made everything difficult; later, the expenditure on resources would be like running water. What about her disciples and subordinates, all of whom had followed her for so many years and were closely connected? She genuinely needed resources; such things couldn''t just be bought anytime on the road...


    Then, though he felt sympathetic, Meng Yu indicated that he couldn''t provide help. After all, everyone actually wanted to kill you and eat your flesh, and I have no personal ties with you. Being so merciful already is more than enough, etc. Then, determinedly, she seductively enticed Meng Yu, followed by Meng Yu loudly protesting, which ultimately led her to do whatever she did, and after it was all over... she cried, asking if he could possibly help her considering what she had done.


    Thus, Meng Yu agreed, although it was all initiated by her seduction and because she was too beautiful, but setting aside the facts and as a man, he felt he still had some responsibility.


    However, he couldn''t break his bottom line; when you leave, I assure you I won''t cheat anyone.


    The female Golden Core was so angry that tears streamed down her face; she had been freely taken advantage of, and all she got was an empty promise, yet had to sweetly say, "Ah Yu, you are really kind." Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After all, Meng Yu had given a lot.


    After all, that empty promise indeed had a chance of being fulfilled, just requiring certain methods.


    Of course, what they didn''t know was Meng Yu''s real ace up his sleeve¡ªa three-hundred-fold price difference!


    After intimate interactions with the Golden Cores of the Eternal Night Palace, Meng Yu finally understood¡ªthe Eternal Night Palace was indeed a tough nut to crack, prepared to mutually perish together, resolved to die rather than submit.


    Whether to attack the Eternal Night Palace spurred a lot of discussions, but Meng Yu questioned the Golden Cores of the Immortal Sect, "Is it worth dying over a few coins?"


    This question plunged everyone into silence.


    The colonizers of old could exchange a few glass beads for a vast tract of land in America, and now, the price difference between the two worlds in Meng Yu''s trade exceeded three hundred times, reaching even five hundred times in some cases.


    The Spirit Rice and Array Plates of the Immortal Sect and Blood God Sect, once transported here and exchanged for Spirit Stones, could be covered by less than one third of one percent of the price.


    Such a price difference could even be utilized in war.


    War was about to break out; the enemies wanted to resist desperately because you were seizing their properties.


    Yet, you are surprised to find that the total personal assets of the enemy (what Meng Yu allowed to be carried away) are roughly equivalent to a few days or a month''s salary for your squad.


    Once the battle started, out of your squad of a hundred, about ten might die, the compensation would cost a fortune, and there were all sorts of subsequent troubles. As mercenaries, your weapons and ammunition also cost money.


    At that point, isn''t there another possibility?


    Call out to the other side, respecting their personal property and even willing to pay them off: just leave peacefully, trust us, war isn''t worth it; we add money, you leave, alright?


    Meng Yu couldn''t easily raise the negotiation price because it was already very generous. Raising it further would not only seem odd to his servant troops, but the Eternal Night Palace might not believe it either, thinking Meng Yu never intended to fulfill the agreement but just wanted to deceive.


    Yet, Meng Yu really didn''t want to fight.


    Those major sects, who could guarantee that they would always have a Nascent Soul or Divinity Transformation? The ancestors must have left some powerful weapons to prevent misbehavior by their descendants, right?


    Maybe they didn''t have them, but why take the risk?


    So, it had to be Meng Yu sacrificing himself.


    He couldn''t raise the price in the contract, but Meng Yu could only resort to bribing them with wealth and beauty.


    "Don''t cry, trust me, I really won''t deceive you. Just retreat, and I''ll covertly make up the payment to you all. You have to believe me; Myriad Gold Pavilion might have been driven away by me, but there are other merchants. How about I draft a check, or you can come and collect it personally later? I absolutely won''t go back on my word..."


    Meng Yu embraced the delicate beauty, his tenderness boundless.


    They wanted to extract more information from him, but Meng Yu was sacrificing himself to corrupt them.


    The enemy came to invade us. We would rather die in battle than surrender, even if they guaranteed a five-day workweek, only six hours per workday, doubled salaries, and universal healthcare and social security free of charge for all, and definitely implemented¡ªwe still won''t surrender!


    Meng Yu had never met the Dusk Reverer, but he had already made seven promises¡ªthree men and four women, each promised sufficient resources.


    As the Flying Boat approached the Eternal Night Palace with each passing day, they too must be getting anxious, right?

 Chapter 513 - 379: Mutual Desire, Coming and Going_3

    "Surrender before the siege and leave in peace, but after the siege commences, your entire clan will be annihilated!"


    ...


    On the Ascension List.


    Outside the town.


    Meng Yu sat on a large chair, watching the sands of time slip away one grain at a time in the hourglass.


    Not far from him, countless people, hundreds upon hundreds, looked at Meng Yu with ill intentions.


    Meng Yu worried that no one would come to be slain by him, so he offered up the enticing White Crane Swordsmanship and even proposed rewards for being killed three times, with double rewards for six times, which revealed the enthusiasm of many.


    That''s right, there was one more thing he hadn''t mentioned: Meng Yu declared, "If you kill me, I definitely won''t get mad."


    As the last grain of sand fell, Meng Yu stood up.


    "There are a lot of people here, everyone is so enthusiastic, very good."


    Then everyone saw a flash of Saber Light!


    Like a chain of lightning, the Saber Light soared, striking down dozens of cultivators instantly, draining all the blood from their bodies. The cultivators nearest to Meng Yu felt their blood boiling with energy!


    Cultivator after cultivator rushed forward, and one by one, they fell to the ground. Meng Yu''s figure darted around like a ghost among them, and not a single person could withstand even one of his moves!


    Kill!


    This was the first time Meng Yu had demonstrated the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber''s cultivation technique. The air was filled with a mist of blood, and the long saber in his hand grew redder and redder!


    This was a veritable mountain of corpses and sea of blood!


    ...


    "Ah!"


    Breaking Wind Saber jolted awake from the virtual world, then took deep, heaving breaths.


    He had participated in the initial siege against Meng Yu and, unsurprisingly, had been killed.


    He still remembered that saber aura, like a ribbon of light that had caught his eye.


    Such a formidable strike, so mysterious, yet so straightforward!


    Although he was in the sixth level of Qi Cultivation, he felt he wasn''t inferior to anyone in Sword Technique, but today had been an eye-opener for him, the memory of that terrifying saber strike still fresh in his mind.


    Standing up, his palm pressed down on the table, which emitted an odd creak.


    "Huh?"


    For a moment, he was stunned. At the sixth level of martial arts Qi cultivation, he had complete control over his body, but at that moment, a sliver of saber intent fractured outward.


    "Which strike, which strike?"


    He suddenly thought of the blow he had received from Meng Yu.


    His master had once been struck in the chest in battle and nearly died, but that very strike had made him who he was.


    From then on, his master''s Sword Technique carried the flavor of his enemy and had deeply grasped some essence.


    Great terror lies in life and death, especially when facing a fearsome enemy!


    He carefully contemplated that strike, then recalled what Meng Yu had previously outlined about this very stroke.


    "The difference between a person and a stone lies in the breath within the chest.


    This breath, when shown as True Qi, is as mighty as it pierces through the sun and the moon, and when represented in Sword Technique, it is ''I offer my blood to the Emperor.''


    Invoking emotion in martial arts, controlling the saber with intent..."


    Although his Divine Soul was injured and unable to ascend the Ascension List for now, Breaking Wind Saber began practicing a new Sword Technique right there.


    Everyone who battled Meng Yu benefited immensely.


    Thousands of cultivators couldn''t all rush in at once, and they didn''t need to¡ªall watched as Meng Yu fought those before them!


    Watching as people were cut down like straw under Meng Yu''s saber, observing the whirling Saber Light, the wounds and saber intent on the dead, and then immersing themselves in it before finally rushing to battle Meng Yu and experiencing that remarkably brilliant strike!


    Meng Yu stepped over their bodies, climbing towards the peak, but they too stepped over their companions'' corpses, descending step by step into hell. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was just a death! Just a delay of two days before logging back in.


    That strike, it was worth taking the hit!

 Chapter 514 - 380: Blood Knife Legacy, Mingxins Enlightenment

    ```


    The days that followed were incredibly happy ones for Meng Yu. Each day, outside the small town, he engaged in crazy battles with cultivators from all paths, who lined up for him to slay them. However, sometimes the opponent managed to kill him too.


    This wasn''t a contest to decide victory or defeat, but a journey where he did everything possible to improve himself.


    Winning made him very happy, losing also made him very happy. He watched with joy as dozens, sometimes hundreds of people formed a great formation and combined their strength to eliminate him.


    Or sometimes, he''d have a sudden inspiration, die in battle, allowing himself to be killed, and then his offline self would start cultivating.


    Thousands slain online, tens of thousands slain, the flesh and blood of countless cultivators were absorbed and utilized by him, experiencing the mysteries within the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber.


    Offline, in the battle at Cool Breeze Mountain, three Nascent Souls and dozens of Golden Cores from the Myriad Gold Pavilion perished. Their remains were sealed on-site and then fell into Meng Yu''s hands.


    This was good too; he didn''t need to bring those beautiful female Golden Core captives from the Sky-splitting Sword Sect for his cultivation practice anymore.


    Meng Yu was not a man of high moral standards; he didn''t hold any particular thoughts regarding the female captives from the Sky-splitting Sword Sect.


    They were originally meant to be fodder for him during his attempt at the Golden Core phase, so he never tried to persuade them to defect. On the contrary, he treated them quite well.


    Who would have thought he''d get his hands on the remains of Nascent Souls as well?


    The bodies of the Nascent Souls were in themselves Magical Treasures of grade four, imbued with countless enhancements. The Golden Core united with Heaven and Man, with the Nascent Soul having already manifested some aspect of the Heavenly Dao.


    Accustomed to how to absorb blood essence and vital energy in the Ascension List, and using it to replenish his body, Meng Yu first used the remnants of the Golden Cores.


    Like accumulating wealth, the most effective method is often the most bloody and brutal. Meng Yu had previously prepared three Golden Core paths for himself.


    The first path was to overlay the Shaoyang Mysterious Skill with the Way of the Dawn to achieve the Three Yang True Pill through the path of pure Yang.


    Shaoyang turning to pure Yang, Dawn becoming Rising Sun, Fire Crow transforming to Golden Crow, to achieve the Samadhi Fire, the eternal sun, the indestructible true self, and Three Flames Burning Heaven.


    The second path was the cycle of the Four Great Sword Intents, the beginning of chaos, reproducing the primordial.


    In time, the million-strong Primordial Chaos Sword Formation, the path of the Sword Immortal, would break through all laws. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The third path was a backup, and it was also the most difficult one.


    But now, with one serendipitous discovery after another, Meng Yu found that this path had suddenly become clear!


    Even the most challenging part, the absorption and fusion techniques from the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber, he managed to use successfully in numerous experiments.


    These methods were full of danger, and one small mistake could lead to problems, but... Meng Yu could experiment over and over again in the Ascension List.


    The blood and souls of thousands of cultivators on the battlefield merged into Meng Yu''s body. With each swing of the saber, his understanding of the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber deepened. This was a method of devouring and disintegrating, greatly enhancing his cultivation, and with the addition of his Growing Golden Lotus, it finally bloomed with unparalleled brilliance.


    No one from the Demonic Path could continuously die and revive in the Ascension List, but Meng Yu kept breaking everyone''s records time and again.


    After the battle, the beauties from the Eternal Night Palace spent the spring night with Meng Yu.


    Half-dead on the battlefield, life is uncertain; yet amidst the beauty''s tent, there''s still singing and dancing.


    I don''t care what hatred you have for me, or how humiliated you feel, your husbands, relatives, senior brothers, and junior brothers have died at my hands, but when you come, I welcome you. Meng Yu basked in the Land of Tenderness, cleansing his own murderous aura and bloodthirsty violence.


    ...


    A group flew through the sky, watching Meng Yu, who was fighting in the distance.


    That person hovered in the air, East, West, North, South, up, down, left, and right¡ªenemies attacked from all directions. Sabers and spears rained down like rain, and arrows thick as a forest. Countless cultivators besieged him, but like birds dropping dead suddenly, their bodies fell one after another.


    In the sky, a saber light stretched like a ribbon, sweeping through the enemies like a ferocious dragon!


    "His cultivation has increased again."


    Someone said in a low voice while the Eldest Princess gripped her fists tightly.


    This bastard, why is he so lucky and so talented!


    In just a day''s time, his combat power had greatly improved!


    "Elder Bai, how long must we wait?"


    A Female Foundation Establishment disciple asked.


    The negotiations with Meng Yu were no secret to the Venerable Elder and the Elders of the Sect, so everyone knew the price Meng Yu offered, and of course, everyone was clearer that Meng Yu was buying them off.


    If the Venerable Elder does not surrender, no problem, I''ll buy you with money, as long as you don''t make a move during the battle, that''s fine!


    So, could the Venerable Elder prevent this?


    Yes, but Meng Yu''s offer was too high, so high that everyone thought he was sincere.


    It wasn''t just the female Golden Cores who received promises; males did too!


    Regrettably, only three male Golden Cores, the ones who first contacted Meng Yu, reached an agreement with him. After that, sorry, Meng Yu said there was no need to talk anymore.


    He had money, but he didn''t want to be swindled by empty talk. You have to show some sincerity, right?


    What sincerity, you decide.


    Thus, this group stood at the edge of the battlefield, watching the scene of Meng Yu fighting.


    The Female Foundation Establishment was new, and her question was also the concern of the group.


    "I don''t know, sometimes he fights for one or two hours, sometimes longer, we should go to his cave mansion instead."


    ```

 Chapter 515 - 380: Blood Knife Legacy, Mingxins Enlightenment_2

    The Eldest Princess glanced again at the scene of Meng Yu''s battle, her heart tore like it was being cut by knives. She had never felt such humiliation, not only sacrificing herself, but also leading her sisters and juniors into decadence.


    For others, the tool; for me, the fish on the chopping block.


    "What are you acting so high and mighty for?"


    "Just a bunch of sellouts, and still looking so unwilling, huh."


    "Oh dear, these women really are insatiably greedy."


    Now, the small town was filled with guards from the Fox Clan, especially around Meng Yu''s cave mansion, which was heavily guarded. Even though the Eldest Princess had Meng Yu''s token for the cave mansion, she still had to confirm with the others that these were indeed the people she was supposed to bring.


    This was an obstacle.


    When everyone arrived, they wore human skin masks, not letting anyone see their true faces, and they had also been instructed not to say much. Yet, they could feel the disdain from the Fox Clan.


    Many of the Fox Clan were in the town and were grateful to their ancestor for letting them come here. They had been living well for these days, patrolling during the day and practicing Swordsmanship at night. There were always vacancies in front of the stele, and Meng Yu would always explain things to them.


    The caveat was that their ancestor, Bai Hu, was too moral and didn''t seize the opportunity to get closer to Meng Yu, especially in the scenes from the Ascension List. After fighting daily, Meng Yu would come and sleep with women.


    They didn''t see a problem with this at all; on the contrary, should a man who has been fighting all day have to do household chores?


    This Land of Tenderness, the Fox Clan could completely satisfy this need, yet the ancestor wasn''t supportive and didn''t secure the chance for their own people, instead leaving it to those cheap women¡ªthe ones previously from the Hehuan Sect had visited Meng Yu, hadn''t they?


    Meng Yu chatted with them about some matters, made some agreements, and then incidentally, assigned identities to the Eldest Princess and others as members of the Hehuan Sect.


    You all can''t say that you are from Eternal Night Palace, right?


    To outsiders, using public resources for personal purposes looks bad, especially when you, such a formidable bigshot, deal with those lowly women from the Hehuan Sect.


    We have all kinds of foxes here, and everyone is quite happy to have some relationships in the virtual world, but Meng Yu earnestly told everyone that you all are good foxes, I must not harm you, etc...


    The Fox Clan felt very good about Meng Yu, especially since Hu Qingquan is a Fox, and he also signaled, welcoming everyone to the Western Wastes.


    Sadly, the old ancestor didn''t get it.


    ...


    The battle came to a pause, and Meng Yu entered the town.


    He and everyone had agreed not to fight in the town, and everyone readily accepted this because even if they were killed by Meng Yu just outside the town, it was just bad luck. If you didn''t want to get killed, just casually take a big detour around the fighting scene.


    Now, people outside were lining up to confront Meng Yu.


    Upon reaching the Ascension List, the cultivators were not afraid of dying, as long as it was worth it, then it was truly good!


    Many people even voluntarily let others chop them, kill them, to comprehend the difference at the moment of life and death.


    Meng Yu''s version of the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber, with the Growing Golden Lotus as the base and the Saber Intent as the priority, naturally allowed those who were struck to experience the miraculous Saber Intent.


    This was much more effective than observing Cultivation Techniques, and even in combat with others, you might not achieve such an understanding. Offline, some had already understood certain aspects, making progress in both Sword Techniques and Swordsmanship!


    Adding this to the White Crane Swordsmanship, naturally many thought it was good, good, good!


    After applying two Cleaning Charms to himself, Meng Yu entered his cave mansion. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Thinking back, the three female Golden Cores always stayed apart, avoiding each other, and it was uncertain who came today.


    They are the party B, and party A hasn''t paid yet. Regardless of how good the promises are, they need to figure out ways to maintain relations.


    Especially since Meng Yu cryptically told them, stop pretending, I know many of you want to fight to the death with Lord Mu, even thinking about counter-killing, but among you, someone has already divulged your plans to me.


    Hmm, looked at the clothes hanging on the rack, the Eldest Princess was present today.


    The cold and proud Eldest Princess from Eternal Night Palace, Lord Mu''s granddaughter; Meng Yu liked her proud and haughty demeanor, forced to endure the humiliation.


    He walked forward as several women of breathtaking beauty sat there anxiously, some tender and moving, some delicate and attractive, and others charming and pleasant.


    "Ah, are there new guests today?"


    Meng Yu walked over and politely bowed to the Eldest Princess.


    "Yes, Ah Yu, let me introduce them to you."


    Meng Yu smiled, though somewhat reluctantly, a smile still appeared on his lips.


    People were quietly crying; their husbands, lovers, friends all died by Meng Yu''s hand, and even some who were still alive, yet they had to come up, force a smile for this man, and endure his humiliation.


    "My time is a bit tight."


    Meng Yu apologetically said, "Tonight, I still have a lesson on Swordsmanship, who wants to go first?"


    Time is pressing, be straightforward.


    Back then, when these people''s husbands, lovers, senior brothers, and teachers were humiliating and chasing Meng Yu, who had shown him any mercy?


    Had it not been for this time, Meng Yu would not want to let the Immortal Sect''s Golden Cores die, and their fate would have been even more tragic.


    Even by the rules of the Cultivation World, he had been extremely merciful.


    "Ah, why are you taking off your clothes?"


    A look of surprise appeared on Meng Yu''s face.


    He came to talk about peace, why suddenly do this?


    With flushed faces and tears streaming, even hearts filled with despair, approaching him, what are you guys doing?

 Chapter 516 - 516: 380

    His actions made everyone even more embarrassed, wishing they could strangle him!


    Some jerks just like that.


    He particularly enjoyed their defiant, enduring humiliations yet inevitably submissive, degraded demeanor.


    ...


    When the moon rose, Meng Yu came out of the cave mansion, and many people were waiting for him.


    "What, you want to learn the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber?"


    Meng Yu looked at the Cultivators kneeling before him, they had all died three or four times in battle, and then at night they could come to town to watch Meng Yu''s true form sword dance, and even be lucky audience members drawn in a raffle to ask questions and get answers.


    But this lucky audience member shyly expressed a desire to learn Meng Yu''s Blood Transmutation Divine Saber!


    He knew this request was very sudden, but anyhow, here, he could not help but want to ask.


    "The Blood Transmutation Divine Saber¡ªit''s not that I refuse to teach you, but this cultivation method is truly difficult to start with."


    Meng Yu actually had a plan, which was to pass down the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber, so, since someone asked, he would speak. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Just as the Buddhist Sect has its mental methods, as long as there is a desire to win and obsessions, it is difficult to refine, just like the Taoist Sect, many cultivation techniques are practiced by the Sect Leader because only the Sect Leader has so many resources to ensure they do not lose their way and such.


    The Blood Transmutation Divine Saber, this cultivation technique can be practiced, but it can only be used as a supplementary method."


    Meng Yu said, and they listened.


    They took it seriously.


    The beauties from the Eternal Night Palace, why humbly did they come to see Meng Yu, offering their pure bodies, and got only an empty promise?


    It was because in the northwest, even in the Western Wastes, Meng Yu fulfilled his promises.


    Moreover, he rarely lied, telling everyone the truth, for instance about the White Crane Swordsmanship, after such a long time, even the most demanding swordmasters would admit that Meng Yu did not leave any loopholes in this set of swordsmanship¡ªthe White Crane Swordsmanship is not just about swordplay; every strike, how to channel energy, how to gather strength, how to regulate nature''s spiritual energy, etc., Meng Yu wrote it all clearly.


    "But, Mr. Meng, I want to learn."


    "Learn what?"


    Meng Yu sneered, "Learn its devouring, melting methods? I can tell you very clearly, that''s a pipe dream.


    I am a once-in-a-millennium genius from our area, a real super genius. With various opportunities, Divine Refinement being my true power, and guidance from a great master, I can use these powers without losing myself, just like I mastered four Sword Intents, and for you to use four types of swordsmanship in battle is suicidal."


    "I seek the righteous path."


    Breaking Wind Saber, slain by Meng Yu four times in twelve days, said calmly and earnestly.


    "The righteous path? Just the pure sword technique?"


    Meng Yu smiled.


    "The righteous path keeps a child''s heart, encourages acting virtuously, helps those in distress and injustice, but let me tell you about the origins of this cultivation technique."


    Meng Yu began to narrate a story, that of the Blood Saber Ancestor and his three thousand disciples.


    The story was a motivational tale tailored by the Blood God Sect for the people of this world.


    The story was excellent, having been refined repeatedly by the Blood God Sect''s propaganda department!


    It was about an ordinary youth, filled with enthusiasm and aspirations, who, through gradual real-world experiences, eventually became the Ancestor.


    In his youth, he wandered alone with a saber, championing justice and leading charges.


    In his prime, he traversed thousands of miles driven by passionate idealism.


    When the edifice was about to collapse, everything around was falling apart, the mighty and powerful ruthlessly tearing planks from the great ship to build their own lifeboats, with no one caring for the countless common folk!


    Then, after repeated idealistic clashes, he and a group of equally desperate people founded the Blood Saber Society.


    Suppressing the strong and supporting the weak, carrying out the will of heaven!


    Only with this was the Blood God Sect possible, without it, there would only be the Demon Sect!


    "Blood Transformation in the Blood Demon Sect is about plundering others to achieve oneself, but in the Blood God Sect, it''s about turning one''s hot blood into the Divine Saber!"


    "Infusing emotion into the saber, controlling the saber with intent, eventually achieving unity between the saberman."


    Meng Yu explained to the crowd, about the noble Divine Saber of the Blood God Sect, the saber of justice to help those in distress, the saber to save lives, and various other saber techniques.


    Including the saber of unity among brothers, synergizing efforts to stir all things, saving the day amid storms!


    This path of the saber is not a shortcut, but a saber technique that prompts reflection.


    Enlightening to true nature, merging the self with truth.

 Chapter 517 - 381: The Army Pressures the Border, Shameless and Ruthless

    Offline, aboard the Flying Boat.


    Meng Yu informed everyone that he planned to go into seclusion and asked everyone to wait.


    Then, he returned to the Blood God Sect.


    This time, three beauties followed by his side, including Fairy Taohua and Hua Miaochai, the Peony Fairy also joined Meng Yu.


    As a superior, one must pay attention to winning over those below, and the Peony Fairy was an example. Merely by following Meng Yu, she garnered envious glances from her sisters, turning their eyes red with envy.


    Think about it, everyone is in their senior year, but you can pause time frequently, and play and study in a space. Even if it consumes life, thinking about the envious and admiring gazes from your peers makes it all too worthwhile.


    Moreover, by following Meng Yu, one could also enjoy various resources of the Blood God Sect.


    The Peony Fairy had already become a loyal follower of Meng Yu, and many others also expressed their desires to be led by Meng Yu. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If one digs enough, no wall is too hard to open.


    However, this time Meng Yu appeared outside the Baihua District because his storage bag contained the remains of two Nascent Souls.


    Neither he nor the notables of the Blood God Sect could guarantee that the remains of Grade Four Nascent Souls could be put into a storage bag and taken into a Third Grade district.


    After death, the grade of a being would decrease, and in most cases, it was feasible, but what if there were special circumstances? For instance, the remains of the Three Extremes True Monarch might contain some Heavenly Dao, or the body of the Seven Luminaries True Monarch might contain something extraordinary.


    These were the bodies forged by the notables of the Cultivation World after countless trials.


    Four people appeared in an alley not far from the district, disguised and looking no different from ordinary people.


    From a distance, the bustling streets were crowded with people.


    People in modern attire wore swords and weapons; the millennium celebration of the Blood God Sect had begun, attracting countless people from various planets participating in numerous competitions¡ªthe stage of their youth.


    Meng Yu stopped and watched the bustling crowd.


    Once upon a time, he was also among those examinees.


    "I had once thought of competing in the Blood God Sect''s celebration competition."


    Meng Yu spoke leisurely, "Using Cao Xiaojun''s identity, to pass through obstacles, achieve glory, and eventually become the champion ¡ª then receive the blessing of the Blood God. Even if my identity was revealed, it wouldn''t matter."


    Meng Yu gazed at the sky; that path was also a good one, if not for that bastard Ouyang Zhenxue recognizing him, he would truly have continued down that path.


    "She did break away, didn''t she?"


    Speaking of which, Ouyang Zhenxue was put by him on a planet, and just three months ago, he had released her, telling her that she was now his purchasing manager, thank you.


    Then she happily began running back and forth, helping Meng Yu greatly with his purchasing endeavors.


    "What if I register now? After all, I''m at Foundation Establishment, I should be able to take the thirty-third place, right?"


    The thirty-third place was Meng Yu''s past score, and at that time, Fairy Taohua, Master Lihua, and others were still watching everyone from high above.


    "Ah Yu, don''t mess around; it''s not good."


    Fairy Taohua smiled and pinched Meng Yu''s arm, sensing his restless heart.


    Young people, always thinking of attracting widespread attention, always thinking of standing amidst the storm.


    "Yes, it wouldn''t work."


    Meng Yu smiled, and the group turned toward the Baihua District.


    The son of a wealthy man, he wouldn''t allow himself to make such foolish mistakes.


    On the competition field, there were no restrictions; even those in Divinity Transformation could intervene.


    As they reached the entrance of the district, Meng Yu smiled, recognizing some acquaintances, Ouyang Zhenxue; she was discussing something with someone; Xia Hailu''s tail almost wagging in frustration.


    "What are you two arguing about?"


    Meng Yu smiled as he flew next to them, hearing discussions about Spirit Rice, origin, prepayments, and more.


    Meng Yu overpaid with Spirit Stones for purchases, paying in full, Ouyang Zhenxue thought of adjusting the prices, but Xia Hailu objected, saying it wasn''t good to interfere; although people made more money, it was Meng Yu''s arrangement, don''t meddle, some money is for smoothing the way.


    "Ah, Ah Yu?"


    Xia Hailu and Ouyang Zhenxue paused for a moment, then took another look at Meng Yu.


    A new person had joined his side.


    The number of people in Meng Yu''s cave mansion had always been a mystery.


    While everyday people like Fairy Taohua and Hua Miaochai accompanied Meng Yu, who could guarantee that Meng Yu wouldn''t secretly stash a few more in his cave mansion just in case?


    For example, he had purchased a large number of skin-toughening and bone-tempering materials and had also requested to buy special items from the Blood God Sect, the Blood Pool of Ten Thousand Spirits.


    Meng Yu had already used the Blood Pool of Ten Thousand Spirits, so who was it for?


    "We''re heading in."


    Without chit-chatting outside, nor showing off outside the Third Grade community, Meng Yu simply entered the district unceremoniously, leaving Fairy Taohua outside.


    "The two of you, I plan to use a Wooden Puppet to test something."


    "Ah?"


    "In my storage bag, I have some remains of Nascent Soul True Monarchs that I plan to bring into Baihua District, but I''m afraid of attracting heavenly thunder, truly sorry."


    Even if the Nascent Soul True Monarchs died in battle and their Divine Souls perished, their bodies could transform into Flying Yaksha, Drought Spirits, or Demons.


    Whether it''s the Immortal Sect or Blood God Sect, they can artificially cultivate Third and Fourth Grade plants, but how can thousands of years'' old plants compare to the genuine spirit of all things found in Nascent Souls?

 Chapter 518 - 381: The Army Pressures the Border, Shameless and Ruthless_2

    "Ah?"


    Xia Hailu nodded and stood alongside Fairy Taohua, waiting for a while until Panda Huahua arrived.


    The experiment on the Nascent Soul True Monarch''s remains obviously wouldn''t take place in Meng Yu''s residential area; if it accidentally triggered a Heavenly Tribulation and caused damage here, it wouldn''t be worth it.


    The experiment would be moved to another location, with Panda Nascent Soul Huahua acting as the protector.


    Fairy Taohua glanced at it, realizing that some messages also had to be conveyed to the Immortal Sect through it.


    The matter of Bai Qianqian could no longer be delayed.


    ... S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Blood God Sect.


    Many people considered certain matters to be of utmost importance, such as the testing of the Nascent Soul True Monarch''s remains, the business of the Ouyang Family, and the appearance of True Monarch Panda; all these, for Meng Yu, were handled by people around him.


    What he needed to do now was to diligently cultivate and become a true and proper Golden Core.


    Having returned to his cave mansion, it was all about routine cultivation. If there were issues, the expert team from the Blood God Sect would deal with them, and any necessary resources would be exchanged for Spirit Stones.


    This month, just like before, was a peaceful one. The remains of two Nascent Soul True Monarchs were proven to be safe for entry into the residential area, making Meng Yu''s cultivation process even more comfortable.


    From the initial stages of the Foundation Establishment Ninth Layer to the Middle Stage... until two months later, just before his departure, he had reached Foundation Establishment Great Perfection.


    Just one step away, only one step!


    ...


    The Little Fox sat quietly on the little bridge, watching the beautiful fireflies flutter about.


    Her Master sat beside her, looking somewhat downcast.


    "Silly girl."


    Aunt Shui Yue laughed, draping an arm over her Master''s shoulder.


    "Do you feel a bit disillusioned with Meng Yu''s actions?"


    Her Master''s tail swished, but she didn''t say much more.


    Her Master was of good character and nature, but many people said she wasn''t suited to be the clan leader; however, in this world where strength was paramount, as the only Nascent Soul of the Bai Hu clan, she was the sole candidate for clan leader.


    "He did something quite despicable yesterday."


    "What?"


    "Those sent by the Eternal Night Palace to be on the Ascension List, who could interact with Meng Yu, were the most loyal to the Eternal Night Palace or belonged to their most loyal faction.


    They endured humiliation and dealt with Meng Yu, but there were always some who couldn''t help taunting him. Yesterday, after Meng Yu had slept with most of the upper-ranked female disciples, he told a story about the Evil Exorcism Sword Skill.


    One female disciple, who had a strong character, asked Meng Yu whether one must be humiliated by him and satisfy him to get his promises. Then Meng Yu cited a story from the Kuihua Manual: the first page reads, ''To train in the divine technique, one must first be castrated,'' but further on it says, ''No need for castration for success.''"


    "Pfft."


    Not far away, the Little Fox burst into laughter.


    "He really is..."


    Bai Hu sighed deeply, but that was all she did.


    If she were still a young martial heroine or an enchanting woman of middle age, she might have had a serious talk with Meng Yu, telling him his actions were wrong and that one should not behave like that.


    But after being callously knocked unconscious by ruthless Meng Yu, reality taught her just how merciless this scoundrel was.


    Moreover, during this time, Meng Yu had been very, very kind to her, and even her disciple and Hu Qingquan urged her to ingratiate herself with Meng Yu instead of offending him.


    Those from the Eternal Night Palace deserved it.


    What we want is the Eternal Night Palace; just look, how attentive is True Monarch Shui Yue?


    ...


    Meng Yu was unaware of Bai Hu''s sigh but knew that Bai Hu was a good fox.


    That was enough.


    Because she was loyal and righteous, Meng Yu was willing to befriend her.


    The Flying Boat continued on its course and finally, after about ten days, arrived outside the mountain gate of the Eternal Night Palace.


    "Tianmu Lian Tian Xiang Tian Heng, its mass rising above the five sacred peaks, overshadowing Red Wall City," was a poem by Li Bai, and using it to describe the mountain gate of the Eternal Night Palace was not an exaggeration at all.


    Black fog shrouded the Mountain Gate, and sporadic lights exposed the structures of pavilions and terraces. Occasionally, arcs of lightning flashed by, revealing the surging and majestic mountains.


    This was the location of Eternal Night Palace, which had stood for over ten thousand years!


    Mirror Twelve did an excellent job besieging Eternal Night Palace while at the same time flattening arrangements within thousands of miles around it, destroying the Teleportation Array, and constantly maintaining the initiative.


    Mirror Twelve hadn''t seen Meng Yu. He told Meng Yu that you''re about to undergo Core Formation now. A part of your cultivation is the Shaoyang Mysterious Skill, along with the Great Sun Blazing Fire and the Way of the Dawn. It coincides with my technique of the blazing sun as well as the Black Sun Heavenly Dao. Meeting me now could very likely affect your Core Formation process.


    Although there might be advantages, there''s also the possibility that it could trigger a moment of inspiration in you and affect the path you will take in the future. However, that''s my way, not yours.


    The path you''ve chosen is good. To ponder it yourself, refine it yourself, and persist on your own is the best approach.


    Meng Yu nodded, agreeing that Mirror Twelve was right, then he met Master Lihua and expressed his gratitude, saying, "Sister, you''ve worked hard," and so on.


    He was a bit embarrassed; he had slept with Fairy Taohua, effectively breaking some tacit agreements, but Master Lihua just smiled like a blooming flower and did not mention it further.


    Then there were his subordinates.


    Six hundred Golden Cores, except for those guarding Sleepless City and other places, this time everyone had gathered.


    Outside the Mountain Gate of Eternal Night Palace, everyone constructed attack positions, cutting off the Spirit Vein and earth energy. Mirror Twelve also launched dozens of attacks on the border to ascertain the defense status of Eternal Night Palace.


    Now, only Meng Yu needed to make up his mind.


    "Send a message to Master Mu, three days'' time. Either surrender and I will spare Eternal Night Palace, or we attack. Once the battle starts, it will be a fight to the death," Meng Yu said calmly.


    ...


    On the Ascension List.


    Meng Yu was still outside, fighting many cultivators today.


    However, today his long blade bore a halo-like flame.


    It was dazzling and splendid, giving off a sacred feeling at first glance.


    "What cultivation technique is that?"


    When Meng Yu returned to his cave mansion, the Eldest Princess asked this.


    "It''s a technique I''ve been working on, one that might be used on the road to Pill of Completion. It''s almost there. Have you made your decision? Fight or flee, make sure you don''t choose the wrong path." Meng Yu said to everyone very clearly. "We welcome your surrender, but if we start attacking, your treatment will be much worse."


    It''s a different matter to rise up now compared to on the battlefield. Especially during a formal attack, you mustn''t show the slightest resistance. Once that happens, I''m sorry, but all agreements will be null and void. What awaits you then is the most severe and strict suppression, including beheadings."


    When Cool Breeze Mountain dealt with the Jun Xiaonan affair, it was a thorough extermination, sparing no one from the same sect because they truly took up arms.


    "Ah Yu, can we talk again?" the Eldest Princess said, her voice filled with urgency.


    It is easy to become a martyr, but it is hard to face death with composure. Everyone was a diehard of Eternal Night Palace and was prepared to perish together with Meng Yu''s group. However, after evaluating the situation, Meng Yu''s private offer of gifts was generous enough to rebuild nearly half of Eternal Night Palace.


    People aren''t afraid of death or darkness, but who would willingly die once there is hope?


    Before, everyone thought there was some hope, but now with the power of the Seven Great Sects bearing down on them, plus Meng Yu''s side with Divinity Transformation, how could they win?


    "We can''t talk anymore. If we continue, I''ll just embarrass myself. Let me put it this way, if I hadn''t been restraining Uncle Twelve, wanting to claim the glory of conquering Eternal Night Palace for myself to facilitate the distribution of spoils, he would have taken down Eternal Night Palace by now. And his methods, well, he truly could devour all of you," Meng Yu relayed the news that was half true, half false, to intimidate those before him.


    "Don''t feel wronged that you''ve come over and been bullied by me. Hmmph, it''s not like I was the one who asked you to come. It''s just that I''m too kind-hearted and don''t want to kill that many people. Since you came anyway, I have to find some excuse... "


    Meng Yu mumbled on, while the Eldest Princess listened with increasing heartache, finally bursting into tears all of a sudden.


    She had never seen such a shameless person!


    He had disrupted Eternal Night Palace''s actions, leading everyone to fail to make a firm decision to break out.


    Because of him, Eternal Night Palace was plunged into strife, with several factions declaring it too humiliating.


    Sisters were suspicious of each other, yet rife with disputes.


    What was most important was that she thought she could gather information from Meng Yu and influence decisions, but she had misjudged him!


    Before, she considered him a hero.


    He had patted his chest, claiming his honor would never be compromised, but now she could see at a glance that this guy was ready to go back on his word!


    She couldn''t even hit or scold him because even if she killed him, in the next moment, he would still be a hero!

 Chapter 519 - 382 Blood Transmutation Divine Saber Refines Golden Core!

    The Eldest Princess walked away with a face as cold as frost.


    Meng Yu did not indulge her, nor did he offer her any comforting words.


    She felt there was a problem with Meng Yu''s character, but she did not understand that they were lambs in his hands now. What he gave, they could take; what he didn''t give...sorry, had they forgotten the scenes of them repeatedly trying to kill him?


    "Cough, cough."


    Bai Hu hummed twice from the side.


    During this period, Meng Yu had a good relationship with Bai Hu and deeply understood why it was said that among the Fox Clan''s seven tails, Bai Hu was the best.


    In this world, there are always some real fools, or rather, some who are quite naive.


    Bai Qianqian stayed in the Moon-Watching Sect, focused on gardening and was timid and cowardly, while Bai Hu was... well, according to the information Bai Qianqian provided to Meng Yu, the Fox Clan was also one of the pets of humans back then, and Bai Hu had officially become one of the human partners, except that the Nine-tailed Demon Fox of the Nine Great Divine Beasts had long disappeared, leaving only legends behind.


    "Ah Yu, there''s something I don''t know whether I should say."


    Bai Hu witnessed the Eldest Princess''s departure, seeing her distressed, depressed, spiteful, and almost collapsing expression.


    During this period, she also understood how the beauties of the Eternal Night Palace corrupted Meng Yu.


    Superiors often tempt those below with a promise, inciting them to strive to death, but when it comes time to fulfill that promise, they just tease them.


    It could be said that if not for the Ascension List, having just killed Meng Yu would have been absolutely preferable for the Eldest Princess, even if it meant perishing together with him.


    "It was you who actively approached, what does it have to do with me?"


    "What I promised won''t change, but please get it clear, you''re dreaming if you expect me to guarantee anything?"


    "Should I send Hua Miaochai or Bu Shixian to accompany you as hostages and leave together, and you guarantee not to harm them, and then we can talk? Use your brains, are you even worthy?"


    "Understand, I can cancel the promise at any time and launch a direct attack, then you''ll gain nothing!"


    "What, are you so angry that you clenched your fists, wanting to hit someone? Come on, dare you tear off the mask?"


    All along in the negotiations, Meng Yu gave them the impression of being easy to talk to, including tolerating them and not wanting to resort to violence.


    This was not just a misjudgment, as many of them, including those best at understanding men or skilled in secret techniques, concluded from their close contact with Meng Yu.


    Yet, who would have thought that in the end, when Meng Yu''s army suddenly accelerated towards the Eternal Night Palace Mountain Gate, Meng Yu unexpectedly turned hostile!


    Yesterday a beautiful lover, today as cold as ice; yesterday speaking softly, today handling matters officially. The difference lay in the fact that Meng Yu''s army had reached the Eternal Night Palace!


    "Ah Yu, actually, I know you hate those people in the Eternal Night Palace a lot. They hunted you down ruthlessly, but what you are doing now is a bit too much."


    In Cool Breeze Mountain, Meng Yu helped Bai Hu a lot and concealed the existence of the Fox Clan, leading Bai Hu to consider Meng Yu as a friend.


    "Ah?"


    "There are some things that are best not done."


    Bai Hu sat next to Meng Yu, whispering like an elder sister.


    From the beginning, Bai Hu''s strategists believed that the subsidies Meng Yu promised privately were completely deceptive because ultimately there were too many, and Meng Yu was so poor that he had to sell off the Eternal Night Palace. How could he possibly give those women so much resource?


    Meng Yu was a very good partner but also had a ruthless and cunning side. For him, winning was all that mattered.


    Defaulting on debts was easy. All he needed was a victory, then any excuse would do, such as claiming they were preparing to riot, their people had bad attitudes, they moved their left foot first, etc. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Bai Hu hadn''t said anything about this, but today, she felt the need to talk to Meng Yu.


    It was not because of a womanly compassion but because she hoped Meng Yu could go further.


    As a weaker group, the Fox Clan had experienced too many betrayals and broken promises. When she met Meng Yu, she thought he was a good person, someone she could rely on, especially after talking with Hu Qingquan, she was even more relieved.


    "Ah Yu, sister has lived so many years and experienced a lot of things. What you did today was a bit harsh."


    "I understand, sister, what you mean is that I was a bit too much, I shouldn''t take advantage and then exterminate them completely."


    Meng Yu was not embarrassed; rather, he looked interestedly at Bai Hu.


    Good advice is harsh to the ear, but it''s truly beneficial, and during this period his silver dealings, True Monarch Shui Yue said nothing, but Bai Hu had tried to advise several times, including today''s advice.


    "Yes, Ah Yu, because I talk about reason and keep promises, I''ve suffered a lot of losses, but because of this, I''ve also received a lot of help and made many friends.


    You don''t need to be so alienated from them; they can''t see the situation clearly and think about being more secure, which is their foolishness. You are right; this time you should definitely refuse, but you don''t need to pressure them this way."


    Bai Hu''s advisors had suggested seven or eight different ways of interacting with Meng Yu, but she felt that being honest with each other was best.


    Just as she prepared to discuss more reasoning, even expressing that if there really was a need to protect someone, she could provide and so forth.


    Then, Meng Yu looked at her.


    "Auntie, how old are you?"


    "Four hundred and twenty-nine years old."


    She proudly puffed up her chest, having persisted through many hardships to reach this point, she had rich life experiences and could guide Meng Yu.

 Chapter 520 - 382: Blood Transmutation Divine Saber Refines the Golden Core!_2

    "I, Meng Yu, am now a handsome young man of twenty-eight,"


    Meng Yu laughed heartily, walking away with his hands clasped behind his back.


    "Ah?"


    It took a while before Bai Hu realized what Meng Yu had just said.


    This jerk.


    Was she really that old?


    ...


    Offline, the grand army continued with their arrangements and mobilization.


    There were over forty thousand servants, and a continuous stream of reinforcements headed this way, covering the skies and spreading across strategic points. The Golden Core Nascent Souls hurriedly rehearsed, getting ready for the upcoming attack.


    Previously, when they worked together with Meng Yu and others to eradicate Exotic Beasts, it was always Meng Yu and his group who contributed their effort, but this time, it was their turn to work.


    Moreover, for nearly ten thousand years, Eternal Night Palace had accrued substantial blood debts to many, and there were those who would rather die than let Eternal Night Palace go without a burial along with them!


    Calls for battle were high, and the Seven Great Sects were all prepared to accept casualties!


    Meng Yu''s announcement to give everyone three days had stirred up their emotions.


    Shortly after going offline, another female Golden Core from the Eternal Night Palace logged on. She had a close relationship with Meng Yu and approached him with a soft attitude, saying that the Eldest Princess was just anxious and that it didn''t represent that the Eternal Night Palace truly wanted to renege. She pleaded with Meng Yu to be a bit forgiving and so forth.


    There was considerable anxiety within the Eternal Night Palace; although everyone had braced themselves for battle or even death, as the moment of truth approached, they discovered that there were other solutions.


    They had spies among the allied forces and had heard the announcement Meng Yu had made to everyone: if the Eternal Night Palace was willing to surrender, he guaranteed their safety!


    Meng Yu had indeed promised!


    The people of Eternal Night Palace were also worried; they didn''t know what cards Meng Yu held!


    She spoke to Meng Yu in hushed tones, pleading with him, but did not receive any concessions in return; the three-day ultimatum stood firm. If you''re not willing to accept it, then be prepared to fight.


    Previously, I gave you too many opportunities!


    At the same time, a traitor within the Eternal Night Palace had informed Meng Yu of the current situation there by updating the Ascension List.


    Inside, chaos reigned with a divergence of opinions, and the revered leader found it difficult to make decisions while the Eldest Princess faced numerous accusations.


    Offline, when Meng Yu met with the sect leaders, the issue of the Eternal Night Palace''s surrender was addressed. Meng Yu told everyone that he had privately been in contact with some people from the palace, and if they surrendered, he was also prepared to provide them with some travel expenses and so forth.


    Now, time was running out. He asked the leaders from the Ascension List to convince the people of the Eternal Night Palace not to choose a path leading to their doom; he assured them of his commitment to the agreement.


    Meng Yu was acting like the ultimate player who, having secured his prize, suddenly turned cold, only to warm up again with the promise of an engagement ring, signalling that as long as you register to marry me, I promise happiness!


    At this point, did the Eternal Night Palace dare to take the gamble?


    In some respects, Meng Yu had exhausted all courtesy and morality, but from another angle, this further exacerbated the division within the Eternal Night Palace.


    Even a madman''s promise can find believers in times of despair, all the more so someone with Meng Yu''s sterling reputation!


    That day, Meng Yu''s total number of kills in the Ascension List exceeded ten thousand!


    The dragon''s battles in the wild, its blood imperial yellow.


    ...


    After disembarking the Flying Boat, Meng Yu flew toward the rear.


    The destination was a small hill, already prepared for the occasion.


    "Everyone, please step back."


    The surrounding crowd had retreated, but many pairs of eyes remained fixed on Meng Yu.


    It was a beautiful night with a clear moon and sparse stars. Meng Yu told Fairy Taohua, Master Lihua, and even Mirror Twelve that tonight, if he gained something, he might possibly reach Pill of Completion.


    This was a joyous occasion, but it also left everyone feeling troubled.


    "Don''t worry, if things go awry, I''ll trouble Senior Mirror Twelve to ensure my safety. Either way, I will ensure everyone can leave safely."


    Meng Yu opened up the panel that he hadn''t operated in a long time and saw the options for tenfold and Hundredfold Strength. His mind, however, went to Bai Qianqian.


    She was the girl he truly loved, even though she later insisted on contacting the Immortal Sect for Meng Yu''s safety. She stayed on the Immortal Sect''s side, using her own safety as a guarantee for Meng Yu, and she knew... she knew that Meng Yu had later slept with Bu Shixian, Hua Miaochai, Hu Qingquan, and others.


    "I''m sorry."


    Meng Yu spoke softly; he had never compromised with the Immortal Sect for Bai Qianqian''s sake.


    Bai Qianqian, who had always been socially anxious, was continuously toiling away at the Immortal Sect.


    She even felt guilty, thinking she had ruined Meng Yu''s plans.


    Then... he lived a merry life outside.


    The Blood Transmutation Divine Saber, this path in the cultivation technique, had finally been cultivated to its limit. It was no longer possible to ascend another level during the Foundation Establishment Stage.


    So, the time had come to break through.


    "Settlement."


    He murmured the spell, which was the love between him and Bai Qianqian.


    I''m so glad to have met you, this rabbit.


    Corruption strengthens tenfold, becoming a demon strengthens hundredfold.


    All the beautiful past began to coalesce and converge, and after a long while, a grey lotus seed appeared before Meng Yu.


    "Coward with color, heartless philanderer."


    This was the system''s evaluation of Meng Yu, and the settling lotus seed was likewise only a grey tenfold.


    When thinking about it, Meng Yu once had grand ambitions. He even managed to help Bai Qianqian''s Losers'' Alliance sisters clear the levels...


    But in reality, he never truly harmed Bai Qianqian. No matter how flirtatious he was outside, he never intended to hurt Bai Qianqian''s heart. Even after causing various disasters in the Eternal Night Palace, it was all within a virtual world.


    As for Bu Shixian, Hua Miaochai, and the others, Bai Qianqian instead blessed them and expressed gratitude toward Meng Yu for bringing them happiness.


    Faced with such a rabbit, he was left speechless!


    Alas... Thus, it could only be tenfold. Why didn''t he harden his heart and deceive all of Bai Qianqian''s close friends, sleeping with them all?


    Alas, why didn''t he let the Golden Core cultivators from Eternal Night Palace come over in reality and have a surrender ceremony?


    Alas, alas, alas!


    The grey lotus seed pulsed and skimmed over his various skills; at this moment, there was only one optimal choice.


    The third path, tenfold strength, the achievement of the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber!


    Tenfold!


    ...


    The Shielding Formation blocked the surroundings, Superior Spirit Stones replenished the spiritual energy, and at this moment, Meng Yu''s body suddenly began to vibrate.


    Meng Yu seemed to enter a real world, and then he began to cultivate with undistracted focus.


    Green mountains and clear waters, lush grass underfoot, he practiced with his saber.


    Flowers bloomed and wilted, clouds unfurled and receded, he practiced with his saber.


    Ordinary life, mundane daily routine, he practiced with his saber.


    No need for slaughter, for in the Ascension List, in the repeated killings, he had accumulated too much murderous intent.


    The Blood Transmutation Divine Saber, which would take a genius a decade to barely grasp, Meng Yu had nearly perfected.


    And tenfold?


    Unlike previous enhancements, this time around, Meng Yu suddenly discovered he could choose different paths.


    His Blood Transmutation Divine Saber, born from slaughter, strong as a result of a powerful Divine Soul, brilliant with the four series of Sword Intent.


    His Blood Transmutation Divine Saber included the earliest Original Blade Technique, the orthodox and traditional techniques of the Blood Knife Legion, the whimsical and complementary cultivation techniques, and even the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber passed down by the Blood Shadow Ancestor of the Blood Demon Sect.


    Saber light like water, time like thread, Meng Yu practiced the techniques of this saber over and over.


    Until one moment, a white crane danced in the boundless river of blood, tracing an arc.


    Much like Meng Yu''s saber.


    The next moment, Meng Yu suddenly opened his eyes. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Before, many had praised Meng Yu''s talent, and they would often wait to comprehend the Martial Arts True Intent until the real breakthrough moment, because they could use the enlightenment of this moment to create the Wisdom Fruit.


    To achieve the Golden Pill, one''s spirit, energy, and soul must reach perfection!


    At this moment, Meng Yu''s Divine Soul had never been so complete!


    A saber mark appeared in his left eye, while a sword mark appeared in the right, this was Divine!


    Towering flames rose, Shaoyang Mysterious Skill, Great Solar True Fire, and Way of the Dawn, three different kinds of flames, Shaoyang belonged to the present self, Great Solar stemmed from the ancients, Dawn represented the future, this was energy.


    And Meng Yu''s body, during these days, had absorbed the remnants of two Nascent Souls through the techniques of the Blood God Sect!


    In the sky, thunder roared as Meng Yu''s body sat cross-legged in the void.


    After more than a decade, the day had finally come to forge the Golden Pill of Achievement with fierce fire!

 Chapter 521 - 383: The Five Elements Annihilation, First Grade Golden Core!

    In the Eternal Night Palace,


    the Eldest Princess sat quietly in her cave mansion, pondering her next move.


    Only three days remained.


    Meng Yu... even now, he was a mystery to her.


    She had been intimately acquainted with Meng Yu for about ten days, skin to skin, thinking that she could fully understand the Blood God Sect''s cultivation technique from him. As a sect leader''s son, he surely knew the best and most profound techniques, but instead, they were all quite ordinary, including the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber.


    Put it this way, this cultivation technique was quite common in the Eternal Night Palace''s Scripture Pavilion, essentially no different from any other technique like White Crane Swordsmanship; it was merely that Meng Yu executed it well.


    As for why his cultivation had progressed so quickly, from the eighth layer of Foundation Establishment to the Great Perfection of Foundation Establishment, she hadn''t figured out what had happened in between.


    At that moment, a warning siren sounded from the distance.


    A full-scale assault had begun.


    Huh?


    What she certainly didn''t know was that since Meng Yu was preparing for Core Formation, Mirror Twelve ordered an attack on the Eternal Night Palace.


    First, they would force them into hiding, which would at least keep them from responding for a few days.


    That way, they wouldn''t dare to peek out and see what was actually happening.


    ...


    Fairy Taohua hovered in midair, a bit restless.


    She knew Meng Yu was about to form his core, but she had not anticipated it happening this fast.


    This was not good, really not good.


    It was not simply a matter of your cultivation and vital blood reaching their peaks for you to form a core; there was also the Divine Soul, and Meng Yu definitely had a Heart Demon right now!


    She was well aware of how Meng Yu had spent these past several months (actually over a year)!


    But no matter how much she tried to persuade him, Meng Yu indicated he had inspiration and was ready to act.


    ...


    This Core Formation was indeed very sudden.


    The Golden Cores of the Immortal Sect were all astonished upon hearing the news, and if it hadn''t been for Meng Yu''s intuition and heavenly guidance, they would have definitely attempted to forcefully stop him.


    Other cultivators dreamed of Core Formation Elixirs, but Meng Yu had them already. However, he was not planning on relying on medicinal enhancements this time.


    It wasn''t out of pride, but rather because it was unnecessary.


    Since the ninth layer of Foundation Establishment, Meng Yu had never shortchanged himself¡ªSuperior Spirit Stones, the Blood Pool of Ten Thousand Spirits, remnants of Nascent Souls, Golden Core Furnaces, Divine Refinement through the Ascension List. He had received the best treatment, and everything had naturally come to fruition.


    Then there was the enhancement tenfold.


    The achievement of the Sword Intent of the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber! S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Now, the surging Sword Intent broke through the barriers within his body, heralding the arrival of the day of Core Formation.


    The Spiritual Energy reached its climax, the vital blood reached its climax, and the Divine Soul was more transparent and clear than ever.


    Whether it was the licentious luxuries with the Eternal Night Palace, the bloody brutality of mass murder, or the intense pressure from environmental crises, these were all Heart Demons. However, after tenfold reinforcement, thirty years of dedicated practice of Swordsmanship had dissipated all stray thoughts in his mind without a trace!


    In the sky dense with dark clouds, a thunderous rumble echoed!


    ...


    Bai Hu was astonished as she looked at the dark clouds from a distance, feeling an unparalleled shock in her heart.


    Meng Yu was actually forming his core today?


    When Meng Yu logged off yesterday, he told her that he might undertake Core Formation tonight, and might not log in for several days. If the women of the Eternal Night Palace came by, he asked her to receive them and so on.


    She was utterly bewildered at the time.


    Meng Yu, have you lost your mind?


    An all-out war was on the horizon, a battle that would determine life and death, and at this time, you choose to form a core?


    And do you realize how fast you''re progressing?


    Three months ago when she met Meng Yu, he was merely at the eighth layer of Foundation Establishment!


    And this past month, every day indulging with women, rotating through different women, some Nascent Souls, some Golden Cores, and various stunning beauties. Can you truly control your Heart Demon?


    The most nonsensical thing was, right after he had been with them, he might have to kill them all. What kind of hellish maneuver was this?


    She adamantly opposed, but she never even saw Meng Yu''s face!


    ...


    The clouds in the sky grew thicker, and the thunderclaps echoed like cannon fire, the bright lightning snakes coiling within, awakening everyone within a thousand-mile radius!


    This was Tribulation Thunder, and of the most terrifying kind, leaving onlookers dumbstruck.


    Was it some scoundrel who had violated the heavenly laws, or was someone about to ascend to Nascent Soul?


    Indeed, with this intensity, one might believe it signified Infant Ascension.


    Aside from the combatants, idle characters from the Seven Great Sects had gathered at a distance, observing everything that was unfolding.


    With the first clap of thunder, the Kuishui Divine Thunder arrived!


    Great or small, it could shatter bones and pulverize everything; a mix of both rigid and yielding, blobs of Divine Thunder, big and small, descended from the sky like a liquid substance.


    Some onlooker cultivators gaped in awe.


    During his Core Formation, Meng Yu had only seven strikes of Kuishui Divine Thunder, and they were separated into seven instances, but now what sin had this Core Formation person committed?


    Thirty-six Kuishui Divine Thunderbolts at once!


    Was this hailing ice or pouring rain?


    The sky suddenly brightened, and then a figure appeared in the air.


    A long sword skillfully maneuvered to its peak.


    Water Sword Intent, confronting the Kuishui Divine Thunder!


    The sword turned into a long river, the sword transformed into waves, and was also sharp as a razor''s edge. With a hundred and eight sword strokes, the great river unfolded, breaking through the first heavenly thunder!


    ...


    The second heavenly thunder was fire.


    Nine strips of firelight crashed down like meteors.


    Great Sun Fierce Yang, Burning Sky Divine Fire, Purple Glaze Smoke, Jade True Green Flame... nine different kinds of flames fell, and even the spectators felt perhaps the Heavenly Tribulation was being too harsh this time?

 Chapter 522 - 383: Five Elements Annihilation, First Grade Golden Core!_2

    They naturally did not know that Meng Yu had absorbed the essence of two Nascent Soul cultivators. At the same time, surrounded by the Four Great Sword Intents and the edge of the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber reaching the sky, especially Meng Yu''s flames, which even mimicked the Immortal''s Samadhi Fire!


    Those were provocations against the Heavenly Tribulation, and he was a visitor from a different plane, now here to face a trial!


    Fire Crows danced upwards, the fierce sun scorched the heavens, and the light of dawn illuminated all directions.


    Attack and defense merged into one; Meng Yu was fearless.


    Heavenly thunder was both an attack and a baptism.


    The successful lived, the defeated perished!


    He was indestructible amidst the fierce flames!


    ...


    The third tribulation thunder was of earth. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ah, what on earth did Meng Yu do?"


    Certain cultivators had already noticed that this tribulation was completely different from that experienced by ordinary cultivators.


    "It''s not the water and fire tribulation; this is the Great Five Elements Extinguishing Divine Thunder!"


    True Monarch Shui Yue clenched her fist, recalling the Great Five Elements Extinguishing Divine Thunder set up on Cool Breeze Mountain, sharing the same name but one being acquired and this one now being Innate Divine Thunder!


    Any one of these would typically be the climactic end among several tribulation thunders, yet now, Meng Yu was enduring the tribulation thunder head-on!


    She remembered the intimate years with Meng Yu, the two of them hugging each other without any barriers, feeling his warmth and roughness on her skin, and of course, sensing his Cultivation Technique.


    He was of the Four Sword Intents; naturally, he liked to use the fifth to humiliate her. She had many opinions about his Sword Intent but suggested not to overdo it as it wasn''t good.


    I''ll wait for you. Once you achieve your Golden Core, you can do as you wish.


    Don''t die, please don''t die!


    Yellow sand danced around, and Meng Yu''s Golden Sand Divine Sword blocked this strike of heavenly thunder.


    Only one, but a trace of blood appeared at the corner of Meng Yu''s mouth.


    After confronting three Divine Thunders, he finally revealed a flaw.


    Then came the fourth heavenly thunder.


    Wood.


    A green Divine Thunder descended from the heavens, met by the wind.


    Endless wind, emanating from Meng Yu''s sword.


    The two collided and dissipated into nothing.


    "Not good!"


    Suddenly, whether it was Bai Hu, True Monarch Shui Yue, or even Mirror twelve, everyone suddenly realized something terrifying.


    Meng Yu''s Four Great Sword Intents corresponded to the four elements, each refined to the extreme, but now, he faced one of the most terrifying Divine Thunders.


    Ranked alongside the Nine Heavens Purple Thunder and Chaos Divine Thunder, known as nine deaths and one life, the Great Five Elements Extinguishing Divine Thunder was nearly impossible to evade.


    Historically, there were few records of this Divine Thunder, and those who had survived heavenly tribulation never spoke of its terror.


    Today, they suddenly discovered what the Great Five Elements Extinguishing Divine Thunder was.


    Meng Yu''s four elemental aspects had withstood four strikes and in that moment, were all annihilated!


    This was extinction!


    Like fish out of water, people without air, the four Divine Thunders obliterated the Spiritual Energy around Meng Yu!


    The next moment was the one that would decide Meng Yu''s life or death!


    Was this really a heavenly tribulation?


    This was murder.


    ...


    Meng Yu felt the disappearance of the surrounding Spiritual Energy and sensed that something was off.


    It seemed... this tribulation bore malice!


    He remembered the mysterious disappearance of the Old Immortal Gate, recalled some legends.


    Even included his predecessor... ten times stronger, a hundred times the strength of the Golden Finger¡ªhow had his predecessor vanished, and how had this object come into his possession?


    But no matter.


    Meng Yu looked up to the sky, waiting for the next tribulation thunder.


    Why achieve the Pill of Completion here, at this time?


    As the leader, he had to take responsibility.


    He had brought the Golden Core from Immortal Sect; he had to bear the most dangerous task.


    When it was time to accomplish the Golden Pill of Achievement, he had informed Mirror twelve, told him to be alert and prepare adequately, to observe the strength of Eternal Night Palace.


    Everyone knew that the strategies to conquer the Western Wastes and the northwest were Meng Yu''s ideas, with Mirror Twelve and the Golden Cores just there to assist.


    Capture the leader to defeat the enemy, if Meng Yu could be taken down, many problems would be solved.


    Meng Yu was most worried about a mysterious master hidden aside.


    If...


    If the Eternal Night Palace had a True God Transforming Master who hadn''t made a move yet, whether he was reinforcements or had already been there, he would definitely have come forth to cause trouble at this moment.


    Multiple interceptions, only a True God Transforming Master could break through; he had to use his true body and give his all. At that moment, when the True God Transforming Master charged toward him, Meng Yu would simply perform a "Void Shifting".


    Meng Yu had encountered the Divinity Transformation from the Immortal Sect before and had vanished among a Grade Five Divine Artifact Moon God and a host of Immortal Sect experts. O Heavenly Dao, you are tremendous, Heavenly Tribulation, you are extreme, if you have the ability to enforce across planes, strike me with Divine Thunder over at Immortal Sect!


    Once Meng Yu vanished through the Void Shifting, whom would the Divine Thunder strike?


    Though the True God Transforming Master was formidable, the Tribulation Thunder was no joke either¡ªrashly tangled within, someone would suffer at that moment!


    Thus, the causal order of the Heavenly Dao was disrupted.


    Sadly... the enemy did not appear.


    So, face the fifth Divine Thunder then.


    Eh?


    Suddenly, Meng Yu''s heart shuddered, almost causing him to topple to the ground.


    This wasn''t the fifth thunder, the Golden Thunder, this was a colorless, formless, soundless, darkless, lightless Annihilation Divine Thunder!


    At this moment, Meng Yu attained enlightenment about ''annihilation'' among the four Divine Thunders and finally understood the ''annihilation'' in the Great Five Elements Extinguishing Divine Thunder!


    Heavenly Dao, you damned sneak attacker, now you bring a form of mental attack!


    The fifth Divine Thunder was supposed to be gold, but who would have thought, mixed into it was a Heart Demon Divine Thunder, a mental attack sort of Heavenly Tribulation!


    However, the Heart Demon Divine Thunder, capable of exterminating all cultivators had no effect on Meng Yu, because at that moment, his Divine Soul was already honed tenfold, crystal clear, and immaculate!


    A match can ignite petrol, but a torch thrown into water will extinguish!


    The Heart Demon was ineffective!


    In the next instant, the fifth Divine Thunder struck.


    Gold, dazzlingly eternal, perfectly spherical, additionally incorporating the power of wood, water, fire, and earth, voraciously pounding down.


    "Break!"


    Meng Yu soared into the sky.


    Spiritual Energy severed, Divine Soul distracted; left behind, precisely, was his path of Cultivation Technique.


    "Slash!"


    This slash cleaved through the sky.


    Blade like blood, staining the heavens crimson!


    The fifth strike, supposedly the fiercest blow of the Heavenly Tribulation, failed to take effect.


    Thunder like a wicked dragon, meandered across the sky, but with the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber swiping like the wind, Meng Yu, floating midair, resembled a deity.


    Onlookers changed their expressions one by one, many had seen Meng Yu''s Blood Transmutation Divine Saber in the Ascension List before. They thought his sword technique had then reached Great Perfection, but now they realized Meng Yu had just been toying with them all along!


    His sword technique had long surpassed anyone''s imagination!


    Fear not the shattering of bones and flesh, slash through the Nine Heavens with a single blade.


    Until the final Divine Thunder struck, pinpointing Meng Yu''s long sword at that moment.


    Meng Yu felt it, a certain bond he shattered; heaven and earth had no barrier with him anymore.


    The test passed, he had passed the Heavenly Tribulation, and merged with himself!


    Suddenly, as if the world became brighter, a beam of light fell upon Meng Yu, with heavenly flowers scattering and a strange fragrance emerging.


    Golden Core phenomenon.


    And at this moment, Meng Yu felt exceptionally good.


    Whether the Four Great Sword Intents or the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber, at this moment, everything was within his grasp, Spiritual Energy moved like his limbs, circulating inside and outside his body, a nascent Golden Core forming within his Dantian.


    With a flick of his finger, a faint cyan Sword Intent shot out, piercing the ground then surged forward like an earth dragon for dozens of meters, triggering a small earthquake-like tremor.


    Previously, he needed full concentration, a full-force strike to achieve such power, but now, it was effortless.


    Even the cultivation technique contacting his clothes also linked muscles and bones, rounded as one, felt like a complete transformation. Previously deemed flawless, yet now problems were discovered, many insights had never been realized, inspiration emerged like ceaseless tides.


    Stretching out his hand, his skin was white tinged with pink, the surface crystalline and lucid. If previously his body was unharmed by swords or sabers, now Meng Yu stood there, an ordinary Foundation Establishment full strike could not injure him.


    Golden Core, this was the Golden Core!


    The dark clouds in the sky had cleared, leaving only a drizzle of Spirit Rain, the surrounding Spiritual Energy surged toward him, the more he had extinguished the Four Great Sword Intents'' Spiritual Energy before, the more emerged now, and this was the most suitable Spiritual Energy for the Four Great Sword Intents, having undergone the baptism of the Heavenly Dao, replenishing his Spiritual Energy.


    Originally mercury-like Spiritual Energy now had the command of the Golden Core, as if suddenly possessed by a soul, even more crucial because with the Pill of Completion, he had also realized another Innate Divine Ability.


    Just like before when he became the Son of Heavenly Way, he had understood the Way of the Dawn.


    This time, a second Heavenly Dao approached him.

 Chapter 523 - 384: But to do wrong, with a clear conscience

    Spiritual Energy swirled around him, his state had never been so favorable.


    The injured areas were being replenished, the whole world seemed polished anew, everything was so vivid, the world appeared entirely different in his eyes.


    At this moment, he was the heaven and earth, and the heaven and earth were him.


    A First Grade Golden Core, one of the ultimate achievements, and even within the First Grade Golden Cores, his was of the highest pinnacle.


    Extending his hand, he could feel the rhythm of heaven and earth.


    This was the feedback from the Heavenly Dao, but normally, those who achieve a Golden Pill of Achievement could not feel it, only those at the very pinnacle like Meng Yu could clearly reap the feedback of the Heavenly Dao.


    Those Divine Thunders that had just struck down represented the will of heaven.


    The current scene was somewhat similar to the Son of Heavenly Way''s plan, Meng Yu felt dozens of Heavenly Dao whirling around him.


    There was the invisible rhyme of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. Should he choose any one of them, he would comprehend a Heavenly Dao, an opportunity that was immensely rare.


    This rhyming was much more powerful than the Martial Arts True Intent; it was genuine Divine Skills, not merely comprehension, and any one could greatly enhance his strength.


    Alas, it was not what he wanted most.


    Transform, Sacrifice, Draw, Extinguish, the four derivations of the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber presented themselves before him, paths that would only emerge when the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber reached its extreme.


    Meng Yu hesitated for a moment, then chose Transform!


    The next moment, a spiritual melody rose, and the world seemed to tremble slightly, as some vast and magical power entered his body.


    ...


    Elsewhere.


    The Eternal Night Palace had endured a night of turmoil, with everyone on high alert at their posts, ready at a moment''s notice.


    Fatigue was of minor concern, for it was normal for Cultivators to go days or even months without rest, but this attack was different.


    Previously, Mirror twelve had come to the Eternal Night Palace, provoking the Mountain Protection Array three times, slaying over twenty Golden Cores and hundreds of Foundation Establishment Cultivators of the Eternal Night Palace, creating a host of widows and allowing everyone to truly witness the terror of a Spirit-Transforming Cultivator.


    This time with a direct confrontation, Mirror twelve''s slaughter led the Eternal Night Palace to abandon the ideas of field battles and stealth attacks, giving up tens of thousands of miles around¡ªlands, kin, friends, and businesses of countless Cultivators.


    Then, everyone, like cowards, cowered within the Mountain Gate, shivering, awaiting their final fate.


    A person who loses spirit will think of other means, just as in the Southern Song dynasty, after crossing the river, they dared not make a move.


    Many in the Eternal Night Palace had stayed stably within the Mountain Gate for months and no longer had thoughts of going out to battle. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Even if it meant leaving wives, children, and parents behind, unable to evacuate back to the palace.


    This was why the Eldest Princess and others kept in contact with Meng Yu; they always needed to be informed of the situation outside, to let their subordinates know the whereabouts of their loved ones, and wouldn''t it be good if they could resolve this peacefully?


    Many truly did not wish to fight anymore, and perhaps Meng Yu didn''t want to exterminate them all either?


    Then, as Meng Yu made concessions over and over and promised various subsidies, an abnormal sentiment began to emerge within the Mountain Gate. For instance, some people expressed that Meng Yu was a good person, a lover of peace, and even if Meng Yu were to come to the Eternal Night Palace, he wouldn''t immediately attack. They needed a complete Eternal Night Palace, and a negotiation was possible, including seeking greater benefits.


    There was even the possibility of forming an alliance through marriage!


    The thinking was splendid, as if they were strategists or princesses in storytelling who could turn the tide with a single word.


    And then, the heavy punch came crashing down.


    A night of siege, with the Mountain Gate showing cracks several times, the copious consumption of Spirit Stones, and, more importantly, Meng Yu broke his word!


    He declared to wait three days for the Eternal Night Palace to surrender before attacking, but on the first day, he attacked.


    At that moment, a sentiment arose within the Eternal Night Palace¡ªhow did the Eldest Princess negotiate, did she provoke him?


    If it had happened before, the Eldest Princess or even the honored members would have simply obliterated these people, but now, they could only explain carefully, because the defense formation required enough manpower, and it wasn''t the time for a hard stance!


    The Eldest Princess hurriedly went online to contact Meng Yu, but found that Meng Yu had gone offline, was not online.


    All sorts of news came through, and the Eldest Princess also received anonymous intelligence stating Meng Yu was in the midst of Core Formation, at such and such a location, telling them to quickly send someone to kill him, and so on.


    But the Eldest Princess didn''t believe it, neither did the rest of the Eternal Night Palace.


    At a glance, it was obvious it was nonsense fabricated by fools, because there were many similar rumors, including the Eldest Princess receiving locations that covered all directions, east, west, south, north, and so on¡ªover a dozen places¡ªalso including strife within the ranks of the Blood God Sect''s Golden Cores, secret rendezvous of Meng Yu with a certain Golden Core, reinforcements from the Myriad Gold Pavilion arriving, and so forth, every kind of information.


    Since the start of the battle between Meng Yu and the Eternal Night Palace, he had been bombarding everyone in the palace with announcements on the Ascension List!


    Later on, many people came to the Ascension List; Meng Yu hired them for all sorts of phishing scams on the members of the Eternal Night Palace, and after he slept with girls and got their contact details, he would sell the information to those scammers, allowing them to flood their communications with various forms of junk, fakes and such, drowning their normal communications, preventing them from using the Ascension List for various intelligence operations!


    Can you imagine opening your mail every day only to find thousands of fake emails from purported Nascent Soul True Monarchs suggesting cooperation and other scams?


    As time ticked away minute by minute, it was finally deduced that Meng Yu might be in the midst of Core Formation, but it was already too late.

 Chapter 524 - 384: But Doing Bad Things Without Guilt_2

    The intelligence report from that side was calm, Meng Yu''s Core Formation was successful!


    It wasn''t until then that someone delivered a Flying Sword Transmission.


    It was sent by the Blood God Sect, informing them that Meng Yu had achieved Golden Core the previous evening, which led to some confusion in command. They asked not to worry about it and inquired whether she would like to come and meet Meng Yu?


    Ah, had he truly achieved Golden Core?


    As Meng Yu''s confidante, as the woman who had been intimate with Meng Yu many times, the Eldest Princess was plunged into confusion.


    How could this be possible?


    ...


    A streak of escape light arrived in front of the peak where Meng Yu resided.


    That was the Eldest Princess, led by an emissary, she arrived at the site of Meng Yu''s Core Formation.


    The Spirit Vein underfoot was exceptionally active, and traces of the previous day''s Heavenly Tribulation lingered in the air. Many Golden Core Masters were meditating cross-legged, trying to comprehend the terror of the Great Five Elements Extinguishing Divine Thunder.


    This couldn''t have been faked...


    How much evil had Meng Yu committed to be struck down like that?


    Of course, that was just an outburst of frustration; she was merely lamenting Meng Yu''s talent.


    What kind of genius must one be to be struck down by heavenly lightning?


    "Sister Han, welcome."


    During the hostilities between two nations, emissaries should not be killed, so the Eldest Princess was not worried about her personal safety. However, looking at Meng Yu''s appearance, she sighed inwardly.


    Having been intimate with him many times, it was not an act, not a disguise. The Golden Core phenomenon was real!


    "Congratulations to Sect Master Meng on achieving Golden Core."


    She said so.


    She waited for Meng Yu''s mockery, for his explanations, or perhaps even expected him to simply say nothing, indicating why they should not surrender.


    "It was all for you."


    The man''s response took her aback.


    "I achieved Core Formation for you."


    Meng Yu approached the Eldest Princess with a smile. The beautiful Golden Core Elder Sister must have been burdened by too much toil and frustration, as her majestic face now bore a hint of gentleness and clever beauty, her every move exuding the dignified elegance of her noble status.


    "You''ve worked hard these past days."


    Meng Yu approached with a grin and hugged the Eldest Princess of the Eternal Night Palace.


    Although he had held her many times in the virtual world, this was the first time in reality.


    Ah, this was the privilege of having achieved Golden Core; before, he only dared to bully her in various ways on the Ascension List, but now, embracing her should not be a problem.


    The fragrance of the woman in his arms was alluring, more so than her stiffness. Sometimes, it was necessary to crack an egg to make them realize their own vulnerability. The previous night, when they attacked, several vulnerabilities had appeared at the Mountain Gate of the Eternal Night Palace.


    "I didn''t need to rush my Core Formation, but three days was too tight. What could an insignificant Foundation Establishment like me do? So, I desperately achieved Golden Core within these three days to help negotiate for you."


    The Eldest Princess felt terribly nauseous, as if she had been stuffed with something thick and long like... a corn cob, by Meng Yu previously.


    How could I possibly be moved? You don''t think I''m dumb, do you?


    "Ah Yu, thank you."


    She suppressed the nausea and responded to Meng Yu''s words.


    "If you understand, that is good. When I achieved Golden Core yesterday, the people down there feared those among you would cause trouble, so there was an attack. But now, I''ve told them to stop. I will be more lenient for a few more days; starting from now, we will wait another seven days. Within these seven days, if you are willing to surrender, we can reach an agreement."


    "But..."


    She really didn''t understand Meng Yu''s thought process!


    "Here."


    A Storage Bag fell in front of her.


    "What''s inside is what I promised you, the resources. Take them. Regardless, thank you for coming to celebrate my achievement of Golden Core, take your reward first, and don''t say I go back on my word."


    She was stunned, then stunned again.


    The Storage Bag was large, and it contained mountains of Spirit Rice, exactly the amount Meng Yu had previously promised.


    "And you."


    Another Storage Bag was handed to another Foundation Establishment who had come with her, by Meng Yu.


    "Come with me."


    In a nearby room, various storage bags were neatly arranged, containing the items Meng Yu had promised before. They were laid out, waiting for their owner to take them away.


    "Are you really not deceiving me?"


    The Eldest Princess took a deep breath, her face turning red involuntarily.


    She had guessed what Meng Yu might do next.


    "Let''s get something straight, in reality, I will not let you..."


    She said so, her voice trembling, "I can agree to seek you out afterward, but not now, absolutely not, too many people are watching me..."


    She thought of the past incidents in the Ascension List and recalled the times she was unwilling but was taken care of by him. Her legs even started to feel weak because... she was actually deceiving herself.


    What''s the difference between the Ascension List and the offline world?


    And what Meng Yu called her over for today, didn''t she have some idea in her mind?


    Yesterday''s attack by Mirror twelve and others had instilled a fear of a dilapidated house in a raging storm in everyone.


    A full five groups of eighty-eight Golden Core Masters composed the Sword Array, whose brilliance covered the entire Mountain Gate!


    "What are you thinking about?"


    Meng Yu furrowed his brows as he looked at her disdainfully like she was rotten cabbage.


    "Go on, get lost. Can''t you be a bit more decent? Hurry up and leave, I''ve got a lot on my plate."


    Meng Yu waved his hand, dismissing her.


    In reality, he was a clean and handsome man. The things that happened in the Ascension List previously¡­ were surely only to become tenfold stronger, yes, that must be it.


    He wouldn''t go that far; it was also to probe into the secrets of the Eternal Night Palace.


    He had achieved the Golden Pill of Achievement, and it was definitely not to take advantage of the Immortal Sect Golden Core members returning, the Eternal Night Palace moving away, to strengthen and toughen his body, to have time to be a villain offline.


    At least not now, too many people were watching him.


    ...


    Immortal Sect, Qingfeng Star.


    With a flash, Meng Yu appeared on this planet.


    After an absence of over two years, the planet was still incredibly prosperous. Many companies and businesses still maintained good relationships here, but Meng Yu didn''t show his face. Instead, he found a base.


    This time, he didn''t go to the Blood God Sect because he was a Golden Core.


    Banks could keep loaning to loss-making businesses, even knowing they''re sinking in mud, but if a business suddenly seems likely to turn losses into profits and has a promising project, it''s very likely the bank will pull the loan and kick out the founders!


    Meng Yu was previously at the Foundation Establishment stage, and the Blood God Sect was generous, but if he achieved Golden Core, Blood God Sect would face a choice, now being the last chance to nip Meng Yu in the bud.


    After all, Meng Yu belonged to the Immortal Sect!


    And he had achieved the First Grade Golden Core, what if he had to confront the Blood God Sect someday?


    To avoid unnecessary trouble, there was no need to visit the Blood God Sect.


    This base had not been used before, the cave mansion was overgrown with weeds and neglected. Hua Miaochai, Peony Fairy, and Fairy Taohua, all three proficiently helped Meng Yu tidy up like maids, happily spending a vacation together here.


    The reason for bringing the Peony Fairy was that since he had accepted her, he might as well max out her benefits, and she was very understanding.


    As for the Blood God Sect, there was no need to worry. Meng Yu had declared his intention to go into seclusion, and when they found him gone, they would naturally understand he had returned home.


    Days passed, and Meng Yu spent a full two months to stabilize his Golden Core state. Now he could engage others without fear of damaging his foundation.


    But Meng Yu didn''t leave right away, aside from Bai Qianqian and Zhuge Caihua, many others were concerned about him.


    To soar to the skies after three years grounded; to astonish after three years silent.


    ...


    Immortal Sect 10008 new group.


    Meng Yu had been offline for a long time, but the group was still buzzing.


    However, there was no extraneous information. This group wasn''t the old one, the one with only students. Now containing many Golden Core masters, and so on, spamming the group would be scorned.


    Among these conversations, the messages about Meng Yu kept coming.


    "Meng Yu is undergoing Core Formation."


    That was the group consensus, with everyone discussing when Meng Yu would successfully form his core.


    And which path he would take. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Then tonight, Meng Yu went online and sent a big red envelope.


    "Finally achieved the Pill of Completion!!!!!!!"

 Chapter 525 - 385: Fight Fire with Fire, Counter Poison with Poison

    When he was posting online, Meng Yu was standing beside Fairy Taohua, who leaned on the man with a beaming smile.


    At a distance, Hua Miaochai was joyfully tending to the flowerbeds, while Peony Fairy stood in silence nearby.


    Lands as picturesque as paintings, beauties as stunning as jade


    The group was very enthusiastic, which made Meng Yu feel extremely good.


    Relationships need regular maintenance. Every time Meng Yu returned, he would speak in the group and send red packets/bonuses. As one of the more successful members in group 10008, he should connect with everyone even better.


    Zhuge Caihua had always helped Meng Yu with matters in the group. If anyone needed assistance, she would help if she could.


    You''ve all received so many red packets from me, now let''s have you all envious and resentful!


    Ha ha ha!


    ...


    Meng Yu stayed at Qingfeng Star for three days, chatting online, updating his status, and of course, he also posted some daily photos to show that everything was fine.


    Negotiations with the Immortal Sect went smoothly as well.


    The Moon God''s curse had passed, but bringing Peony Fairy this time was to show everyone that things were really alright, so there was no need for concern.


    Postponing work is common; I apologize to everyone first.


    Although Meng Yu had slapped the face of the Immortal Sect, people soon realized that he didn''t really need to ask anything from the Immortal Sect; he could go to the Blood God Sect.


    So, the attitude of the Immortal Sect softened.


    Of course, some argued that such a Meng Yu could not be trusted or given important tasks, but if Meng Yu himself didn''t care for the Immortal Sect, what was the use?


    Having given a portion of the Spirit Stones to the Immortal Sect, and more funds to Bai Qianqian and Zhuge Caihua, the matters with the Immortal Sect came to a close.


    Bai Qianqian continued to use Spirit Stones to build relationships, and with Zhuge Caihua''s help to stir the pot, some people proposed to reunite Meng Yu and his spouse, saying that the current situation was not good and that it was better to treat people with sincerity.


    ...


    In a flash, Meng Yu once again stood at the entrance to the Eternal Night Palace.


    In an era where power was returning to oneself, Foundation Establishment needed too much protection, and many things were inconvenient, but after achieving Golden Core, Meng Yu could truly move freely.


    Endless Spiritual Energy coursed through his body, his Cultivation as smooth and full as a ball, and with various Magical Treasures and weapons, his combat power had increased nearly tenfold compared to before.


    At the peak of Foundation Establishment, his combat power was nearly the same as in the Initial Stage of Golden Core, and now, he could fight to a draw with Fairy Taohua. And this didn''t even include "Four Great Void" or "Blood Transmutation Divine Saber", these Unique Skills that made him even more powerful.


    If he ran into a sneak attack by a Nascent Soul expert, he could hold out for twenty or so moves, and that time was enough for him to escape many times over.


    It was the same internally. Before, Meng Yu appeared very close to everyone, but in daily life, he always required the protection of trustworthy Golden Core cultivators like Hua Miaochai, and his interactions with others were seldom up close.


    Now, all those problems had disappeared.


    Meng Yu began to visit people from the Seven Great Sects.


    He presented the surrender conditions of the Eternal Night Palace, effectively making a public promise that as long as the Eternal Night Palace surrendered, he would ensure their safety.


    The northwest has always been in a period of one superpower amongst many, the superpower being the Eternal Night Palace and the many being the Seven Great Sects. Five of the Seven Great Sects had Nascent Soul True Monarchs, but only one each, and similarly, the number of Golden Cores was also around a dozen or so.


    Besides his friendship with True Monarch Shui Yue, Meng Yu had only brief encounters with the others, and a lot of things were handled by subordinates before his Golden Core Achievement. His personal visit this time both surprised and delighted everyone.


    Meng Yu''s Achievement of Golden Core meant that the biggest flaw of the Blood God Sect had been fixed, and the joy was... Meng Yu turned out to be a pacifist! S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    What everyone feared the most was that after Meng Yu took down the Eternal Night Palace, he would wave the butcher''s knife and start slaughtering the people of the Seven Great Sects. Privately, they all had contacted each other, but how could they form an alliance in haste, and without even a leader, many were more baffled, afraid of being reported by others.


    It was a good thing that Meng Yu disliked slaughter.


    And this trip by Meng Yu also eliminated many hidden dangers.


    A man without credibility is nothing. Especially for the leaders of Sects, the major commitments made in public, including alliances and kinship ties, if you treat today''s promises as farts and discard them, then the future political cost will be astronomically high, and anything you do will be met with wariness.


    Similarly, once you become friends in daily life, you cannot easily turn on them, otherwise, what would you do later?


    Meng Yu, leading several Golden Cores, arrived at the other party''s venue. Everyone was smiling and getting to know each other, including those Golden Cores, who called their children over to meet Meng Yu, this big shot who shocked the northwest.


    Such interactions often meant connecting the web of relationships, and many things could be settled with a talk thereafter.


    ...


    In the Ascension List, within Blood God Town.


    These past few days, no one had seen Meng Yu. Rumors said that he had achieved Core Formation, a rumor that made everyone''s mood not so good, after all, promising to stay at Foundation Establishment for life and then achieving Core Formation, isn''t that inappropriate?


    The envy and resentment of ordinary Cultivators did not prevent the town''s bustling activity.


    Lan Qiong did not participate in managing the town; her daily life consisted only of serving Meng Yu, and also, dealing with some Fox Spirits.


    Like the Eldest Princess of the Eternal Night Palace, the granddaughter of the Elder, alright, in fact, they were all considered good sisters, except that Lan Qiong had recognized reality sooner.


    "Ah Qiong."


    Previously in the Eternal Night Palace, the two women had a good relationship, and the Eldest Princess didn''t exactly hate Lan Qiong. Her physical body ended up in Meng Yu''s hands, and if she didn''t surrender, it would truly be seeking death. And if Meng Yu really were heartless, her fate would be worse than death.

 Chapter 526 - 385: Fight Fire with Fire, Fight Poison with Poison_2

    "Xiao Han."


    Lan Qiong looked at the Eldest Princess of the Eternal Night Palace and sighed.


    After the Eldest Princess had taken the Storage Bag back with her, she fell into deep thought.


    The deeds of Meng Yu had surpassed her expectations time after time, like how these supplies had genuinely ended up in her hands this time. Even if Meng Yu were to go back on his word later, it would mean a permanent loss of a batch of supplies.


    She thought of certain rumors: Meng Yu was very generous; during his time with the Moon-Watching Sect, he freely supplied vast quantities of Spirit Rice and Spiritual Wine. And the trade with the Mysterious Heaven Sect was a grand gesture of generosity¡ª30 million stones of Spirit Rice provided directly without hesitation.


    The man did not care about the loss of assets; to him, it was but a trifle.


    Especially when she asked Lan Qiong, Lan Qiong confirmed, "You''re thinking correctly."


    "Ah Yu told me that after this matter is settled, he would give me a sum of resources."


    After Lan Qiong succumbed to Meng Yu, she acted with boundless affection and was downright subservient. Then she received a promise from him: "Thank you for your service. I will arrange a good future for you. After I return to the Western Wastes, whether you stay in Sleepless City as a wealthy woman or go somewhere else is up to you. You could also use the Teleportation Portal to visit me in the Western Wastes if you wish, or take Spirit Stones and head to other places¡ªeveryone will surely arrange things for you."


    Lan Qiong could feel the authenticity of Meng Yu''s promise but also sorrowfully realized she had no allure.


    "Don''t you know that Meng Yu doesn''t care about the foundation of the Eternal Night Palace at all?"


    Although she had only found out yesterday, Lan Qiong still felt it was quite strange.


    "After this is over, he will return to the Western Wastes. With three hundred years in the Golden Core stage, he does not need to spend his energy and time on an experienced Sect. He will live well in the Western Wastes, and the Eternal Night Palace will just be a punishment. In time, a new force will take over, perhaps even True Monarch Shui Yue, someone he has good relations with."


    "Ah?"


    "Why would I deceive you? Xiao Han, no matter what, I am still a person of the Eternal Night Palace. I remember the kindness of my Sect very clearly. So, I have a plan..."


    Lan Qiong whispered, "Do you know True Monarch Shui Yue? You could contact her. Right now, she is the best buyer. If she could acquire the Eternal Night Palace, then have you thought about moving the Eternal Night Palace to Cool Breeze Mountain?


    Even though it''s smaller and the various facilities are subpar, it''s still the base of a major Sect. If we can secure it, we won''t have to live a nomadic life anymore."


    "Is this possible?"


    "I don''t understand what you all are thinking. He''s not a poor lad; he is genuinely the child of Divinity Transformation, and he is much wealthier than the Eternal Night Palace.


    Ah Yu doesn''t want to owe too much favor. He doesn''t think it''s worth it for those Golden Core cultivators who died fighting to help him, so he uses money to send you away. Why not seize such a good opportunity?"


    Lan Qiong said so.


    ...


    After many days, Meng Yu once again ascended the Ascension List.


    When he attained his Golden Core, he put up a notice outside the small town to thank the netizens for their help: "I have made it to shore. If you come to see me, you can watch Sword Technique and Swordsmanship without any risk of being killed. I will engrave two more Steles for everyone to copy, and also provide the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber Technique for those interested to study."


    Now, he had changed into the plain attire of a cultivator and flew toward the Myriad Gold Pavilion''s city location.


    If you lose, you harbor resentment; if you win, you counter and reckon. From the Western Wastes to the northwest, Myriad Gold Pavilion had repeatedly set traps for Meng Yu. Now, it was time to settle the score.


    Especially now, the harsher he hit Myriad Gold Pavilion, the less dare they meddle.


    The Ascension List covered an enormous area, opening every few decades. Small Sects usually build their city structures after it opens, but the super-large Sects often keep their territories intact.


    Although the Ascension List is part of the virtual world, it has intelligent creatures. For example, the Myriad Gold Pavilion collaborated with certain native forces within the Ascension List. After they logged off, those forces would work with their remaining people to build; once they logged on again, the native forces would naturally receive rewards. Even if those who stayed behind had died, their offspring and descendants would still be treated well.


    There were many interesting things in between, which made Meng Yu greatly admire the prowess of the old Immortal Sect. This Divine Artifact could even be considered a world on its own, with creatures that possess intelligence and life. The difference between them and Meng Yu and other Extraterritorial Demons was that if they died, they truly died and could not be resurrected.


    Meng Yu flew swiftly, using a day to pass through several Teleportation Portals, and finally arrived at the city of Myriad Gold Pavilion.


    The Four Great Sects were in the midst of competition, with countless cultivators displaying their elegance on various arenas, while Myriad Gold Pavilion provided various services.


    In the virtual world, you can also make money.


    Everyone starts with nothing when they log on, so when you enter a competition, don''t you need a good weapon, and wouldn''t it be better to have spiritual patterns on it? We have all sorts of magical treasures and protective armor here, don''t you want them?


    In reality, you pay with spirit stones, and we''ll top up your account online. Just look at how much money Azure Star online games make in a year, and you''ll realize that the world of the Ascension List is brimming with opportunities.


    Cultivators come and go, and there are quite a few natives from the Ascension List as well. Meng Yu had interactions with the natives before. They told Meng Yu that although there are many bad seeds among you, we thank you for coming.


    The cultivators are like a typhoon, suddenly appearing in this world, bringing countless disasters, but also a lot of good things.


    On the city walls, a row of bloody heads hung.


    "What happened here?"


    Meng Yu casually grabbed a passing native and asked.


    Distinguishing between natives and real people is simple, just look at the back of their hands and wrists. Cultivators who enter here have marks of different colors on theirs, while natives do not.


    "Greetings, Golden Core Master."


    The captured native saw the golden mark on Meng Yu''s wrist. Although these people don''t understand how powerful a Golden Core is in the outside world, they know that such a person is not to be trifled with.


    Their lives are but one, and if they die, they cannot be brought back to life.


    "Talk, what happened."


    Meng Yu casually tossed a spirit stone to the native, a young man in his twenties, with a cultivation level... only at the second level of Qi Cultivation.


    "They tried to rob Myriad Commerce."


    The native youth, named He Lianji, had a forceful name, but spoke without any carelessness: "You immortals have the divine skills of resurrection, so some immortals like to play some human world games." sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Alright, Meng Yu understood. It was just that these people had a grudge against Myriad Gold Pavilion and came to cause destruction, but they just didn''t succeed.


    "Do things like this happen often?"


    "Quite a bit. Many people have been eliminated, so they try their luck with a robbery. It doesn''t matter if they don''t succeed, at most their heads end up chopped off and hung on the city gates."


    The young man said respectfully, for a spirit stone was a valuable item, enough to equal a year''s worth of his hard-earned income!


    "Mm-hmm."


    Meng Yu didn''t say anything, as if waiting for something.


    "Myriad Gold Pavilion, you will not die a good death!"


    Someone shouted loudly, flying over the heads of Meng Yu and the others, scattering flyers like snowflakes. The native youth quickly picked up a few and presented them to Meng Yu.


    "Ah?"


    Meng Yu glanced at the flyer, blinking his eyes.


    The message on the flyer was explosive, detailing the scandals of Myriad Gold Pavilion.


    Myriad Gold Pavilion lured his female juniors, his female senior, and his female peers to sell themselves for the favors of some, in exchange for secret manuals and magical treasures. It stated that Myriad Gold Pavilion shamelessly carried on with such dealings often, and they even insinuated that many fairy-like talents had gone through such transactions in the past, winning big competitions with their help, joining other sects and soaring high, becoming true winners.


    "So vicious."


    Meng Yu looked at the flyer, the corners of his mouth in a smile that was not quite a smile.


    Truly inhumane.

 Chapter 527 - 386: Fury

    Meng Yu walked on the city streets, feeling the bustling atmosphere around him. Cloud houses floated in the sky above, while high-rise buildings dotted the ground below. The atmosphere was intertwined with various kinds of magical treasures. Myriad Gold Pavilion had invested an enormous amount of resources in this city, which made Blood God Town seem like it barely reached the skies in comparison.


    The distribution of flyers was something Meng Yu had organized, and he had drafted the content himself. This was just a prelude; more information would be sent out to countless people.


    Unfortunately, those who had ascended to the Ascension List might already be immune to such information bombing.


    The Cultivation World was never peaceful; many people were driven to the brink of losing their homes and their lives. Incapable of acting in reality, but once they ascended to the Ascension List, could they really keep their mouths shut and say nothing?


    Many people, once they ascended to the Ascension List, the first thing they thought of was to send out various emails in bulk¡ªto those big shots and even to the whole world¡ªletting everyone know about their grievances, hoping someone would uphold justice.


    Sadly, there were too many such people, and the Four Great Sects, along with the Myriad Gold Pavilion, similarly hired internet trolls to create ten times more chaotic and messed-up information.


    "The stuff written here is really explosive; the person who wrote this is a genius."


    A native youth was looking at the colorful brochures feeling very impressed.


    All this was data collected and organized by Bai Hu. The information on the flyers was true and many details could be verified.


    Every competition had its dark side. Many Heavenly Delicate Ladies and promising young men had too much fun, especially in the Ascension List competitions. Meng Yu had Bai Hu select some real deals to release and then helped him distribute the flyers and manage the follow-ups.


    Bai Hu was a good fox, but she wasn''t some old-fashioned antiquity; she and Meng Yu were in this together. If they wanted to take over the Eternal Night Palace, how could she not help Meng Yu with his tasks?


    "Hmm, ah, there''s also a personal webpage link, unfortunately we can''t use Divine Artifacts, so we can''t check it out."


    The native youth, surname Qian, Qian Shanhuai, said with a bit of regret.


    The printing of the brochure was extremely exquisite, from its design to its layout, it was all handled by the elite Golden Core experts of the Immortal Sect, and unlike those who had no means of appealing, these elites were genuine media tycoons. They helped organize and set up related reports, including those that were yellow, violent, and captivatingly illustrated.


    For example, one of the articles stated that Myriad Gold Pavilion was sending a bunch of bitches and ducks into the competitions of the Four Great Sects, much like some actions from decades ago. They provided a full range of services that disrupted the grand competitions of the Four Great Sects. If the participants didn''t play by their unspoken rules, not only would they fail, but they would also face countless


    problems in reality.


    Another article was about gambling, claiming that Myriad Gold Pavilion manipulated the odds.


    "This flyer says that back in the day, the Warm Jade Fairy, thirty years ago during her descent, did something here with many, many people, and there are records of Water Mirror Techniques and stuff?"


    Qian Shanhuai read with great interest. The Warm Jade Fairy, a caretaker from the Four Great Sects who had achieved her Golden Pill of Achievement, was responsible for various novice guidances, was upright and generous, gentle and considerate. Everyone said she was a good person, but could such a nationally beautiful woman actually have such a dark history?


    Cultivators had already started grabbing the brochure and flyers, filled with various celebrity stories; they looked quite convincing, and the text was vividly portrayed.


    Meng Yu clicked on that person''s personal homepage, which already displayed quite a few videos.


    Pretending to skim through one, Meng Yu thought it was not bad.


    "It''s a pity you can''t access that website and watch the videos inside; although some are thirty-year-old videos, they are still quite good."


    The battle at Cool Breeze Mountain not only killed three Nascent Souls of Myriad Gold Pavilion but also captured several Golden Cores. From them, quite a bit of related information was gleaned, including some Memory Stone archives locations in the Ascension List.


    In the Ascension List, it was impossible to bring any items in or out, and videos that revealed too much body were either censored or even banned when broadcasted outside. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After all, it was a student testing system, to prevent some people from using the virtual world to ruin others'' reputations and futures.


    Thus, the videos Meng Yu saw on the webpage link were all censored, and while it wasn''t permissible to distribute them publicly online, wouldn''t copying Memory Stones be possible?


    Meng Yu and Qian Shanhuai sat at a roadside teashop, listening to the lively discussions of the customers. Latecomers were buying flyers and brochures, each with a mysterious smile on their faces.


    They had seen spam that covered the sky and witnessed all sorts of human tragedies, but what happened today was truly unprecedented.


    The Four Great Sects all had Foundation Establishment and even Golden Core levels appear in them, and Myriad Gold Pavilion was out there showing off. Who was so bold to directly burst through the sky?


    Meng Yu calmly raised his teacup, tasting the special product of Wanbao City.


    This tactic was a bit vulgar, but Meng Yu didn''t care at all.


    The enemy had stabbed you repeatedly already, should you still treat them with courtesy? They had blocked the pathway for Golden Cores to register in the Northwest Region, and ordinary cultivators were also not allowed. Was Meng Yu supposed to just struggle on his own with just a few dozen people?


    You all have already blocked my people; can I not be ruthless?

 Chapter 528 - 386 Wrath_2

    Those chosen Golden Cores and Foundation Establishment, Bai Hu had assessed, were all not good people!


    People were already discussing specific matters, like how some Golden Core, who had been a moral representative in recent years, unexpectedly had played so wildly back then!


    In the sky, people were flying around, searching for who was distributing flyers, and even some were shouting loudly, "Despicable, shameless, and vile!"


    But, if you can win, why would I continue to endure and fight according to your rules?


    In the northwest, Meng Yu had seen the tragedy of small sects being exterminated; many among them were truly good people, but what was the result?


    They had worked hard their entire lives, trying to prove to the superiors that they were the best subordinates and maintainers of order, but the Eternal Night Palace unhesitatingly harvested them!


    Meng Yu looked at this virtual city, built thousands of years ago, into which the Myriad Gold Pavilion had invested countless manpower and resources. Even if the Ascension List were closed, there would still be faithful ones left inside to operate the city.


    The headquarters of Myriad Gold Pavilion was in the Central Plains, far away from Meng Yu; therefore, he prepared to strike a major blow here, aiming to at least destroy this virtual city.


    Meng Yu, who had come from Azure Star, was very aware that online virtual wealth could sometimes be extremely valuable. The Myriad Gold Pavilion, from nothing, had built on this land trial arenas, virtual rooms, weapon workshops, and Spirit Beast pens, among many facilities, turning each opening of the Ascension List into a festival of wealth.


    The cultivators of Myriad Gold Pavilion had already started collecting flyers and pamphlets, while Meng Yu was strolling around the city with a local youth.


    First, register in the city center, then one could randomly respawn at one of the city''s four respawn points or choose a location to respawn.


    This was rather like an online game, protecting newbies from being trapped at a specific respawn point.


    "You go. I''m heading down; you following me would only bring trouble."


    Meng Yu then tossed another piece of gold to the young man, but the latter quickly declined.


    He was no fool; seeing the Golden Core imprint on Meng Yu''s hand, he knew he had encountered a rare opportunity in his life, not to mention the unusually nice attitude Meng Yu showed, which comparatively made him seem like a Holy Mother figure.


    Among the cultivators who entered the Ascension List, because they could respawn, they often didn''t value their own lives¡ªso would they care about the lives of the local natives?


    Many even believed that these natives were virtual¡ªmerely strings of symbols within the Ascension List artifact, among others.


    These locals, serving these big shots in the city, were risking their lives for wealth or a future. If not for the fact that he couldn''t fly and the teleportation portals couldn''t be used by locals, he would have already gone to Blood God Town to check out the sword manuals and sword manuals.


    Because of various reasons, he had stayed in this city, but now suddenly meeting a real important person, how could he not be extremely excited, desperately following along?


    Meng Yu conversed with the local in the local language, listening to him talk about his courage not fearing danger, and if he died, asked Meng Yu to remember to pay his family a certain amount.


    "Fine, but don''t regret it later."


    The young man''s attitude was very enthusiastic. After warning him repeatedly and seeing his nonchalant responses, Meng Yu decided not to persuade him any further and continued strolling around the city.


    Registering his identity wasn''t urgent; even if he couldn''t use the respawn points, he could still respawn in the previous city''s or even a small town''s respawn point.


    Now a Golden Core, Meng Yu felt much more relaxed, letting the young man lead him around the city for a day.


    Many things, only by experiencing them personally, can one understand clearly.


    Others saw peace and prosperity, but Meng Yu saw the high prices and low collections of the Myriad Gold Pavilion; saw the cultivators each with grievances and saw the high-stage cultivators flaunting their power, even including the natives'' anger.


    Sometimes, even due to not greeting properly, the natives were killed by the cultivators!


    The young man, busy all day like a bird incessantly moving, and Meng Yu did not mistreat him, casually correcting his Qi Cultivation issues and advising on the path of cultivation, making him extremely happy.


    As evening approached, Meng Yu told him for the third time, "You should go now."


    "In the next two days, Wanbao City will face a great calamity. Better take your family and leave, don''t linger, the sooner you leave, the better." Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Meng Yu said so, tossing him two more pieces of gold.


    The young man was a good person, and also quite talented, Meng Yu did not mind letting him escape the danger.


    Holding the heavy gold, Qian Shanhuai sighed, knelt down to Meng Yu, knocked his head on the ground three times, and then turned and walked away.


    He had encountered a True God, but the fate had its limits, and he thanked the cultivator for the warning.


    After the young man left, Meng Yu continued to wander around.


    There once was a native king who gathered millions of troops, among them countless Foundation Establishment Qi cultivators, who attempted to uproot the city during the closure of the Ascension List when Wanbao City''s strength was less than a tenth, but they ended in vain and their nation was destroyed.


    There were collaborators who turned face ruthlessly, wanting to swallow the city, yet they could never break through the core, failing just at the brink.


    And countless cultivators caused trouble in the city time and again, without harming the Myriad Gold Pavilion in the slightest.


    So, what could Meng Yu do?


    After wandering for half a day, Meng Yu found himself in a secluded clearing when suddenly he furrowed his brows.


    People surrounded him from both front and back, all in the attire of the Myriad Gold Pavilion, and beside them stood a badly injured young man.


    "Mr. Cao, I did not betray you..."


    Qian Shanhuai cried out in despair. Having heard Mr. Cao''s words, he had planned to take his family and leave immediately. However, he had not anticipated that his sister would inform her childhood sweetheart, telling him that someone was planning trouble in the city and suggesting they all leave together.


    Then... the people from the Myriad Gold Pavilion had arrived.


    "Mr. Cao."


    The speaker was a steward, who respectfully greeted Meng Yu.


    "I''m not sure, sir, from where did you receive the news that the Myriad Gold Pavilion would face a great disaster?"


    Then, he kicked Qian Shanhuai, "This little fellow is really tough. I killed his sister, father, and two brothers right in front of him, and he still didn''t disclose your appearance, facial features, and purpose. But actually, it''s pointless; there are so many Water Mirrors in the town.


    What did you do to make him so loyal? Did you use some kind of mind-controlling trick?"


    Meng Yu did not answer and only looked at Qian Shanhuai.


    Seizing him for questioning had been a spontaneous decision, and reminding him to leave was out of goodwill, which had tragically produced the worst outcome.


    In the eyes of Qian Shanhuai, Meng Yu saw only a plea.


    He didn''t hate Meng Yu because he knew Meng Yu had been kind. His mistake was failing to keep his sister from speaking recklessly. As for why he didn''t reveal Meng Yu''s secrets, by the time he was captured, he knew he was doomed, and so was his family.


    Of course, the reason he kept Meng Yu''s information secret was because he knew that the only one likely to avenge him was this cultivator surnamed Cao, although the chances were slim.


    At this moment, Meng Yu completely understood his thoughts.


    For the weak, sometimes the only hope lies in one-in-a-million chance, even a miracle.


    Meng Yu looked at the young man bruised all over, but he remembered his words.


    "The Myriad Gold Pavilion is very harsh on traitors; it''s common for whole families to disappear."


    "I wouldn''t dare betray them."


    "Must not speak, must not speak."


    Meng Yu also remembered how joyous he looked when talking about his family and the sudden panic of encountering the reopening of the Ascension List, prohibiting his family from leaving.


    "Let him go, why must you?"


    Meng Yu''s throat moved slightly, and he felt a fiery surge in his heart.


    "Let him go?"


    The steward opposite him appeared to have heard the most ludicrous statement.


    The leaflets and flyers that had appeared today had angered the superiors, who ordered that the mastermind behind the scenes must be caught. Now that they finally had a lead, it was not easy to just let go.


    So, he was also anxious.


    "True Sage, there are twelve of us here."


    He stated this, referring to the twelve people, not counting everyone''s magical treasures, weapons, and talismans, among which there were three Golden Core Masters.


    "Hmm."


    Meng Yu simply responded, then, in the next moment, his figure appeared next to the steward.


    This was a Golden Core, straightforwardly ranking at the Foundation Establishment Great Perfection on the Ascension List, capable of clashing with any other Golden Core for hundreds of moves without a clear winner.


    At this moment, he was shocked. He knew how much his actions incurred hatred, so he had always stayed fully on guard. But this man appeared beside him smoothly like a gust of wind, as if it were the most natural thing in the world.


    This sensation felt like... he was a wind system Martial Arts Master!


    However, he was not weak either. He was skilled in the Six Disks Palm, which was best at defense, having comprehended Earth''s True Will...


    "Smack!"


    Meng Yu slapped him across the face.

 Chapter 529 - 387: Take Action

    The slap was heavy, and it carried True Qi, directly shattering the Gang Qi of this Golden Core cultivator. His face blossomed with blood; not only was blood flowing, but even his teeth were sent flying.


    He was dazed and wanted to say something, but Meng Yu''s foot struck him squarely in the groin.


    With a crack, he collapsed to the ground, his body twisting like that of a shrimp.


    Meng Yu didn''t kill anyone, but his methods were even more terrifying than death.


    "What are you doing?"


    The remaining eleven were filled with shock. This person was a Middle Stage Golden Core, foul-mouthed and ruthless in his actions, yet his Cultivation Technique was not weak. How could he not even block a single attack?


    They reacted quickly. As Meng Yu made his move, two swords and four sabers, along with various Spirit Talismans and Magic Spells, were hurled toward Meng Yu.


    Swords like wind, sabers like thunder, and the onslaught of various attacks was fierce.


    Meng Yu''s body flickered, twisting improbably forward, and a short saber appeared in his hand. The Saber Light flashed thrice, and the three enemies facing him clutched their throats as they fell. Then, with a flick of the saber, a whip-like Saber Aura, cascading like the Milky Way turned upside down, swept toward the nearby Cultivators.


    Everything fell into place naturally, but how could it be? The three in front were the strongest fighters, their Sword Qi and Saber Gang harmoniously seamless - how could they be felled by three slashes?


    One of them was a Golden Core Master!


    At that moment, everyone panicked, already regarding Meng Yu as having the power of a Nascent Soul. Several panicked, seeking to flee, but as the Saber Light fell, their lives were snuffed out instantly.


    With a wave of his hand, Meng Yu removed the restraints on Qian Shanhuai and sent him in front of the Steward.


    The Steward hadn''t died, just fallen unconscious, and at that time, Qian Shanhuai understood why Meng Yu hadn''t killed the man before.


    He could slap the man''s face yet spare his life, all for his sake, to allow him to take revenge himself!


    His eyes turned blood-red. This man had just killed his father, sister, and other relatives right in front of him!


    "Mr. Cao, I want to take him and leave."


    Qian Shanhuai didn''t waste words. "Killing them, but they can be revived, so the best approach is to disable them while they''re unconscious, sever their tendons, ruin their True Qi and Spiritual Energy, so they can''t commit suicide, then torture them. Mr. Cao, please, help me with this."


    "What''s in it for me?"


    "True Sage, having offended the Myriad Gold Pavilion, must want some compensation, right? If you hand him over to me, at least I''ll be able to extract some secrets from him."


    "Do you know how to force a confession?"


    "I''ll soak him in a cesspit and keep feeding him!"


    "Fine."


    Meng Yu gave the youth a deeper look - ruthless enough!


    As for the Steward who couldn''t kill himself, Meng Yu truly felt he deserved whatever torture he got online.


    Humanity shouldn''t be like that.


    Meng Yu flew to the outskirts, eliminated the lookouts nearby, and Qian Shanhuai swiftly searched the men, while Meng Yu then flew away with him.


    "Why didn''t you confess?"


    Meng Yu had a question. Rationally speaking, he and Qian Shanhuai had just met by chance; there was no need for him to sacrifice his family for Meng Yu.


    "I was going to confess, but they killed my brother first. Holding his head, they pressured me, those scoundrels!"


    Meng Yu hummed in understanding.


    This Steward was a pervert, killing before forcing information. The kid must have felt speaking out meant death for his whole family, so he stuck to his path, possibly expecting a chance at reversal.


    Not long after, he led Meng Yu to a yard and invited him in, but Meng Yu declined.


    "Take care. He''s yours now; I don''t need any information. You make sure to treat him right."


    With a point of True Qi, Meng Yu broke the meridians, Dantian, and locations of Qi flow of the Golden Core captive, including a hidden trap on his Divine Soul ¡ª these past days, Meng Yu had dissected many a person from the Myriad Gold Pavilion and knew well their protective measures.


    "Sir."


    Qian Shanhuai knelt at Meng Yu''s feet, lifting two Storage Bags he had just confiscated.


    Meng Yu took one, leaving the other to Qian Shanhuai.


    Inside were numerous Spirit Stones and several Magical Treasures.


    "Live well, strive to survive, and don''t blame yourself. The tragedy of your family isn''t your fault." S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing the young man in tears, Meng Yu patted his shoulder and turned to leave.


    This was a minor incident, but it also illustrated, from one aspect, just how inhumane the Myriad Gold Pavilion''s actions were.


    They collaborated with the local elite but treated the rest as NPCs.


    Having changed his attire and appearance, Meng Yu arrived at the city center.


    There was a long queue, but Meng Yu didn''t have to wait. Golden Cores had special attendants, and Meng Yu approached hers.


    "Sir, welcome to Wanbao City. We have a wide variety of goods here."


    Those practicing Qi Cultivation waited in line obediently. More windows were open for those in the Foundation Establishment, while Golden Cores had special attendants, all kinds of handsome men and beautiful women with excellent service, eagerly showing off many fine items.


    Not locals, these were Cultivators.


    "Register, please."


    "True Sage, may I have your name?"


    "I am Cao, Cao Xiaojun."


    Having arrived in Wanbao City, there was no need for real names, as the rankings were cluttered with different people. Offline, just paying Spirit Stones was enough to gain access. Many nefarious Golden Cores arrived incognito to see what benefits lay in store, some in conflict with the Myriad Gold Pavilion, hence the lack of strict requirements here.

 Chapter 530 - 387: Taking Action_2

    "Sir, here we have the most fluid trading environment, along with various channels."


    The Golden Core had logged on, not to participate in the competition of the Four Great Sects, but because the Ascension List was a treasure of a former civilization, allowing people separated by great distances to negotiate, meet, and communicate through virtual means.


    Registration was not difficult, Meng Yu merely needed to press the mark on the back of his hand onto a certain spot, and the city would remember his information. From then on, if Meng Yu were killed, he could choose to resurrect in this city.


    The beautiful maid appeared as if she was at one''s disposal, but Meng Yu had no interest; outside the city hall, there was a Cloud Platform, a place for the Golden Cores, teeming with people of all sorts.


    There were three days left until the deadline at Eternal Night Palace, and Meng Yu did not plan to meet online with the Eldest Princess and her group during these days.


    He could guess how they would provide pleasure upon meeting again and how they would want to push for more advantages.


    As a man, Meng Yu did not oppose this, but as a person, he believed there should be some moral boundaries.


    What if they did not surrender? Meng Yu would have to kill them. You surely cannot be happy with them today and ruthlessly kill their entire family tomorrow, right?


    He was not Cao Meng De!


    Either way, he might as well wait three days until the husband turned cold in the grave, right?


    Of course... that was a joke; mainly Meng Yu felt it was time to let them feel the pressure.


    Meng Yu walked around the hall, chatting with the Golden Cores from all over, most of whom were not from Myriad Gold Pavilion. Those who came here had their own purposes, and some even set up stalls to conduct trades.


    "This elder sister, this saber is nice, could you give it to me?"


    Meng Yu stopped at one of the stalls, examining a saber in his hands.


    The stall owner, a Golden Core, stared at Meng Yu''s thick-skinned request, dumbfounded.


    The saber was a fine one, no longer than a foot, shaped like a horn, extremely sharp, with a faint aura of wind on it, a top-notch Second Order weapon. Although it might not be regarded highly by Golden Cores outside, in the Ascension List, it was a rare and excellent weapon.


    The vendor, a Golden Core Elder Sister, twitched her mouth, explaining in a soft and delicate voice, "I''m sorry, my friend, this saber is not for sale."


    The biggest problem for Golden Cores entering the Ascension List was poverty.


    Inside the Ascension List, aside from those from large sects or ancient families, other Golden Cores came in penniless, and left just the same, causing them to be financially constrained.


    When you''re online, don''t you equip yourself, buy things for your disciples, or, just like in online games, don''t you spend real money?


    People could only rent weapons and goods at high prices from Myriad Gold Pavilion, paying Spirit Stones offline, but the prices at Myriad Gold Pavilion were so steep that some had no choice but to conduct other businesses.


    Not all Golden Cores excelled in combat; Meng Yu sensed that this Golden Core lady was more skilled in Alchemical Elixirs, hence he acted like a freeloader, almost bullying her to tears.


    This Golden Core''s demeanor was very distinctive, exuding a fresh, natural aura as beautiful and appealing as flowers blooming in spring, yet she was shy.


    "This saber is nice, I will take it. How much?"


    Meng Yu, of course, joked, embarrassed as Bai Qianqian''s good friend.


    She did not know Meng Yu, but Meng Yu knew her; Bai Qianqian had previously joined an organization of the Losers'' Alliance, essentially a group of fools, eccentrics, and unlucky ones among monsters, predominantly technicians and mainly comprised of Golden Cores along with some Foundation Establishment and Nascent Soul individuals.


    This Golden Core Elder Sister''s actual form was a Bai Yang, and her character was indeed very gentle. This Horned Saber was probably crafted from her own curved horns after she logged on and committed suicide, then logged on again.


    "You''ve given too much; this saber is not worth so many Spirit Stones."


    Sister Yang''s face turned a bit red as she hurriedly returned the Spirit Stones Meng Yu had passed to her.


    "Sister Yang, do you have any more sabers? Just give me another one."


    Meng Yu said calmly.


    She had a pair of Sheep Horns; she should have another one, right?


    As for her blushing... just like Bai Qianqian''s ears were a sensitive spot, she disliked others playing with her horns. The stall displayed Alchemical Elixirs, with the Horned Saber tucked at her waist, but Meng Yu came over and directly pulled the saber from her waist.


    This move scared the Bai Yang Fairy, who dared not move.


    What kind of Martial Arts Expert had appeared so silently in front of her and snatched her treasure with a single move?


    Why was he playing with her horn in his hand!


    "Ah, do you recognize me?"


    Sister Yang was stunned for a moment, as she usually went out in different appearances. Today, due to some reasons, she revealed her true face. Did this Golden Core Master recognize her?


    "I am Meng Yu, Bai Qianqian''s husband. Qianqian misses you a lot and she''s doing well now. The Western Wastes is also our territory; everything is going great. You''re welcome to come over."


    The name Losers'' Alliance might not sound nice, but the atmosphere inside is good; Meng Yu also welcomed these technicians to the Western Wastes, as they could really help a lot.


    "Ah, so you''re Meng Yu, the Young Master of the Blood God Sect! Long-time admirer here. I''ll gift you the saber; I''ll just forge a couple more. How is Qian Qian doing?"


    Sister Yang was stunned again. Meng Yu had mentioned something that only she and Bai Qianqian had experienced, which made her even more certain of his identity, and she was overjoyed.


    "Why have you come here to the Myriad Gold Pavilion? They have constantly been troubling you. Let''s talk somewhere else."


    Bai Yang Fairy said, just when the two wanted to continue their conversation, someone approached.


    Being a Sheep Demon herself, and with Meng Yu''s Growing Golden Lotus, they both sensed the malicious intent of the newcomer. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Meng Yu turned his head and saw True Monarch Yu Xia and dozens of followers approaching.


    Ah, long time no see, the nationally stunning Nascent Soul elder sister, it''s time for your demise.


    "Sister, is there something you need?"


    Meng Yu smiled and stepped forward to greet her.


    "This fellow Daoist..."


    True Monarch Yu Xia''s face remained expressionless, but she was ready to strike.


    Since you can''t die on the Ascension List, many people started robbing the stores of the Myriad Gold Pavilion.


    This person had even killed someone, but unfortunately for him, he didn''t know that the Storage Bag he snatched had a special outer layer, emitting different fragrances, each unique and trackable.


    Her Eternal Frozen Demonic Energy could instantly freeze someone in place, preventing them from committing suicide, and then slowly interrogate them.


    "Sister, hello."


    That person came over with a cheeky grin.


    True Monarch Yu Xia didn''t pay much attention to this man, having suppressed countless bandits these days. She had to kill several proud Golden Cores every day!


    This is normal mode. Sometimes, she truly felt that fighting Meng Yu was a dream¡ªas if squashing a Golden Core was no different from squashing an ant, but why did she lose to him?


    Especially after hearing about the death of the Three Extremes True Monarch, she felt even more absurd.


    The young man approached, and for some reason, she suddenly felt an immense sense of danger.


    Her hair stood on end, and in the next moment, she emitted her Eternal Frozen Demonic Energy, but it was too late. A blade of blood-red light flashed by, exhibiting a sword technique she was overly familiar with.


    The Blood Transmutation Divine Saber!


    "Meng Yu!"


    Her chest now bore a bloody wound, but what distressed her even more was Meng Yu''s carefree demeanor!


    He, he, he, he had actually dared to follow her to the Myriad Gold Pavilion.


    Wasn''t he busy fighting with the Eternal Night Palace?


    He didn''t have many followers on the Ascension List, and was alone and vulnerable.


    He should be worried about the Blood God Sect being destroyed rather than running errands here.


    "Sister, have a good journey!"


    Some people, when faced with threats, will charge first and annihilate their enemies completely!

 Chapter 533 - 533: 389 Chapter: Warfire Burns the City, Swords Slay and Knives Hook

    Master Bai Yang knew she was doomed, at least her physical body couldn''t be saved anymore.


    She was just a poor... Bai Yang, who usually hid deep in the mountains. She only wanted to chat with her sisters in the Ascension List, so why did she run into her brother-in-law here? And why was he different from the legends?


    Although everyone was scattered from the south to the north, they all cared about which sister had struck rich, always hoping to find a rich lady to be the Alliance Hierarch. If it weren''t for the distance, and some not wanting to leave their abodes, they would already have gone in groups to ask Bai Qianqian for autumn wind.


    Everyone was really poor.


    Meng Yu asked her to leave, but she stayed where she was, ready to help her brother-in-law if necessary. She wasn''t afraid of dying in battle in the Ascension List, she was afraid of getting knocked unconscious - that would be a big trouble.


    Though there were rules that allowed one to take their own life, it didn''t mean there weren''t ways around it. She didn''t know if her brother-in-law knew this, but she still had to help...


    "Run fast!"


    Someone said beside her, and her eyes lit up. Ah, wasn''t this Bai Bai, the white fox? S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The relationship among the six great whites was very good, after all, everyone was beautifully poor.


    She also knew that the white fox was Meng Yu''s companion!


    "Bai Bai, the white!"


    She cried out excitedly. Bai Hu was not a member of the Losers'' Alliance, for he was the leader of his kind and had become a Nascent Soul. But their relationship was good.


    These days, she had been writing to Bai Hu, inquiring about the situation with Meng Yu, and expressing her intention to visit him in Blood God Town.


    Whether it was the Losers'' Alliance or the sisters Bai, everyone was eager to know the situation with Meng Yu.


    Demons were suffering too much.


    The man Bai Qianqian married seemed not to discriminate against everyone, even giving preferential treatment?


    This was a great matter; who liked staying in remote and poor regions, enduring all sorts of dangers? Demons had hoped for hundreds of years that someone would rise to the occasion. Though Meng Yu wasn''t a demon, the Human Race was fine too.


    Bu Shixian, Hua Miaochai, Hu Qingquan, even a Water Demon, the Golden Cores from the Moon-Watching Sect were all demons!


    Bai Qianqian did well!


    So, surely Meng Yu was also a good friend of the demons...


    "Bai Yang, you are very white, run fast. Meng Yu will be fine, no matter what he''ll use suicide!"


    Master Bai Yang of course listened to the words of Bai Hu. A few days ago, Bai Hu had suggested that everyone gather to entertain everyone (actually, to borrow money) and so on.


    "Should I go elsewhere to help?"


    Master Bai Yang asked.


    "...Okay."


    Bai Hu thought about it and nodded.


    She really wanted to take down the Eternal Night Palace. So, helping Meng Yu as much as she could was excellent.


    After all, these days, following Meng Yu sweeping through the northwest, not only had she become wealthy, but Meng Yu had also hired her to pay a bunch of poor foxes in kind, providing ample supply of delicious Second and Third Grade Spiritual Wine.


    Everyone said that Meng Yu was a good employer.


    ...


    Meng Yu, of course, did not know how intense the undercurrents were, nor did he know how highly Bai Qianqian''s sisters regarded him. His emergence was too recent, so everyone hadn''t had enough time to get acquainted with him.


    As for daily messages or contacts... Sorry, his personal mailbox was filled with emails, many headlines were shocking, not to mention friends of Bai Qianqian, even those who claimed to be his sons and daughters were countless!


    Seeing Fairy Bai Yang was really great. Meng Yu planned to chat with her later. When he flew towards the other side of the city, cultivators had already rushed out to intercept him.


    There were seven Foundation Building Cultivators, and they hadn''t figured out what the suddenly arriving cultivator wanted to do. But in the next moment, they didn''t need to think about anything. The flying Meng Yu turned his palm into a blade, and with a bloody hook-like slice, he directly killed the seven Foundation Building Cultivators in front of True Monarch Yu Xia.


    "Meng Yu!"


    True Monarch Yu Xia cried out in anguish. If it were in the outside world, she could have killed this damned scoundrel, but here, how could he keep bullying people?


    The next moment, Meng Yu, carrying these bodies, rushed towards a certain street below!


    From a height of five hundred meters, it took only a few seconds to fall, each body like a cannonball, their blood and True Qi being refined by Meng Yu.


    There couldn''t be a Blood Explosion, but that referred to living people!


    The massive buildings below had been notified, raising their defense shields, but was this enough?


    Bang, bang, bang.


    The bodies struck the Formation''s defense shield, and the sturdy barrier showed cracks. The red fluid, like terrifying sulfuric acid, ultimately dissolved all defenses, until the final figure surged in¡ªit was Meng Yu!


    ...


    Jingyang Restaurant in Wanbao City was one of the largest hospitality venues, with countless cultivators dining, socializing, and showing off their grace hoping to make a name for themselves.


    The dome constructed by Spell was thirty meters high, adorned with marvelous paintings completed by the painting saints of the Minor World. Groups of cultivators were discussing the competition process of the Four Great Sects.


    Whether it was the Qi Refinement group, the Foundation Establishment group, or Spell, breeding, smelting, and other different categories, countless geniuses were displaying their capabilities, then socializing in their spare time from battles.


    Teachers with their disciples, Nascent Souls with their Golden Cores, many long-unseen old eccentrics would also be here, all enjoying the conveniences brought by Grade Six Divine Artifacts.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the dome shattered, and a figure rushed in¡ªit was a young man, Meng Yu with a sword in one hand and a blade in the other, appearing before everyone.

 Chapter 534 - 389: Warfire Burns the City, Sword Slaying and Blade Hooking_2

    "Murder!"


    "My enemy is Myriad Gold Pavilion."


    "Locals, run for your lives, I''m going on a killing spree!"


    "Those who stand in my way shall die!"


    Of course, everyone recognized Meng Yu. His personal column was far more popular than those of the competition''s prodigies. Many villains even deliberately left messages under the columns of those prodigies, asking, "How do you compare to Meng Yu?"


    But why had he barged in here?


    A True Sage from Taiyi Sect furrowed his brow. It was a critical moment for the martial competition between the Four Great Sects. What was Meng Yu doing in Wanbao City?


    "Meng Yu!"


    He had met Meng Yu once before, when Meng Yu had applied for more slots to enter the Ascension List, which was then rejected by the higher-ups.


    "I..."


    He wanted to say something but saw a flash of saber light.


    The saber light was like water, the red glow like blood!


    As a Golden Core Master with the physique of Foundation Establishment Great Perfection, he could resist any fierce poison and curses, but this strike made his body instantly rigid.


    The Divine Skill of Blood Transformation meant that under one slash, if the opponent was struck, they would be permeated by the bizarre True Qi of the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber, which was like lotus roots, altering their spirit, energy, and mind, and becoming part of the saber.


    The Golden Core Expert from Taiyi Sect stood behind Meng Yu like a puppet, and the entire hall instantly fell silent, even the dancers looked at Meng Yu with strange eyes.


    In the Ascension List, there were countless Nascent Souls and Golden Cores, but everyone was behaving at the moment, not because they were good people, but because causing trouble would result in brutal retaliation from the Four Great Sects and Myriad Gold Pavilion in reality!


    "Go!"


    Meng Yu charged forward, landing in the midst of a group of Myriad Gold Pavilion disciples. These mere Qi Cultivation disciples instantly became corpses, their bodies pierced by blood-red threads, then staggeringly threw themselves against the surrounding walls and pillars, beginning the destruction.


    When the load-bearing walls and pillars were destroyed, the entire hall began to collapse!


    No ideal was separable from reality, and no powerful organization could exist without a base and logistics.


    This restaurant, refurbished four months ago with countless manpower and resources, was now being wrecked by Meng Yu!


    The next moment, Myriad Gold Pavilion''s elite cultivators arrived, and the battle truly began.


    Swords like the wind, deadly accurate, sabers like demons¡ªthose struck by it either died or were controlled by him, starting to destroy everything around them.


    The battle was fast, fierce, and extremely bloody, until the moment four Nascent Souls cornered Meng Yu. A thunderous roar sounded as Chaos Sword Intent of the Four Great Void was unleashed, leveling everything within hundreds of meters, including a Nascent Soul and many more Qi Foundation Establishment disciples dead on the spot.


    This time the Ascension List was opened with a ban on self-detonation, but this was not self-detonation by Meng Yu. Instead, it was due to a problem that occurred during the operation of the Four Great Void Chaos Destruction, resulting in an imbalance of True Qi and such, leading to deviation!


    He was dead.


    But... no one showed any joy, because they all remembered the curse of the number twenty-seven!


    In the previous bloody battles, Meng Yu could resurrect twenty-seven times in a single day.


    And now, Meng Yu had only died twice!


    ...


    The past half-day had been an incredibly dark and suffocating half-day for Myriad Gold Pavilion.


    The opening of the Ascension List by the Four Great Sects was a major even for Central Plains cultivators, whether they liked it or not, they would come to see it.


    Some came to chat and gather with friends from all over, others to fight their enemies to the death, some to exchange knowledge without fearing assassination, and others to witness the progress of martial arts and cultivation over the past decades, learning more about local customs.


    It was a grand gathering, like the Olympics or the World Cup on Azure Star, where cultivators from all over watched the spectacle, always with some becoming the center of attention.


    And today, Meng Yu brought everyone to a grand slaughter.


    The third resurrection brought him to the second trading market, where Meng Yu wreaked havoc, turning a third of the entire market into ruins before he got cornered. Then, Boom! "Four Great Void, Chaos Destruction!"


    This was much stronger than deploying swordsmanship; it''s equivalent to the Heavenly Demon''s disintegration combined with Blood Explosion and the descent of chaos!


    The fourth resurrection witnessed the Myriad Gold Pavilion''s people waiting at the four resurrection points, but could they possibly stop Meng Yu?


    The area one kilometer around a resurrection point is accessible from all sides, designed precisely to prevent powerful forces from blocking students. So how many Nascent Souls could the Myriad Gold Pavilion muster?


    Now, it took three Nascent Souls joining forces to ensure victory, but Meng Yu could escape. At least fifteen Nascent Souls were needed to corner him. But with four resurrection points, did the Myriad Gold Pavilion have sixty Nascent Souls?


    What a joke, the Myriad Gold Pavilion only had a dozen Nascent Souls, and some of them didn''t make regular appearances or handle affairs!


    Meng Yu broke out of the encirclement and then arrived at a nearby commercial street. He forced his way into shops that hadn''t managed to close in time. He wasn''t there to rob or steal; instead, he demolished walls and columns, acting like a one-man demolition crew!


    Myriad Gold Pavilion, you might be powerful and can quickly resurrect those you''ve killed, but can you blow on your buildings and restore them with a single breath?


    Sword light flew like a shuttle, smashing walls and cracking pillars, saber light hooked like a reaper, slaughtering like grass.


    Meng Yu killed anyone who wasn''t a native on sight, turned them into puppets upon death, and had them start destroying things around him.


    Swords for killing, sabers for hooking!


    The cultivators from the Myriad Gold Pavilion followed behind him, unleashing various attacks. But then, with a thunderous noise, Meng Yu and everyone with him vanished into oblivion.


    And then, the fifth resurrection began!


    ...


    Bai Hu and Bai Yang stood on a flying boat, watching the chaotic scene below.


    Meng Yu had already died twenty-one times.


    The flying boat was a large touring magical treasure, allowing tourist cultivators to bird''s eye view the scenery of Wanbao City from high above. Today''s visitors had their fill of excitement, clapping and cheering, deeming their trip worthwhile.


    During the third death, every cultivator aboard the flying boat remembered the name of the demolishing little prince, Meng Yu.


    When he died for the sixth time, everyone learned about the grudge between Meng Yu and the Myriad Gold Pavilion.


    By the tenth death, as the towering buildings below collapsed, the crowd commented that although they were well-traveled and knowledgeable, they had never seen a scene like this! S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This building was the iconic construction of the city center, heavily fortified by the Myriad Gold Pavilion with all sorts of Protective Formations activated, guards everywhere. But Meng Yu charged in with a move "Four Great Void," and the devastating sword technique opened a gap in the Protective Formation, then he made his way to an Eye of Array and released another "Four Great Void." The Chaos Sword Intent didn''t destroy the array''s eye, but damaged the supports, then the battle continued until the next moment, Meng Yu self-destructed, ascending to the skies along with both the Eye of Array and cultivators.


    That was his action during the seventh resurrection. By the eighth, he returned and used the same tactics to destroy another Eye of Array, causing the Protective Formation along with the Spirit Vein to malfunction and go berserk. By the ninth time, the stubborn Meng Yu charged in the face of a large group of fiercely defending Nascent Souls and Golden Core experts, continuing to confront the enemy head-on.


    He died in combat, but when he charged in for the tenth time, he succeeded.


    The tall building, having lost two Eyes of Array¡ªSpiritual Energy going haywire and the structure''s supports damaged¡ªfinally collapsed with a thunderous crash!


    People may come back to life, but once buildings fall, what do you have to prop them up again!


    The battle below continued. The majestic yet sturdy Wanbao City plunged into chaos. The four great resurrection points in the east, west, south, and north ensured that Meng Yu could cover all areas, never easily blockaded!


    "Wasn''t he at war with the Eternal Night Palace? How come he''s fighting with the Myriad Gold Pavilion here?"


    Bai Yang blinked, looking at the devastation below.


    Too cruel, too terrifying!


    Poor rabbit Bai Qianqian!


    "Perhaps, he feels that he should give the Myriad Gold Pavilion, the ally of the Eternal Night Palace, a memorable pain before the war begins, and then they''ll obediently withdraw?"


    Bai Hu looked complexly at what transpired below.


    Although she could understand Meng Yu''s thought process, she could not fathom his reasoning yet had to admit he was absolutely relentless!

 Chapter 535 - 390: Hearing Thunder in a Silent Place

    Meng Yu was exploiting a bug in the system, Meng Yu was exploiting a bug!


    Repeating it three times for emphasis!


    In the Ascension List, his most powerful ability wasn''t the Nascent Soul Golden Core, but his capability to punch the elderly home at Nan Mountain and kick the Beihai Kindergarten!


    After enduring countless tempests, he had now become the top expert in the Ascension List!


    After achieving the Golden Pill of Achievement, his combat power increased approximately tenfold. Although in reality his strength couldn''t carry over to the Ascension List, due to the enhancement of strength and Divine Soul, his Sword and Blade skills, Unity of Heaven and Man, and such had greatly improved.


    Many Sword Techniques and Blade Intents, including the application of strength, became even more intuitive for him.


    Previously, he had defeated experts like Bai Hu, True Monarch Yu Xia, and now, even a peak Nascent Soul expert might not possess combat power stronger than his!


    They had to cultivate their character and intuit the natural world; they wouldn''t exert much effort in slaughter, but Meng Yu was different!


    In a world where Divinity Transformation Experts were forbidden entry, Meng Yu was unrivaled!


    With a wave of his blade light, he snared a Golden Core cultivator close like a hook, and with a flash of his sword light, he destroyed his meridians and nerves; red Vital Energy surged, and Blood Transformation Blade Intent seeped into his body.


    He was like a frog with severed nerves, yet had a new system injected, semi-alive yet controlled by Meng Yu''s Saber Aura.


    He stood like a puppet on Meng Yu''s right side, desperately fending off his former comrades; their fight was do-or-die, and while Meng Yu should have been exhausted, he was swiftly recovering his Vital Energy at that moment!


    Meng Yu, using his magical "Transform" Divine Skill, absorbed his bodily blood and True Qi, akin to a fuel-less car directly refueled with crude oil.


    Severe pain heated his body as various problems emerged relentlessly.


    Yes, however heaven-defying the Blood Transformation was, it couldn''t extract and utilize directly without risks; absorbing unrefined vital essence recklessly was hugely harmful to oneself, yet Meng Yu laughed maniacally!


    He had several paths to achieve the Golden Pill of Achievement, but ultimately chose Blood Transmutation Divine Saber because this cultivation technique was invincible in the Ascension List!


    I don''t care if such mixed energies may cause my instant death; winning now is all that matters!


    A massive blood orb appeared on the blade, the unabsorbed True Qi was chopped down directly.


    The surroundings were littered with the bodies of those who had died in battle, serving both as packages for replenishing blood and weapons¡ªa never-ending supply!


    "Meng Yu!" S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    True Monarch Yu Xia was shouting loudly; she shared a complex fate with Meng Yu, and what Myriad Gold Pavilion could do now was assemble a few Nascent Souls into an elite team, striving to block Meng Yu.


    But this was not a genteel arena; it was an unrestricted brawl!


    A group was fighting in the Cloud House, everything had already been destroyed, countless architectural debris fell to the ground, the Floating City which took 1342 years to build, was devastated from beginning to end by Meng Yu!


    Some cursed, explaining the importance of this Cloud City, others cried, exclaiming Meng Yu was insane¡ªindeed, a glance around revealed Wanbao City totally ravaged!


    Not for profit, he straight-up annihilated the goose that laid golden eggs!


    True Monarch Yu Xia was right, this Cloud House, the ownership wasn''t just limited to Myriad Gold Pavilion; many academies and sects had left their marks, countless masters uploaded relevant knowledge, akin to Blood God Town''s Sword Manuals and Blade Intents; for thousands of years, numerous benefited!


    Once a city was established, it wasn''t just a city; everything within became history!


    Some, driven by courage or filled with righteous indignation, battled Meng Yu, but as far as Meng Yu was concerned, since the system intended to engulf Myriad Gold Pavilion within it, those affected were deservedly collateral damage!


    I don''t care about your grand perspectives; they tried to annihilate my whole family time and again!


    So, let the battle continue!


    Every pillar, every node of the Formation was destroyed, Meng Yu charged towards the core of the Cloud City.


    To strike the enemy, should you aim for their most painful spot?


    No, aim for their heads, and strike lethally.


    What have I done to you, that you keep troubling me time and again?


    Especially those three Nascent Souls dispatched to the northwest, they almost spoiled everything!


    "Boom!"


    At the last moment, Meng Yu triggered an explosion, taking the core of the Cloud House with it!


    ...


    The fifteenth, seventeenth, twenty-third time...


    The battle raged on frenziedly, transforming into a warmonger, scattering destruction and fury across Wanbao City.


    Nothing was indestructible, nothing needed to be avoided!


    Sometimes he wasn''t directly confronting; when he surged from the respawn point, he suddenly vanished¡ªunderstandably, for a Martial Arts Golden Core, changing appearance and physique was quite easy, now amidst all the chaos, wasn''t it easy to stay hidden?


    Visible bandits were not terrifying; rather, those who silently caused destruction were more fearsome. Meng Yu now began guerilla warfare, including invading certain places just to cause damage and leave, and somehow he also found a Storage Bag filled with Fire Oil, beginning to set fires throughout the city.


    Key locations were protected by Protective Formations, but what about less important roads, bridges, etc.?


    The native residents started desperately fleeing the city, while the cultivators warily watched their peers, and in the next moment, a sword light soared, Meng Yu directly ambushed True Monarch Yu Xia!

 Chapter 536 - 390: Hearing Thunder in a Silent Place_2

    He was just a mere Cultivator at Foundation Establishment Great Perfection, just a woman on the verge of madness!


    Right, he also took a picture with the V-sign and uploaded it to his personal homepage.


    People, after all, should slack off a bit while at work, shouldn''t they?


    And then, a group of people finally surrounded him, and another battle to the death ensued!


    "What''s he aiming to achieve by doing this?"


    Someone finally couldn''t hold back and asked such a question.


    Wanbao City is very valuable, but if you don''t actually kill anyone, can this really be effective?


    ...


    Ascension List, Blood God Town.


    Aside from sword manuals and Sword Manuals, there were also teahouses and breweries, which included pretty girls from the Fox Clan. As long as you have a story, they have wine for you here.


    Meng Yu had a grudge against Myriad Gold Pavilion, so he hired the girls from the Fox Clan to help gather information on Myriad Gold Pavilion. As long as you could provide a suitable story, they would pay you money, Spirit Stones, and even take you to see the Stele to practice martial arts.


    This was quite a normal activity, to the point where even Myriad Gold Pavilion didn''t think it was necessary to pay attention. Their important information couldn''t possibly be collected in such a way, right?


    Because there was wine, people spoke freely. Many people harbored grudges against Myriad Gold Pavilion, so they spilled whatever they had to say, including many stories they had heard, like how Myriad Gold Pavilion bullied and dominated the market, how they massacred people, how ruthless and merciless they were, and so on.


    This kind of activity went on for a long time.


    Information gathered like streams flowing into the hands of Meng Yu.


    No one cared about this matter, even Myriad Gold Pavilion couldn''t bother to give Bai Hu a warning. The news those people heard was often secondhand or even more removed from the source, and its timeliness was even more outdated, with stories from years or decades ago. And what use were they, please?


    Moreover, in an era where mighty power returned to oneself, what could some gossip do?


    Myriad Gold Pavilion didn''t care.


    ...


    Not long ago, on another plane.


    New World, Blood God Sect, Ceres.


    Although it was late at night, Chen Siting was still working overtime, and not far away, many others were also doing overtime.


    These male and female data analysts were now serving one big commission.


    The favored sons of heaven from the Immortal Sect, the object of many people''s admiration, had made a request on Ceres.


    He had an enemy named Myriad Gold Pavilion, a super large Sect in the Cultivation World, and Meng Yu was preparing to wage war with them.


    Meng Yu didn''t need Cultivators, didn''t need Magic Artifacts, didn''t need Ultimate Weapons; he just needed the people of Blood God Sect to help him sort out some materials.


    Filled Storage Bags, like small mountains, piled up with paper materials.


    The Blood God Sect''s collection was just one aspect; more came from the Fox Clan.


    Men, in front of women, liked to boast, divulging their grand achievements, secrets, or things they had heard.


    And women, when talking to other women, chatted nonstop.


    The women of the Fox Clan spread throughout the world, and they held many intelligence secrets¡ªMeng Yu didn''t request sensitive, lethal, or life-threatening information, only ordinary, outdated stuff, even from years or decades past.


    For instance, invite an elder for a pot of wine, and he could talk about stories for an entire day.


    Thanks to the Ascension List, the Fox Clan members went up and passed on the relevant information¡ªnot only the White Fox Clan, but Bai Hu also notified Red Fox, Blue Fox, Yellow Fox, and other different fox species to help provide corresponding intelligence.


    It wasn''t dangerous, it wasn''t important, akin to cutting out newspaper clippings, sorting out stories about Myriad Gold Pavilion from the past hundreds of years, decades, or few years.


    "Ah, Bai Hu, what use is all this trash?"


    "Bai Hu, have you tried Meng Yu?"


    "Does he like to touch tails?"


    "What''s his character like?"


    Other leaders of the Fox Clan, although they had refused the bizarre loan request from Bai Hu, each crying poverty, were very concerned about this matter, and then a tidal wave of intelligence flooded Bai Hu''s way.


    Once again, thanks to the efficient and quick communication system on the Ascension List, all one had to do was to write an email and send it to Meng Yu.


    Then, Meng Yu projected the intelligence with the Water Mirror Technique to the offline team, where the Moon-Watching Sect personnel helped to process it, turned it into paper documents, and then packed it into a storage bag to be taken back to Ceres.


    There was filtering and scrutiny involved to ensure that no information from this year was included.


    Back on Ceres, Meng Yu took out the paper documents that piled up like a small mountain and asked Xia Hailu and others to help process it.


    They had always received benefits from Meng Yu, hands soft from the variety of spirit stones they had gotten, so naturally, for such an ordinary task, they assured him there would be no problems, thumping their chests in promise.


    Then, the large order was split up and, accompanied by generous rewards, was taken up by many people.


    On any given day, Xia Hailu, Yun Zhita, and the others would act cute and coquettish in front of Meng Yu, male golden core cultivators would chat merrily with Meng Yu, but once they left Baihua District, wasn''t each one of them a bona fide big shot?


    In the interstellar era, there may not be enough spirit stones, but people, there were truly plenty of them.


    Materials from the Myriad Gold Pavilion were scanned and organized, with professionals tracking the whole process, keyboards clicked clack, models ran at full speed, individual profiles were established, networks of relations were woven, and Chen Siting, along with numerous others, were tasked with sorting the documents Meng Yu brought back, compiling them and penning various essays and major articles.


    One person in one minute can dig a big hole, sixty people in one second cannot dig a big hole, but if you have tens or hundreds of thousands of people, organizing mountains of documents isn''t really a problem.


    Isn''t it just about piling up manpower?


    The domains of Yun Zhita, Xia Hailu, and others are planets with populations of hundreds of millions or even billions, and there are many governors around Ceres. Such simple textual work that only requires manpower to organize, if they could not do well, that would be unbelievable.


    Once the documents were organized, Meng Yu took them back to the Cultivation World.


    The people of Ceres were curious about what Meng Yu was preparing these things for, and the people of the Cultivation World were curious about what use there was in Meng Yu collecting this information?


    When Pei Gong arrived at Xianyang, all the generals competed to plunder the treasury of gold and riches, yet why did he first enter Qin Prime Minister''s office, seizing the historical texts, law books, and maps. Because Pei Gong thus fully understood the strategic chokepoints, population counts, strengths and weaknesses, and the sufferings of the people, derived from possessing the Qin''s archives.


    From the very beginning, Meng Yu was not afraid of challenges.


    Those ancient people, actually getting into Meng Yu''s strongest area, an Internet age, yet self-satisfied, thinking they had the upper hand.


    They did not know at all how wars were waged in the Internet era (Ascension List).


    ... S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wanbao City.


    "But, is Meng Yu a fool?"


    Master Bai Yang blinked his eyes, blinked again, and frowned as he looked at the destruction Meng Yu was causing below.


    "He is in battle with the Eternal Night Palace. Shouldn''t he be negotiating terms with the Myriad Gold Pavilion now, even conceding some benefits to make them stand down?


    His current frenzied destruction will only thoroughly enrage the Myriad Gold Pavilion. They will spare no expense to assist the Eternal Night Palace, do everything possible to battle him. He is blatantly slapping the Myriad Gold Pavilion''s face¡ª they won''t tolerate it. This is a fight to the death."


    Master Bai Yang was not wrong; Wanbao City was important, but even if the city were destroyed, it would just demolish part of the Myriad Gold Pavilion''s property. The future was decided by the Myriad Gold Pavilion''s combat power, which had not been damaged and would surely seek every way to retaliate.


    Besides, the Ascension List was so vast; how much could Meng Yu destroy if he really went all out?


    Meng Yu might even outsmart himself. If the Four Great Sects saw this situation, they were sure to intervene. What if it came to be the Four Great Sects plus the Myriad Gold Pavilion looking for trouble with Meng Yu? What then?


    "Do you have any plan?"


    Among the six White Beasts, Bai Yang was the cleverest. Blinking her watery eyes, she looked at Bai Hu, wanting to know how Meng Yu had a contingency plan.


    "Trust me, Meng Yu... can win."


    Bai Hu''s personal panel was already stacked with numerous unread emails, from True Monarch Yu Xia, from the Myriad Gold Pavilion, and even including the higher-ups of the Four Great Sects and such. They were scolding, threatening, advising, or... quietly asking what Meng Yu was up to?


    Not everyone can be a fool; already, some had sensed that something was amiss.


    Why would Meng Yu do this on the eve of the battle with the Eternal Night Palace, for what, why?


    Even other friends from the Fox Clan asked her, why are you betting on Meng Yu? Has Meng Yu''s father, another from the Divinity Transformation, arrived?


    Bai Hu''s betting on Meng Yu seemed really too strange.


    Not far away, Meng Yu had just killed a group of cultivators, then, very showy on the ground, he traced out a line of blood characters with the fresh blood.


    It was the address of a homepage, recommending everyone to watch.

 Chapter 537 - 391 New Era, New World, New Tactics

    On the Ascension List, every person who ascends automatically generates their own user profile, and there are also various operation guides to help these primitive people understand how to operate.


    Cultivators, as the top-tier individuals among the populace, possess the finest intelligence, agency, and operational skills, making it easy for them to understand these things.


    Generally speaking, everyone sets their photo as their avatar and a nickname as their ID.


    If a nickname is repeated, they add a prefix, such as "Honest and Lovely Cao Xiaojun," "Chaste Cao Meng De," or "West Wasteland Swordsman Bu Shixian," etc.


    Everyone usually fills in truthfully and includes some text descriptions, after all, to find each other whether friends and family come up later or for other matters. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In your user profile, you can publish various videos, files, and even live stream, but most cultivators cherish the once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to enter the Ascension List, so they mostly watch live streams, videos, or exchange data but focus primarily on those Nascent Soul and Golden Core bigwigs, but they try not to waste time.


    For ordinary cultivators, it''s difficult to make their homepage popular, but from yesterday, one person''s homepage completely exploded.


    The avatar of the homepage is a cute white rabbit, and the ID name is Little White Rabbit News.


    Little White Rabbit, pure and white, posts content that is anything but wholesome¡ªmultiple pieces of evidence involving disturbances in recruiting from the Myriad Gold Pavilion and various unclear but discernible videos.


    This evidenced material, of course, drew a lot of attention, but what truly brought in traffic was thanks to Meng Yu.


    He created chaos in Wanbao City and liked to casually carve the website URL and the name Little White Rabbit News on walls and pavements, drawing everyone''s attention.


    Word spread from one to ten, ten to a hundred; many watched Meng Yu''s battlefield live streams and entered this homepage, casually clicking follow¡ªeveryone is friends now.


    Of course, everyone guessed that this channel was operated by Meng Yu, whose wife is a rabbit, Bai Qianqian.


    Boldly exposing the Myriad Gold Pavilion, this man truly had guts.


    ...


    Outside the Eternal Night Palace, atop a certain Flying Boat.


    While Bai Hu might appear like an aggrieved daughter-in-law being bossed around by Meng Yu on the Ascension List, offline, as a Nascent Soul Cultivator, she truly commands respect and obedience.


    When Bai Hu logged onto the Ascension List, not only did she bring Little Fox, but she also paid to allow four Golden Cores from the White Fox Clan to enter, and now, their physical bodies are bustling on the Flying Boat while a thread of their Divine Souls updates the Little White Rabbit News homepage in the Ascension List.


    This was their doing.


    Meanwhile, inside the Ascension List, one hundred forty-eight members of the Fox Clan, supporting tirelessly as assistants.


    For a personal channel to become popular, apart from detailed content and sensory stimulation, recommendations are crucial and now, following Meng Yu''s destructive spree in Wanbao City, a colossal influx of traffic arrived!


    Many cultivators eagerly live broadcasted within Wanbao City, occasionally mentioning the previous flyer incident, and Meng Yu even advertised directly¡ªfor instance, after slaying a group of people, their blood would leave behind the URL of this personal homepage!


    Little White Rabbit, pure and white, come take a look!


    This was outright live-stream-fueled marketing, shoving traffic down their throats, turning the once inconspicuous homepage into a portal of staggering traffic, which then kickstarted real action.


    Firstly, the homepage explained the origins.


    The myriad vendettas between Myriad Gold Pavilion and Meng Yu, the incessant attacks of Myriad Gold Pavilion against Meng Yu, and so Myriad Gold Pavilion continued cluelessly attacking¡ªthus, Meng Yu wanted revenge!


    You''re a victim, you need to scream it out loud!


    Then came item after item of Myriad Gold Pavilion''s dark secrets!


    These public, circulated, and verified misdeeds of Myriad Gold Pavilion.


    The cultivators from the Cultivation World, although smart enough to learn to use the Ascension List, had never truly engaged in a public opinion war, including how to wage a war under the conditions of an extremely developed network.


    A real attack had just begun.


    ...


    Eighty-three-year-old Foundation Building Cultivator Wang Shuishun was eagerly eating melons, having no affection whatsoever for Myriad Gold Pavilion.


    Online, one needed to charge Spirit Stones, and virtual items cost more than real ones, not to mention all sorts of exploitation, costing Wang Shuishun quite a few Spirit Stones.


    Also, during routine transactions, he''d been cheated by Myriad Gold Pavilion more than once, but being a powerful and untouchable force, there was no offending them.


    As a Foundation Building Cultivator, he contentedly watched the excitement from the Flying Boat, including following relevant news reports.


    With too much spam, once everyone logged in, they tended to follow only a few real big V accounts or certain Nascent Soul Golden Core accounts verified by the Four Great Sects to get relevant information.


    He had added two accounts, one was Meng Yu''s, and the other was named Little White Rabbit News.


    "Ding."


    A friend mail notification.


    There''s a lot of spam in the Ascension List, generally ignored by everyone, but friend mail was rare, so Wang Shuishun decided to check it in a second.


    "Huh?"


    This was an email from Little White Rabbit News, not just a welcome message for following, but also an article addressed to Wang Shuishun.

 Chapter 538 - 391 New Era, New World, New Tactics_2

    Seventy years ago, you studied martial arts at a certain dojo, where you had a childhood sweetheart named Li Haohua. The two of you were very close, yet fate decreed that you were not to be together, and ultimately, you went elsewhere to seek your fortune, while she stayed to take care of her parents in her hometown.


    After her parents passed away, she married a steward from the Myriad Gold Pavilion and moved far away. Twenty years later, she died under mysterious circumstances, but in reality, the steward had found a new love and had her secretly murdered.


    Before she died, she sensed something amiss and entrusted someone to find you, now somewhat renowned, hoping you could help. However, the letter never reached you, because you had already gone elsewhere.


    She died, and no one remembered anything.


    Until today, after many years, the letter finally found its recipient.


    It had been fifty years, and Foundation Building Cultivator Wang Shuishun could hardly remember the face of his childhood sweetheart. He didn''t even know about the letter, as he had never returned to his hometown.


    Today, he finally saw the letter, and what came to mind was that carefree time.


    He had thought... that she had a happy life, married and had children, and lived a full life.


    The letter had not found its owner and was tucked away in someone''s desk... until a few months ago, when Meng Yu asked the Fox Clan for help in getting information.


    No need to sort it, no need to filter it, if you have it, bring it to me!


    So, a fox from the bookstore went through the mountain of letters accumulating in the storage room, scanned them with a Spirit Talisman, and sent them up.


    In this world, no one remembered a girl named Li Haohua anymore, but her letter, in another universe, among the vast processing teams of the Blood God Sect, was picked out and with the help of supercomputers, matched with a cultivator named Wang Shuishun!


    The letter''s story was gentle and touching, the work of a psychological expert from the Blood God Sect who analyzed Wang Shuishun''s personality.


    Those who return tears to the sovereign''s eyes would grieve to have not met before marriage.


    The text was beautifully written, emotionally moving, and even mentioned the steward''s later happy life, and his now peaceful days, including the channel on the Ascension List.


    Committing murder for a belt of gold.


    Wang Shuishun, with his eyes cast down, watched the city below burn.


    Myriad Gold Pavilion, Myriad Gold Pavilion!


    In reality, he may not dare to battle the Myriad Gold Pavilion, afraid of death, afraid of retribution, but in the Ascension List, could he not wield the knife for his dear Xiao Hua?


    He smiled, tears welling up in his eyes.


    ...


    This letter was for Wang Shuishun, and there were more letters for more people.


    A white-haired old woman stood in a corner of another city. At one hundred twenty-five, she had no will for competition or fighting; she was close to death. It was really quite good to be on the Ascension List. Fighting and killing meant nothing to her, and her only regret was that she had grown old alone.


    Then, Pharmacist Li Dongni, after following Little White Rabbit News, received a letter as well.


    Do you still remember your daughter''s death? She became a guard for the Myriad Gold Pavilion and died in battle. However, she was actually bullied to death by a steward of the Myriad Gold Pavilion simply because he found her charming and played with her.


    The information contained names, details, processes, and timings.


    The secret from those years should have remained unknown, but thirty years later, someone boasted of their "great achievements" in a brothel and it was recorded.


    The records served no purpose because, in an era of information isolation, no one would know where the victims'' parents were or whether they were even alive. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The email''s closing was illustrated by a psychological expert from the Blood God Sect.


    It was drawn in a cartoon style, with a little girl reaching out her hand, smiling as she ran toward her mother. In that moment, they were both incredibly happy.


    Li Dongni''s daughter had been dead for ninety-eight years.


    Now alone, a mere bag of old bones close to death, while the family of the Myriad Gold Pavilion''s steward flourished, his children still alive and well.


    "Ha ha, ha ha."


    Li Dongni stared blankly at the email, at the provided intelligence.


    The intelligence was detailed and precise, with methods for verification.


    She had never hated someone so much... so as a pharmacist, what could she do?


    Online, she could kill and destroy as much as she wanted without dying.


    Offline, she was making medicine for the Myriad Gold Pavilion.


    She truly was not afraid of dying.


    Thank you, thank you. Once she verified it, she would repay the Myriad Gold Pavilion properly.


    ...


    The situation was becoming increasingly precarious.


    Inside Wanbao City,


    Meng Yu was engaged in a desperate struggle with the cultivators from Myriad Gold Pavilion. As for the progress of the Little White Rabbit News, synonymous with the work of the Bai Hu, he was not the slightest bit worried.


    When he was dragged into the Ascension List by the Blood Shadow Ancestor, he wasn''t panic-stricken; instead, he suddenly laughed.


    This was a sure bet, not just a normal kind of certainty, but an almost guaranteed one.


    He could actually access the internet?


    Ancient warfare valued sharp swords and sturdy armor, but in modern times, everything revolved around information.


    Unfortunately, in the Cultivation World, Meng Yu had not found any modern technological creations. This chilling discovery made him extremely cautious about introducing high-tech items, preferring to fight a clunky battle with his enemies.


    However, in the Ascension List, he wanted to laugh out loud. Myriad Gold Pavilion had a dozen Nascent Souls, hundreds of Golden Cores, and countless Foundation Establishments, not to mention the even more powerful forces of the Four Great Sects. Yet... in this era of the internet, Meng Yu''s advantage was endless, for he had the computational power of a universe behind him.


    The intelligence gathered by the Fox Clan and the like, Meng Yu could hire hundreds of thousands, even millions of people, along with computers, to help sort it out in the Blood God Sect!


    In the process of panning for gold in the great waves, Meng Yu had filtered out many poisons, which he now gifted to Myriad Gold Pavilion!


    "You''re finished!"


    True Monarch Yu Xia blocked Meng Yu''s front, the Lord of Eternal Triumph sealed his retreat, and two other Nascent Souls coordinated from the sides. In the distance, Golden Cores cast their spells recklessly at Meng Yu!


    Fighting with Meng Yu for so long, everyone had also been improving!


    Like this time, they had correctly bet on Meng Yu''s resurrection point. They had not only blocked him but also prevented him from destroying anything.


    Meng Yu didn''t say anything; he didn''t even manage to perfectly execute the Four Great Void, and was killed, leaving no body intact!


    Twenty-seven times now, they had finally banded together and killed Meng Yu twenty-seven times!


    It was all over... well, at least it should all be over for today, right?


    Watching Meng Yu fall to the ground, whether Nascent Souls or Golden Cores, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Today had been such a long day, fighting this bastard for an entire day!


    "We will invite more people tomorrow."


    "The Battle Array still has room for improvement."


    "My brothers and sisters can come to help."


    "The Four Great Sects are very dissatisfied; they will also get involved."


    The subordinates were saying all sorts of heartening words. Although everything was a mess, ultimately it was just money and items that were lost, not people, right?


    The big bosses were pained by the loss, but everyone else was fine. Moreover, the big bosses above had said they would surely increase manpower.


    "Ah? Meng Yu has resurrected again?"


    Someone sent a message on the communication panel, and at the same time, various explosions were heard from the eastern part of the city.


    "Ah, didn''t we kill him twenty-seven times?"


    A Golden Core shouted angrily.


    "He... he has achieved Golden Core... and his Divine Soul has grown stronger as well, so it''s normal for him to resurrect a few more times. So, let''s kill him a few more times."


    True Monarch Yu Xia took a deep breath and then flew toward Meng Yu''s location.


    She suddenly felt very tired.


    It was like working overtime hard for a month, finally finishing the work, only to be told that the workload needed to double!


    Suddenly, a terrifying thought crossed her mind.


    Twenty-four hours in a day, and he could resurrect twenty-seven times. If he kept fighting and desperately escaping, could he keep resurrecting endlessly?


    Then... what was the point of killing him here?


    Who on earth had let this calamity in?

 Chapter 539 - 392 Declaration of War

    Blood Shadow Ancestor sneezed.


    She claimed she was innocent, although she had recently caused others from the Blood Demon Sect to be slaughtered by the Myriad Gold Pavilion¡ªThe Myriad Gold Pavilion suspected that the Blood God Sect and the Blood Demon Sect were two sides of the same coin, so they irrationally seized many real-world members of the Blood Demon Sect, then tortured them with various methods before crushing their bones and scattering their ashes.


    Regarding these fellow sect members, the Blood Shadow Ancestor felt very sorry. Speaking of which, why did she always feel like everyone was cursing her lately?


    Right, in private messages, many people, especially True Monarch Yu Xia, were nearly driven mad, cursing her in three emails every day, scolding her for wickedly pulling Meng Yu into the Ascension List¡ªas if they were all good sisters.


    In fact, even if she hadn''t helped Meng Yu enter the Ascension List, could he not have obtained an invitation from somewhere else?


    "Don''t you dare bully my Meng Yu!"


    She replied to True Monarch Yu Xia with such righteous indignation. Meng Yu belonged to her, and the Blood God Sect seemed rather nice, didn''t it?


    ...


    Eternal Night Palace.


    Mu Venerable sat in the highest seat, silent, while the upper echelons of Eternal Night Palace had all arrived in the grand hall.


    Today was the last day; Meng Yu had given the final deadline for the surrender decision.


    If there were no accidents, there was a forty percent chance that Mu Venerable would choose to surrender, but... the situation had changed drastically now.


    His avatar in the Ascension List was currently in the last... no, not the last negotiation, but the Myriad Gold Pavilion was repeatedly increasing the strength of the aid they offered him!


    After three Nascent Souls and dozens of Golden Cores died at Cool Breeze Mountain, the Myriad Gold Pavilion''s interest in the northwest had waned significantly.


    After all, the Myriad Gold Pavilion was a merchant''s alliance, fundamentally united for profit. The loss of three Nascent Souls was akin to selling blood and flesh to aid the Eternal Night Palace, a kind of tragic loss they had not seen in centuries. And then to continue investing next, without having damaged the enemy?


    What a joke. Losing one-fifth of their Nascent Souls had already dealt a major blow. What would they do if they lost again?


    The Myriad Gold Pavilion was preparing to retract its forces, yet they did not state this outright. Instead, they encouraged Mu Venerable to continue resisting and all, citing many historical examples, saying, "You must sacrifice before we can send troops," and the like, deceiving Mu Venerable.


    This was also the main reason Mu Venerable was prepared to surrender, but now, everything was entirely different.


    On the other side, the Pavilion Master of the Myriad Gold Pavilion was sincere.


    Everyone was waiting for Mu Venerable''s decision; tomorrow was the final deadline. However, the Eternal Night Palace was a great sect, with its own pride and reputation to consider. Today, a decision had to be made firmly; if they hesitated until the last moment, the people''s hearts would be lost. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    There were also many onlookers in the Ascension List watching the excitement.


    "Meng Yu actually attacked the Myriad Gold Pavilion at this time."


    Everyone had finally reached Wanbao City, staring dumbfounded at the ruins left by Meng Yu''s destruction.


    One-third of the entire city had become rubble, and that person was still wreaking havoc; the Myriad Gold Pavilion''s face had been slapped dozens of times, a burning pain.


    From a high point in the city, the Pavilion Master of the Myriad Gold Pavilion and twelve Elders issued a declaration.


    They declared irreconcilable differences with Meng Yu; their great army would depart next, with Divinity Transformation, Nascent Soul, and Golden Core forces all in motion. Massive warships were preheating, ready to turn the Blood God Sect into ruins.


    The Myriad Gold Pavilion sincerely invited the Ten Directions Demon Subduing Hall and other forces to join in the campaign to hunt down the demonic heretics and declared to the northwest powers that anyone who followed Meng Yu in wrongdoings would be dealt with at the same time.


    "The Myriad Gold Pavilion has already promised to send at least three Nascent Souls and more Golden Cores using the Teleportation Portal and others within three months, and the main army will arrive within a year to fight to the death against the Blood God Sect," said someone in the Ascension List.


    In the Ascension List, the Myriad Gold Pavilion offered Mu Venerable the conditions he had dreamt of.


    "But... Grandfather, what will we do after the Myriad Gold Pavilion arrives?"


    The Eldest Princess asked in such a manner.


    Meng Yu was a jackal while the Myriad Gold Pavilion was a tiger; if the tiger defeated the jackal, it too would seek meat.


    "They promise not to seize the foundations of the Eternal Night Palace. We will take the spoils of war from the Seven Great Sects. The Pavilion Master himself guarantees that in the face of a great enemy, sincere cooperation is the right approach. Please believe in the sincerity and wisdom of the Myriad Gold Pavilion. Their grand army will not enter our mountain gate, and the initial reinforcements will depart before the main army arrives," Mu Venerable explained to her.


    In the meeting room on the Ascension List, the high-ranking members of the Myriad Gold Pavilion were discussing with the Eternal Night Palace, offering authoritative promises.


    This time, Meng Yu had fiercely slapped the face of the Myriad Gold Pavilion in front of the whole world; thus, the Myriad Gold Pavilion was mobilizing. They were not the fools who discussed how to divide the spoils before winning but were very clear on how important having an allied army was.


    In the Ascension List, everyone listened to Myriad Gold Pavilion''s various promises while inside the Eternal Night Palace, thinking about Meng Yu''s harsh conditions.


    The former was a fight to the death with over a ninety percent chance of victory because the Myriad Gold Pavilion stated they would go all out, using a cleaver to kill a chicken. The only danger was if the Myriad Gold Pavilion broke their promise, but they said they could have the Four Great Sects as guarantors.


    The latter meant that after surrendering, life and death would be at the mercy of others, and breaking promises could be easily excused.


    So...


    Mu Venerable took a deep breath.


    He had a premonition that Meng Yu''s promises were real, but he did not want to surrender!

 Chapter 540 - 392 Declaration of War_2

    "Fight, we remained in contact before without holding grudges, to lull the enemy into complacency, and hereafter we shall never surrender."


    Mu Venerable made the decision.


    Myriad Gold Pavilion says you must decide today and can''t be a fence-sitter.


    So, on the final day you designated, I made my decision, for the Seven Great Sects to see, for the Myriad Gold Pavilion to see.


    Meng Yu, you''re wreaking havoc over there, which is good.


    ...


    In the Ascension List.


    On the twenty-eighth resurrection, Meng Yu opened his eyes.


    No internal fighting was allowed at the resurrection point, or one would be ejected from the Ascension List, so many from the Myriad Gold Pavilion glared at Meng Yu, yet took no action.


    Meng Yu couldn''t be bothered with them and was about to slip away when a cultivator beside him threw a long sword onto the ground in front of him.


    Weapons and equipment can be brought in and out of the resurrection point unaffected, and can be given away too, but that privilege belonged to people like True Monarch Yu Xia, not Meng Yu.


    "Thanks."


    Sword in hand, Meng Yu nodded. It was a second-order peak long sword, carrying a hefty price tag within the Ascension List, and this person... Meng Yu didn''t recognize them.


    "Thank you, keep fighting."


    The Foundation Establishment cultivator nodded to Meng Yu. Meanwhile, others approached, their eagerness showing as they offered to help Meng Yu.


    Looking at the several cultivators, Meng Yu didn''t stand on ceremony and proposed, "I want to break out, can you help draw the Myriad Gold Pavilion cultivators'' attention?"


    The moment he was weakest was when breaking out from the resurrection point, unarmed; he had been blocked twice by True Monarch Yu Xia and others, then thoroughly beaten to a pulp. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If it weren''t for the rule that after leaving the resurrection point, one couldn''t re-enter for an hour, Meng Yu might have been constantly entering and exiting at the perimeter.


    "Sure."


    A dozen cultivators agreed without hesitation. Someone threw out a set of matching cloaks that covered everyone but their eyes. Another released smoke, and then a large group charged into the cloud. The next moment, they emerged from the smoke and scattered in different directions!


    Meng Yu didn''t ask their names, and they didn''t explain why they were helping him, but from that moment, Meng Yu was no longer fighting alone!


    While some were still verifying, others were seizing the opportunity, but there were already people stepping up to help.


    After breaking out from the resurrection point, Meng Yu once again began wreaking havoc.


    The battle, the continuous struggle!


    ...


    On the thirty-second resurrection, Meng Yu finally logged off.


    He died a heroic death in each battle, each time launching fearless assaults until... his divine soul could no longer bear it.


    Hardly.


    Actually, he could have resurrected three more times, but there had to be a chance of winning for the Myriad Gold Pavilion, right?


    There had to be some cards left to play, right?


    Today''s battle still had many regrets; having achieved the Golden Core, but only able to use Foundation Establishment power in the Ascension List. It lessened the effect on martial technique and cultivation growth significantly, becoming merely pure slaughter, far from real cultivation practice. This downside could only cause sighs.


    Upon stepping from the Quiet Room and seeing Fairy Taohua and the others, Meng Yu glimpsed the bustling Fox Clan girls. Bai Hu was floating in the air, her powerful divine sense emitting, directing everyone''s work.


    Offline, four Fox Clan Golden Core cultivators were busy at work, while online, even more Fox Clan girls were at their tasks, their physical bodies at the Four Great Sects.


    These Fox Clan girls could log on to undertake arduous tasks.


    Meng Yu wrote an email detailing his grievances. Receiving a reply questioning how he knew, where his evidence was, or if he was deceiving them, was when the Fox Clan girls stepped in to provide customer service.


    No need for the Fox Clan to write, because the Blood God Sect had prepared letters, crafted by psychological and emotional experts, their inflammatory words designed to wound, guaranteed to make them feel remorse and pain.


    Meng Yu had prepared at least a hundred thousand words of text for these cultivators. Over the past few months in the Cultivation World, the Fox Clan''s task was to continuously upload documents to the Ascension List, then sending them to Bai Hu''s personal account.


    Inside the Ascension List, Qi Cultivation and Foundation Establishment only had one account. Golden Core had two, and Nascent Soul three. It seemed similar to the way it was in the Martial Arts Miniature World, where Qi Foundation were like students and Golden Core and Nascent Soul were like teachers, so those with Golden Core and Nascent Soul had private accounts.


    Originally Meng Yu was to use a Fox Clan Golden Core''s, but Bai Hu declared the matter significant and undertook it herself, willing to bear any retaliation from the Myriad Gold Pavilion in the future.


    Hence, Bai Hu contributed one of her never-before-used accounts to serve as the channel for the Little White Rabbit News.


    Now there are a lot of people adding her, and with her powerful Divine Soul, after receiving the email, she writes a letter to the caller, asking him to pay attention to the new Fox Clan customer service, and then the new Fox Clan customer service begins to discuss the details with him.


    "Myriad Gold Pavilion, you think you''re all that, huh?


    I''ll make your customers turn their hearts away from you."


    Upon seeing Meng Yu arrive, the men and women of the Fox Clan each performed a courteous salute toward him.


    Everyone had followed Bai Hu to the northwest, prepared for sacrifice, but unexpectedly the situation took a turn and they encountered Meng Yu. Later, they witnessed how Meng Yu planned to deal with Myriad Gold Pavilion.


    The strength of a large trading house like Myriad Gold Pavilion doesn''t lie in their formidable military force or impressive channels, but in consumer recognition.


    As long as they can make money, they can continuously recruit fresh blood and build their forces.


    So what''s the value in Myriad Gold Pavilion when consumers despise them, preferring to choose the second largest merchant or someone else, or perhaps when they start to scheme against Myriad Gold Pavilion in transactions?


    A trading house that doesn''t make money and won''t be able to in the future can only collapse swiftly!


    Everyone originally thought that no matter how powerful Meng Yu was, he was no match for Myriad Gold Pavilion, but now it''s clear, Myriad Gold Pavilion is already dead, what writhes is but a lump of dead flesh.


    A constant stream of messages was being sent out, requiring feedback and confirmation.


    But the fatal blow had already been struck.


    "Sect Master Meng."


    Bai Hu smiled sweetly at Meng Yu, bowing respectfully.


    She was truly convinced.


    ...


    The command center was moved from the Flying Boat to a small mountain, and the leaders of the Seven Great Sects had already arrived.


    The Eldest Princess, with a light dusting of makeup, sat calmly there, surveying those around her.


    Having settled things with Myriad Gold Pavilion online just moments ago, Myriad Gold Pavilion had announced that Blood God Sect was heretical, that they would start a military campaign to the northwest, including entering the Western Wastes, to eradicate Blood God Sect root and branch. The Pavilion Master of Myriad Gold Pavilion would personally lead the campaign, vowing to wash away the disgrace of Wanbao City. Their ally would be the Eternal Night Palace.


    The two parties made an official announcement, and now they were waiting to come and notify Meng Yu.


    Logically, she didn''t have to come herself; sending a messenger would have sufficed, but she very much wanted to see Meng Yu''s detestable face.


    When he looked at her, it was always with contempt.


    You''re wrong, you''ve already lost.


    The Eternal Night Palace had been in operation for ten thousand years, with formations passed down from generations before, and a variety of methods. The mountains of Spirit Stones could provide ample energy, and with the declaration from Myriad Gold Pavilion acting like a shot of adrenaline, everyone was filled with confidence.


    Look at your allies, the Seven Great Sects, each with their own ulterior motives. Those Sects, suppressed by the Eternal Night Palace for thousands of years, have come groveling to the Eternal Night Palace countless times to act as dogs; who knows if they will turn and bite you at the crucial moment?


    Someone flew over; it was Meng Yu.


    "Have you made up your mind?"


    The young man looked at her calmly.


    "Sect Master Meng, the Eternal Night Palace will never surrender," she said with breathtaking beauty.


    She thought he would hurl insults, thought he would bring up the Storage Bag they had sent not long ago, but the man in front of her only shook his head.


    "Say it again, louder this time."


    The man looked at her as one might look at a kitten,


    She hated his condescending gaze the most, especially now, as if he believed his intelligence was supreme, but in reality, he had no chance of winning.


    "The Eternal Night Palace will never surrender!" she said loudly, "We will win!"


    She declared these words.


    "Mmhmm."


    The man helplessly shook his head, glanced at her peach-like figure, took another look at her chest, then shook his head again.


    "You''re really foolish, brainless."

 Chapter 541 - 393 Sister Smells So Good, Dont Die

    Ascension List, Day Two.


    Meng Yu continued to cause destruction, but the Myriad Gold Pavilion observed something peculiar¡ªthere were cultivators actively aiding Meng Yu!


    They weren''t too concerned about this matter, as loose cultivators eager to join a major power were plenty. Meng Yu, being a sect leader and the distributor of Secret Manuals in Blood God Town, naturally gained the allegiance of a group to assist him.


    On this day, the Little White Rabbit News featured ten major works in a single update, with no serialization.


    These were edited by the literary elites and emotion experts of the Blood God Sect using universally famous epics that had circulated for tens of thousands of years, now infused with a fast pace, vulgar content, and emotional stingers designed to profoundly distress the hard-luck readers of this era.


    First off, the antagonists were all members of the Myriad Gold Pavilion.


    Then came the content.


    A young prodigy, full of vitality in the Cultivation World, faces setbacks again and again, entrapped by the Myriad Gold Pavilion, unable to be with his love, a series of unattainable tragedies ultimately resulting in a wasted life.


    Or a talented young woman, proud and beautiful, who gets toyed with repeatedly by the Myriad Gold Pavilion, leading to her downfall, and so on...


    Or an uncle, tearing up as he recalls his past, only to realize that the Myriad Gold Pavilion he had served all his life was a den of evil...


    These narratives, which could choke hearts and incite rage and tears in another universe, began brilliantly. Midway they mixed green and yellow themes, ending in such a way that the reader would intensely despise the villainous Myriad Gold Pavilion, wanting nothing more than to annihilate them.


    They skillfully integrated the history of the Cultivation World, leading to an epiphany¡ªno wonder those events happened, it was all the Myriad Gold Pavilion''s fault.


    The downloads were good, many people were reading.


    Day Three.


    The Myriad Gold Pavilion, of course, downloaded the articles, but they sneered at such things.


    Classics, cultural propaganda, right?


    Sorry, but beneath the Cultivation World there are many Minor Worlds, with plenty of geniuses, including the Sage of Literature, capable of writing flourishing articles. They themselves had used similar strategies¡ªto move people with emotions. Was Meng Yu running out of tricks? sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, in all fairness, the articles were indeed well written, compelling reads that were especially poignant for Myriad Gold Pavilion members who found themselves cast as the main villains.


    On this very day, the Myriad Gold Pavilion strongly condemned Bai Hu, stating that standing with Meng Yu was outrageous. They didn''t know that Bai Hu was the uploader behind Little White Rabbit News but were astonished to find Bai Hu still aiding Meng Yu in Blood God Town.


    "You, a Fox Spirit, living in the Central Plains, your clan wandering everywhere, what gave you the audacity to meddle in our dispute with the Blood God Sect? Are you not afraid of annihilation?


    We give you seven days. If you''re still conspiring with Meng Yu, don''t blame us for being ruthless."


    They gave seven days because Bai Hu was a Nascent Soul, and the Fox Clan, despite everything, still had many other races to consider, affecting a broader range of issues.


    The Little White Rabbit News continued to disseminate information to all parties, with foxes chatting with those who had been wronged. Aside from sending out articles pre-written and refined to these victims, they also followed the previously agreed talking points.


    They did not encourage the victims to kill members of the Myriad Gold Pavilion or help Meng Yu, and they frankly admitted they were Meng Yu''s subordinates. They had ulterior motives in spreading these messages, aiming to stir up strife with the Myriad Gold Pavilion. The information might not be accurate, pieced together from historical archives. If it caused hurt, they apologized; if incorrect, they were even more sorry.


    The Fox Clan was somewhat baffled by Meng Yu''s seemingly humble approach, but still found the tactic effective. Some of the furious complainants cooled down, sometimes all it took was an acknowledgment of the problem.


    "So, how can we retaliate?"


    More victims asked.


    "Just by not spending at the Myriad Gold Pavilion, that will do. This is our grudge against the Myriad Gold Pavilion.


    Our conversations will remain private, to be destroyed after this matter is concluded. You need not worry, and if anyone asks why you''re not shopping at the Myriad Gold Pavilion, just say those ten books made you uncomfortable, and you''ve lost the urge to spend¡ªdoes that sound okay to you, darling?"


    "Not spending money is retaliation?"


    This proposition made the victims feel like they were using a cannon to swat a mosquito, but the good thing was, it was something everyone could do.


    "Also, could you please inform your friends and family to subscribe to the Little White Rabbit channel, thank you, thank you!"


    The more followers, the more participants, and then... if you don''t buy, I don''t buy, the commercial empire starts to stink. What interesting developments might unfold next?


    The full name of the Myriad Gold Pavilion includes the word ''gold,'' a cross-border major commercial empire certainly involved in finance.


    Surely, this shopping mall wouldn''t offend its customers and also send a mass text, informing everyone that everything in the ''gold'' of the Myriad Gold Pavilion was secure, with abundant funds and plenty of Spirit Stones, urging everyone not to start a bank run, right?


    There couldn''t possibly be anyone that foolish in the world, could there?


    Day Three.


    Central Plains, Yongzhou.


    Branch stores of the Myriad Gold Pavilion occupied the most prosperous central areas of the city, where even the most humble store clerks exuded a self-important pride, and as for the shop owners and relevant people, they considered themselves above everyone else.


    With the activation of the Ascension List, these were busy days for the Myriad Gold Pavilion, all primed for a huge profit, as money from the virtual world was too easy to earn.

 Chapter 542 - 393 Sister Smells So Good, Please Dont Die_2

    Myriad Gold Pavilion had prepared the inns, the Spiritual Pool, Arrays, and a dazzling array of items in the shops in advance. If you wanted anything, you had to recharge offline and then exchange for goods online to make purchases.


    Every time the Ascension List unlocked, it was a feast for Myriad Gold Pavilion; the useless things online could be sold offline at a high price. Looking at those fools who had to pay up, everyone was delighted beyond measure.


    "Young people''s first virtual experience, please don''t waste it."


    "A once-in-a-lifetime chance on the Ascension List, leave no regrets."


    "Big sale now, only eight Spirit Stones for a gift pack!"


    According to past experience, Spirit Stones would pour in, and everyone would be beaming with smiles. But today, when the shopkeeper checked the offline sales record, he frowned.


    The recharging amounts had dropped significantly.


    What happened? Meng Yu''s harassment only affected the online world; it shouldn''t have posed any problems for the consumers, right?


    "Shopkeeper, there were quite a few people asking for withdrawals today."


    Someone sent a message. Many big players who entered the virtual world of the Ascension List would recharge a lot in advance and then make adjustments later. However, quite a few people requested refunds after logging off today.


    "So many?"


    The shopkeeper was stunned for a moment by the message. What had happened?


    "Also, many people have come to get Spirit Stones, and some have reserved large withdrawals."


    The vast and boundless Cultivation World provided great convenience for financial operations, like the cheque function of Myriad Gold Pavilion. You deposit a sum of Spirit Stones, and then you can withdraw them miles away, albeit at an expensive processing fee, but safety was assured.


    Many people deposited Spirit Stones with Myriad Gold Pavilion and, after paying a certain amount of interest, received a certificate that ensured the safety of their personal wealth.


    "Give it to them, what''s the hesitation about?"


    The shopkeeper frowned. At the time of the Ascension List''s opening, on the day when news traveled instantly, Myriad Gold Pavilion was already on guard against malicious players in the industry.


    Runs on the bank, rumors, taking hits, etc., Myriad Gold Pavilion had prepared a mountain of Spirit Stones, all to be ready for the stormy waves.


    "The quantity is too large."


    A subordinate reported a number, which made the shopkeeper''s vision darken.


    "How is it possible?"


    Moreover, that was the figure for a single day.


    ...


    Day Four. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The defenses of Eternal Night Palace were stringent, preparations were made from top to bottom, and the Eldest Princess stayed in the Eternal Night Palace, waiting for Meng Yu''s fierce attack.


    Meng Yu''s chance for victory came from breaking through Eternal Night Palace before the reinforcements of Myriad Gold Pavilion arrived.


    Meng Yu''s chance for victory came from the traitors within Eternal Night Palace.


    Was everyone ready for these scenarios?


    But why hadn''t he attacked yet?


    She had also joined the ''Little White Rabbit'' channel, where people had sent her several emails narrating how Myriad Gold Pavilion had wronged a predecessor of Eternal Night Palace, with ungrateful and merciless actions.


    The writing was so compelling, it even evoked her anger.


    But what use was such a message?


    Over these four days, she hadn''t been able to contact Meng Yu. However, in Wanbao City, she observed many abnormalities.


    ...


    Day Five, Day Six, Day Seven!


    In the Ascension List.


    "Ah Yu!"


    True Monarch Shui Yue hugged Meng Yu''s arm, standing side by side with him, all smiles.


    "How did you do it?"


    The Nascent Soul True Monarch''s eyes were filled with admiration. She had never imagined that Meng Yu could pull off such an incredible feat.


    As the operation unfolded, she finally understood Meng Yu''s plan and was deeply amazed.


    "It''s nothing, just thanks to my sect''s help."


    Meng Yu sat side by side with her, smiling amiably as they looked towards the chaos in Wanbao City.


    Today, he was supposed to negotiate, so Meng Yu hadn''t taken any action. In fact, there was no need for him to do anything anymore; Wanbao City was already in chaos.


    Everywhere were people assaulting Myriad Gold Pavilion, putting them on edge.


    At the same time, there were major problems offline.


    War reports could deceive people, but the frontlines could not.


    When the offline recharging channels of Myriad Gold Pavilion plummeted in succession, when the withdrawals at their counters doubled, when a wave formed as big clients scheduled withdrawals one after another, Myriad Gold Pavilion''s sharpest merchants quickly recognized the issue.


    Meng Yu''s emails were too numerous to keep confidential, and Myriad Gold Pavilion discovered the truth¡ªthat Meng Yu sent various messages to everyone in the Ascension List!


    They were custom-made, targeting each person''s ads, accurately describing many grudges and disputes, and at the same time, inciting a unprecedented public opinion war against Myriad Gold Pavilion.


    If you don''t buy, I don''t buy¡ªit could make Myriad Gold Pavilion suffer immensely, and a massive amount of withdrawals or even demands for cash were deadly!


    "Sect Master Meng."


    True Monarch Yu Xia approached Meng Yu, waving her hand to shield them with clouds, not showing any intention to start a fight, just looking at Meng Yu with a huffy expression which eventually became amiable.


    After realizing the dire situation, Myriad Gold Pavilion frantically sought to negotiate with Meng Yu. With Nascent Soul True Monarch''s extensive connections, Blood Shadow Ancestor facilitated this cooperation, and Bai Hu, her dear friend, agreed that a talk could be arranged; after all, there was no need to treat anyone to a meal.


    Thus, the meeting today was set.


    "Ah, Sister Yu, I''m really sorry, I''ve been too hot-headed these days. Let me apologize to you first."


    Meng Yu complimented True Monarch Yu Xia with a beaming smile as they discussed the current situation.

 Chapter 543 - 393 Sister Smells So Good, Please Dont Die_3

    "I can''t stop now, no matter how good your terms are."


    "From swords to plowshares, you''ve mobilized everything¡ªthe warships of the main temple are activated, cultivators are assembled. It has come to this point; let''s not talk about any misunderstandings."


    "Either I do nothing, or I go all out. The Mi Family from Myriad Gold Pavilion, I''m definitely not letting them off this time."


    Though Myriad Gold Pavilion offered very favorable terms, Meng Yu wouldn''t even listen. There were still six months left until the Ascension List closed, and if he fell for a delaying tactic now, he''d be the biggest fool under the heavens.


    "Is that so?"


    True Monarch Yu Xia sighed, the outcome of today''s encounter unsurprising. Their purpose in coming was to delay her with talk until half a year passed, for as soon as the Ascension List closed down, Myriad Gold Pavilion''s problems would be behind them. Without instant communication, cutting the network made everything manageable.


    Unfortunately for them, Meng Yu wasn''t falling for it.


    "You''re going out to wreck havoc again after this?"


    Looking at Meng Yu, who carried two swords on his back, True Monarch Yu Xia was full of frustration.


    This shameless Meng Yu, just because his combat technique was extremely powerful at the Great Perfection stage of Foundation Establishment, behaved like a monkey online every day, bullying people.


    "Idle hands are the devil''s playthings, Sister Yu Xia. You''re too old-fashioned."


    Meng Yu said with a mischievous smile, "At this point, it''s certain that the Mi Family is doomed to collapse. Sister Yu, you need to think about your own family."


    Meng Yu''s voice was filled with sincerity, "Myriad Gold Pavilion is like a sinking ship. The question now is, do you want to go down with it, or do you start anew and establish a different alliance?"


    "You''re talking nonsense. Myriad Gold Pavilion has stood for nearly ten thousand years, weathering countless storms. Your schemes have merely caused a little bit of trouble, you..."


    True Monarch Yu Xia was also sneering, but Meng Yu simply shook his head.


    "Alright. I thought this would be a dignified discussion, but since you keep harping on, forget it. Goodbye."


    The meeting between the two lasted only three minutes, a few words were exchanged, and then... this person is just going to walk out without any hesitation?


    Who does he think he is?


    "Ancestor." S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A reminder came from her disciple''s ear¡ªthe one from the family with the most business acumen, a certain genius. And True Monarch Yu Xia also recalled his analysis.


    Myriad Gold Pavilion''s greatest crises in history weren''t due to the strength of enemies but internal divisions. This time was the same.


    A brand, a company¡ªno matter how splendid its past, once it fails to make money and keeps losing, it has to be shut down, and now, Myriad Gold Pavilion''s brand value had turned negative.


    There were still about half a year left before the Ascension List closed. During this time, Meng Yu would use his unique powers and methods to have heart-to-heart talks with every user who logged on, sharing relevant information. Soon, more and more cultivators would choose to loathe Myriad Gold Pavilion.


    Even the most humble cultivator has the dignity not to make purchases, not to mention there were other trading companies to choose from.


    For a trading company, what would be the outcome if everyone stopped buying things from them and exchanged their funds, their spirit stones, elsewhere?


    Such a situation was unthinkable, but under the combined effects of the Ascension List and Meng Yu, it had happened!


    "Meng Yu, I may be a bit impatient, but I still want to have a discussion with you. After all, you were willing to see me, weren''t you?"


    Forcing a faint smile, True Monarch Yu Xia attempted to retain Meng Yu.


    "No, no. My visit today was simply to see that face of yours that wishes me dead yet has to put on a smile."


    Meng Yu laughed, flying past True Monarch Yu Xia, reached out and pinched her cheek.


    "Sister smells wonderful, just don''t you die."

 Chapter 544 - 394: Nip the Trouble in the Bud to Avoid Endless Hassles

    The Ascension List was a new entity, something even beyond everyone''s imagination.


    In the mundane flow of days, life was slow, even stagnant, and all kinds of tragedies simply couldn''t reach the ears of the important figures, including the daily operations of the Myriad Gold Pavilion, which were carried out methodically.


    To have prospects for five generations, to leave benefits for three, meant that after many years of accumulation, even if the descendants were good for nothing, someone would still speak well of the family.


    In an era without the internet, it was normal for information to lag behind; in such times, Meng Yu, with artificial intelligence, big data, and targeted pushes, suddenly caused extremely severe consequences.


    Even if the Myriad Gold Pavilion had taken precautions in advance, it was the same.


    ...


    Warm fingers, like a venomous snake, moved slowly towards her. True Monarch Yu Xia could have easily avoided them, but she stood there, cold and motionless, like a frog being stared at by a snake.


    In Jianghu, some people lose their will to fight and let enemies humiliate them; now, she too had lost the will to resist.


    She even wished that Meng Yu would fiercely slap her face!


    Over these many days, she had killed Meng Yu hundreds of times in her mind, but she knew she had lost.


    She brought this upon herself, as people said.


    The Myriad Gold Pavilion was a family consortium, a business alliance of about a dozen large and small powers, and the family behind True Monarch Yu Xia was the second-largest force within it.


    Her family had always had a good relationship with the Mi family, but now, overlooking the whole situation, the three major families of the Myriad Gold Pavilion felt a chilling bone-cold.


    The ship is sinking; should we sink with it?


    A group of people coming together to do business meant using a minority to suppress the majority for their own greatest benefit, not because their fighting strength was enough to subdue the majority. If that were the case, they would have gone with slavery, not bothering with business.


    The Myriad Gold Pavilion was the same; dozens of families united to do business in the Nine Provinces, their cohesive power was their ability to make money, even if there were losses, everyone could grit their teeth and bear it.


    But when the money stopped flowing, and the brand was seen as an evil cult, then fundamentally, the Myriad Gold Pavilion was damned.


    For thousands of years, these families of the Myriad Gold Pavilion had accumulated enough wealth, and those great Sects loved to prey on such fat sheep, and the local powers did the same. Now, the most absurd thing was that the Myriad Gold Pavilion''s army of cultivators was marching towards the northwest!


    This was the most fatal point!


    On the first day Meng Yu slapped faces, the Myriad Gold Pavilion issued a war declaration, and the mighty army of cultivators, drawing from the elite forces of each region, openly displayed Nascent Soul Cultivators and Divinity Transformation experts, and launched an offensive from the headquarters.


    Many watched this event, and True Monarch Yu Xia was proud of the scale involved, but now it all seemed like a dreadful blunder.


    With more than half of the Myriad Gold Pavilion''s forces gathered, all its mobile forces were marshaled, its defensive capabilities vastly drained, and after the army''s departure, they found that regardless of victory or defeat, the alliance no longer existed.


    What to do?


    The best option, of course, was to rebel, kill the leader, and then raise a flag to draw a clear line from the previous Myriad Gold Pavilion.


    "We were forced before; we''re now redressing the chaos. Furthermore, we can swallow up the wealth of the Myriad Gold Pavilion and escape a lot of debts." Such a temptation, she could resist, but could her family?


    ... S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Why not delay the attack a bit?"


    True Monarch Shui Yue asked Meng Yu as she followed him.


    She found it strange; the Myriad Gold Pavilion''s army had only set out a few days ago, many were still en route, etc. If Meng Yu waited another month to act, until the Myriad Gold Pavilion''s army had traveled halfway, then strike in the Ascension List, the effect would be astounding.


    With the glorious army ahead and behind, banknotes queuing for conversion, stockpiles of goods unable to sell, daily losses amid rampant rumors, wouldn''t that scene be too beautiful?


    "Ah, of course, it''s because I couldn''t bear to see you get hurt."


    Meng Yu said with a smile, hugging his Nascent Soul girlfriend''s waist, implying that she had performed so well these days that dear me didn''t want to get into fights and killings.


    "You''re lying again, but, I like it."


    True Monarch Shui Yue could not figure out Meng Yu''s reasons, but she didn''t care to think about it, and said with a smiling face, her eyes full of tenderness.


    Although from the beginning, she had treated this matter as a pledge of allegiance, offering her chastity in thanks to him.


    But with Meng Yu, she experienced unprecedented joy.


    Not just physically, but in seeing how a young person could turn the world upside down and take down even the behemoths she had to look up to.


    Victory from a thousand miles away.


    The crisis facing the Myriad Gold Pavilion was now perceptible to only a few and could even be concealed from outsiders, after all, they controlled their sales figures and cash flow; even a run on the bank could be dealt with by various means. But what about their grand army?


    Pavilion Master Mi''s utmost propaganda, rallying and commanding the army, with plans to arrive in the northwest within the next three months to half a year to kill the Blood God Sect, then, what if the demoralized army turned back, or worse, what if there was an uprising in the rear?


    True Monarch Yu Xia and the others, surely faced extremely difficult choices.

 Chapter 545 - 394: Nip the Trouble in the Bud to Avoid Endless Hassles_2

    But Master Mi had only one way out, which was to continue leading the army to campaign because he could not stand down.


    "You''re really bad."


    ...


    The eighth day.


    Although one does not need to sleep while on the Ascension List, Meng Yu had developed a habit of checking his personal email every morning.


    Unfortunately, there were too many spam emails, so he could only read those from his friends.


    Like True Monarch Yu Xia... yes, previously everyone was killing each other, but still, he had to befriend her to facilitate a non-violent agreement.


    True Monarch Yu Xia had sent several emails, suggesting that she was a bit agitated yesterday and asking if they could continue to meet and talk?


    As a Nascent Soul, she was proud and would never submit, but as a leader, she had to consider her clan.


    "I sincerely advise Sister to jump ship quickly.


    Myriad Gold Pavilion is too fat, having accumulated too much wealth. Many eyes are watching you, wanting to bite off a chunk, even swallow you up.


    Sister, you''d better cut ties early to avoid getting implicated..."


    Meng Yu responded earnestly. True Monarch Shui Yue had mentioned why he didn''t wait until the Myriad Gold Pavilion''s army had gathered and then launched an attack halfway, very simple.


    The fall of Myriad Gold Pavilion''s whale; it was in the northwest, and he couldn''t reach it. Since that was the case, why kill them off completely?


    The current situation was good; the Myriad Gold Pavilion still had a chance to recover, even a possibility to overturn the situation, but he could gain the maximum benefits.


    Then, there were all kinds of emails, and Meng Yu replied to each one, but what did White Fox''s email mean?


    ...


    Blood God Town, Ascension List.


    "Da Bai, this won''t do. Tell us, what exactly did Meng Yu promise you three?"


    The three beautiful fox ladies, yellow, red-haired, black-skinned... They cornered White Fox against the wall, "You must give us an explanation today, or we''ll make you pay!"


    Afraid that their sister would suffer, even more afraid that the sister would marry the prince, ah no, become the Empress.


    White Fox''s actions couldn''t be hidden from other Fox Clans or the evil heretics who were even more concerned about why White Fox would bet on Meng Yu.


    Of course, no one knew that White Fox had already reached the northwest, which gave everyone a misconception that the seven-tailed fox from the Fox Clan, the best among them, White Fox, was persuaded by Meng Yu.


    To persuade such a cautious and benevolent White Fox who never offended anyone meant the chance of this matter''s success was over ninety percent!


    What was this excellent project that made her so crazy?


    Now, everyone was curious. Blood God Town itself was a congregation spot for evil heretics; just a few days ago, they helped drove away the punitive force from Myriad Gold Pavilion. Now, White Fox, you better explain yourself, do you have any profitable opportunities?


    Wasn''t there a rumor before that Bai Qianqian was going to rebuild the Demon Race Imperial Court?


    If this is true... S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The so-called Demon Race Imperial Court, once established, is not about equality and glory for all demons, just like now, where the cunning rise and suppress all other races!


    "No, there''s no Demon Race Imperial Court, nor any plan to fight a decisive battle with Myriad Gold Pavilion in the northwest and then establish a dominance!"


    White Fox hurriedly explained; she truly understood Meng Yu''s plan and did not believe that the Myriad Gold Pavilion''s army could reach the northwest.


    "This is our meeting gift for Sect Master Meng."


    Red Fox took out a human head.


    This was an imposing middle-aged man, a native king propped up by Myriad Gold Pavilion in the world of Ascension List.


    Myriad Gold Pavilion was not a mere relief, including various abuses and humiliations of the local natives, yet they had excellent relations with the local native kingdoms, supporting royal lineage for thousands of years.


    Their trade was very pleasant; within decades, the native kingdoms cultivated and prepared various resources and maintained the security of places like Wanbao City.


    After Myriad Gold Pavilion went online, they provided sufficient manpower to help the native kingdom''s king to reinforce regal power or invade enemy nations.


    When the Ascension List ended, besides the fixed properties, the remaining wealth would belong to the native kingdom; therefore, to the people of this world, Myriad Gold Pavilion was like a benevolent fisher, and for Myriad Gold Pavilion, the native king was a crucial partner.


    "This is our sincerity. We want to have a good talk with Meng Yu. Myriad Gold Pavilion is formidable, but I am willing to die in battle in the northwest."


    The speaker was Black Fox, her voice melodious yet filled with determination.


    Everyone did not know what Bai Hu was up to, but they saw Bai Hu''s recent actions, not only betting her all on Meng Yu but also shamelessly borrowing money to the point of desperation.


    This was a big move.


    In history, there were always some minor characters who eventually established the Imperial Court of the Demon Race. Within this process, countless Golden Cores and Nascent Souls risked and even sacrificed their lives for him. The reason was simple: it was a gamble, everyone endorsed him, and then they harvested an unprecedented return.


    "No need, no need. This time, there''s really no need to be so impulsive. To take such a risk..."


    Bai Hu hurriedly declined, she obviously couldn''t tell everyone the truth, but her words made the Fox Clan''s Nascent Souls exchange glances, everyone being centuries-old foxes understood more clearly: Meng Yu really did not need everyone''s help; he had everything under control!


    What exactly happened?


    "Right, he agreed, to meet with you. Just a heads up¡ªbe nicer when you talk, Myriad Gold Pavilion..."


    Bai Hu thought for a moment but decided to reveal a bit of information, something Meng Yu allowed.


    "Myriad Gold Pavilion is already doomed... I borrowed a lot of money from them earlier. If you''re capable, go get loans now, these monies don''t need to be repaid..."


    She said somewhat sheepishly.


    Why had True Monarch Yu Xia excoriated Bai Hu variously? Because Bai Hu had borrowed a significant amount of Spirit Stones from her a few months ago!


    Why was Myriad Gold Pavilion so angry that Bai Hu stood with Meng Yu, and why did Meng Yu trust that she wouldn''t betray him? Because she had mobilized the White Fox Clan to borrow large amounts of high-interest loans from Myriad Gold Pavilion.


    The heavily indebted vixens of the Fox Clan were now eager for battle, vowing to bury the creditor Myriad Gold Pavilion!


    ...


    The ninth day.


    There was no need to say goodbye to Wanbao City; after leaving the urban area, the previous resurrection marks disappeared, and then suicide. The next moment, they returned to the revival point of their first log-in; an hour later, Meng Yu arrived at Blood God Town.


    "Ah Yu, you''re back."


    Bai Hu greeted him with a smile, bowing respectfully like a maid, showing none of the arrogance typical of a Nascent Soul Cultivator.


    Victors aren''t blamed, let alone being genuinely magnanimous.


    Earlier, Meng Yu suggested she buy the Eternal Night Palace; she thought Meng Yu was using bait to lure her into servitude, even inciting discord between her and True Monarch Shui Yue. The two women competing for the Eternal Night Palace would maximize his benefits.


    At that time, she was genuinely dissatisfied. What did Meng Yu think of her?


    Although the Eternal Night Palace was indeed appealing, the idea of vying for Meng Yu''s favor like those lowly women was unthinkable!


    Then, Meng Yu said, you don''t have Spirit Stones, but you can trick people into lending!


    Not only could you borrow money from Myriad Gold Pavilion, but as a good fox for so many years, having helped countless people, you could also ask them to lend money.


    You could say this really worked. With the White Fox Clan, Bai Hu being the kindest had laid down many secret pawns, like True Monarch Shui Yue for instance.


    She did not ask these people to go to extremes but requested their help in using personal spirit fields, treasures, etc., to mortgage and loan a large amount of Spirit Stones from Myriad Gold Pavilion, vouching with her personal reputation to repay the loans and so on.


    Consequently, many people gritted their teeth to help, including other Nascent Souls of the Fox Clan who couldn''t lose face and acted as guarantors, helping her borrow a lot of Spirit Stones from Myriad Gold Pavilion.


    With the countdown to Myriad Gold Pavilion''s downfall, she actually didn''t have to pay back the loans. Just like in the past few days, True Monarch Yu Xia kept sending her messages, implying the money was no big deal, and asking if she could contact Meng Yu again to put in a good word.


    She got rich, genuinely rich. Even if the auction of Eternal Night Palace fails, just these initial maneuvers were enough to prosper the White Fox Clan considerably. Moreover, Meng Yu spoke well; this money was a gift for meeting, thanking Sister Bai Hu for her help.


    "Sister Bai, no need, no need."


    Meng Yu hurriedly refused Bai Hu''s service. Nascent Soul Cultivators were genuinely formidable, just a polite gesture in the Ascension List was sufficient; he couldn''t bear the rest.


    In reality, Meng Yu now didn''t even dare to get close to True Monarch Shui Yue...


    "Sisters, sorry to keep you waiting."


    Meng Yu smiled, nodding and bowing to three beautiful ladies not far away.


    When one punch opens a hundred possibilities, it''s time to harvest.

 Chapter 546 - 395: Unexpected Visitor

    Red Fox, Black Fox, and Golden Fox glanced at each other.


    Among them, Bai Hu was the most upright, which did not mean she was a good wife, but rather that she acted fairly yet was haughty and never compromised for small gains. Moreover, she did not possess certain traits of the Fox Clan, making it futile for anyone to think of taking advantage of her.


    "Hello, three sisters."


    Meng Yu came before them. Red Fox and the others had actually met him before, but seeing such a young Golden Core still elicited admiration.


    Although they had not seen Meng Yu''s true body, just based on his current demeanor alone, everyone agreed that he was worth investing in, as such a figure would inevitably become important eventually.


    "We are conducting an information warfare."


    Secrecy was not completely feasible, as many had received information, including people from various Demon Races. Although they didn''t understand what Meng Yu was doing, they would eventually find out, so it was better to clarify.


    "Ah?"


    On hearing Meng Yu''s words, the three big foxes were momentarily stunned.


    Before coming, they had thought of countless methods Meng Yu might use, like his father¡ªthe Divinity Transformation¡ªcoming, or something about the Blood God Sect preparing a Divine Artifact. But the answer they got was this.


    Winning with just information and not battle?


    While chatting with Meng Yu, those with powerful Divine Souls quickly contacted their clans through their communication tablets, asking them to gather various data.


    This gathering was easy. Every Fox Clan member who subscribed to the Little White Rabbit News received an email. Each had their own poignant past or had been moved by sharp writing; then came surveys asking if they would buy products from the Myriad Gold Pavilion, with most answers being no.


    "The quick connections of the internet create a herd mentality that what they are doing is common and just. This rapidly exploding sentiment can generate immense power, especially with targeted customer engagement..."


    Meng Yu spoke on the topic, leaving the three Sister Foxes utterly baffled.


    "Then, why did you choose Da Bai and not me?"


    Red Fox, on one side, asked somewhat helplessly.


    "That day, I hit Big Sister Bai with a stick, so I felt very bad. Later, I persuaded her to help oppose the Myriad Gold Pavilion. She agreed. Since it didn''t involve fighting, there was no need to involve too many others."


    Meng Yu, polite and shy, answered their questions one by one.


    "Loaning¡ªthat was the suggestion I gave to Sister Bai. Thank you, Sister Bai, for taking such a great risk."


    "Myriad Gold Pavilion doesn''t stand a chance unless they can kill my true body and my companions now, but the journey is long; it would take at least two to three months for them to reach us, especially after the three Nascent Souls were dealt with."


    "Several Teleportation Portals along the way, and the related cities, have received our warnings. If they dare to let the great army of Myriad Gold Pavilion enter, it would turn them against us, violating the neutrality guidelines. They wouldn''t take such an action."


    "My reward? Sister Bai is helping me. How could I possibly take a reward from her? I should be giving her a reward."


    Meng Yu''s face expressed gratitude, making the three Nascent Souls of the Fox Clan envious and resentful.


    The advisory council below provided the answers, unveiling many mysteries, and declared that Meng Yu could win.


    "Sect Master Meng, is there anything we should do?"


    The three leaders of the Fox Clan asked this.


    "No need, we can handle it."


    Meeting the three big sisters, Meng Yu was very shy. Bai Hu had warned him earlier that these kinsfolk were demons that cruelly exploit others, urging him to be careful.


    Meng Yu wasn''t sure what kind of ruthlessly exploiting demon they were, but as a person of dignity, he refused to meet them individually and chose to meet them together.


    Everyone had a pleasant conversation, at least outwardly, each expressing admiration for Meng Yu and congratulating Bai Hu and promising their help if needed.


    Had it not been for knowing some of their dark secrets from Bai Hu, Meng Yu might have truly been deceived by these beautiful big sisters.


    Meng Yu glanced at Bai Hu, who was modest and virtuous nearby. If it weren''t for the entire elite of her tribe, including her, being blocked by Meng Yu at Cool Breeze Mountain and the threat of being stewed into a pot of soup if disobedient, she wouldn''t have gambled everything with Meng Yu.


    In this way, Meng Yu spent much effort, including asking for help from the Blood God Sect to concoct a deceitful loan plan, creating various top-notch schemes, which then transformed her into a super debtor, forcing her to reluctantly join forces with him to the end.


    Otherwise... these people were Nascent Souls, did he really think they were blind followers like True Monarch Shui Yue? sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When Bai Hu chose True Monarch Shui Yue in the past, it was primarily because of her vindictive nature.


    While chatting about various casual topics, Meng Yu repeatedly declined their offers to help stir up trouble for the Myriad Gold Pavilion by spreading rumors or extracting Spirit Stones¡ªthey wouldn''t do these things themselves, others would.


    "Thank you for your support, three sisters. I don''t have any major plans; I''m just treating the head when it aches and the foot when it hurts, hoping to withstand the great army of Myriad Gold Pavilion."


    The meeting ended in a friendly and cheerful atmosphere. They exchanged contact information, and after some superficial exchanges, Meng Yu saw them off and let out a long sigh of relief.

 Chapter 547 - 395 Unexpected Visitor_2

    "Hmm."


    He glanced at Bai Hu, her modest and dignified appearance masked an embarrassed expression.


    Worried about her sisters suffering, even more afraid of them undermining her, before Meng Yu arrived, Bai Hu had asked what the other members of the Fox Clan were like. Besides providing detailed information, she had quietly added some badmouthing.


    This one''s crafty at heart, that one has a lover, another stinks...


    There was no helping it, everything happened too rapidly that she hadn''t had time to establish enough rapport with Meng Yu. On the contrary, it seemed like they had been hand-fed good fortune.


    But was this truly okay?


    Everything felt like unfolding within a fairy tale, except the prince arrived a few hundred years late.


    Meng Yu moved closer to her, his gaze fixating on her long and fluffy tail. Her heart raced, but she couldn''t help thinking of True Monarch Shui Yue.


    "Are you just going to let him bully you like this?"


    "Is it worth it?"


    "Hmm, just make sure not to let him take advantage of you offline!"


    That''s what she had said to her good sisters back then, but now, her heart was in a turmoil. What if Meng Yu wanted her to do something... What would she do?


    Previously, she had confidently told True Monarch Shui Yue, rest assured, I will compete fairly and squarely!


    She closed her eyes, her tail becoming even fluffier and stiffer, but no longer swaying.


    Would he surely reach out to touch it? His eyes had sparkled with interest at it numerous times.


    Bai Hu hadn''t refrained from recommending other younger and more beautiful foxes to him, but this man never laid hands on his own people, always appearing genteel. If it weren''t for the situation with True Monarch Shui Yue, perhaps Bai Hu would have thought of him as a gentleman, rather than some pervert.


    "I am not at a loss... He''s so young, he''s so nice, such a great man, I like him."


    That reminded her of the words of True Monarch Shui Yue.


    Suddenly, a clamor arose from outside.


    ...


    When Meng Yu returned, he made no attempt to conceal his presence. Many had seen Meng Yu, but it was still surprising that someone had barged in.


    The Fox Clan had many masters guarding the place; they had let them in due to a misunderstanding.


    The outsiders didn''t know them, but the Fox Clan masters recognized these girls who had once come in groups looking for Meng Yu, then spent the night together.


    They were unaware of their identity, and Meng Yu would not tell the Fox Clan that these were ladies from the Eternal Night Palace, so their guards hesitated a bit when intercepting them¡ªafter all, they were Meng Yu''s private indulgences.


    The Fox Clan was currently cooperating well with Meng Yu. What if they harmed someone''s beloved?


    Meng Yu sighed as he covetously glanced at Bai Hu''s fluffy tail.


    "Well then..."


    What else could Meng Yu say?


    The Eldest Princess''s group used common cultivation techniques and had hidden their true faces when they barged in, sparing Meng Yu some dignity. Was he really supposed to force them to shout in public, "Meng Yu, you''re inhumane"?


    "Please, let them in."


    Meng Yu shook his head helplessly. Turning back, he noticed that Bai Hu''s tail had retreated into her dress.


    Ah... what a mess.


    Before, the Eternal Night Palace had declared war on Meng Yu, then the ladies had all blocked Meng Yu, expressing their unanimous and unyielding stance, so Meng Yu had blocked them as well.


    Although he missed their soft and warm presence.


    "Are you alright?"


    The Eldest Princess stood before Meng Yu, the other girls had gone elsewhere, and they were very curious as to why the Eldest Princess suddenly wanted to storm into Blood God Town and discuss matters with Meng Yu today.


    Wasn''t it supposed to be an impregnable stronghold with the advantage on our side?


    "I''m not okay, you were right, I''m foolish," the Eldest Princess wanted to say something, even scold Meng Yu, but seeing his refreshed and spirited appearance, and how he had specifically served her a cup of tea, her only thought was, what exactly has happened?


    Just yesterday, Pavilion Master Mi from the Myriad Gold Pavilion had contacted an Elder of the Eternal Night Palace, who had then sabotaged the Mountain Gate and led a team to surrender.


    Master Mi spoke earnestly to the elder, explaining that the Myriad Gold Pavilion had deliberated and decided that this war was not beneficial. However, they found themselves in a difficult position with no easy way out, so they contemplated sacrificing the Eternal Night Palace and offering you a chance at wealth and status.


    Now that you have surrendered to Meng Yu, you can save your own life and gain riches, and we can publicly claim that the pause in the military campaign is due to the loss suffered by the Eternal Night Palace and the need for us to reconsider our strategy. I will remember your contributions, and as long as you return to the Myriad Gold Pavilion, I will grant you a generous reward.


    Regrettably, that elder, while seemingly bought over by the Myriad Gold Pavilion, was in fact an agent of the Eternal Night Palace. He reported the information to Mu Venerable and the Eldest Princess, indicating that the situation was very, very suspicious.


    Master Mi is truly heartless and ruthless. How could such a treacherous, bone-crushing scoundrel possibly offer kindness?


    Even if they were in a difficult position and felt the war was not worth it, they would not benevolently allow him to break the Mountain Gate Formation and surrender to Meng Yu. It''s completely illogical!


    Mu Venerable, the Eldest Princess, and the elder all sensed something chillingly sinister.


    All kinds of speculations arose, and after excluding each impossibility, what remained, however improbable, could possibly occur.


    A serious problem must have arisen within the Myriad Gold Pavilion, hence their preference to lose face and quickly call off the expedition, using the surrender of the Eternal Night Palace as an ideal excuse.


    It''s not that we didn''t try hard, but our key support point surrendered, and now the battle situation has changed drastically, so we need to make long-term plans.


    However... On this expedition of the Myriad Gold Pavilion''s great army, with two Divinity Transformations, eight Nascent Souls, and countless Golden Cores, the Cultivator Legion blotted out the sky. In such a scenario, even if there were formidable enemies, they surely would not emerge, because they could swiftly turn the battlefront to eliminate the enemy first!


    Thus, there was only one truth...


    Removing her cloak, the elder princess stood in a cyan dress, her jet-black hair cascading like a waterfall to her waist, and beneath her exquisite nose was a pair of shy, smiling almond eyes. Her cheeks were rosy with the blush that matched the color of peonies.


    The elder princess approached Meng Yu and stared blankly at this scoundrel.


    She thought back to Meng Yu''s faint sorrow and mockery, fixating on her chest, nearly uttering four words.


    Dumb as a stack of bricks.


    At that time, she was incredibly angry and swore that even in death, she would not bow down again.


    But this time, she had to step forward, her face burning with embarrassment, but she had no choice.


    "Ah Yu, after much contemplation, I feel that fighting is pointless. I am willing to negotiate for peace," she said, gazing intently at Meng Yu.


    Of course, she couldn''t say outright that she was there to investigate the truth; she could only express a desire to negotiate.


    From the strategic situation, Meng Yu was at a disadvantage; once the Myriad Gold Pavilion''s great army arrived, the Blood God Sect would suffer heavy losses. On the other hand, if they could quickly remove the thorn that was the Eternal Night Palace, the Myriad Gold Pavilion was very likely to retreat.


    "Ah?"


    Meng Yu tilted his head, pondered for a moment, and then shook his head.


    "No."


    "Why?" sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The elder princess''s heart sank even deeper.


    "There''s no foundation of trust anymore."


    Meng Yu sighed, saying, "Look, I made peaceful contact with you all before, including refraining from attacking Eternal Night Palace, wishing for a peaceful resolution. But in the end, you reneged at the last moment, which cost me greatly. I even faced ridicule from my fellow disciples.


    A mistake can be made once, not twice. Now, if this negotiation is a ploy to buy time until the Myriad Gold Pavilion''s army advances deeper, then I''d be foolish."


    "I''ll be the hostage," the elder princess offered.


    "It''s no use, our trust is already gone."


    Meng Yu looked at her somberly.


    He had once approached them with utmost sincerity, even at the cost of his own dignity, only to be met with rejection and abandonment...


    Ah... such heartache.


    She was a bad woman after all, unwilling to sacrifice herself for him, even after receiving his body. And now, she was still playing games with him.


    Sigh...


    "Ah Yu, if you won''t negotiate with us, then we will surrender to you!" the woman suddenly declared resolutely.

 Chapter 548 - 396: Please Enter the Urn

    Meng Yu quietly observed the Eldest Princess, but his thoughts were filled with the process of their interaction.


    From the beginning, Meng Yu had never thought about sleeping with her, and she was very clear about this.


    A person of Meng Yu''s status never lacked female companionship, and he wouldn''t impulsively crave any woman he saw, even if she happened to be incomparably stunning, especially amidst a fight for survival.


    Meng Yu simply wanted to keep open communication with her and the Eternal Night Palace in the Ascension List, without needing to pass messages.


    However, because the Eternal Night Palace was at a disadvantage, she took the initiative to get close to Meng Yu, softly pleading him to have mercy.


    She was a very intelligent woman, and for more than twenty days, she served Meng Yu like the best of wives.


    She not only tried hard to adapt in bed but also humbled herself in daily life, acting as a new bride.


    Cooking tea, preparing meals, bathing, changing clothes, including singing and dancing for Meng Yu¡ªthese were things she had never learned before, but she, along with other girls, eagerly learned to become what Meng Yu liked.


    She even acted like a senior wife, introducing other girls to Meng Yu.


    For more than twenty days, Meng Yu had tasted the flavor of a noble lady, nurtured by a great family, possessing the demeanor of a Golden Core Cultivator¡ªa joyous indulgence.


    She pleased Meng Yu with herself, and even if her heart felt immense humiliation, she continued to smile sweetly, fulfilling her duties.


    She had grown up in the Eternal Night Palace, enjoying too many privileges; it was time for her to carry out her responsibilities.


    Human as a chopping block, I as the fish meat.


    Even several times, Meng Yu joked that if she hadn''t been as gentle as water, if she hadn''t been so submissive, perhaps he would have already destroyed the Eternal Night Palace.


    It was a naked insult, but she just smiled sweetly, agreeing with Ah Yu, thanking him, admitting that the Eternal Night Palace deserved punishment. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    During that time, she strived to ensure Meng Yu''s happiness while constraining her sisters, until the day of decision without hesitation.


    "Xiao Han, you can go, you have done your best, staying here has no meaning."


    "You don''t need to die here, take them and leave."


    "Or, maybe persuade your people more?"


    She firmly told Meng Yu that she would fight on the front lines and hoped that Meng Yu would not order any preferential treatment for her!


    Even if she were to die in battle, she would never blame Meng Yu.


    But who could have imagined, in less than ten days, she had to come to him again.


    "You shouldn''t blackmail me."


    Meng Yu sighed.


    "Ah Yu."


    Her complexion was as pale as paper, her voice full of despair, "I am not blackmailing you, I am just stating a possibility, but please, could you give us a way to live, please?"


    Yesterday, the more she analyzed, the more desperate she became; even the Elder doubted whether Master Mi was pretending, but on the Ascension List, she found other clues¡ªMyriad Gold Pavilion was rallying forces, not pursuing far!


    Crisis isn''t frightening, what''s frightening is not even knowing the reason!


    "What kind of way to live do you want?"


    Meng Yu looked at her with a smile that was not quite a smile, "Previously, I have given you plenty of ways to live."


    Her face grew even paler.


    The fate of women from failed Sects in the Cultivation World, she had truly witnessed, and she knew how generous the conditions Meng Yu offered to everyone were!


    But it seemed she had chosen wrongly!


    She was very proud and strong, but now, she needed to understand what exactly had happened!


    "Eternal Night Palace can join forces with you to deal with the alliance army of the Myriad Gold Pavilion; we can set traps to lure them..."


    Finally, she voiced her thoughts.


    "You..."


    Meng Yu sighed, stretched out his hand, and touched the top of the head of the Golden Elixir Big Sister standing before him.


    She was very tall, nearly six feet, with a devilish figure and sculpted features, the proportions of a model with long legs; in the future, she would be a supermodel, but due to her family and Sect, she had to repeatedly bow down to him.


    In the Cultivation World, pride is useless because the victor is king.


    "The army of Myriad Gold Pavilion is very strong, you don''t have to make reckless moves; if your meeting with me is seen by others, it''s not good for you."


    Meng Yu did not know why she had come, but he slowly shook his head.


    He even rejected her extended hand and the intention to serve him, "Those two girls I haven''t met don''t need to come in, I''m really not that kind of man who likes novelty."


    Her body, like a spider spirit, tried to encircle Meng Yu; during previous intimate moments, Meng Yu had often compromised, but today Meng Yu simply shook his head.


    "I gave you opportunities, but you wasted them time after time, you... dug your own grave."


    "Do we still have a chance?"


    The Eldest Princess''s eyes dimmed.


    "I don''t want to make it look too ugly, but you have disappointed me too much."


    Meng Yu sent the Eldest Princess away, then glanced at Lan Qiong beside him.


    He shook his head again, sighed, his eyes showing a trace of reluctance.


    Suddenly, Lan Qiong knelt down in front of Meng Yu; before the Eldest Princess left, the communication panel kept sending her messages, begging her to help on behalf of the nurturing she had received from the Eternal Night Palace.


    She said nothing, just continuously kowtowed.


    Meng Yu looked deeply at her.


    "Go and persuade her, tell her not to make it difficult for me, let her come up with a plan she can accept."

 Chapter 549 - 396 Please Jump into the Jar_2

    Meng Yu sighed, then sighed again.


    "Can you tell the truth, my lord?"


    "Don''t say too much, just a little is fine."


    Meng Yu waved his hand, signaling Lan Qiong to leave.


    Of course, no one knew his true thoughts at the moment.


    What to do when two tables'' worth of people show up for a table of food?


    Although Meng Yu had known about the Ascension List before, due to the lack of information, by the time the Golden Core army arrived, he realized that several events had collided, and moreover, Mirror Twelve had achieved Divinity Transformation.


    In such circumstances, he could only take one step at a time.


    Feeling the scarcity of intelligence, Meng Yu even had to engage in extensive exchanges with the demons from the Eternal Night Palace within the Ascension List¡ªseeing Meng Yu so full of confidence, the Eldest Princess and others had to swallow their pride to extract intelligence, but for Meng Yu, it was also very worrying.


    The turn of events took him by surprise, the battle growing ever larger, and the active involvement of Myriad Gold Pavilion left Meng Yu speechless¡ªthem throwing three Nascent Souls at once, what if next time it might escalate to Divinity Transformations or even full legions?


    At any time, one should ideally avoid fighting on two fronts, but now that it was unavoidable, Meng Yu certainly had to try everything to stall the Eternal Night Palace.


    Whether it was sacrificing himself in bed, gentle whispers coupled with various supplies, or even now, intimidating the Eternal Night Palace, it was all part of the plan.


    Only a fool would think of mounting a frontal assault on the Eternal Night Palace, Meng Yu''s chief hope was that the palace would surrender voluntarily so that he could win without a fight, but Mu Venerable and his group, being prideful and also having various advantages, necessitated the use of other methods.


    They feared because of the unknown, and Meng Yu, for it was all for victory.


    For example, this time, when the Eldest Princess came to seek intel, Meng Yu secretly hoped she would surrender immediately¡ªif it could be confirmed, he would even agree to double the previous terms!


    It was like during a siege, when the enemy''s general demanded millions and then surrendered. Only a fool would refuse¡ªit''s merely the cost of an armored vehicle, while the real cost of a siege is astronomically higher.


    However, Meng Yu could never agree outright.


    In the Cultivation World, human lives are worthless, cultivators are cheap, it''s all about decisive killing, and it''s a winner-takes-all world. Being too nice makes people suspicious and feel like you have ulterior motives. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Just like before, Meng Yu was very accommodating, giving them chances time and again, but they just dithered and hesitated, served Meng Yu nicely but kept saying they needed a bit more time!


    They simply did not trust Meng Yu''s integrity, determined to keep the power in their hands!


    So, this time Meng Yu responded with cold refusal.


    Meng Yu saw through them; unless they were pushed to the brink, they would always come up with tricks, so he had to keep applying extreme pressure, otherwise today they''d talk of surrendering, tomorrow they''d have some issue, the day after they''d send a bunch of beauties, but they would still stubbornly refuse to surrender...


    No one wanted to resolve the issue with the Eternal Night Palace quicker than Meng Yu, but the problem was, a direct assault wasn''t worth it, it wasn''t right!


    As for the Central Plains, knowing about the surrender of the Eternal Night Palace and then Myriad Gold Pavilion canceling their expeditionary force and thus barely surviving, Meng Yu didn''t care at all.


    His base was in the Western Wastes, the northwest was just to build a reputation, what''s most important now was to secure the victory first, devour the Eternal Night Palace. As for Myriad Gold Pavilion in the Central Plains, too far, too much to chew, then why bother killing the opponent swiftly?


    Despite Meng Yu''s current glory, he felt as though he was treading on thin ice.


    History has shown how many who held overwhelming advantages, who wanted to annihilate two enemies at once and refused to allow surrender, ended up dead and their clans destroyed!


    Lan Qiong, although she didn''t know his thoughts, she should complete the task, shouldn''t she?


    ...


    Six beauties walked toward the exit, only the Eldest Princess looked dejected. The girls from the Eternal Night Palace thought they were negotiating with Meng Yu, excitedly discussing the recent events, just curious why, if they had decided to fight to the death, they should meet again?


    "Xiao Han."


    Lan Qiong caught up with the Eldest Princess, "You don''t have many chances left."


    To deceive someone, one must choose the right envoy, and Lan Qiong was Meng Yu''s unwitting agent, used without her knowledge.


    Today, when the three Nascent Souls met, Lan Qiong was serving on the side, and just coincidentally, the Eldest Princess broke in.


    "Ah Lan!"


    Seeing Lan Qiong, the Eldest Princess clutched at her like a lifeline.


    "Ah Lan... please, tell me the truth."


    When Lan Qiong betrayed her sect, many voiced their desire to kill Lan Qiong''s family and subordinates, but the Eldest Princess blocked them, her good friendship with Lan Qiong was clear, and she explicitly stated she would use her merit to protect them.


    In private, she told her grandfather, Mu Venerable.


    Things had progressed to this point, we knew nothing about Meng Yu, and no matter what, Lan Qiong had become a person close to Meng Yu. What if we need her?


    Then...


    "Xiao Han..."


    Lan Qiong glanced at the Eldest Princess and sighed deeply.


    "Just now, the lord could not bear it and sent me to find you."


    Lan Qiong did not know Meng Yu''s plan, but she had witnessed the process of three major Nascent Souls visiting him.


    "Just now, three major powers'' Nascent Soul True Monarchs visited Meng Yu, and they talked about the Myriad Gold Pavilion. Now, the Myriad Gold Pavilion is in big trouble."


    Meng Yu didn''t allow her to say too much, so she hid the names of the three Fox Clan Nascent Souls.


    "The Myriad Gold Pavilion is doomed, and you''ve chosen the worst possible option."


    She had eavesdropped on the meeting of the three major Nascent Souls today, and she explained the proceedings thoroughly, recounting everything she had heard in detail.


    As for why Eternal Night Palace did not know the inside story, Meng Yu had instructed his subordinates to block the people from Eternal Night Palace.


    "The problem now is that the Myriad Gold Pavilion cannot save itself anymore. I''m not very clear about more details, but you''ve chosen the worst path. Ah Yu promised you so many times, but you''ve reneged time and again, and many in the Blood God Sect are very dissatisfied."


    "Ah Lan..."


    The face of the Eldest Princess turned extremely pale, and she was stuck.


    "Ah, you know?"


    Lan Qiong frowned; she had thought she would have to convince the Eldest Princess to believe.


    "No, it''s something else."


    The Eldest Princess did not hide it and spoke of the affair involving the Mountain Guardian Elders, which indirectly proved how fearsome Meng Yu was.


    The two of them could not quite understand those network terms, emotional attacks, but objectively, the smartest people felt the crisis.


    "What should we do?"


    "Wait a second."


    Lan Qiong clicked on Meng Yu''s page and sent a message.


    "Lord, Xiao Han is very regretful. Can she apologize to you?"


    "No need, let her observe more. The affair with the Myriad Gold Pavilion has just begun. It will take a few more days to ferment completely, and even longer for them to face problems. Don''t talk nonsense to save your face, what needed to be said has been said, so come back."


    Meng Yu replied with a bunch of words.


    "Ah?"


    The Eldest Princess carefully pondered these words.


    "What are you pondering? Take people to see him."


    Lan Qiong, a bit exasperated, pushed the Eldest Princess. "He said no need, and you just won''t go? If I were you, I''d take everyone right now and kneel at his doorstep. The lord has a good temper, as long as you make him happy, everything''s negotiable..."


    She spoke on behalf of Meng Yu. After all, she was from the Eternal Night Palace, and she vaguely guessed that Meng Yu did not want to make a massive move. If she could persuade the Eldest Princess to surrender voluntarily, that would be much better.


    The two talked, but they involuntarily discussed Meng Yu''s character.


    Everyone talked about the fates of the prisoners of the Sky-splitting Sword Sect, Yuan Ziyu, and those free disciples. They talked about all the promises Meng Yu kept in the Sleepless City and, of course... also mentioned their previous intimacy with Meng Yu, what you asked of him, as long as it wasn''t too much, he would agree.


    Actions speak louder than words, ever since Meng Yu arrived in the Cultivation World, he had always maintained the behavior of a good man.


    In crucial moments, many people are willing to believe you.

 Chapter 550 - 397: Battle Again

    (The computer at home had a problem; it only just got fixed, and I didn''t have enough time to finish the writing, so here''s a placeholder update for now. The content below is repeated. I will try to rush back by tomorrow. Please don''t read this part for now; just refresh the page tomorrow morning.)


    Although Lan Qiong had secretly returned with the Eldest Princess, Meng Yu still did not meet her.


    However, Meng Yu had restored their personal communications, which included those of the people from Eternal Night Palace, as well.


    Faced with a barrage of apologetic messages from the Eldest Princess, Meng Yu acted like a graceful gentleman.


    "Xiao Han, I never hated you. You are an extraordinary woman, but our positions led to the conflict between us. If I were alone, I might have given way or even let you win, but under the current circumstances, I cannot retreat.


    I am Meng Yu, and I hope you find happiness."


    Meng Yu was not stingy, understanding that to gain substance, one might allow others some semblance of face.


    Giving others a way out was also giving oneself another path.


    ...


    Another ten days had passed.


    Meng Yu had just finished killing people outside and now returned to the small town.


    Blood God Town had been buzzing recently, with many people coming to test Meng Yu''s sword.


    Checking out the sword manual required time and queuing, but being cut did not; if you were willing, you could die quickly.


    Before getting slashed, come to Blood God Sect, purchase a copy of the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber''s Sword Manual, read the secrets and techniques inside, then go watch Meng Yu and a group of people fighting. Once those people had died in battle, their bodies became the best Sword Manual.


    Of course, after watching others get cut for two days and feeling inspired, you could take a cut too and understand what it truly felt like to be struck by a sword.


    Days passed just like this, one after the other. Meng Yu no longer visited Wanbao City but stayed in Blood God Town. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He cherished this time spent on sword training. The simulators at Immortal Sect were not as good. To have so much material every day for him to practice swordsmanship and saber techniques with ease was simply the best thing in the world.


    As part of a fair exchange, imparting these people with knowledge of sword techniques and swordsmanship was not a bad thing.


    Many asked about the misconduct of Myriad Gold Pavilion, and Meng Yu replied that he did it. The Little White Rabbit News was also run by one of his friends. As for how he had access to so much information¡ªsorry, that''s confidential.


    Since Meng Yu said it was confidential, if you wanted to pry the secret from him, then you''d have to see if you could beat Meng Yu first.


    Little White Rabbit was online, continuing to chat with everyone. More and more sects and individuals were realizing what Meng Yu was up to.


    Myriad Gold Pavilion didn''t send anyone to bother Meng Yu again. After all, everyone had witnessed what had happened before; few people meant nothing, and many people... did they want Meng Yu to create another disturbance in Wanbao City?


    As for an online counterattack¡ªsorry, there really was no good way to do that.


    When an organization was loathed by everyone, whatever you do is wrong. For example, Myriad Gold Pavilion started big sales promotions, like offering big discounts for online top-ups or giving offline rewards to loyal customers.


    They used their centuries of accumulation to spread rumors and inducements, such as suggesting other sects acted similarly, portraying it as a handful of bad people doing bad things while some revered individuals came forward to whitewash the situation, claiming that much of the Little White Rabbit News was fabricated defamation, and so on.


    The battle lines were drawn here. From the outside, Myriad Gold Pavilion initially took a beating from Meng Yu, but no matter what, Meng Yu was just one person. He won at first, but afterward, it stayed that way.


    Moreover, many people frantically promoted that Myriad Gold Pavilion''s big sale was now on, and it would be too late if you didn''t buy¡ªwhat vendetta? Is it more important than your cultivation? I''ve already made my purchase; are you not going to buy?


    "Boss Meng."


    Meng Yu had walked back from the outskirts of town. Since achieving his Golden Core, the number of times he was killed had dropped considerably. The few times that did happen were likely high-level practitioners from other sects trying to get his body for various nefarious purposes.


    The order in the town was quite good. The rules set by Meng Yu were respected: once you entered the town, do not kill. Everyone happily engaged in discussions and chat, practicing cultivation and sparring, right?


    Although Lan Qiong subsequently came back secretly with the Eldest Princess, Meng Yu still did not see her.


    However, Meng Yu restored the personal communications between them, as well as with those from Eternal Night Palace.


    Faced with a stream of apologetic messages from the Eldest Princess, Meng Yu conducted himself like a refined gentleman.


    "Xiao Han, I never hated you. You are truly an exceptional woman; it is only our stances that caused the conflict between us. Were I alone, I might have yielded or even let you prevail. But under present circumstances, I cannot back down.


    I am Meng Yu, and I wish you happiness."


    Meng Yu was not stinting; often, to gain the substance, one might allow others a bit of face.


    Giving others a path is also to present oneself with another route.


    ...


    Time passed, and another ten days went by.


    Meng Yu had just finished killing people outside and now returned to the small town.


    Blood God Town had become quite lively, with many coming to try Meng Yu''s blade.


    Reviewing the sword manual required time and queuing, but taking a slash from the sword did not; if you were willing, you could die quickly.


    Before taking a slash from the sword, you would visit Blood God Sect to buy a copy of the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber''s Sword Manual, understand the secrets and handlings inside, and then watch Meng Yu and numerous others in a life-and-death struggle. When those individuals were dead, their bodies would themselves become the best Sword Manuals.

 Chapter 551 - 397: Battle Again_2

    Of course, after witnessing others take a hit from the blade in the past two days, you can also brave a slash to truly comprehend what it feels like to be genuinely struck by a sword.


    Days passed by one after another, and Meng Yu didn''t visit Wanbao City again, instead, he stayed in Blood God Town. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He treasured this time of sword training immensely. The Golden Core simulators at Immortal Sect didn''t come close to being this good, having so much material every day to practice swordsmanship and sword technique with peace of mind¡ªthis was simply the best thing in the world.


    As an equal exchange, providing guidance on swordsmanship and sword technique to those people wasn''t a bad thing at all.


    Many asked about the evil deeds of Myriad Gold Pavilion, to which Meng Yu declared, "I did it. Little White Rabbit News is also run by a friend of mine." As for how he acquired so much information, "Sorry, that''s confidential."


    Since Meng Yu said it''s confidential, if you want to wring the secret out of him, then you should first see if you can beat Meng Yu.


    Xiao Bai was still online, continuing to chat with everyone, and more and more sects and individuals realized what Meng Yu was doing.


    Myriad Gold Pavilion didn''t send anyone over to bother Meng Yu again. After all, everyone had witnessed what happened before¡ªtoo few people were not useful, too many... were they asking for Meng Yu to cause trouble in Wanbao City again?


    As for online retaliation, sorry, but they really couldn''t find a way to do it.


    When an organization is loathed by everyone, whatever you do is wrong. For instance, Myriad Gold Pavilion initiated a huge promotion, stating there were huge discounts for online recharges, and such things as offline rewards for loyal customers.


    Relying on their millennial accumulation, they were spreading rumors and leading deceptions, claiming other sects behaved the same, indicating that a handful of bad people were causing trouble, and some respectable individuals stood up to clear the name, claiming that much of Little White Rabbit News was false defamation, and so on.


    The stalemate dragged on. From the outside, it appeared that Myriad Gold Pavilion had initially taken a beating from Meng Yu, but no matter what, Meng Yu was just one person. He had only won at first, but afterward, it stayed that way.


    Moreover, many people were desperately promoting that Myriad Gold Pavilion''s big sales were not to be missed, questioning what hatred mattered when you had your cultivation to consider? "I''ve already shopped there, aren''t you going to buy as well?"


    "Boss Meng."


    Meng Yu walked back into town from the outskirts. Ever since he had achieved the Golden Core, he was killed less often. The few times he was killed seemed like the work of experts from other sects wanting to use his corpse for nonsensical acts.


    Order in the town was quite good. The rules set by Meng Yu stipulated that once in town, there should be no killing¡ªeveryone happily discussing and chatting, practicing cultivation or martial arts, right?


    Although Lan Qiong and the Eldest Princess secretly returned, Meng Yu still hadn''t met with her.


    Nevertheless, Meng Yu had restored their private communications, including those from the people at Eternal Night Palace.


    Faced with a stream of apology messages from the Eldest Princess, Meng Yu responded like a graceful gentleman.


    "Xiao Han, I have never hated you. You are an exemplary woman, but our stances have led to the conflict between us. If I were alone, I would step aside or even let you win, but under the current circumstances, I can''t back down.


    I am Meng Yu, and I wish you happiness."


    Meng Yu wasn''t stingy. For many things, if you want the substance, why not let others keep some face.


    Giving others a way out was also giving oneself an escape.


    ...


    Another ten days had slipped by.


    Meng Yu had just finished killing outside and now returned to the small town.


    Blood God Town had been bustling lately, with many wanting to test Meng Yu''s blade.


    Viewing a sword manual requires time and queuing, but getting slashed doesn''t. As long as you''re willing, you can die quickly.


    Before being slashed, come to the Blood God Sect and buy a manual of the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber. Then read the tricks and techniques within. Afterwards, watch Meng Yu and a group of people fight to the death. Once those people fall, their bodies will become the best Sword Manuals.


    Of course, after watching others get slashed for a couple of days and getting the feel of it, you could also take a slash yourself and understand what it really feels like to be struck by a saber.


    Days passed just like this, and Meng Yu no longer visited Wanbao City; he stayed in Blood God Town.


    He cherished this time for Sword Training a great deal. Not even the Immortal Sect simulators for the Golden Core could match this. Every day he had so many materials at his disposal, allowing him to practice swordsmanship and sword technique without worries. It was the best thing in the world.


    As an equivalent exchange, offering guidance in Sword Techniques and Swordsmanship to those people wasn''t a bad thing.


    Many people asked about the misdeeds of Myriad Gold Pavilion. Meng Yu admitted it was his doing, and that Little White Rabbit News was run by a friend of his. As for how he managed to obtain so much information, sorry, it''s confidential.


    Since Meng Yu said it was confidential, if you want to pry out the secrets, you''ll have to see if you can beat him first.


    Little White Rabbit was online, continuing to chat with everyone. More and more Sects and individuals realized what Meng Yu was up to.


    Myriad Gold Pavilion did not send anyone to cause trouble for Meng Yu again. After all, they had seen what happened before. Having fewer people was useless, and having more... does that mean they want Meng Yu to cause havoc in Wanbao City again?


    As for online retaliation, sorry, they really couldn''t find a way.


    When an organization was loathed by everyone, whatever it did was wrong. For example, Myriad Gold Pavilion announced promotional sales, saying there was a big discount for online purchases. They gave back to old customers offline and so forth.


    With years of accumulation, they spread rumors and inducements, saying that other Sects were the same, blaming a small group of bad apples, while some respected individuals stepped forward to clear their names, claiming much of what Little White Rabbit News published was virtual slander, and so on.


    The situation was at a stalemate. From the outside, it looked like Myriad Gold Pavilion was initially beaten up by Meng Yu, but even so, it was just one man winning in the beginning. That''s how it remained.


    Moreover, many people were vehemently promoting that Myriad Gold Pavilion was having a big sale now, saying it''s too late if you don''t buy. What about vendettas? Is your cultivation practice important to you? I have already purchased; won''t you guys buy?


    "Boss Meng."


    Meng Yu walked back into the town from the outside. Since he achieved his Golden Core, the number of times he was killed had decreased substantially. The few times it happened were likely the doing of experts from other Sects, wanting to mess around with his corpse.


    The order in the town was very good. Meng Yu had set a rule: once in town, stop killing. Everyone was happy to discuss, chat, practice cultivation, and learn martial arts, right? And yet, many people were still pushing the narrative that Myriad Gold Pavilion was having a big sale now, saying it''s too late if you don''t buy. What about vendettas? Is your cultivation practice important to you? I have already purchased; won''t you guys buy?


    "Boss Meng."


    Meng Yu walked back into the town from the outside. Since he achieved his Golden Core, the number of times he was killed had decreased substantially. The few times it happened were likely the doing of experts from other Sects, wanting to mess around with his corpse.


    The order in the town was very good. Meng Yu had set a rule: once in town, stop killing. Everyone was happy to discuss, chat, practice cultivation, and learn martial arts, right? And yet, many people were still pushing the narrative that Myriad Gold Pavilion was having a big sale now, saying it''s too late if you don''t buy. What about vendettas? Is your cultivation practice important to you? I have already purchased; won''t you guys buy?


    "Boss Meng."


    Meng Yu walked back into the town from the outside. Since he achieved his Golden Core, the number of times he was killed had decreased substantially. The few times it happened were likely the doing of experts from other Sects, wanting to mess around with his corpse.


    The order in the town was very good. Meng Yu had set a rule: once in town, stop killing. Everyone was happy to discuss, chat, practice cultivation, and learn martial arts, right?


    The order in the town was very good. Meng Yu had set a rule: once in town, stop killing. Everyone was happy to discuss, chat, practice cultivation, and learn martial arts, right?


    ......

 Chapter 552 - 398: The Hidden Danger Eliminated

    In the Ascension List.


    First, a cultivator''s time is precious, so even though many cultivators in the channel are multitalented, they still fail to attract much attention.


    Meng Yu, in order to promote the Little White Rabbit News, truly took to the battlefield himself, including killing people and later taking on Myriad Gold Pavilion head-on. There was also dedicated customer service online dealing cards, which finally made the channel popular.


    "Hmph."


    Bai Hu turned her head away reluctantly because Meng Yu was stroking her fluffy, bushy tail.


    She had helped him so much and even promised him great benefits, and she wasn''t after her body, just wanted to touch the fox''s tail; that wasn''t too much, was it?


    Hmph¡­


    Although Bai Hu tried her best to dissuade Meng Yu from the idea, after taking favors from others, one''s hand softens, one''s words soften too. In the end, she had to let Meng Yu touch her tail.


    "Am I really being unreasonable?"


    Second, to attract attention, one must reveal secrets and add a certain color.


    For example, in this story, there are many stories about the relationship between Meng Yu and the Demon Race, and then what happened and how.


    "Sister, I didn''t do anything bad, didn''t call those fox girls to do bad things, and didn''t blackmail everyone, right?"


    Lately, many Fox Clan girls have been working in the Ascension List channel. These customer service girls are very enthusiastic, and Bai Hu has been recommending them to Meng Yu, but Meng Yu only had eyes for Sister Bai Hu.


    I''m being so nice to you, can I have a touch?


    Although Sister Bai Hu was unhappy, she eventually agreed.


    You can touch, but no funny business, or I''ll beat you to death.


    "Here they come."


    Suddenly, Bai Hu uttered these words.


    The arrival was a very ordinary-looking young man, nothing special about him from the outside. He was also known as Mu Venerable, one of the three Nascent Souls of Eternal Night Palace.


    "Sect Master Meng."


    He glanced at Bai Hu and then, with a sigh, sat down in front of Meng Yu.


    The Eldest Princess was racking her brains to act for the future of the Eternal Night Palace, even gratefully thanking her grandfather for his steadfast support. However, she had no idea that Meng Yu could be contacted not only by her but by Mu Venerable as well.


    Meng Yu didn''t want to judge what kind of person Mu Venerable was, but he knew his story.


    Previously, Emperor Ye of Eternal Night Palace and his Nascent Soul spouse controlled all affairs great and small within the palace, and Mu Venerable was just ordinarily cultivating, without any action to vie for power.


    However, the Eternal Night Palace was a Demon Sect, how could a Nascent Soul Master truly have no ambitions?


    To be oppressed for a lifetime, to finally hold power, only to be crushed into dust ¨C how could he possibly be willing?


    All of Meng Yu''s strategies targeted not only the Eldest Princess but also Mu Venerable!


    Indeed, he fell into place.


    The three-party talks went very smoothly, and Mu Venerable was prepared to surrender while he still had some cards to play.


    Perhaps there could be a turning point if he waited further, but the bigger likelihood was that further waiting would lead to annihilation.


    For a Nascent Soul Cultivator, the survival of Eternal Night Palace wasn''t more important than his own family.


    He had no excessive demands; his previous betrayal made his bargaining power weak this time, and finally, the agreement that was reached revolved mainly around him.


    The prior promises were to be reduced by Meng Yu, and the conditions of those below completely annulled, with half privately shared with Mu Venerable.


    At the same time, Mirror Twelve promised to guide Mu Venerable in the Great Black Sky techniques, and swore by the great Dao to ensure his safe departure.


    "Goodbye."


    The talks went well, and Mu Venerable nodded to Bai Hu.


    Mu Venerable''s greatest fear was that Meng Yu would renege on his word, so this time, Bai Hu served as the guarantor. Several of the Fox Clan geniuses entered the Eternal Night Palace as hostages to ensure the deal proceeded perfectly.


    This didn''t necessarily guarantee Meng Yu wouldn''t betray them, but Meng Yu had shown enough sincerity.


    Mu Venerable left, and Bai Hu looked somewhat forlorn.


    The Eternal Night Palace was the foremost sect in the Western Wastes; to see later generations cause such a scene, where Mu Venerable ended up betraying the Eternal Night Palace yet received promises from Meng Yu.


    "The law of the jungle is just that, if all three Nascent Souls of Eternal Night Palace were present, he would not have surrendered. So, Sister, you should get along with Sister Shui Yue, right?"


    Meng Yu said with a smile.


    "I''m going to the Eternal Night Palace."


    Suddenly, Bai Hu said this.


    "We need to resolve things quickly on this end to prevent accidents. I''ll go in as a hostage, which should put Mu Venerable''s mind at ease and hopefully end the dispute quickly. What do you think? Huh?"


    She suddenly shivered as Meng Yu grabbed her tail again.


    "Sister, take care!"


    Meng Yu sincerely said.


    He didn''t stop Bai Hu from doing this; going in as a hostage was not the same as surrendering, and she was taking a risk for herself.


    The issue with the Eternal Night Palace could finally be peacefully resolved.


    Bai Hu, as a mediator, although it was a bit risky, could also quicken the end of the matters.


    ...


    The town was a bit on edge.


    After so many years of cultivation practice, everyone understood one thing: the commoners are commoners, and those above are above. A million eggs can''t destroy a single rock.


    Being slandered didn''t matter, but when the initiator was Elder Chen from the Four Great Sects, that was intriguing.


    The Four Great Sects were giants in the Central Plains, each with vast strength. Could it be that they couldn''t stand Meng Yu and were preparing to make a move against him?


    To the onlookers below, the alliance between the Four Great Sects and the Myriad Gold Pavilion seemed exceedingly close, as they had always been colluding like wolves and jackals.


    Then, next, the Myriad Gold Pavilion once again declared that Eternal Night Palace had achieved a great victory.


    ...


    This was a double act.


    Bai Hu had entered the Eternal Night Palace, and Mu Venerable breathed a sigh of relief. Now, Bai Hu and Meng Yu were cooperating in various ways on the Ascension List. Sending such a significant collaborator over indicated Meng Yu''s sincerity.


    Meng Yu had shown his earnestness, and Mirror Twelve had guided his cultivation, while his few trusted subordinates, carrying treasures and Spirit Stones, left the Eternal Night Palace. They reported back to him on the Ascension List that all was normal.


    Thus, when Meng Yu asked him to submit a declaration of allegiance, he had to comply.


    He gathered the real diehards of the Eternal Night Palace to the outskirts and let Meng Yu eliminate them.


    This was betrayal, but Mu Venerable had no choice but to do so.


    After someone looks for death and gets saved, it''s hard to find the courage to do so again, and Mu Venerable felt the same. He was very clear that if he did not agree to Meng Yu''s terms, he knew the consequences.


    The battle went smoothly; it was a slaughter. True Monarch Shui Yue, joined by Mirror Twelve and a team of Golden Cores from the Immortal Sect, swiftly eliminated a core group from the Eternal Night Palace. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Then, the Golden Cores of the Immortal Sect used a secret technique to mimic the celestial phenomena of the Golden Cores dying in battle, presenting to the outside world a scene of heavy losses.


    Eternal Night Palace had lost seven Golden Cores and dozens of Foundation Establishment cultivators, while on Meng Yu''s side, there were also sixteen Golden Cores that died (fabricated). Mu Venerable, with the help of the Yuan Magnetic Cannon, lightly injured Mirror Twelve and preserved the Mountain Gate Formation.


    Both sides got what they wanted; Eternal Night Palace gained face, Mu Venerable''s reputation soared from a single battle, and Meng Yu got the essential leverage.


    Now, even if Mu Venerable wanted to back out, all Meng Yu had to do was reveal the evidence, and people''s loyalty would be completely shattered.


    The Eldest Princess was unaware of this matter beforehand; had she known, she would never have agreed to it.


    ...


    Within the Ascension List.


    The Myriad Gold Pavilion widely publicized the victory of the Eternal Night Palace, but Meng Yu did not argue. Instead, he hoped their elite forces would truly rush day and night to help out at Eternal Night Palace.


    Then, when the time came, to eliminate a few more Nascent Souls would be extremely satisfying.


    That morning, Meng Yu heard another piece of news: Xue Yunfeng was dead.


    Xue Yunfeng, the middle-aged man with a somber face, lay cold before Meng Yu, with no wounds found on his body.


    "He must have been found in reality."


    Someone said softly.


    Soon after, Meng Yu heard another piece of news: Elder Chen from the Taiyi Sect had released a message that they had killed Xue Yunfeng.


    Xue Yunfeng did not send Meng Yu a distress signal; his last post on his personal page was a single line.


    "I have no regrets."


    He must have died in battle or even committed suicide, for the Taiyi Sect would prefer to have captured him alive.


    What do you do when you want to protect someone, and someone else insists on killing them and succeeds?


    It''s a blatant slap in the face.


    "Who wants to join me on a venture?"


    Meng Yu asked and then headed towards the back of the small town.


    One of the reasons the Myriad Gold Pavilion accused Meng Yu of being an evildoer was that these days Meng Yu had killed many people, then had their bodies carried by members of the Fox Clan to a storage site behind the small town.


    Every day, people came to the town to test their blades; every day, hundreds or thousands died under Meng Yu''s saber. Regardless of gender, these bodies would be dragged to the storage point at the town''s rear by the Fox Clan.


    If you wanted to test your blade, you had to accept this condition.


    There was a Great Formation here that absorbed the Yin Qi of the nine lands and was laid out with a corpse cultivation formation. Moreover, whether it was Qi Cultivation or Foundation Establishment, their physical condition was excellent. The bodies of those practicing Qi Cultivation could remain uncorrupted for decades, and Foundation Establishment corpses were even better material for casting spells.


    Bai Hu followed behind Meng Yu, and her mind flashed back to several months ago when she first met him. Meng Yu had killed many people and placed them at the Eye of Array.


    She had also been practicing the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber during this time.


    For a Nascent Soul True Monarch, whether in reality or the Ascension List, it was not difficult to grasp the basics of such a Cultivation Technique. This technique had many advantages, but if one took the evil path, it became even more powerful.


    Meng Yu looked at everyone standing before him and smiled.


    "Fire Oil."


    He said, and from his Storage Bag, a black liquid flew out.


    Indeed, these corpses were originally the last resort. If the enemy came to attack him, he would activate the saber intent within them, leading to a Hundred Thousand Blood Corpse Great Formation.


    However, these corpses served another purpose: to attract attacks from others.


    Massive flames blazed, and plumes of black smoke could be seen for miles around.


    "Everyone, I created the Corpse Forest merely to give my sword practicing brothers a place to emulate. So many people, so many wounds; there is much to learn for those who wish. Yet these days, many have spread rumors that I will use these corpses for evil deeds. So let''s burn them with a single fire. I am going to trouble Myriad Gold Pavilion now; who wishes to join me?"


    "Isn''t it Elder Chen?"


    Someone asked.


    "The Four Great Sects have arranged a grand competition, making things convenient for everyone to enjoy themselves. I am grateful to them for providing the venue and should not spoil their grand tournament. Elder Chen is a messenger of the Taiyi Sect; I will go and kill him later."


    One by one, people stood up, and weapons were distributed.


    "I will remember the grudge against the Taiyi Sect, but we''ll deal with that later. Today, those who are brothers join me in taking down Wanbao City."


    Forty-eight who had cultivated the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber, none shrank back.


    And in Blood God Town, no fewer than nine thousand nine hundred and fifty-eight cultivators were willing to join Meng Yu in troubling the Myriad Gold Pavilion.


    "Fellows, the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber is a technique that gathers the power of the masses. Today, join me in a fight!"


    The cultivators formed a mighty stream, with Meng Yu leading at the very front.


    The sky was vast as the sea, the setting sun blood-red¡ªa perfect day for murder.

 Chapter 553 - 399: The Heroic Spirit Shines Through Sun and Moon, The Vigor of Blood Never Fades!

    From Blood God Town to Myriad Gold Pavilion, it was a full day''s distance.


    But that was Meng Yu''s pace; if an army of ten thousand people followed, it would be even slower.


    Rising behind them, plumes of dark smoke billowed as the massive army of ten thousand marched towards Wanbao City, with forty-eight cultivators who had mastered the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber, each commanding a team of a hundred or two hundred people, pressing forward.


    Everyone had heard of the scandal involving Myriad Gold Pavilion and varied understandings, including some who empathized with resentment. However, all they could do was to stop buying their products or occasionally stage attacks in the Ascension List and reality.


    The so-called "staging an attack" was because they couldn''t win.


    "Blood Transmutation Divine Saber''s greatest strength isn''t in one-on-one combat but in group battles."


    Meng Yu''s voice reached everyone''s ears.


    "In this battle, win or lose, I thank you all."


    Those who came to Blood God Town all subscribed to the Little White Rabbit News, and now the fox customer service agents were diligently chatting with them, including some private promises and even subsidies of spirit stones.


    Meng Yu never thought of human nature as particularly noble, nor did he expect a simple call to arms to have people follow him to their deaths, but spirit stones and magic artifacts could, and so could other companies!


    Myriad Gold Pavilion was very powerful, but that didn''t mean it had no enemies. Other companies coveted its position, hoping someone would take it down, so when Meng Yu faced off against Myriad Gold Pavilion, many forces contacted him, asking if he needed anything. These known and anonymous powers all hoped Meng Yu would make a big move, including providing him with a lot of exchange codes.


    The smooth channel from virtual online earnings to offline redemption was in play as the fox customer service agents distributed exchange codes¡ªthe invitation from Sect Master Meng was not empty words; here were some spirit stones and such as a token of gratitude!


    To repay a debt (joining Meng Yu in battle equaled repaying the kindness of learning the swordsmanship and sword manual, after all, if a superior ever mentioned whether you learned their techniques, you might pay a heavy price), to seek revenge against Myriad Gold Pavilion''s infuriating acts, and to get money... naturally, the army''s morale was incredibly high.


    Even the most unruly individuals fell in under Meng Yu''s command and, assigned to different teams, the mighty army marched towards Wanbao City.


    After passing through a teleportation portal, the town ahead was on high alert, with some standing by the road while others took the initiative to join the ranks.


    "Sect Master Meng, please instruct us."


    This was a team of Red Foxes, their bright red tails following Meng Yu.


    "Adjust your pace, follow your breath, calm your hearts and minds, and follow the command."


    An army of ten thousand turned into twelve thousand as Meng Yu led them at an odd frequency, their footsteps resonating with everything around them.


    Some beat drums, others drove exotic beasts, some waved banners, and some followed quietly.


    The Blood God Sect''s millions of planets, countless subjects, were most nostalgic for the glory of the Blood Knife Legion.


    If any cultivator from the Blood God Sect saw this, they would be moved to tears, for this was the first step of the Blood Knife Legion''s long march.


    Millions marched with solid steps, vigor surging upward, resonating in unison, finally forming one entity.


    Another teleportation portal was passed, and the town beyond was highly fortified¡ªit belonged to Myriad Gold Pavilion. The town mayor had activated the Protective Formation, ensuring the town''s safety with spirit veins and spirit stones.


    From the teleportation portal to the town lay three thousand eight hundred steps, and Meng Yu solidly took each one.


    With every step taken with full force, each step drove the tens of thousands that followed him.


    Pooling the strength of many, they united with sincere intention!


    Though the Protective Formation was only Second Order and incredibly tough, it boasted the most robust defense¡ªa fortress managed by Myriad Gold Pavilion. They wanted to see what Meng Yu was capable of.


    Crafted by countless Array Masters over a hundred miles of spirit vein below, it was intricate and mutually complementary like a spider''s web, until...


    Meng Yu reached the Protective Formation and delivered a swift kick!


    Boom...


    Leg like a saber, the saber cuts through all!


    With Meng Yu as the spearhead and the following ten thousand as support, the Yan Formation broke through the town''s defense with ease.


    Meng Yu continued forward, but those who formed the wings of the formation released slashes of saber light!


    Those cultivators who had practiced the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber, those warriors following Meng Yu, they all followed where Meng Yu broke through¡ªlike teeth of a saw tearing through the town''s defenses and obstacles.


    Like feathers from geese falling, wild swans like sabers.


    Forward, always forward.


    ...


    "Do you want to be a coward for life, or a hero for a second!"


    "Ignite!"


    "Wipe them out!"


    When Meng Yu''s army arrived at Wanbao City, it was no longer just ten thousand strong.


    Many things were witnessed along the way, all that was needed was a shout to ignite the heroism intrinsic to all.


    So now, with Meng Yu leading a Cultivator Legion of a hundred thousand to Wanbao City, what spectacle did it create?


    Yes, after three days, a total of one hundred thousand had joined Meng Yu''s ranks!


    The Immortal Sect Golden Core offered suggestions, the girls of the Fox Clan labored day and night to help, jesters joined one after another, and many more proclaimed they wanted to die gloriously in battle!


    The Four Great Sects'' competitions had moved to the middle phase, and most ordinary cultivators were eliminated. Apart from spectating, many itched for a fight.


    A private brawl meant nothing, and fighting opponents wasn''t satisfying enough; they were like orcs, wanting a massive Waaaaaaaaagh!!!


    The timing was just right.


    Earlier, they would have been busy with the competitions, not enough fervor. Later... well, frankly, that didn''t matter.


    Many enemies waited in the distance, including several hundred thousand cultivators surrounding Wanbao City.


    Yes, all came for the spectacle.


    All the slander previously poured on Meng Yu by Myriad Gold Pavilion had rebounded like a boomerang.


    The Fox Clan''s seven-tailed, all stood by Meng Yu.


    Dozens of other forces declared they had long endured Myriad Gold Pavilion''s tyranny.


    ```


    The burning corpses proved that Meng Yu was not a demon.


    Regarding Meng Yu''s losses at Eternal Night Palace, they actually made many forces even more optimistic about Meng Yu. After so many days, everyone discovered the big problem with the Myriad Gold Pavilion; the turnover at the back had shrunk significantly, and the run had caused problems in several states. When Meng Yu somberly stated that he could temporarily not break through the Eternal Night Palace and that some elite forces had been lost at the mountain gate, everyone smiled meaningfully.


    The army set to subdue the Eternal Night Palace had completely integrated but was moving very slowly!


    Many forces felt like they wanted to kick the Myriad Gold Pavilion in the butt to make them move faster.


    Meng Yu was fishing; he simply wasn''t attacking the Eternal Night Palace!


    "Can he win?"


    Someone asked this question.


    "They can''t win."


    Another person said this with absolute certainty.


    The Myriad Gold Pavilion had mobilized all their manpower and material resources. The disciples of the Four Great Sects accepted the employment with great eagerness. The city they built had the advantages of time, location, and people. And how could those loose cultivators possibly work together with one heart?


    ...


    Li Shucheng was an utterly ordinary cultivator.


    Mediocre talent, mediocre luck, a life that was entirely... ordinary.


    At forty-two, he was only at the third level of Qi cultivation, exploited by a medium-sized sect, his daily life occasionally had bright moments, but more often was full of discontent.


    Friends had been mysteriously murdered, a childhood sweetheart had married far away, rewards had been snatched away, dissatisfaction with the world grew.


    He lived like a turtle with its head retracted into its shell, and he even tried hard to forget those who had hurt him.


    Even if the Myriad Gold Pavilion had killed his uncle, even if the spirit grass they bought each year was heavily underpaid, he still smiled in real life because showing hatred could very likely lead to death!


    He had seen too many people die mysteriously over petty grievances!


    He struggled hard to survive.


    He enthusiastically joined the Ascension List, telling himself that with the blessing from the heavens, luck would choose him this time.


    But he still didn''t receive fate''s favor.


    Offline, he felt like a tiny ant; online, he understood even better the difference between people, greater than between dogs and humans.


    Yet, even as a dog, he wanted to bite the Myriad Gold Pavilion together with Meng Yu, not do nothing!


    As for winning or losing, he truly did not care one bit. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Then, he saw countless Blood Talismans emerging from Meng Yu''s storage bag.


    The Blood Sea began to boil, just like his mood.


    Blood stained the earth, the Blood River surged.


    ...


    Wang Yongzhen was also a perfectly ordinary cultivator.


    He wasn''t famous in the Cultivation World and never showed his true cultivation.


    His family died at the hands of the Myriad Gold Pavilion''s slave-hunting team. Because he was young and clever, he got a chance to live; then he spent twenty years as a slave until he happened to become a cultivator and gained his freedom.


    He hadn''t thought about getting revenge on the Myriad Gold Pavilion. That would wait until he was sixty years old when his grandchildren had grown up.


    He was fifty-eight this year.


    This year, he was lucky and learned the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber from the Blood God Sect.


    He accepted Meng Yu''s help, his offline family was well taken care of, and online, he tried his best to hold on to this "supportive leg."


    Meng Yu charged toward the enemy, and he followed closely.


    He could feel a terrifying presence brewing in the air, and the destruction from the enemy in the distance was varied and intense.


    But what of it?


    A Blood Talisman was pasted on his forehead. It was a form of Blood Technique.


    He had stayed in Blood God Town for a month. Besides the White Crane Swordsmanship, he also learned the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber. The path of cultivation techniques contained a summary that explained how one should integrate oneself into the collective.


    He always wondered what that meant, until today, when he saw the Blood Sea.


    An endless Blood Sea that emitted from Meng Yu''s body.


    ...


    Meng Yu glanced at the Blood Shadow Ancestor.


    After being invited in, Meng Yu had met her several times. Blood Shadow Ancestor was very eager for the inheritance of the Blood God Sect, and Meng Yu just needed her help.


    For example, asking her to help draw Spirit Talismans, prepare magic artifacts, and then deploy the Blood Sea Great Formation.


    The Ascension List exists like a bug, every generation someone has exploited its bug to achieve many great deeds.


    Like the Blood Explosion Madman from the previous session, he turned the entire event into a festival of self-destruction, and today, Meng Yu also planned to use the Blood Sea Great Formation, to accomplish a great feat!


    After cultivators die in Qi Cultivation, their Divine Souls will be hurt and can''t log in for two or three days, but the Blood River Great Array compensates for this problem. Meng Yu will lead everyone to form the Blood River Great Array. Even if you die in battle, your soul can continue to fight in the Blood River Great Array.


    Whether as ghosts, souls, heroic spirits, or as your own self!


    Meng Yu was the first to charge into the layered ranks of enemies, followed by countless people closely behind him.


    Five thousand years ago, Mirror twelve''s brothers formed the Seven-Star Linked Seven Slaughter Formation; Seven Treasure Mirrors to fight against the Blood Knife Legion of the Blood God Sect''s most elite cultivators, seven Grade Five magical artifacts in a decisive battle with three hundred thousand cultivators from the Blood God Sect.


    Metal, Wood, Water, Earth, Illusion, Poison, Darkness¡ªseven powers at Grade Five, variety of tactics emerged endlessly, formations transformed unpredictably, creating numerous Minor Worlds, and the Blood God Sect''s Cultivator Legion broke through myriad magics with the peerless Blood Transmutation Divine Saber!


    The carefree are eventually worn down by rains and winds. After that battle, the Blood Knife Legion became a legend, and even certain concepts were erased or sealed. But today, Meng Yu is preparing to reproduce that glory.


    The righteous energy threads through sun and moon, the blood energy will never disperse!


    ```

 Chapter 554 - 400: Gathering of the Greats, The Center of Attention

    In Wanbao City, a stringent vigilance had already been established.


    "Why don''t we just intercept him on the way?"


    Floating in the sky, True Monarch Yu Xia heard the inquiry from her disciple.


    She hadn''t had the chance to kill Meng Yu for a while and felt a certain itch in her hands. Hearing her disciple''s words, all she did was roll her eyes.


    That bastard Meng Yu might be lousy at other things, but he''s really good at reading the situation. If things go south, he runs, and none of us can surround him.


    You''d really think Wanbao City doesn''t understand tactics...


    Combat involving one person is completely different from combat involving many people.


    A troop of several thousand left the Blood God Sect and after three days on the road, the unit experienced much chaos. It was easy to infiltrate with our own people. During encampment, all kinds of tactics could be employed. As the disciple put it, handing her a small squad would be enough to make Meng Yu extremely miserable along the way.


    Curses, Poison Skill, Array Plates, Gu insects...


    "This is a group battle."


    True Monarch Yu Xia couldn''t be bothered to explain further.


    Behind her, the elite disciples and apprentice shopkeepers of the entire clan were all prepared for battle.


    ...


    "This is a group battle!"


    Red Fox was instructing a group of fluffy-tailed foxes, full of vigor in their military attire.


    After the opening of the Ascension List, countless cultivators would enter. Ordinary cultivators would look for opportunities inside to train their cultivation, while big shots from sects would use it to plan for the future in all sorts of ways.


    Some secretly researched forbidden practices using the lives of countless cultivators. Others networked with heroes from all over to stir up trouble. Some recruited cultivators in preparation for the next hundred years, and of course, there was outright slaughter amidst mountains of corpses and seas of blood!


    What a rare full-scale simulation!


    "Everyone, fight to the death for me. Guardian Talismans ensure that you can recover quickly. Those who revive, continue to form up and fight to the death until only the last person remains!"


    Two thousand one hundred and twenty-four warriors of the Red Fox Clan stood tall and proud, ready for a fight to the death. They were the elite of their race, and this battle would test the might of the Heavenly Inferno Array, as well as the lethality of the Blazing Godblade.


    The Red Fox Clan formed the left flank of Meng Yu''s mighty army. Three cultivators who had practiced the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber would fight alongside everyone. Meng Yu was known to activate the Blood Sea Great Formation and, as an all-purpose cultivation technique, many from the Fox Clan had also practiced the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber!


    The Red Fox Clan didn''t understand what was called Meng Yu''s version of the Blood Sea Great Formation. However, Meng Yu promised that in this battle he would go all out. Items accumulated from the Ascension List would be used in full, and there would be surprises in store.


    Red Fox was eager to see the surprises Meng Yu would present to everyone but deeply regretted that the opportunity had been snatched away by that bitch Bai Hu. At that time, both she and Bai Hu were in Blood God Town, and she had the chance to become Meng Yu''s friend. But now, Bai Hu had become Meng Yu''s best ally!


    The White Fox Clan was rushing to the northwest, massive loans indicating significant business opportunities. Additionally, the Little White Rabbit News helped Bai Hu gain countless benefits¡ªa network era, where whoever occupied people''s time could monetize their traffic. With the Little White Rabbit News able to communicate and chat daily with many people, it also seemed possible to recommend products and place advertisements, right?


    This crude method of making money was even considered shameful among the foxes, who could think of a hundred more lucrative strategies!


    With envy painting the eyes of the remaining six tails of the Fox Clan blood red, especially after Bai Hu invested substantial manpower and resources into emotional chat services to the point of having to engage other fox clans offline for assistance, Red Fox was determined to follow through with working alongside Meng Yu after quickly settling the owed spirit stones.


    The Ascension List opened once every few decades. If this opportunity was missed, what about the next? It was just a few decades away, and next time they would definitely be ready.


    "The new version of the Heavenly Inferno Blade Array needs to be tested. Charge with all you''ve got!"


    Not far away, a large assembly of foxes from various clans, including Black Fox, Golden Fox, Red Fox, Blue Fox, and others, had gathered in formation, ready to join Meng Yu in combat.


    Bai Hu had gotten on the vehicle and welded the iron gate shut, showing in various ways there was no need for help, but that didn''t mean others weren''t eager to get on good terms with Meng Yu.


    This man was not yet thirty years old!


    Besides, this group battle was an excellent opportunity to test the cultivation of the clan''s disciples, the prowess of their formations, and their organizational abilities. Why not take advantage of it?


    ...


    "These monsters, beasts!"


    The disciples of the Four Great Sects had paused their grand competition, been gathered up, and were now dressed in unmarked attire, ready to join the battle.


    They stood on the side of the Myriad Gold Pavilion, but that didn''t mean they supported the Pavilion. The excitement surged because a group battle was the ultimate test of a sect''s strength.


    Each sect had its own research topics.


    "How ten Foundation Establishment cultivators can kill a Golden Core."


    "The feasibility report of 500 Qi Cultivation against a Golden Core."


    "The ''Cultivator Legion joint combat experiment'' with Nascent Soul True Monarchs."


    Different Sects, besides desperately enhancing their disciples'' Cultivation, focus on increasing the strength of the group. It''s a pity that the Ascension List only displays Foundation Establishment strength, which prevents many powers from being utilized. Yet, when the Four Great Sects heard that Meng Yu''s army was charging towards Wanbao City, after observing the momentum of Meng Yu''s army, they gave the Myriad Gold Pavilion the most sincere and strongest advice cum order: S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Do not interfere, simply decide the battle with Meng Yu beneath Wanbao City!


    They notified all the sprites, Foreign Races, Loose Cultivators, and all the forces they could reach, "Come for a group battle!"


    The enemy''s poison is our honey.


    The impending headache of Meng Yu''s army for the Myriad Gold Pavilion was a blessing from the heavens to the Four Great Sects. Originally, the Four Great Sects were ready to wait until the final moments of the competition, when they would start to kill each other in pairs. But such killing easily sowed seeds of hatred.


    Conversely, if the enemy organized it, the result would be much better... Unfortunately, there would be no Alien Leader taking such initiative because whoever succeeded would soon have the Ten Directions Demon Subduing Hall and all major Sects taking turns hunting them, killing them, or even exterminating their race.


    The Four Great Sects didn''t worry at all about powerful enemies appearing in the Ascension List; they only hoped they would band together. Thus, when Meng Yu organized and mobilized his army, they suddenly realized, ah, such a good thing!


    "Hopefully Meng Yu holds on a bit longer and doesn''t get wiped out immediately!"


    An Elder from one of the Four Great Sects said with a smile.


    Many people sneered with contempt.


    This time, the Four Great Sects planned to first send in the Taiyi Sect to see how things went.


    If Meng Yu was too weak, other Sects were even willing to send help.


    Previously, Meng Yu performed exceedingly well, but even a tyrant, when faced with encirclement from all sides, could not break through an army by himself!


    ...


    Of course, Meng Yu knew that a large group of people was looking forward to a massive group fight.


    But that was exactly what he wanted!


    Because there were enough people, when Meng Yu stepped into the area of Wanbao City, the Ascension List group battle system was officially activated!


    This was also a large-scale entertainment program prepared for various schools in the last era!


    You could resurrect on the spot, set a point of resurrection!


    The people of Myriad Gold Pavilion watched Meng Yu coldly, but did not interfere as he set up his resurrection points.


    No matter how formidable they were, they were just a business group, whereas the Four Great Sects were true forces of violence!


    Now that the Four Great Sects were entering the fray, what objections could they have?


    This was a real carnival, where everyone fought on the battlefield, died, resurrected, and died again!


    Meng Yu stood at the very front of the team.


    He thought of Mirror Twelve and some of the materials he had obtained from him.


    Third-Grade Golden Core, Grade Four Nascent Soul, Grade Five Spirit Transformation, and Grade Six Unity. The battle between the Immortal Sect and the Blood God Sect, where Seven Great Transforming Gods coupled with Divine Artifacts and favorable circumstances, once reached an even higher plane, Unity.


    In that battle, whether it was the elite Divine Artifact Alliance of the Immortal Sect or the biggest reliance of the Blood God Sect, the Blood Knife Legion, both sides performed above their level.


    Even though the Divine Artifact Alliance was defeated, conceptually, they erased and shielded a part of the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber''s Dao, making it more difficult for the Blood God Sect''s people to Cultivate this technique.


    However, in this universe, Cultivating the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber was not difficult, especially for Meng Yu who joined later. Cultivation at the Blood God Sect''s side was actually faster.


    Because there were fewer people on the same path!


    Saber in hand, person at the forefront.


    Meng Yu gazed at the distant enemy, seeing True Monarch Yu Xia, Lord of Eternal Triumph, and many other masters of Myriad Gold Pavilion. Their domains cooperated and connected with each other.


    In those years, the Blood Saber Ancestor was a title. With each Ancestor born and each Cultivator slain, the Saber Light remained unchanged, but the people had to face their fears head-on.


    Then, let the battle begin!


    Meng Yu charged at the front; the next moment, his body was targeted with concentrated fire!


    Boom¡ªhis blood, along with endless bloodstreams, burst forth.


    The Blood Sea Great Formation was officially activated!


    ......


    I wrote some, but am not satisfied with any of it; I keep deleting. Still thinking it through. Let''s keep the updates like this for the next couple of days, sorry.

 Chapter 555 - 401: The First Step of the Bloody Battle

    On Azure Star, the military symbolizes the most advanced culture and technology.


    Then, in the Cultivation World, can the cultivators afford to be complacent?


    That''s impossible. Each generation improves, innovates, seeks flaws, and then perfects even further.


    Or, they measure themselves against the combat strength of their opponents.


    Instant communication keeps everyone well-informed, and more and more powers are heading towards Wanbao City.


    There are enormous entities like the Four Great Sects, various combinations of small and medium sects, and even mercenary squads composed of dozens of people, who also want to know how they can survive under such circumstances.


    Or how they might die a warrior''s death.


    Isn''t it just a big exercise? Isn''t it just dying once? What''s wrong with that!


    The first casualty on the battlefield was Meng Yu.


    Greeting Meng Yu was a critical hit gathered by thirteen leaders including True Monarch Yu Xia, a total of one thousand six hundred twenty-three people.


    Boom!


    Then, came the several hundreds or thousands under Meng Yu''s command.


    In this single critical strike, twenty-five individuals died, but the deaths of Meng Yu and others bought time for those who survived.


    The combined force of True Monarch Yu Xia and one thousand six hundred twenty-three others was the flaw.


    The Blood Knife Legion from Blood God Town made its first appearance before everyone.


    ...


    Half an hour before taking action.


    Offline.


    Chen Lianshan glanced at the announcement from the Four Great Sects on the Ascension List.


    Anyone who joins the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber (Blood God Sect) can be directly promoted to Formal Disciple!


    Similarly, other small and medium sects also have similar recruitment announcements.


    The competition on the Ascension List is a major screening tool used to filter out the best cultivators from countless others.


    There were numerous examples of individuals leaping through the Dragon Gate here, just exhibit a certain trait here and you can ascend to heaven, and if you truly have talent, like the White Crane Swordsmanship or the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber, especially the latter''s Divine Refinement method, it is a glittering prize.


    Chen Lianshan knew of someone who had mastered the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber, originally unnoticed in his family, but after his accomplishment, he immediately became a hot commodity!


    The Blood Transmutation Divine Saber is not an evil path!


    It is the most authentic Cultivation Technique!


    Regrettably, Chen Lianshan did not have such a talent; although he benefited tremendously from practicing the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber, including integrating its methods of refining the Divine Soul and managing breath with saber techniques into his own Cultivation Technique, he was always just a bit short of breaking through.


    However, he was already very satisfied.


    He glanced at the Treasure Pouch next to him, which contained several dozen spirit stones, the reward given by Meng Yu. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Thank you, Meng Yu!"


    He thought to himself.


    Ten thousand cultivators, each had some.


    To unite people, you must first give money.


    ...


    The day before departure.


    When Meng Yu met with the three leaders of the Fox Clan, he made a request, asking them to facilitate certain cultivators of the Blood God Sect offline.


    Discount codes, storage services, financial services.


    For the cultivators of the Blood God Sect, Meng Yu didn''t need everyone to defect to his side or listen to their tales of deep-seated vendettas, nor did he think about acting heroically, but he used the Little White Rabbit News system to distribute money directly to everyone joining him in the campaign.


    "Everyone, I am going to cause some trouble for the Myriad Gold Pavilion. Thank you all for accompanying me on this campaign, I can''t let everyone work for free. Please accept this drink money as a token."


    Each person didn''t receive much, just a hundred spirit stones for merely starting the journey, Meng Yu handed out a total of one million spirit stones.


    Then, there were the expenses on the road and organization.


    ...


    Six days before departure.


    While meeting with the three-tailed Fox Clan, caravans with vast amounts of supplies had already passed through the Teleportation Portal to trade in further places. These supplies, such as Spirit Rice and Array Plates, are substantial assets, then handling transactions with different commerce guilds.


    The battle at Blood God Town had been prepared long in advance.


    Meng Yu was willing to pay.


    There is a movie called ''Ready Player One'', where the protagonist confronts a large corporation, and countless unknown players respond to his call, deploying hundreds of thousands or even unique weapons for a good cause, all for the protagonist''s spirited speech.


    Meng Yu didn''t think he had such charisma, he chose a more reliable method, giving money.


    The cultivators'' weapons came online through purchased money, and although their Divine Souls might be damaged and unable to participate online shortly after falling in battle, Meng Yu wouldn''t underwrite everything but was willing to spend money to show his intentions.


    It was merely a three hundred to one exchange of materials, Meng Yu couldn''t produce so many spirit stones, but the materials prepared and brought from the Immortal Sect and Blood God Sect were enough!


    ...


    "I''ve died in battle once again!"


    Golden Fox shook its supple fur and with sharp claws, tore three disciples of the Taiyi Sect to shreds!


    Belonging to the metal attribute among the Five Elements, each member of the Golden Fox Clan is sharp-tongued and excels in close combat, now leading its followers in a Thousand-Blade Mountain Array, reaping lives.


    On July 3, Meng Yu led ten thousand warriors of the Blood God Sect to Wanbao City, unfolding a bloody battle.


    It was a genuine clash, Meng Yu''s Blood Transmutation Divine Saber displayed unprecedented power.


    A Blood Blade streaking across the battlefield repeatedly slew the enemy; Meng Yu was killed time and again, but the saber intent of the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber only grew stronger on the battlefield.


    Meng Yu wouldn''t die, the saber light wouldn''t die, the charge wouldn''t die, ten thousand wouldn''t die!


    This was a meat grinder, this was a mad battle, countless cultivators entered it, loose cultivators responding to the impregnable defenses of Wanbao City with frenzied tactics, the saber light boiling and singing in the sea of blood.


    And for the Fox Clan with seven tails, this time they had thrown their full force into the fight.


    Like the Golden Foxes.


    Why?


    Because Bai Hu daringly made a bet, solemnly intimating to everyone that it wasn''t begging them but providing them an opportunity.


    If the Four Great Sects declared an open invitation to join the battle for mutual sparring without holding grudges afterward, then it was a good chance to hone the disciples'' combat strength.


    And...because Meng Yu was really giving out money!


    The five thousand warriors of the Golden Fox Clan were actually fighting while receiving subsidies from Meng Yu!


    Spirit Stones were wonderful, and the attitude was great.


    An inspirational slogan might stir up passion, but without money or supplies, you''d starve; the Fox Clan''s seven tails had wholly thrown themselves into the battle, all thanks to Boss Meng''s generosity!


    Then, when you find a generous boss who is quite decent, wouldn''t you work diligently for him, possibly needing his help someday?


    A millennium ago, the Fox Clan was renowned as having thirteen tails!


    Without the Fox Clan''s Royal Court and the Demon Race''s Imperial Court, life was getting harder for everyone.


    From such battles of mountains of corpses and seas of blood, one simply cannot be absent!


    ...


    The hurricane brushed Meng Yu''s body, numerous ice spears coming from all directions; this was the Wind Frost Sword Array of True Monarch Yu Xia and others.


    Three different forces, one rigid, one flexible, one tranquil, then formed a delicate balance, a triangular structure¡ªthe most stable of all; the Three Talents Formation¡ªthe most versatile of arrays, disciples of the Taiyi Sect tightly blocked before Meng Yu.


    Meng Yu was formidable, the combined strength of ten disciples merely couldn''t deter him, but what about a hundred disciples, or five hundred?


    What Meng Yu saw was another sect''s disciples forming the Nine Palaces Sword Formation!


    The battle was insane, Meng Yu endlessly encountering different arrays, his companions falling in battle only to reform time and again.


    Occasionally, warriors would comprehend the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber, occasionally teams of cultivators would form various stances, likewise, disciples from other sects also comprehended various true meanings amidst combat.


    Meng Yu could no longer count how many times he had died, but he felt extraordinarily good!


    He had done all he could outside the arena, a mob that wanted to combat the Myriad Gold Pavilion and the Four Great Sects¡ªhe couldn''t imagine how much money he had spent.


    It was an incredibly, incredibly unprofitable expense, like someone spending tens of millions to become the top player in an online game; the money Meng Yu spent this time was enough to make countless people gasp in awe!


    But, it was worth it!


    Like when he was a Heavenly Destiny Child during his Foundation Establishment, the earned Spirit Stones were for future cultivation.


    And moreover, Meng Yu didn''t need to provide Spirit Stones, the collateral was painstakingly brought from Immortal Sect Blood God Sect, like Spirit Rice, Spiritual Wine, Array Plates, Alchemical Elixirs, etc., a three hundred to one balance, he had spent three billion Spirit Stones here, equivalent to spending one million at the Immortal Sect¡ªthis comparison was worth it!


    To have big money and fame, when one is willing to throw billions in a virtual game, everyone in reality wants to make money off him, even those shady characters have to consider the terror of such a person.


    "Nicely done!"


    Passing by a fellow cultivator from one of the Four Great Sects, a swordsman with Foundation Establishment Cultivation gleefully engaged in combat amidst the chaotic scene.


    The stage was set!


    Blood Transmutation Divine Saber was to improve drastically in battle, only amidst mountains of corpses and seas of blood could the essence be achieved.


    The purpose of cultivation was to align with the Heavenly Dao and resonate with it but...today, another potential emerged.


    The Blood Heavenly Dao!


    More than three hundred thousand cultivators participated in the battle, saber light and sword shadows covered the skies, the battle stretched from the ground to the skies, from individuals to groups, bloody rain falling was a minor detail, various corpses dropping down like raindrops, Hell coming to life vividly!


    Even the strongest warriors could perish at any moment; even spellcasters were not immune, danger was everywhere.


    If the cultivators of the Blood God Sect came across the Ascension List, they would definitely declare, this is the true Ascension List!


    The paradise of the Blood Heavenly Dao.


    To comprehend the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber and related ultimate techniques, one must experience the great terror of life and death.


    In reality, whether it be the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber or the Blood River Great Array, how could so many willing and successive participants gather?


    Those leaders bravely fought to death, cultivators disregarding personal safety, endless flesh and blood building a towering gateway to heaven, and the flickering saber light was the thunder filling the skies!


    The millennium grand ceremony of the Blood God Sect, the spectacle of countless cultivators competing fiercely, was merely child''s play in this battle.


    Only during a storm, only when blood rains from the sky, can the true Blood Heavenly Dao be nurtured!


    It was at this moment, an anomaly occurred!

 Chapter 556 - 402: Blood Sea Overturning the Heavens, A Sword Transverses the Sky

    A team of people and horses was concealed in the high skies far away, watching the battlefield intently.


    These natives without marks on the backs of their hands were looking at the frenzied slaughter of the Extraterritorial Demons with complex expressions.


    For the natives, it was the cultivators who entered the arena from the Ascension List who were the true demons.


    Undying, capable of resurrection, ruthless in action, lacking in righteousness ¨C if it weren''t for their emergence only once every few decades or even a century, perhaps the entire world would have long been devoured.


    Especially when beholding this group of madmen engaged in frenetic battle, everyone''s gaze was extremely complicated.


    What if, one day, these madmen could frequently enter? What then?


    For thousands of years, countless heroes and wise strategists have sought a way out, yet none have been successful.


    ¡­


    The Sect Leaders, including the Elders from the Four Great Sects¡ªTaiyi Sect, Qingyun Mountain, Candle Dragon Institute, and Liangyi Sect¡ªwere watching the mountains of corpses and seas of blood from the ramparts of Wanbao City.


    Everything happened too swiftly, much like Meng Yu''s rise and the conflict with the Myriad Gold Pavilion, especially now with the sudden assault of the massive army.


    It was like playing a normal online game, and then suddenly, someone splurges countless millions, hiring legions of people to wage war, so much so that even the game officials were overwhelmed. Even the Four Great Sects wanted to say, had you spent all that wealth on us, we could have taken on the Myriad Gold Pavilion for you, right?


    At the end of the day, no one had ever seen someone so generous with money and so decisively capable!


    "I initially thought he was a demonic heretic."


    The Sect Leader of Taiyi Sect was a slender-limbed middle-aged man, appearing to be in his thirties. He was at the peak of Nascent Soul and was fixated on the distant Blood Sea Great Formation.


    The Blood Sea Great Formation of the Blood Demon Sect, a terrifying structure formed from human lives, essence blood, and various other things, was dreadful indeed¡ªbut it couldn''t compare to what everyone was seeing now.


    Billowing blood light, boundless battle intent.


    This march of Great Formations was righteous yet exceedingly vicious. It cleverly exploited the Ascension List loophole that death didn''t count as death, fighting to the death with blood energy cultivation techniques. Cultivators within could increase their combat effectiveness by thirty percent to several times. Their Divine Souls could also gain protection. Even if their bodies died, their Divine Souls could continue to fight, making the utmost use of the surrounding environment. As long as they could unite sincerely, they could share life and death, winning even greater victories.


    "Is this a military secret technique that has simply taken a different path of the Heavenly Dao?"


    The speaker was the Sect Leader of Liangyi Sect, his eyes filled with surprise. "The foundation of the Blood Demon Sect is a bit deeper than I imagined. My friends, shall we join them?"


    The Four Great Sects'' constant infighting was as usual, yet in the Ascension List, there were all kinds of schemes and maneuvers. Like now, disciples from the Four Great Sects were clearly separated, each occupying their own territory, with their elites waiting in the back... Hm, the major competition has reached the middle and late stages, so what if there was a surprise attack now, wiping out one of the sects, wouldn''t that be thrilling?


    Of course, the odds of this were low, but everyone needed to stay cautious.


    ¡­


    "Damn, that''s satisfying!"


    A genius swordsman, Zhao Siyu from the Taiyi Sect''s younger generation, burst into jubilant laughter.


    He and his friends had been fighting in the mountains of corpses and seas of blood for three whole days.


    The instant communication system ensured that everyone could keep in touch at any time. The ceaseless slaughter painted a picture of hell, with the cultivators'' hearts as firm as rocks, including not caring about killing any disliked comrades.


    It''s already chaotic enough, isn''t it?


    "Eh, is that not allowed?"


    Zhao Siyu glanced at the regulation officially released by his sect, which had now included a prohibition on infighting and even engaging the other three great sects.


    "They''ve all gone mad with killing."


    A valiantly beautiful girl, having just slain a fox, said with a cold laugh.


    "Perhaps those above never anticipated that these demonic heretics would actually be so tough; now, the more we fight, the tougher they get." sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Meng Yu''s combat power, it''s just too strong!"


    Watching a saber light streak across the clouds, Zhao Siyu shivered.


    With the Blood Knife undying and the sword light everlasting, the Blood Sea boiling furiously, it was if night had descended.


    After battling for three full days, Meng Yu was the most resplendent one!


    Countless people and forces, attacking in droves, some even managing to kill him ¨C but in the end, he fought from the beginning to the end, his presence seen in every battle!


    And his Blood Transmutation Divine Saber... it was becoming purer and purer!


    ¡­


    Xue Anran was locked in a deadly battle with a Foundation Building Cultivator.


    Whether it was in terms of cultivation or cultivation techniques, the opponent was overpowering him. Yet now, they were in the Blood Sea Great Formation!


    A ceaseless stream of fervor infused his body, and the omnipresent intent to fight made every one of his moves seem divinely aided!


    During the three days of battle, he had died four times, and each time, he had logged back in at once. Although his Divine Soul was incredibly weary, something within was becoming clearer and clearer!


    He was integrating his cultivation and the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber, and he felt...


    A streak of saber light flashed by him, like dry grass meeting scorching sun¡ªthat was one of Meng Yu''s strikes, rushing past him, his saber intent carrying Xue Anran''s saber intent!


    Suddenly, all the buildups, all that he had accumulated, at that moment everything clicked!


    Meng Yu''s saber light flashed by, but Xue Anran had grasped the saber intent of his sect''s Mystic Netherworld Divine Blade!


    Meng Yu mentored his junior, who then merged and comprehended, until with a crack, his Divine Soul suddenly became utterly lucid.


    Majestic landscapes like paintings, blood rivers like silk ribbons!


    Xue Anran had achieved the Foundation Establishment in the Ascension List!


    He looked up at the sky, where he saw Meng Yu''s Saber Light becoming more and more dazzling!


    It was like a crescent moon hanging on the horizon.


    ...


    The Black Fox Clan was getting a bit disorganized.


    It wasn''t that the Mysterious Nether Black Water Formation was ineffective; rather, there were two more foxes who had comprehended the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber.


    Cultivation first and foremost seeks the grand trend: for instance, the Water Element-loving Black Fox usually prefers dwelling by large rivers, for they can comprehend the ultimate good of water. However, this doesn''t mean the Fox Clan is stagnant; the Scripture Pavilion contains numerous books for everyone to cultivate from.


    But at any time, cultivation should follow the grand trend¡ªfor example, if your home has a Fire Spirit Stone mine, even a Black Fox would first become a Red Fox. And this time, within the Blood Sea Great Formation, many from the Fox Clan comprehended the Mysterious Nether Divine Blade within the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber.


    After all, isn''t blood also a type of water?


    Foxes who achieved the True Intent of the saber, some directly achieved Foundation Building, some suddenly exhibited divine might, and then... it inspired the others, each believing in their own potential, starting to follow the path of the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber.


    Indeed, the grand trend!


    Just look around you, in all directions, above and below the heavens, endless mountains of corpses and blood seas, it''s the physical manifestation of the Heavenly Dao, like volcanic eruptions or overflowing floods. At this moment, you are beside the Heavenly Dao!


    And now, it is man-made!


    At that moment, everyone saw a streak of Saber Light rising.


    "The moon rises above the sea, the edges of the heavens share this moment!"


    ...


    What does it look like when more than three hundred thousand people are desperately battling?


    Especially when after death they can revive¡ªdisciples from the Four Great Sects can revive once a day, and Qi Refinement Practitioners on this side can too because their Divine Souls are protected within the Blood Sea Great Formation, and because they applied for a city battle beforehand, allowing one revival per day, some can even revive multiple times.


    These are no ordinary soldiers; even the least among them would be a Martial Arts Grandmaster in an ordinary Minor World!


    Every now and then, a cultivator who has mastered the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber unleashes a dazzling strike, or another cultivator comprehension of the Martial Arts True Intent, releasing a brilliant move!


    A dazzling strike might not change anything, a moment''s inspiration might not alter the situation, but what if there are increasingly more slashes of light? What if more and more people join in?


    Mysterious Blood River Blade, Thunder Blood Blade, Blazing Heaven-Sunder Blade, Thousand Peaks Bloodblade...


    Countless waves of creativity emerged within the Blood Sea Great Formation, converging into an even more dazzling tapestry.


    The battle of three hundred thousand is not the end but a beginning. This time, the cultivators who entered the Ascension List were not just tens or hundreds of thousands; many more were still on their way from all directions!


    "Northeast direction, activate Yimu Formation."


    "The third kind of spell."


    "The Black Foxes, charge to the right!"


    On the mountain gate where Meng Yu was located, Mirror Twelve materialized atop, a black sun enveloping the wilderness. Meng Yu, Xie Mingxian, and others were relaying the scene through the Water Mirror Technique.


    Divinity Transformation beings were not allowed in the Ascension List, and Immortal Sect did not enter, but members from the Seven Great Sects received invitations. The White Fox Clan had many members present as well. Mirror Twelve, through countless eyes, allowed those projected through the Water Mirrors that had entered the Ascension List to observe everything on site.


    Meng Yu fought bloodily, and Mirror Twelve commanded. Meng Yu just needed to fight valiantly, while Mirror Twelve issued orders from outside.


    No one was more adept at commanding large troops than he was!


    Mirror Twelve was not apparent before simply because he was worried Meng Yu had reservations about him.


    Moreover, after cultivating the Great Black Sun Heaven, the great Dao formed by the fierce sun and the black sun strongly influenced Meng Yu''s Shaoyang Mysterious Skill. Meng Yu had his own path; Mirror Twelve could offer guidance, but if he influenced Meng Yu''s set path, it could become a matter of life and death.


    But once Meng Yu achieved the Golden Pill of Achievement, that concern no longer existed.


    The Golden Core was dazzling, well-rounded as one, impervious to external impacts, and of course, in the Ascension List, Meng Yu needed a Blood Sea Great Formation, and Mirror Twelve''s help was indispensable!


    Mirror Twelve''s brothers all died at the hands of the Blood Knife Legion and within the Blood Sea Great Formation. Mirror Twelve himself had fought the Blood God Sect countless times before finally being damaged and downgraded to a Grade Four Divine Artifact.


    So, please unravel your most painful scars to help me establish a new Blood Knife Legion!


    To Meng Yu''s request, Mirror Twelve agreed.


    The Blood Transmutation Divine Saber was merely a tool. Those who killed his brothers had long been dead, and the ancient battle from another perspective, was just outsiders waving the banner of punishing the wicked, destroying the old powers, only to be bitten back.


    The Immortal Sect was good, advanced, but this was communal hatred, not a personal vendetta.


    Meng Yu chose the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber, you may not agree, but you can''t blame Meng Yu for choosing the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber!


    Because it is you who owes Meng Yu!


    Since he started in Immortal Sect, what had Meng Yu learned?


    "The opportunity has come!"


    Mirror Twelve suddenly said with conviction.

 Chapter 557 - 403: A Knife Splits the Heaven and Earth Wide Open

    Myriad Gold Pavilion, Pavilion Master Mi coldly watched Meng Yu in the midst of combat, his heart filled with hatred, yet his eyes were clear.


    "Meng Yu has incited hatred towards us from all over the world, causing Myriad Gold Pavilion to no longer make money and leading us into internal strife!"


    He stood beside the leaders of the Four Great Sects, explaining how Myriad Gold Pavilion planned to weather the crisis.


    Just two days earlier, Myriad Gold Pavilion''s Deity-Transforming Honored One had reached an agreement with several other sects. This time Myriad Gold Pavilion had lost, but hoped for a chance from everyone.


    A sudden collapse of Myriad Gold Pavilion wasn''t in everyone''s interest. Instead, whether it was the Four Great Sects or other sects, slowly absorbing Myriad Gold Pavilion''s business and channels was the best choice¡ªfor simplicity''s sake, Myriad Gold Pavilion would rather contribute to the big sects than to loose cultivators, sacrificing the interests of small shareholders to allow the Mi family to retreat completely.


    It was a painful process. Originally, it should have been where a whale falls, and myriad creatures thrive, but this time, the whale slowly conceded many benefits to maintain a century-old retreat.


    As for who devised this strategy?


    There were many wise men in this world, but the superiors didn''t want to delegate power and looked down on them, that didn''t mean these strategists were inferior.


    Recognizing reality was painful, but under circumstances where not recognizing it could lead to death and extinction, Pavilion Master Mi made a tough decision.


    "He can''t turn the sky."


    Pavilion Master Mi calmly spoke to the leaders of the Four Great Sects.


    After all, everyone was of the same class, unlike Meng Yu and those loose cultivators.


    Perhaps Meng Yu still had many tricks, but to Pavilion Master Mi, he had even more ways to solve the problem.


    The destruction of Wanbao City didn''t matter; he had many ways to deal with Meng Yu.


    "Gentlemen, don''t you want Meng Yu''s Cultivation Technique?"


    "His popularity is so high, aren''t the Four Great Sects afraid that one day he will reach out to the Central Plains?"


    "Whether it''s the northwest or Western Wastes, it''s always our own people, but Meng Yu, this sudden emergence and the forces behind him, aren''t they too sudden?"


    "Myriad Gold Pavilion will strike a deadly blow, but it needs everyone''s support."


    He explained to the Four Great Sects, with a malicious flame in his eyes.


    Even if Meng Yu won the current battle, what was the use?


    Myriad Gold Pavilion and the Four Great Sects were the real insiders.


    ...


    The battle continued, but it was... nearing its end.


    Most Qi Refinement Practitioners were exhausted, Foundation Building Cultivators were somewhat better, but no longer as spirited as at the beginning, not to mention, various messages were coming in.


    Many who followed Meng Yu and Little White Rabbit News also paid attention to Myriad Gold Pavilion''s official account, which had also learned various journalism techniques. Those rapidly rising media talents were likewise telling everyone the facts.


    You can''t win.


    You are being used by Meng Yu.


    Your mad joy, in the end, is futile, just like the ashes of spring.


    Lies can''t deceive everyone, but the truth can hurt cultivators; they ruthlessly exposed the reality, which was not worth it for you.


    Helping Meng Yu, what do you get? Just a bit of Spirit Stone and Spirit Rice?


    Then you lose equipment, weapons, Spirit Talismans, and might even offend the real powerhouses.


    In the end, your passionate impulses, your mad combat, only benefits a very small number of people, is it worth it?!


    Some had already begun to log off, but Meng Yu''s combat hadn''t stopped yet; his Saber Light grew ever brighter, like a round moon in the sky.


    He was imitating the Golden Core! S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Though rules blocked everything, now a domain had already formed. After three days of life-and-death battle, the next moment, all power, techniques, and Secret Techniques, along with... his single-minded saber strike!


    The world was Second Order, but now utilizing Second Order power to wield Third Order power!


    At that moment, suddenly, a bolt of Tribulation Thunder struck from the sky!


    This was the thunder of Dao achievement, something only those who could achieve the Golden Pill faced!


    But how could it appear in the Ascension List, where the highest personal cultivation was only Foundation Establishment Great Perfection?


    But, what was impossible?


    Three hundred thousand people sacrificed themselves, countless corpses lay on the ground, the Blood Sea Great Formation surged vigorously, energy and spirit interconnected, this moment, this land had truly become a domain!


    Moreover, the Ascension List was only individual now; creatures couldn''t achieve Golden Pills, but that didn''t mean the power of cultivators couldn''t leverage higher levels of power; this place was a training ground, the so-called restrictions were merely to prevent students from going too far.


    After battling for three days, a fierce beast named Blood Qi quickly grew, it grew stronger with a million people (dead bodies), countless cultivators battled within, murderous aura covering the sky, and Meng Yu maneuvered among them, continuously employing secret techniques, with Mirror twelve commanding from the outside.


    This achieved the current saber strike!


    Heaven reacted, and heaven released killing intent!


    This saber strike was tumultuous, convoluted yet like an electric dragon, etched across the sky, confronting that bolt of Tribulation Thunder!


    The Blood Saber, the Scar of Heaven!


    At this moment, everyone felt it; something seemed to have loosened.


    This was Meng Yu''s all-out strike, this was his Blood Transmutation Divine Saber multiplied tenfold after Great Perfection, then further honed.


    Earth released killing intent, dragons and snakes arose.


    The Ascension List locked the biological potential to rise to the Golden Core, but with the Divine Saber Meng Yu, his strike triggered a change in the rules!

 Chapter 558 - 403: Cleaving the Heavens and Earth with a Single Strike_2

    The flood dragon transformed into a dragon!


    True Monarch Yu Xia, Lord of Eternal Triumph, and others felt it even more distinctly, as Nascent Soul True Monarchs, they sensed the change in the surrounding laws the very instant it occurred!


    It seemed... no, everyone felt it, the world within the Ascension List had leaped upwards!


    "Blood Transmutation Divine Saber?"


    Lord of Eternal Triumph asked in utmost astonishment.


    Meng Yu, his strike... was he leveraging the world?


    What happened?


    ...


    What was Meng Yu''s true inheritance?


    The Immortal Sect''s Four Great Sword Intents or the Blood God Sect''s Blood Transmutation Divine Saber?


    The former was explored by Meng Yu on his own, while for the latter, Meng Yu used the tenfold strengthened Blood Transmutation Divine Saber to cultivate his Golden Core.


    However, Meng Yu had another lineage, one that everyone had been aware of but always overlooked, Bai Qianqian.


    The jade rabbit clan had invested their energies in agriculture and the Son of Heavenly Way project, the latter being a bottomless pit that countless jade rabbits had researched.


    Now the Son of Heavenly Way project had found success, and with it, Meng Yu achieved Foundation Establishment, but Meng Yu once asked Bai Qianqian if the predecessors of the rabbit clan had researched using the Son of Heavenly Way project to achieve the Golden Pill of Achievement?


    Yes, yes, yes, of course, they did, not knowing how many rabbits were struck dead by the thunder that fell from the sky!


    Bai Qianqian told Meng Yu that the jade rabbit clan certainly had the audacity and did think that merely using the Foundation Establishment projects as a gimmick wasn''t enough, why not apply the Son of Heavenly Way project to Golden Core?


    There were many experiments conducted in-between, and some data and thought processes were preserved.


    Bai Qianqian handed over a portion of the results to the Immortal Sect, fulfilling the predecessor''s last wishes, but there was also a considerable amount of lineage knowledge that only she knew of, and Meng Yu could refer to it at any time.


    When Meng Yu made it onto the Ascension List, he dug out an experiment conducted by a jade rabbit ancestor who felt that it would be a shame not to free-ride using such a great thing as the Ascension List; she gathered tens of thousands of cultivators for an experiment but failed due to insufficient power, similar to if a particle accelerator wasn''t big enough¡ªshe could only find so many cultivators, but the true number needed was perhaps ten times more.


    There is nothing absolute in this world, and the Ascension List is no exception.


    A few days ago, Meng Yu returned to the Immortal Sect and discussed some things with Bai Qianqian, at the same time entrusting Divine Artifacts to help verify something, and the conclusion drawn was the same as the rabbit ancestor''s assumption.


    Great efforts create miracles!


    Million-ton boulders seem indestructible to humans, but even towering mountains can be vanquished by Yu Gong; isn''t it just about upgrading the world?


    Meng Yu was eager to know what it would look like when the Ascension List was broken through!


    "Break!"


    Meng Yu swung his saber, and in the next instant, the entire world pulsed!


    ... Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    What would be the consequences if an unbreakable rule underwent the slightest change?


    At the moment of Meng Yu''s strike, Lord of Eternal Triumph suddenly felt the rules loosen for an instant, and his combat strength soared from the Foundation Establishment Great Perfection to that of a Golden Core Cultivator!


    Not only him but also the surrounding Golden Core and Nascent Soul cultivators, everyone felt, in an instant, an elevation of certain rules!


    The promotion of a Minor World, many had seen and felt such splendor, but that was something the entire world accumulated over thousands of years, then with the selfless efforts of noble individuals, with the Son of Heavenly Way breaking the chains, it became possible, but now, Meng Yu''s strike?


    Those above the level of Golden Core knew Meng Yu had instigated a chaotic battle, absolutely harboring no good intentions, yet, they thought Meng Yu cared about winning or losing, but now he was altering the rules?


    "Son of Heavenly Way!"


    Someone muttered to themselves suddenly, everyone had heard of Meng Yu''s advancement to Foundation Establishment in the Great Wu Minor World with Bai Qianqian''s help, and some even suddenly remembered the various experiments recorded by the ancestors within the Ascension List.


    A perfect, virtual world, impervious to death, naturally spawned countless insane experiments, such as breaking the virtual, such as perpetual night, such as... upgrading the Ascension List!


    Countless gazes fixed on Meng Yu, and a multitude of voices speculated, but for Meng Yu, all his spiritual power was poured into the strike at hand!


    True Monarch Yu Xia and others felt the loosening of the Golden Core''s rules, and he, as one who aspires to leap through the Dragon Gate, ascended naturally to the next level!


    At this moment, his cultivation advanced to that of a Golden Core!


    ```


    This was a very strange sensation; Meng Yu felt like a body entrenched in stone, tightly bound by rules, yet he now had a groove!


    A bolt of lightning struck him; it was a hit of Tribulation Thunder, resplendent to the extreme.


    It represented the will of the entire Ascension List, keen on obliterating this person who dared to break the rules.


    "Qian Qian, if I utilize the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber to sacrifice hundreds of thousands, to form the Blood Sea Great Formation to invoke the Blood Dao of the Heavens, and then, like the methods of the Son of Heavenly Way, awaken the will of the world, that is, the true spirit of the Ascension List, granting it the potential to advance, would it be pleased, angered, or indifferent?"


    "Boom!"


    This Divine Thunder was both ferocious and swift, and just as Meng Yu was preparing to counterattack, three attacks suddenly appeared beside him.


    A red little sword pierced through his waist.


    A Spell Talisman sealed Meng Yu''s movements.


    At the same time, an ice spear¡ªTrue Monarch Yu Xia''s full-powered strike¡ªhit him; she instantly restored her Golden Core Cultivation, and her power kept climbing, just like the owners of the little sword and the talisman, Meng Yu became a Golden Core beginner-level cultivator, but the three Nascent Soul True Monarchs also instantly regained even more strength!


    The three Golden Core Cultivators grievously injured Meng Yu in an instant!


    Meng Yu, previously complacent, revealed a look of helplessness, both comical and astonished.


    He managed to utter just one word, and then...


    The Divine Thunder ruthlessly cleaved into Meng Yu''s body, and the next moment, he was torn asunder.


    ...


    The moment Meng Yu vanished, the loosened rules within the Ascension List instantly restored order, and at this moment, True Monarch Yu Xia and the others'' Cultivation plummeted swiftly to Foundation Establishment Great Perfection; they had been very cautious, not acting recklessly, while some fearless individuals felt the relaxation of the rules, began forming their Golden Pill in their bodies and attempted to break through, and when the rules abruptly restored, exploded in a thunderous burst!


    This occurrence was not surprising, but what was peculiar was that the three Nascent Soul, who took action, remained unscathed, yet they stood there in stunned silence.


    It was not because they had slain Meng Yu, but because of that word Meng Yu had said.


    "Pig."


    Meng Yu''s final expression and that word left everyone frozen in place.


    Expressions of helplessness, comicality, and astonishment.


    Battles were already halting; many looked at each other, pondering over everything that just transpired.


    "What did Meng Yu mean by that final ''pig''?"


    "How did he do it?"


    "Hey, why isn''t he coming back online?"


    People were buzzing with discussion; at this moment, countless thoughts crossed the minds of multitudes.


    Just now, the Ascension List''s rules had loosened a bit, allowing many Golden Core Nascent Soul to briefly restore their Cultivation, so if the duration of this laxity could be extended, perhaps to ten days or half a month¡­


    The cultivators in the Cultivation World, especially those at the Golden Core and Nascent Soul tiers, were all like frenzied scientists, and in this instant, a myriad of possibilities dawned on them.


    Materials, cultivators, Formations, and more that were previously limited to Second Order, allowed Foundation Establishment Qi Cultivation practitioners to gain countless benefits, while Golden Core, Nascent Soul cultivators didn''t receive much advantage in the Ascension List.


    Also, in reality, conducting various experiments required extensive manpower, resources, and incurred loss, but what if these experiments could be performed in a fully realistic simulation world¡ªhow much would be saved.


    The most direct and simple benefit¡ªif there were only ten days or half a month, Golden Core Experts would certainly be very, very eager to engage in Golden Core level, life-and-death battles within the Ascension List!


    Meng Yu''s action suddenly expanded the horizons of heaven and earth!


    Don''t forget, humans and intelligent demons only occupy a small part of this world!


    This slash, this very slash!


    If the Ascension List could upgrade to allow Golden Core Cultivators to fully unleash their power within...


    Looking at the hellish battlefield, in this moment, the deeds of Meng Yu made the cultivators instantly understand the meaning of that one word, "pig."


    If just now, True Monarch Yu Xia and the other two had refrained from hurting Meng Yu, allowing him to continue using the Blood Essence to pry at the world¡­


    One slash to open the heavens wide!


    ```

 Chapter 559 - 404: Better to Leave First

    As Meng Yu swung his saber at that instant, the Sect Leaders of the Four Great Sects, along with Master Mi, standing atop the ramparts of Wanbao City, suddenly halted their conversation, their gazes fixed intently over there.


    On the battlefields, crimson as blood, suddenly a huge wave surged to the sky, and atop the crest of the wave was the figure of Meng Yu, as he swung his long saber upwards towards the heavens! S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    An individual''s power is always exceedingly weak, but it can gather the strength of thousands, millions, to create miracles. Just as Meng Yu swung his saber, the entire Blood Sea Great Formation also boiled over, with a huge wave rising to the sky and the tidal surge rushing upwards!


    On the ground lay countless corpses, and blood merged into streams and rivers, with Spirit Vein Spiritual Energy everywhere, yet at that moment everything resonated in unison!


    The giant wave brought the tide, and the tide formed a wave of Spiritual Energy, a full fifty meters high, sweeping over the land like a wall, and there stood Meng Yu at the tip of the surge!


    A cycle that was repetitive yet impeccably perfect formed, as if, at the time of heaven and earth''s sundering, Meng Yu alone stood paramount!


    Do not think that only Meng Yu had thought about upgrading the Ascension List, others had too.


    It''s just that others had failed time and time again, and now, Meng Yu''s saber strike shook the world!


    "Disciples of the Four Great Sects, do not harm Meng Yu!"


    "Cooperate with Meng Yu, let him do it!"


    "Record the fluctuations of Vital Energy!"


    "What is happening!"


    The Sect Leaders of the Four Great Sects, no longer able to indulge in casual conversation with Pavilion Master Mi, took to the skies, leading the Elders as they charged towards Meng Yu!


    The rules of the Ascension List seemed changeable? Seemed upgradable? So now, who was it that held the Ascension List?


    You have a piece of land, and an Immortal comes along to turn stone into gold for you, and once the Ascension List is successfully upgraded¡­ Well, everyone would want such a good thing, for the space of the Ascension List is boundless. To seek ascension is akin to upgrading an incomplete Harmonization Treasure to perfection, yet even a short-term local upgrade is a boon!


    The key point is, right now the Four Great Sects have leased the Ascension List, allowing everyone to enter it on their land. Whatever anomaly occurs, everyone will have seized the opportunity first!


    Numerous thoughts flooded into the minds of the Sect Leaders and Elders, and various plans began to take shape.


    Then¡­ Everyone saw the three Nascent Soul Cultivators closest to Meng Yu, members of the Myriad Gold Pavilion, as Meng Yu leaped into the air, ready to face the second Divine Thunder, they struck Meng Yu cleanly and decisively.


    Without hesitation, simply.


    With a thunderous boom, Meng Yu was struck by the Heavenly Thunder, not even ashes remained!


    "You!"


    Those who had rushed over quickly recorded the recent changes in the heaven and earth Vital Energy, along with various complaints.


    "It can''t be, why would you kill him!"


    "How was this achieved?"


    "What a curious Cultivation Technique!"


    "Impressive, impressive. The person who set up the Formation is a genius!"


    At this moment, everyone was desperate to know how Meng Yu had managed it.


    ¡­


    In the Quiet Room, Meng Yu suddenly opened his eyes.


    Yet, in his mind, there still lingered the image of that earth-shattering, soul-stirring saber strike!


    It was an unparalleled saber strike that took Meng Yu two whole years of preparation, accompanied by countless miracles, to achieve that moment.


    The Blood Knife Legion and the Seven Great Transforming Gods, along with the Divine Artifact Army''s wars, Meng Yu flipped through the archives and even obtained a relic from those years, sensing the Heavenly Dao of that era.


    The accumulation of tens of thousands of years of the Blood God Sect, the wisdom of cultivators of all kinds.


    The jade rabbit clan had amassed knowledge and power over a million years.


    And then, with the use of the Golden Finger, he achieved miracles over and over again, ultimately leading to the creation of the Four Great Void and the Growing Golden Lotus.


    Right... his gaze drifted outside, where he saw a black sun hanging in the sky.


    The Deity-Transforming Honored One, Mirror twelve.


    ...


    A quarter of an hour later.


    His bones crackled and popped as Meng Yu exhaled a breath as lustrous and translucent as jade.


    As a Golden Core Master, his senses had never felt so keen.


    There wasn''t much more to gain from the Ascension List as a Golden Core, but this time, Meng Yu reaped immense benefits.


    The cut he had just made was like the splitting of heaven and earth, gifting Meng Yu with a sense of enlightenment, the likes of which he had never before experienced; he even felt as if the Heavenly Dao was right before his eyes.


    The ''transformation'' of the Blood Transmutation Divine Saber''s heavenly principle was something he had grasped tenfold using a strong grip, and now he had a sliver of insight into the subsequent ''offering'' heavenly principle.


    It was a resonance, an embrace of the world.


    The call built from the flesh and blood of a million people, the longing of all living things for the world to be restored!


    Just then, with that strike, it felt as though the whole world was tipping over, and he was the sharp edge of this toppling world!


    The wisdom and crystalization of several worlds had led him to this moment of glory.


    The situation was settled, the big picture was fixed!


    That one strike transformed him from a destroyer into a creator!


    Now, surely countless people on the Ascension List were looking forward to conversing with him, but Meng Yu was in no hurry.


    "I will go into seclusion for a day to reflect on the insights gained from the recent battle. See you in a day."


    He had only cultivated briefly for a quarter of an hour just now, but the feeling was still unfinished; so, he decided to head back to the Blood God Sect for more intensive cultivation.


    The Formation launched, shielding him from all prying eyes, and then he, along with Hua Miaochai, Fairy Taohua, as well as Furong Fairy... and Master Lihua!


    "Humph, humph!"


    Seven steps from the door to the window, seven steps from the window back to the door.


    The stunning Master Lihua knew!


    There she was, standing right in front of Meng Yu in his cave mansion.


    She sneered disdainfully, yet helplessly imagining Meng Yu with Fairy Taohua, then paced another seven steps.


    She just wanted to know whether Meng Yu would take her along this time or not!


    An Immortal Sect Golden Core who had followed Meng Yu into the Cultivation World, her relationship with Meng Yu was the closest. As Zhuge Caihua''s master, she was more trustworthy than Fairy Taohua, yet Meng Yu had insisted on choosing Fairy Taohua as his partner to avoid any suspicion, frustrating her to the point of itching teeth, helpless to change the situation.


    Especially when her sisters repeatedly asked why Fairy Taohua''s cultivation was improving so quickly and why, when Meng Yu didn''t bring her along, Master Lihua felt like she might just explode on the spot!


    Of course, she knew why, but she still had to smile and say things like it''s Fairy Taohua''s freedom, not something I can interfere with, and so on.


    However, after Meng Yu''s encounter with Mirror twelve, her mournful expression as she flitted back and forth in front of him all but raised her hand to say, could you please take me back with you just once?


    Of course, Meng Yu could. He even felt embarrassed; Master Lihua did the hardest work, only to be cornered by a close sister¡ªthe nature of such cornering was hard to define, but undoubtedly, it had driven Master Lihua to her wit''s end.


    How did her disciple husband end up together with her own close sister?


    "Alright, Sister Lihua, let''s go back together."